《99 degrees of love: President chases his wife crazy》


 Chapter 1

    Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world.


    It is said that Sheng group contracted half of the sky of Jiangcheng, and its catering, film and television, clothing, jewelry, real estate and education are unique. The reputation of the young president is a mythical existence. He is noble and elegant and has a face that attracts all sentient beings.


    The ladies who want to marry him are even more crowded, but few have really seen him. Even in financial magazines, it is only his famous name and rarely equipped with photos. It is said that this person has a strange personality, is not close to women, and has no gossip. Over time, there is a rumor - President Sheng, he may not be able to do that


    It''s May.


    Sheng''s group is holding a once-in-five-year job fair, and there are only five recruitment posts. Thousands of people come to apply. They are crowded in full swing early in the morning every day. Written tests, interviews and various tests are in full swing. All employees of the human resources department of Sheng''s group are dispatched.


    Today is the last day. Ten people are left after thousands of tests.


    And these ten people''s going and staying is entirely due to luck, because there are only five recruitment posts.


    Bring people to the company and let the company''s senior leaders decide their fate and stay with their first glance. This is Sheng''s traditional recruitment model. Except Su Xiaoxiao, the other nine people know. So today''s dress is very appropriate.


    Compared with them, Su Xiaoxiao wears some strange, canvas shoes and cowboy suspender skirt.


    "Hey, didn''t you finish the written interview? Where is this taking us? " Su Xiaoxiao kept up with the girl in the black suit in front, touched her arm and tried to keep her voice to the lowest, "was she chosen like this? But how can I hear that there are only five posts? "


    Although the voice was small, it was too solemn and solemn around. The voice still fell into the ears of director Zhang Weiming. He turned his eyes and stared at the talking girl. Su Xiaoxiao touched the eyes and quickly shut up. No one dared to answer her doubts any more.


    Step by step to keep up, Su Xiaoxiao had a feeling of going to the execution ground. She only felt scared.


    The sky is blue and the wind in early summer is very soft. Passing through the gate of the magnificent company, the silence is so quiet that only footsteps can be heard. The towering Shengshi group building is lined with strange and eye-catching logos. Many admirers can only look at it from a distance, but these ten of them are lucky to be close.


    Even if you can''t stay to work, it''s a rare honor.


    It is said that there is a mythical man living in the 22 storey office building. People who have seen him say that even oba of South Korea can''t compare with him. I wonder if I have the chance to look at him from a distance today. Every girl who likes gossip has such expectations.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed the team at the end. She peered around. Every plant and tree was trimmed so high-end and neat. The ground of public places was even more spotless, which was cleaner than that of ordinary people''s bedrooms. It is no exaggeration to say that her shadow can be seen.


    The employees who come and go have extraordinary temperament. They smile on their lips, but they never make a noise. It seems that they don''t exist.


    It seems that Sheng Shi is really... Like what is rumored outside, it is an office with high collective quality. No wonder it has always been a leader in various industries. It turns out that everyone has devoted all their energy to work.


    Thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao almost ran into the girl in front of her. Only then did she find that she was in the hall. She stood with their heads held high and pulled back her free thoughts.

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Weiming, the director in his early fifties, walked in front of them and glanced at these lucky job seekers one by one. His voice was gentle and dignified. "Listen, later, when you show your personality charm, the company''s executives will come out of the elevator. Your numbers are 1 to 10. From Zhang Qin to Su Xiaoxiao. Each senior executive has five votes, and the five people with the highest votes stay. " Looking up at his watch, he said, "executives have ten minutes to go before the end of the meeting. You can take a break and adjust your mind, but don''t make a noise."


    That said, who will walk around? That''s what scares people, okay?


    So, everyone stood there in formation.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw director Zhang Weiming put his hand into his trouser pocket, took out the recommendation letter he handed him, and was reading it silently.


    Su smiled nervously, clenched his lips and observed... But his face didn''t change. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    After reading the content of the recommendation letter, Zhang Weiming''s eyes finally stayed on the red seal. He was confused. He raised his eyes and glanced at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao quickly took back his eyes. His whole body was stiff.


    It seems that this woman is not simple. She was able to get the recommendation letter from President Sheng personally to teacher Shu Ming. Zhang Weiming couldn''t help looking at her more. She has white skin and beautiful eyes. Although she looks good, she is not particularly amazing. Moreover, she was not particularly outstanding in the interview just now. If she ranked, she would definitely be after five.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao was half drooping her eyes, she could feel the look of exploration, and her heart was flustered. What happened?


    She bit her lips and even regretted giving him the letter of recommendation.


    Is she cheating?


    The president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    In front of the large western style desk, the handsome man signed his name on the last document, with free and easy handwriting, calm face, indifference and dignity.


    Aside, Ji Rufeng took the signed documents one by one, sat down at the corner of the table and said, "brother Sheng, Uncle Zhang must have taken everyone downstairs. Shall we go and watch?"


    "Don''t impose your interest on others." Shengyu raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was cold. The sun shone on his side face, and his eyebrows looked particularly handsome.


    Ji Rufeng smiled very eye-catching. Brother Sheng has been running the company with Grandpa Sheng since he was five. Which job fair did he go to have a look? But this time I let him go for a reason. "I think you have to look good. The special assistant position has to deal with you every day."


    However, reputation never looks at women more. Why not deal with them? He only cares about efficiency.


    Ji Rufeng also knows this. As one of the three young people in Jiangcheng, he also knows a lot about the reputation.


    "When did the plane arrive?" Reputation leaned back in the chair and seemed to have waves in his eyes.


    "Next Saturday morning." Ji Rufeng jumped off his desk, stood up straight, put the documents next to the computer, and his voice was a little low. "Brother Sheng, seriously, I don''t want to go after so many years with you." However, the reality is that we have to go. As the only son of the Ji family, the Ji family''s family business is overseas. It will be sooner or later for him to go back and inherit.


    Therefore, as soon as he left, the position of special assistant was vacant.

 Chapter 3

    "What have you learned after so many years with me?" Shengyu got up, twisted his coat smartly and walked out.


    Ji Rufeng followed up, and the gentle corners of his lips lifted up, "I''ve learned too much. It''s better to read books all my life. Really, I''m not flattering!"


    He didn''t shoot this. He has a high reputation and believes that it''s difficult to become a talent with such a business genius, not to mention the experience of nearly ten years.


    He lived in the company with his grandfather and experienced the working state of the highest authority. Every day after school, the driver would pick up the company. After long-term exposure, he trained today''s him. At the age of 20, he listed a number of plans to make Sheng''s excellent and better, and become the king of the international business community!


    His thinking, his ability, people dare not have any criticism!


    They walked into the elevator, pressed the number 1, the elevator door closed and went downstairs.


    In the hall, seven women and three men stood upright! Even breathe as evenly as possible. It is said that you can rest, but director Zhang stands not far away like a statue. His eyes sweep over them from time to time. No one dares to move, which is comparable to standing in a military posture.


    In the elevator, Ji Rufeng said jokingly, "brother Sheng, I''ll choose one later. I have to get along with me every day during the work handover this week. I have to choose a pleasing one."


    As always, she was introverted and didn''t answer. Ji Rufeng knows that brother Sheng has acquiesced.


    The ladder door is open.


    A tall and young figure came out of the elevator, king in the world, outstanding temperament!


    Like a magnet, it attracts everyone''s eyes deeply!


    The girl who came to apply for the job had a fast heartbeat, peach blossoms in her eyes, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. If she didn''t have a little sense, she would rush up and shout "handsome boy, have a picture!"


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at him more. This man is really different. His innate temperament makes him stand out wherever he goes, which is eye-catching.


    He has a handsome face, tall and charming figure, and a black handmade suit sets him off as noble and elegant as a prince.


    Even the white and tender season like the wind around the jade trees is pale.


    However, he is used to it. Every time he stands with brother Sheng, his appearance is three words - weak explosion!


    He stepped forward and went straight to Director Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, the executives haven''t come down yet?"


    "Well, it''s still in a meeting. It''s coming." Seeing the reputation not far away, Zhang Weiming turned to him and saluted respectfully.


    Shengyu nodded, looked this way, stopped, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Ji Rufeng walked up to the candidates, specifically the girls, and glanced at their faces one by one. They all looked good, exquisite and good-looking, and they all put on appropriate light makeup. It seems that they have studied their homework.


    Ji Rufeng has seen a lot of beautiful women and likes to go to romantic places. Women have a wide margin and know about reputation, so he knows what type of reputation likes.


    Although it''s not a girlfriend, it''s also a special help. We still have to pick it seriously when we get along day and night.


    As a result, Ji Rufeng finally pointed to the girl around Su Xiaoxiao, "what''s your name?" His voice is clean and sounds like the wind.


    The girl was flattered and opened her eyes in an instant, "... Liu Yijia." Because of tension, even the reaction was half a beat slow.


    At this time, the prestigious eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. The dragon shaped jade pendant made his eyes twinkle with a touch of deep emotion, even a few seconds of stunned. There seemed to be a touch of emotion on his face that had remained unchanged for a hundred years.

 Chapter 4

    "Just you." Ji Rufeng said to Liu Yijia in a good mood, "you''re out of the line."


    Just then.


    Shengyu stepped forward and strode towards them. His eyes never moved away from the dragon shaped jade pendant. He stopped in front of Su Xiaoxiao and saw the dragon shaped jade pendant, the stripe and the color from a close distance, which made him frown slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him, a head shorter than him. Su Xiaoxiao was 1.66 meters tall and had a high reputation of 1.88 meters.


    Close at hand, she felt a sense of oppression that could not be ignored. She... She didn''t do anything wrong. How did she attract a big boss?


    She bravely raised her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao knew that his eyes always fell on her neck. Her heart was slightly stagnant. She hung her eyes and saw the dragon shaped jade pendant. She stood there with her breath held and dared not move. Just now director Zhang nodded respectfully to him. His identity can be understood without thinking. This mythical man actually stood in front of him at a close distance.


    Such a move stunned Liu Yijia, who was originally going to be listed, and she didn''t know whether this column was listed or not.


    There was silence and the needle fell.


    Everyone is exploring this scene with the residual light from the corner of their eyes. What happened?


    Ji Rufeng was stunned. Brother Sheng is abnormal today.


    Just when everyone couldn''t touch the situation, Shengyu raised his noble finger and pointed to Su Xiaoxiao, "she." There was no mood floating on the knife cut face, and the voice was low.


    Although Ji Rufeng had no objection, she was really shocked. To say that this girl, no matter how she looked, was not the most outstanding. I''m lucky to be elected, but I was selected by brother Sheng as his special help in the future?


    Su smiled. He didn''t know what he meant by his precious words.


    She, she, what she? Directly eliminated??


    Director Zhang came over and bowed, "President Sheng, do you want Su Xiaoxiao to be your special help?" Before the words fell, the reputation turned and took several steps.


    "Yes." Ji Rufeng stared at the tall figure in wonder and said to Zhang Weiming, "Uncle Zhang, keep the girl for him. I''ll find out the situation!" With that, Ji Rufeng quickly followed up.


    What else can we find out?


    Zhang Weiming thought of the recommendation letter in his hand. He originally wanted to test the authenticity of the recommendation letter. It seems that he doesn''t need it anymore.


    Mr. Sheng has never been interested in recruitment before, and will not ask about it, so the sudden recommendation letter is very suspicious.


    All doubts were dispelled at this moment.


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao was directly picked away, and such an opportunity passed by Liu Yijia. What''s more regrettable is that Liu Yijia, who graduated from Oxford, finally fell into the elimination list and only visited the Sheng group all the way.


    Should have been satisfied. After all, thousands of people don''t even have a chance to come in.


    But the handsome guy named him to be out of the line, but because the president picked Su Xiaoxiao, no one paid attention to himself anymore


    Such a psychological gap made her feel extremely bad.


    If there were no su Xiaoxiao, would the special help position be hers?


    Within Sheng''s group, the president''s private field, even the bodyguards standing far apart are in a mess!


    In the sun, in the warm wind.


    In the open-air swimming pool, the famous figure is agile and comparable to a good swimmer. He goes back and forth one by one. He doesn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he swims harder and harder. It seems to be stimulated by something, and the action is so handsome.


    On the shore, Ji Rufeng sat in a recliner, elegantly overlapping his legs, drinking coffee and staring at the abnormal man.

 Chapter 5

    I''m full of curiosity. What''s the matter with him? Is that girl any different?


    I''ve been with brother Sheng for nearly ten years and haven''t seen him see more women? Not to mention the intersection, there are no ex girlfriends or old lovers.


    After swimming for half an hour, the reputation finally jumped up from the water! Support the ground with both hands and turn ashore with a particularly beautiful somersault. It seems that this strength has not been used up. Casually pulled the bath towel in the waitress''s hand, wiped the water drops on her body, and strode towards Ji Rufeng, "play?"


    "..." Ji Rufeng glanced at him strangely, put down his coffee cup, looked up and asked solemnly, "who is that girl? What is the origin? " Obviously, people don''t know you, okay? And you? What''s sullen about a life?


    "Help me check her life story." Sitting in the lounge chair, Sheng Sheng took a sip of coffee, his eyes were dark, "I want to know everything about her, everything..." his fist clenched unconsciously.


    Ji Rufeng''s elegant eyebrows and eyes outline some ridicule, "do you... Love or hate others? Originally, I thought the little girl was lucky. It seems that she has entered the wolf''s nest? "


    In this case, no one will dare to speak in front of the high reputation except Ji Rufeng and Anxin. Who makes the relationship between the three young people in Jiangcheng so iron?


    "If I ask you to check, why waste so much talk?" Reputation seems to be in a bad mood, "play ball and go to the karaoke of ''heaven and earth'' in the evening."


    "..." Ji Rufeng shook his head with a sigh, "OK." I can''t remember how long I''ve never seen brother Sheng who is so out of control. It can also be said that brother Sheng''s mood has not been out of control. He is always calm before Mount Tai collapses.


    Now, she is ruined by a strange little girl.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment, she was still puzzled. The recommendation letter was still in the hands of director Zhang. President Sheng didn''t see it. Did Mr. Shu call president Sheng? It seems unlikely. If you call in, there is no need to give a letter of recommendation.


    Standing at the window, Su Xiaoxiao unconsciously thought of the strange thing that happened a month ago¡ª¡ª


    (a month ago, a month ago! Please pay attention to reading, don''t say you can''t understand ~ ~ if you like, move your fingers and join the bookshelf!)


    One day a month ago¡ª¡ª


    On the first floor of Jiangcheng University Teachers'' apartment, through the window, Mr. Shu saw a girl in a short skirt put her bike away. She quickly stuffed a pile of money on the table back into the drawer, cleaned up her slightly flustered look and went to open the door.


    "Good teacher Shu!" Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the door with a clear and pleasant voice.


    "Smile, come in." Shu Ming took her hand and took her into the living room. "Mr. Shu asked you to come so abruptly, didn''t he bother you?"


    "Of course not." Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa and took the warm water cup handed over by Shu Ming. She saw a kind smile on her face. "Teacher Shu, what can''t you say on the phone?"


    "That..." Shu Ming smiled, sat down opposite her and asked with concern, "what are your plans and Xiaoyu''s plans for the annual recruitment season?"


    "Xiaoyu has always wanted to go to the Bailian family and has done my ideological work for ten days, so... I''m going to try it, too."


    "Bailian''s is good, but..." Mr. Shu obviously gave a meal and smiled kindly, "why didn''t you consider Sheng''s group? In Jiangcheng, Sheng''s enterprise is half the sky. There is also a large space for development. It has branches in major cities all over the world. "

 Chapter 6

    Su Xiaoxiao put down her teacup. She didn''t know why teacher Shu was suddenly so interested in where she was going to work. When she graduated, she said that you are all old. You must have your own choice about your future orientation. Don''t be influenced by anyone.


    Of course, Shu Ming also knew that she had said such a thing. The kind smile on her face was slightly stiff. Her eyes inadvertently saw a black SUV parked on the asphalt road not far away, and she quickly calmed down.


    "Mr. Shu, Bailian actually has a position suitable for me."


    Shu Ming shook his head and said persuasively, "smile, the teacher just thinks Sheng group has more room for development. You see, you study design. All industries of their company need young people with big brains like you, even catering. The hundred mile Ann''s is only a hundred miles, at most a long street. Although it is prosperous, Anxin himself doesn''t intend to develop abroad at all. Otherwise, with his intelligence, he won''t be the same for a few years and maintain the previous level. A good enterprise must have an advanced leader, isn''t it? "


    "Are you saying that Anxin is not progressive?" Her eyebrows and eyes were attached with a layer of displeasure, and her tone was also cold, "how can we know what others think?" I have to admit, she was inexplicably excited.


    The sudden accusation stunned Shu Ming.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Xiaoxiao realized her gaffe. She explained, "but everyone in Sheng group wants to squeeze in. Thousands of people applied for this time. I heard that only five posts are short of people. This job fair is also difficult to meet once in five years, that is to say, there are five people missing in the past five years, so the turnover rate is still very low. Even if I''m lucky, God let me squeeze in. I''m afraid my post will last a lifetime. It''s difficult to have room for transfer. "


    After listening to her analysis, Shu Ming felt it was reasonable, but the only thing she had to do now was to persuade her to go to Sheng''s interview. This is the only way to keep your job.


    "Mr. Shu, I know you care about me. Thank you for your kindness. I have promised Xiaoyu to accompany her to Bai Lian''s for two years. "


    "Smile." Shu Ming is a little anxious, but the teacher is just a teacher, not a father or a mother. Naturally, she can''t be her master. She hurriedly took out a letter of recommendation from the drawer and handed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Take this. You don''t have to squeeze from thousands of people. You can enter Sheng''s house."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in shock. Shu Ming explained, "this is what President Sheng''s reputation has put here. It has been five years. He was once my student. He said that he must recommend it to him when he met a talented designer. It is conceivable that he cherishes talent. And you, the teacher, always feel that you deserve the word "genius."


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao felt that the recommendation letter in her hand was not just a piece of paper, but a heavy amount of trust and love.


    Mr. Shu took so many students, but gave her the only letter of recommendation. How can she refuse such a kind intention?


    At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao also felt sorry for his disrespect to the teacher for maintaining the trust just now.


    Seeing that she didn''t explicitly refuse, Shu Ming said while he was hot, "smile, this is a wish of mine, and the letter of recommendation was finally sent out. You decide whether to go or not. " There is a little helplessness in her voice. If she refuses, it''s really a pity.


    Su Xiaoxiao can appreciate the teacher''s kindness. She is very moved. It''s just Xiaoyu. She doesn''t want to disappoint Xiaoyu. After all, she promised to go with her.


    "If you don''t plan to go, you''d better call the teacher. If you want to go, just go. "


    "OK."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao came easily and left with a heavy heart like a mission.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the people in the SUV picked up their cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.

 Chapter 7

    Shu Ming''s cell phone rings. Her heart suddenly tightens. She looks out of the window and connects timidly. She hears a low male voice at the end of the cell phone, "how about it? Have you received the money and done it? "


    "Letter of recommendation... If President Sheng finds out that the letter of recommendation is false, I''m afraid the whole river will suffer..." Shu Ming''s heart is not at ease for a moment, and even his voice is empty.


    "Don''t worry, the recommendation letter can''t fall into President Sheng''s hands at all. What you have to do now is to let this woman go to Sheng''s group for an interview. Don''t worry about the rest. If she doesn''t go, then be careful of your job!"


    The long confused tone on the road makes people panic.


    Then, a busy beep came from the other end of the mobile phone, and Shu Ming''s heart sank a little.


    Given the recommendation letter, Su Xiaoxiao should not miss such an opportunity, right? Based on her own understanding of her, she was actually very interested in Sheng group, but because the threshold was too high, she didn''t have delusions. In addition, Xiaoyu wanted to go to bailianxin, so she followed the trend, didn''t she?


    I hope she will calm down and think about it, and she will figure it out.


    But who is it? Why does Su Xiaoxiao have to go to Sheng''s group? Can she stand out from thousands of people with a fake recommendation letter?


    Mr. Shu wondered what the other party''s purpose was. It''s a hunch. It''s not a good thing for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Before returning to the shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao met Fang Xiaoyu on the way.


    "Hello! Smile! "


    Lifting her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw Fang Xiaoyu running over step by step, "I just wanted to call you! Come on, let''s go to the clothing city? I want to buy two sets of capable clothes. I''ll be more energetic when I go to the interview. " She looked at her with disgust and pulled at her cowboy skirt. "You should change your equipment, too!"


    "For what? What are you wearing? "


    "I''m full of design. I think you''re stupid. Who is the elite in the workplace dressed like you now? Elder sister, shall we all graduate? "


    "Well, well, can''t you go? Don''t make complaints about me!


    After setting off the bike, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu got on the bus and went straight to the clothing city.


    Women''s clothes on the third floor are dazzling and have a wide range of styles. They are not stall goods, but they are not luxury brands. This kind of middle-level consumption clothes is still favored by consumers, especially for students like Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu who have just graduated and do not have a stable income.


    Fang Xiaoyu was very interested. She picked one thing after another and finally packed it all until there was little money left in her wallet.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao, who was almost empty handed, he seemed to be absent-minded all the way, so he touched her arm, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Buy it or not? "


    Su smiled back and hung up a smile. "There''s nothing to see. Have you chosen?"


    "Nonsense! I''ve paid for it and packed it. Did you choose it? " Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and carried the big and small bags in her hand, "what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " She frowned. "These styles are the employees of Brigham''s! At least pick a few. "


    However, Su Xiaoxiao just sighed and smiled, "it''s really not necessary."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoyu sat her down in the service area and asked solemnly, "what''s the matter? Say it? I''ll analyze it for you! "

 Chapter 8

    "Go back." Su smiled and looked around at the dazzling clothes. "Do you still need to buy something?"


    Fang Xiaoyu shook her head. Su Xiaoxiao carried two bags for her. "Let''s go."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the wind? "


    "Go back."


    Back to the shared apartment on Changjiang Road. When Su Xiaoxiao told Fang Xiaoyu that Mr. Shu found himself today and sent a letter of recommendation.


    Fang Xiaoyu opened the letter of recommendation and was so surprised that her eyes stared out!


    Then there was a cry, "recommendation letter from Sheng group!! Isn''t that equivalent to a promotion card? Su Xiaoxiao! What are you hesitating about? Go! Are you stupid not to go with such a good chance?! I''m confused and hesitant! Go, go, go! "


    "Ah?" Su smiled foolishly. She never dreamed that she had such an attitude.


    Fang Xiaoyu seemed to think of her persuading her to enter the Bailian family again. She nodded after persuading her for a long time, so she scratched her head and threw herself into the sofa. "Don''t miss such a good opportunity. Although I really hope to work with you, I know that without this thing, I can''t enter the Shengshi group at my level. And... And it''s what my mother means when I enter the Berian family. "


    "Your mother?" Why didn''t you hear her mention it?


    "Yes! According to the grapevine, Andersen president Anxin is going back to Jiangcheng. "Fang Xiaoyu broke her fingers and turned her eyes helplessly." how can she let go of such a golden turtle son-in-law? "


    The word "Anxin" successfully made Su Xiaoxiao go away. Anxin, is he going back to Jiangcheng?


    Fang Xiaoyu did not make complaints about her slight change. She said to herself, "I can''t stand my mother!" There are golden turtle sons-in-law arranged for me in all industries, doctors, chefs, teachers, hosts and designers... Now she wants to climb up the branches and let me meet Anxin as much as possible. My God, I really doubt whether she is ill! "


    "Aren''t you worried that you will suffer if you don''t marry well in the future?" Su smiled back. "How''s aunt? I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t been to see her. When the work stabilizes, I''ll go back with you. "


    "No need..." Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed, but the corners of her lips rose. "When you enter Sheng''s family, you will always be very busy. How can you have time?"


    "It''s not certain whether you can enter." Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and pursed her lips. In fact, she wanted to go to Andersen. Now that she knew that Andersen was coming back, her desire became stronger and stronger, but she knew clearly that she could not go, go or see Andersen.


    Therefore, when Fang Xiaoyu went to Bailian''s interview, Su Xiaoxiao also got up early in the morning.


    "Xiaoyu, good luck."


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu rushed out of the bedroom and handed her a small wooden box. "Don''t you take this? This is your lucky god! How can we lack it on such an important occasion? "


    When she opened the box, Su Xiaoxiao took out the exquisite dragon shaped jade pendant, which was made of superior jade. She had been with her for 15 years. Almost every time she was desperate, she would take it with her, and every time she was nervous, she would also take it with her.


    Every time, she turned her luck. Later she called it the God of luck.


    Because she is the God of luck, she has always cherished it. Only at a particularly important moment will she take it out and wear it around her neck in the hope that it can give her magical power.


    "Put it on. Good luck will belong to you." Fang Xiaoyu took the jade pendant from her hand and put it on for her. Although she didn''t know the story of the jade pendant, she heard Xiaoxiao say that this is a lucky jade pendant, which can bring her good luck. Fang Xiaoyu is an atheist, but she knows that when she wears it, she will have stronger ideas in her heart. This jade pendant must have been given to her by a very important person.


    However, this time, it is a real blessing and disaster. I''m afraid no one can tell.

 Chapter 9

    Fang Xiaoyu was applied by Bailian''s as she wished and became the planner of a chain supermarket called wanclon on Bailian Street


    Because the street is hundreds of miles long and the industries on both sides are all owned by an, it has the name of Bai Li an.


    Anxin is the only son of an Zhenyang, President of Andersen. An Zhenyang has been in politics for many years. Anxin has been studying in Canada since he was 16 years old and has never come back. This time, someone heard that he came to inherit his family business.


    An Zhenyang is not old enough to retire. I''m afraid he is the first person in Jiangcheng who can both engage in politics and business. When my son is old, the family business always has to be handed over. Anxin studied financial management abroad, and has always been the leader of the school.


    Bailian''s is undoubtedly brilliant and famous in Jiangcheng.


    However, compared with the strength of this half of the sky of Shengshi group, it is still a little inferior, but it has its own characteristics. Shengshi''s industries have spread all over the world and are developing in full swing. The president has a high reputation as the richest man in the world. Andersen, however, is limited to its development in Jiangcheng.


    The next day.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was appointed by the president as a special assistant, was inexplicably nervous since she got up together. She took a deep breath in the mirror


    "What? Look how nervous you are! " Fang Xiaoyu combed her hair and smiled jokingly, "it''s not a blind date! As for you? "


    "No." She twisted her bag. "I''ll go first!"


    Su Xiaoxiao came to Shengshi group early - this towering Yunxiao, magnificent building, which can be called the landmark of Jiangcheng.


    Standing downstairs, she stood and looked up and breathed deeply again.


    A new day, a new job, a new start! Su Xiaoxiao! Be sure to refuel!


    He was appointed as the president''s special assistant, and he is the famous special assistant of the president of Shengshi group. It is false to say that he is not nervous.


    She was full of awe for the mythical man. She didn''t know anything about him. She didn''t even read his magazines.


    Step forward, she cheer herself up, Su Xiaoxiao, you can!


    What is the job of special assistance? I can''t help guessing.


    She studied design, and she learned very well. She was once rated as a talented designer by an authoritative American magazine and made a special help from the president. Can''t she expect to be good at design?


    Walking all the way, her heart was full of doubts. That day, the president pointed to her and said only one word, and she stayed. Was it really the dragon shaped jade pendant that played its magic power?


    At the elevator door, Su Xiaoxiao stopped. She saw a gentle face.


    "Coming?" Ji Rufeng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and walked towards her with elegant steps, "pick you up for brother Sheng."


    Through the halo of the French window, the girl has a head of black hair as thick as seaweed, the tail of the hair is slightly windy, and her eyes are like a deep lake.


    She smiled. "Thank you."


    After entering the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao knew that the president''s exclusive elevator needed to be opened by pressing his fingerprint.


    The elevator is gold-plated as a whole, with golden reliefs on all sides inside, with high-grade atmosphere.


    Thinking of the God like man she was about to see, she could not help pinching the strap of her handbag and taking a deep breath.


    "Take it easy." Ji Rufeng''s voice is very gentle and beautiful.


    "..." she met his eyes and smiled.


    On the 22nd floor, Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the elevator with him and knew that he had stepped into the president''s private field.


    On the whole floor, in addition to the president''s office, there are international video conference room, archives, drawing room


    In the living area, there is also a gym, high-grade and tight meeting room, restaurant and bedroom... Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by these door numbers.


    There is only one glass door between the living area and the working area.


    The president of a day-to-day machine, he took charge of this place?


    "Basically walked once. This is the 22nd floor, Shengge''s territory." Ji Rufeng stood at the end of the corridor with a gentle smile.


    Su smiled and nodded knowingly, "..."


    "Let''s go and take you to your boss!"

 Chapter 10

    Su Xiaoxiao followed him again.


    OfficeofthePresident


    Stop in front of the compound door. Ji Rufeng motioned him to ring the doorbell and listened to the sound inside with bated breath.


    The next second, the door opens automatically.


    After Ji Rufeng went in, Su Xiaoxiao followed in. The office was very spacious and had three floor to ceiling windows. There was a full 300 square meters of indoor space, gray and black tone, simple and gorgeous fashion decoration style. What attracted the eye was that there were a row of long clothes hangers near the floor to ceiling windows, and a fashionable dress was hung on each hook.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who studied design, was deeply attracted by this row of fashion.


    In front of the gray western style desk carved with retro patterns, the reputation stared at the girl, with deep eyes without sadness and joy.


    "Cough!" Ji Rufeng clenched his fist against his lips and coughed softly.


    Su smiled back and looked in the direction of the voice - in front of the desk.


    She walked towards the man like God, stopped about two meters away, bowed and saluted, "Hello, President, my name is Su Xiaoxiao."


    Ji Rufeng stared at the man in the office chair around him and observed his look, but found that he couldn''t study brother Sheng''s ideas.


    Reputation leisurely takes back his eyes and studies the data in the computer.


    Just like she ignored herself, she ignored her!


    Su smiled with embarrassment.


    Looking at Ji Rufeng, her heart fell heavily


    Ji Rufeng''s gentle voice sounded, "well, brother Sheng, can I start work handover?" He helped her out.


    "Yes." The high reputation cherishes words like gold. He is used to being cold and cold. He doesn''t even lift his head.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt his powerful aura and couldn''t help shivering.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ji Rufeng. I''m a special assistant from brother Sheng. I''m going to the United States from next Saturday, so starting from today, do you think you can do it?" Ji Rufeng''s elegant eyebrows and eyes put out a few warm threads and extended a friendly hand to her.


    "Of course!" Su Xiaoxiao held the bony finger in front of her. "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoxiao. Please give me more advice."


    Ji Rufeng''s thin lips raised a beautiful arc, "come with me!" With that, he stepped gracefully towards the door.


    Su smiled at the reputation of being buried in work, weighed it over and over again, and bowed: "president, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." It''s still a nasal sound.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and followed Ji Rufeng out of the office. She took a long sigh of relief.


    "Just get used to it." Ji Rufeng looks back as he walks, with a gentle smile.


    In the long corridor, Su smiled and asked curiously, "Ji tezhu, is the president bad tempered?"


    "Ah? I don''t think so. " Ji Rufeng opened the door of the archives, "it''s not a matter of temper. This man is born like this."


    "Born?"


    "Well, at least I think so." Ji Rufeng input the password on a drawer, "can you tell me in detail? What was your first impression of brother Sheng? " When the voice fell, he turned and leaned against the corner of the table, his hands around his chest, and looked at her calmly.


    Su smiled into his eyes and was stunned.


    "Can''t you tell? Ha ha, brother Sheng gives people this unspeakable feeling. I need to remind you of one thing. " He joked and said mysteriously, "he has a dual personality! You have to be careful! "


    "Dual personality?" This made Su Xiaoxiao think of the devil. He was really startled, "is it true or false?" Suddenly felt creepy.

 Chapter 11

    "Tease you!" Ji Rufeng turned around, opened the drawer in a good mood and said solemnly, "look, these keys are numbered." He pointed to the checkered drawers embedded in the surrounding walls and said, "to open these cabinets."


    "Ji tezhu, these materials..."


    "Call me like the wind!" Ji Rufeng turned around, his dark eyes glittering with peace, "the title of Ji tezhu is strange." Besides, I might be a sister-in-law in the future.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he would be so friendly. He was hardly the same as the president.


    "Is it difficult to call me like the wind?"


    "Of course not." She apologized for her gaffe. "I just... Just think you''re too easy-going and easy to get along with. It''s really nice to meet you. "


    "That''s what my friends say." Ji Rufeng smiles and is not modest at all.


    "What are these materials for?" Su Xiaoxiao changed the subject.


    "That''s the point. Did you bring a pen today? I think it''s necessary for you to remember that the president''s special assistant has always been me, so the workload is relatively large. Only this president''s exclusive elevator can reach the 22nd floor, and only the fingerprint identification of me and the president can enter the elevator. " Ji Rufeng said happily, but suddenly looked at her small body and frowned, "so... The problem is coming."


    Seeing him staring at himself for a long time, Su smiled and was full of fog. "What''s the problem?"


    "You have to take and deliver the documents! No one else can come up this whole floor except you and the president. " Ji Rufeng put his hands around his chest, leaned against the corner of the table and preached, "you must go to the front desk on time to get the documents signed by the president, once an hour. You should write down this frequency. Because the documents signed by the president are very important and time-effective. Your mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours. If there is an urgent matter, you must deal with it immediately. As the president''s special help, everything should focus on the interests of the company... "


    The pen rustled on the small notebook. Su Xiaoxiao remembered it very carefully.


    Just in this archive room, Su Xiaoxiao listened to Ji Rufeng''s eloquent explanation of what Dang tezhu had to do, and wrote down a full ten pages. Some experiences were also taught to her here.


    "How''s it going? Can you sort it out? I may speak a little fast, but... But we really don''t have much time left. " He was a little sorry to spread his hands, with a gentle smile, "I''ll comb it slowly when I''m free."


    "Yes."


    When Chinese food was coming, Ji Rufeng took time to take out his mobile phone and dial a number. He told the person at the other end of the mobile phone, "Wes, make three copies of Chinese food. OK, thank you."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the time to drink.


    "Take a good look at your notes and digest them." Ji Rufeng also unscrewed the bottle cap. "After Chinese food, I''ll take you to get familiar with various departments. Time is really too tight. There''s no way. You have to be a little tired."


    "Ji tezhu..."


    Ji Rufeng frowned unhappily and reminded her with her eyes.


    She quickly changed her mouth, "like the wind." It was very intimate and warm to call him like this for the first time, which also made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, I also feel that the relationship between the two has been pulled down.


    "Yes!" Ji Rufeng readily replied, "what do you want to ask? Just ask! "


    I can really understand the psychology of others. It is worthy of being the person around the president. "Will you come back after you leave?" If he comes back, will she lose her job? Listen to him call CEO brother Sheng, the relationship should be very iron. The position of special assistance should always be left to him, right?


    Ji Rufeng shook his head and thought of leaving completely. He hung his head and gently hooked the corners of his lips. There was a trace of sadness in his good-looking eyes.


    "Sorry." She stared at him apologetically. I don''t know why he was lost, but he was lost.

 Chapter 12

    "It''s all right." Ji Rufeng raised her eyes and looked at her, with a spring breeze smile on her face, "even if you come back, you won''t often see each other. Everyone is so busy. Come on, I''ll take you to dinner. "


    Then he walked to the other end of the corridor. Su smiled and walked with him, putting the paper and pen in his backpack. "If you come back, you can come to me. After all, you are my senior in the post of special assistance!"


    "Smile, can I venture to ask you a question?" Just entering the elevator, Ji Rufeng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and smiled.


    She looked at him. "What''s the problem?"


    "You..." he looked at her carefully, with a rare seriousness in his eyes, "do you know brother Sheng?"


    "I don''t know." Su smiled and almost blurted out, "I''ve just graduated. How can I know him?" Her election may have something to do with the "lucky god" she wore that day. However, she is not sure whether the "lucky god" really has such magical power.


    Ji Rufeng believed her words. If two people meet again, it can''t be such a state. But brother Sheng saw her for the first time that day, and then his state was too abnormal.


    "I may be lucky to be chosen." Su Xiaoxiao defined it this way, "didn''t you choose another girl that day? I also want her to be a special assistant, right? "


    "..." Ji Rufeng recovered and smiled at her. "Don''t get me wrong. I just picked it at that time. Just finish the task. " Definitely not a beauty pageant. In fact, you are also very beautiful.


    When the elevator stopped, Ji Rufeng printed his fingerprints and said, "this thing can only store the fingerprints of two people, so I''ll grievance you first these days. Come in and out with me. I''ll input your fingerprints the day I leave."


    "It doesn''t matter, such as the wind. There''s no grievance. Thank you very much today. I''ve learned a lot."


    "I should."


    As he walked out of the elevator, Ji Rufeng looked back and said with a smile, "I can walk at ease after teaching you! What can I thank you for? " After a long time together, Ji Rufeng has a good impression of Su Xiaoxiao. It can be seen from her conscientious notes that she is a down-to-earth, capable and progressive girl with full enthusiasm for her work.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him. She wondered. Didn''t she say she was going to dinner? Why are you back on the 22nd floor?


    After passing through the work area and the glass door, Ji Rufeng took her all the way to the living area. The long corridor was filled with the aroma of Earl tea. The reliefs on the two walls were also particularly exquisite. Although they were not gold-plated, they were similar to the elevator reliefs.


    Does the president like relief?


    Every door here was hung with doorplates, and Su Xiaoxiao glanced at them one by one.


    There is a kitchen, a restaurant, a bedroom, a swimming pool, a gym, an infirmary


    It seems that the president has really settled down here.


    He is really a workaholic, and she immediately understood that behind any success, there is sweat that others can''t see.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Eat!"


    Ji Rufeng opened the retro compound door, and the cooking aroma made Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously look at the door number. This is the restaurant. It''s the president''s private restaurant.


    Did he call the kitchen directly? Don''t you have to report to the president?


    "Mr. Ji, the president is still in a meeting. You can eat first." The speaker was a middle-aged Italian man with thick silver hair, glasses, humble attitude and fluent Chinese.


    "Yes." Ji Rufeng went to the table, took out a white leather chair for Su Xiaoxiao, waved to her at the door, "what are you doing? Come on in! Sit here! "

 Chapter 13

    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and was deeply attracted by the interior decoration of the restaurant. The restaurant has an appearance of 200 square meters. There are cyan crystal products, complex crystal lamps, crystal dining table and various precious wine glasses hanging on the crystal display frame. It can be seen that the president is a person with exquisite life.


    "Su Xiaoxiao." Ji Rufeng has sat down. He has been staring at the distracted girl for a long time.


    "Ah?" She recovered.


    He pointed to the opposite chair. "Come and sit down. What''s wrong?"


    "I can... Eat here?" Su Xiaoxiao had a big question in her mind. She didn''t know whether it was a special privilege or a temporary exception.


    She even wondered, if Ji Rufeng left, would she sit here face to face with the president? Scared to think about it?


    Ji Rufeng smiled gracefully and opened his mouth like a gentleman, "at least today." As for the future, it is up to brother Sheng to decide.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him and sat across from him. Is it really appropriate to cut first and then talk about it? It can also be said to cut first.


    Today''s lunch was very rich. The table was full of famous Italian dishes, but only two sets of dishes and chopsticks were placed.


    "President, he..."


    "He has gone to a meeting. We''ll eat first. After eating, we''ll take you to know the Department. How can we get strength without eating? It''s best to run the whole Sheng group today and tomorrow. " Ji Rufeng said as he filled her with rice. "Remember to bring an extra notebook tomorrow. I guess I have to remember more tomorrow."


    "Oh." After receiving his good meal, Su smiled with dark eyes, "thank you."


    Su Xiaoxiao ate this meal very rigidly. She always thought that he would be angry if she came to the president''s private field for dinner without his permission?


    I''ve been worried about whether he will be angry. In fact, I''m worried that I will be scolded. The president is a serious and indifferent person.


    Ji Rufeng is also the only son of a famous family. He has mixed with the upper class since childhood and has a good tutor. In the process of eating, even if he is casual, he doesn''t talk to her. His every move is calm and elegant, showing his unique charm.


    Just as Su Xiaoxiao finished his meal, put down his chopsticks and was about to stretch out his hand to wet the paper towel, his fingers paused and glanced slightly, but he saw the tall black figure in the corner of his eyes not far away. She turned her eyes and saw the man with outstanding temperament - high reputation.


    And he, I don''t know when, has been staring at her. There is no superfluous expression on his perfect face.


    Time seems to be still.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly got up, and the voice of the leather chair was particularly abrupt, "Hello, president!"


    Ji Rufeng knew that the reputation was coming. He was stunned for a second. "Brother Sheng, have a meal."


    The famous eyes looked at Su Xiaoxiao. He was as calm as a statue, but she was more and more flustered.


    She secretly bit her lips and looked like she had done something wrong.


    She was still thinking about how to open her mouth and say something to explain. The reputation had stepped forward and smiled at Su.


    She could feel the heavy pressure of the pace, and she was inexplicably nervous.


    However, the reputation dragged out the leather chair without saying a word. When he sat down, some fresh dishes, brand-new dishes and red wine were presented by the Italian named "Weiss".


    Ji Rufeng got up and smoked two wet paper towels, one of which was handed to Su Xiaoxiao standing opposite.


    She was so reserved that she dared not even say "thank you".


    "Brother Sheng, Xiaoxiao came here on her first day. She has a lot of work today, so... I asked her to come here for dinner." If you want to blame me, blame me.


    Ji Rufeng looked at the cold and extraordinary man sitting opposite, which was also an explanation.


    Holding Riedel''s limited edition goblet, he raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite his eyes and the woman around him. His thin lips opened slightly and his voice was cold. "Don''t explain what you''ve done. Sorry has happened, haven''t you?"


    His tone, can not hear the joy and anger.

 Chapter 14

    Ji Rufeng gently hooked his lips and nodded, "well, let''s go first and continue to eat here for dinner." As he said that, he stepped forward, smiled at Su and hooked his fingers, suggesting that she should catch up quickly.


    Su smiled knowingly, grabbed the bag, looked at the president in awe and quickly followed up.


    When hearing the sound of closing the door, Shengyu frowned and felt inexplicably sad.


    He clearly saw that there was no dragon shaped jade pendant around her neck today. What about the jade pendant?


    Is everything yesterday just an illusion? Isn''t she the one she''s looking for?


    In the corridor outside the door, Su Xiaoxiao kept up, pulled Ji Rufeng''s arm, as low as an ant, "is he angry?"


    "But say so." Ji Rufeng''s lips rose, "but don''t take it to heart. Just have a meal."


    He doesn''t dislike you. Of course you don''t have to take it to heart! Su Xiaoxiao felt very depressed.


    Time always flies when you are busy.


    At work, Ji Rufeng''s organization is very clear, and Su Xiaoxiao is also very attentive, so the two are inseparable for six days. Finally, on the last day of work handover, Su Xiaoxiao can basically work alone. She and Ji Rufeng have also become friends to talk to.


    The afternoon sun is warm.


    "Are you free? I''ll buy you coffee. " Ji Rufeng stands in front of the French window and looks at the girl who arranges her notes. Her pleasant voice is like warm wind.


    "Now?" Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him in his busy schedule, and quickly buried his head, "isn''t the working time good?"


    "Farewell for me!" Ji Rufeng turned around and snapped her notebook, "this is the only time in my life. It''s very likely that you''ll never see me again!"


    "..." Su smiled at his more serious eyes and saw the deep, how could he never see it again? She wondered.


    "Are you going or not?" Ji Rufeng is serious at the bottom of his eyes, and his casual nature in peace is different.


    Five minutes later.


    22nd floor, President''s private area, cafe.


    In front of the French window, Ji Rufeng and Su Xiaoxiao sat in the red sofa chair near the window and sat across the table.


    Two cups of coffee are steaming, and a bunch of lilies stained with dew are inserted in the bottle in the middle of the table, which is fragrant and pleasant.


    Her eyes were dark and she stared quietly at the beautiful man sitting opposite, "have a nice trip."


    "Whether I''m going well or not is not the point." Ji Rufeng folded her legs gracefully and stared at her with rare and serious eyes. Seems to be brewing how to open your lips.


    "..." she was stunned.


    He pulled his eyes to the beautiful scenery outside the landing window, "take good care of brother Sheng." Five short words, with heavy instructions.


    Su was stunned with a smile.


    Ji Rufeng certainly wouldn''t say that after brother Sheng appointed her as a special aid that day, he went to the swimming pool to vent his abnormal things. Although he wanted to break his head and didn''t understand it, he knew that the girl was likely to enter brother Sheng''s lonely heart.


    He is a person who can''t move his heart. Once he moves his heart, I hope she won''t refuse.


    "Care?" Su Xiaoxiao made sure she didn''t understand.


    "Except for work." Ji Rufeng explained very seriously, "in life, you should also give him some care. After all, you spend a lot of time together in the future. I hope you can become good friends."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh. "He''s so big. So many people bow down to him. Do you still want me to take care of him?"


    "Sometimes when his work is not satisfactory, he will frown and stand in front of the French window for several hours. Can others see this? Except you. " Ji Rufeng was sad when he thought of some moments in the past. "After I left, only you can enter the working area on the 22nd floor. I hope you can... Solve his problems. This is a special duty. "

 Chapter 15

    Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the president was a lonely man. People like him who stood at the top of the world should have no close friends, right?


    "Please, smile." His voice was like a sad evening wind. Ji Rufeng seems to entrust her with a high reputation.


    "..." she bit her lip gently, "Oh."


    "You also need to remember some personal things about brother Sheng."


    She frowned and looked up at him in surprise.


    "Remember, this is a special duty." Ji Rufeng said with a high sounding voice, "brother Sheng is used to drinking a cup of espresso before going to bed. There''s something in that cabinet..."


    "Wait!" Su smiled as if surprised.


    Ji Rufeng was obviously frightened, "what''s the problem?"


    "No problem?" Su smiled and frowned. "I get off work at five every day. How do I know when he goes to bed? Do I have to wait on him to go to bed? "


    "..." Ji Rufeng raised her eyebrows. What she said is not unreasonable. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "don''t get excited. I mean, when you occasionally work overtime, if you''re late, you can make him a cup and send it to him. This can shorten the relationship between you two. After all, you get along day and night, and you''ll feel embarrassed if you get away for the rest of your life, right? You may become friends one day. "


    Su Xiaoxiao is holding a coffee cup, mouthful by mouthful, listening. I dare say she is a special assistant and nanny.


    "In fact, brother Sheng is not so terrible. He is also a man of flesh and blood. Don''t be too afraid of him." Ji Rufeng handed her a business card, "if there is anything, such as brother Sheng embarrasses you and loses his temper, you can call me. I will be a good bridge between you."


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao was suddenly reluctant to let him go. He was leaving. She had to face these things alone. She was vaguely in awe of the God like man.


    However, Ji Rufeng still left. He had few personal belongings in Sheng. When he left, he waved to her and gave him a gentle spring breeze smile.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    The sun brings peace to the room.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the office chair in front of the French window and stared at the computer screen for a while. On her right hand, there was a prestigious desk not far away. At this point, he didn''t know where to go. His best friend Ji Rufeng was leaving. Didn''t he go to see him off?


    "No friends deserve it!" She cursed angrily.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Su smiled and suddenly shook her eyes, but saw a perfect looking man standing behind her. She got up and almost knocked off the notebook on her desk!


    Hold your breath and stare at him in fear!


    "...." the high reputation stared at her, with deep eyes without sadness and joy.


    "President." Su Xiaoxiao tried to calm her mind. She slowly stood firm, stepped back and frowned, "you... Aren''t you in the office? When did you come in? " Is there no sound coming in?


    Shengyu directly ignored her problems and stepped forward and put a document on her desk. Her deep eyes sank. "I heard that you were rated as a ''talented designer'' by vogue vogue, which made you a little inferior to me. This is the ''eternal series'' wedding ring dominated by the company this year. You can also design a pattern and give it to me on time next Saturday."


    "..." staring at the figure walking towards his desk, Su smiled and pulled back his reason! Took the document and followed it, "president, I''m a special assistant now. Shouldn''t people in the design department do this?"

 Chapter 16

    When Sheng Sheng sat down in the rotating leather chair, he raised his eyes to look at her. His eyebrows looked particularly handsome and cool.


    "I really don''t have time..." she changed her questioning tone.


    "...." he looked at her and still didn''t say a word.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little unconvinced and deliberately makes trouble for her, isn''t she?


    "Don''t forget how the contract was signed." The high-profile eyebrows twisted slightly. It seemed that he thought about it and spoke softly, but his face was very serious. "All employees working under Sheng''s banner must obey the orders of the president 100%, not to mention you are still at the headquarters or by my side?"


    "Even if the people in your design department got this document a month ago, I''m afraid they can''t hand in the drawings by next Saturday?" Su Xiaoxiao was angry in her heart, but she restrained and dared not break out, but she was not a sheep to be slaughtered. She had to say something wrong, even if the other party was a Jiangcheng myth!


    "That''s because you underestimated them." As soon as the voice fell, he opened his notebook, took back his eyes and devoted himself to his work.


    "President!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This time is really not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao was very distressed. Her words were like stones thrown into the sea.


    She had to return to her desk in embarrassment, sit down and open the documents. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been deliberately made difficult by him, but she couldn''t resist.


    In fact, as a talented designer, she is not unable to work hard and work overtime, but in such a short time, without any psychological preparation, it is really difficult to design a good work suddenly.


    Design must have inspiration and enough time.


    Those design masters often spend months designing a perfect work. The last time she designed an award-winning fashion, it took her 15 days to think about it day and night.


    Besides, the president is very helpful and the workload is huge.


    The manuscript will be handed in next Saturday, which means that she has to work overtime. Even staying up all night may not be able to finish it.


    If she can''t finish it, will she go away? Su Xiaoxiao is unwilling. She can''t let Fang Xiaoyu see jokes! We can''t let Mr. Shu ming down. She clenched her lips and made up her mind. It was a test! Try your best!


    Reputation occasionally looks up at her. The girl is dressed in black hair as thick as seaweed, the tail of her hair is slightly rolled up, wearing a light pink hair hoop, and her skin is white. He sometimes looks at her and is stunned... Even if he sees more, he can''t be sure whether she is the girl.


    Maybe it''s just an illusion.


    Around 5 p.m.


    The silent office was cut by a mobile phone RBT. The reputation stared at the flashing name on the screen, frowned, and finally connected, "how did you come back?"


    "Busy? It took so long to answer my phone! " A sweet female voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. The other party seemed to be in a good mood, "yes, I just got off the plane. Didn''t I send you a message last night? Don''t want to pick me up, so pretend not to see? "


    "Are you at the airport?" His voice sounded mild, but there was no temperature.


    "Yes, will you pick me up?" The girl asked casually, but she didn''t really intend to wait for him.


    "There will be a meeting later." The same tone of praise.


    "Well, I''ll come to the company to see you tomorrow, busy man!" The girl''s tone was slightly raised. "I heard that Rufeng is going back to the United States. Make a relationship and recruit me in. I want to come to your company for help. What about the salary?"


    The high-profile eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."

 Chapter 17

    "OK, you''re busy first. Bye."


    When he cut off the call, he frowned. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao again. His eyes were dark and deep, and his calm heart made waves.


    Su Xiaoxiao was right in front of his eyes and was suspicious. Where will there be a meeting later? Will this big boss lie?


    "I''m going out." The reputation rose.


    "..." she thought slowly, "Oh."


    After Shengyu left, Su Xiaoxiao exhaled deeply. She lay on the table and stared at the documents he gave for a long time. After reading the relevant contents of the company''s flagship "eternal series" wedding rings this year, she began to browse the official website of Sheng group to see the traditional wedding ring design concept and the final selected works... She was obsessed with the design and soon became fascinated.


    Behind every wedding ring, there is a beautiful or sad love story.


    11th floor, design headquarters of Shengshi group.


    In front of the huge clean floor to ceiling window, standing with a high reputation, tall and straight posture and outstanding temperament!


    Because of his arrival, the air seemed to be frozen, and everyone could feel bursts of cold.


    Behind him stood more than 20 well-known designers, who dared not breathe and looked dignified.


    In such a big office, the silence was so quiet that the needle fell.


    "It''s been three months. Let''s see what you designed, let alone give it to Sheng''s series! Even any jewelry enterprise in Jiangcheng may not like it! " There was no expression on the famous and handsome face, and there was an obvious anger in the eyes as deep as the cold pool.


    The designers all hung their heads, closed their lips and remained silent.


    The design department is the darling of Shengshi group.


    Designers come from various countries and have made amazing achievements. They have won awards in large or small places in the world. Everyone here is well-known to recruit in person, and their annual salary exceeds eight figures.


    "Next Saturday is the deadline. If you can''t hand in satisfactory works, get out!" The reputation turned around, and the hostility released from his eyes could not be ignored. The air was frozen because of his words, "it''s a big deal to hold a job fair without exception, I don''t believe I can''t find a qualified designer!"


    It''s the first time that Shengshi has made such a big fire as president of Shengshi for so many years.


    "President, please give us another chance. We will try our best to design the most perfect works." The director of the design department humbly said to the high reputation, then turned to the designers and shouted, "if you want to keep this job! This honor! Then give me overtime from today on! Take out all your brain cells! Design the most perfect work for the eternal series! "


    "Yes!" speak with. Although scolded, everyone was still full of energy.


    His face was still dignified. He turned around, glanced at each of them with gloomy eyes, took a long leg and walked out of the office coldly.


    As soon as he left, everyone in the office breathed a long sigh of relief.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao is sliding the mouse with one hand and supporting his jaw with the other hand. He is still seriously browsing Sheng''s official website. Those previously designed wedding rings


    She found that Sheng group only produced a series every five years.


    Every time a series comes out, it can cause a sensation all over the world.


    She was sold out in a few minutes, which made her feel very shocked.


    The designer of each wedding ring is equipped with photos and her design concept. Sure enough, there is a story behind each wedding ring.


    She was asked to design a wedding ring. What about her story?


    Heart, can not help but sad again... Although, she is not a person who likes memories.


    Remember when I was 10, late at night¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 18

    It rained heavily, as if there were only the sound of rain, lightning and thunder in the world. The whole world was chaotic. The military jeep had just driven on a rugged mountain road. It didn''t want to drive fast!


    Little she was drenched, standing alone in the shed, holding the iron fence and trying to jump off several times.


    The wind is blowing, and the rain is getting worse and worse! Occasionally, the sky crossed by lightning will burst into a dazzling light!


    She was beaten by raindrops, even her eyes could not open. The lightning was like the devil''s claws, ferocious her embarrassed face, and filled her with fear! But she clenched her lip and hung one foot out of the car. She was looking for the right time to jump! She is summoning up her courage and making a bet on whether she will live or die.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier! The wind is blowing!


    The military jeep became more and more bumpy. The trees in the mountain were cut off and full of thorns. Finally, she closed her eyes and jumped! Jumped out of the car and rolled away in the rain and mud!


    When she woke up, it was dawn and the rain was light


    Until she felt a warm breath, a big black umbrella opened a sky for her.


    "Smile, do you hurt?" He was wearing a white shirt. His eyes were full of pity and regret. "Smile..." there were sad tears in his eyes.


    She seemed to exert all her strength, put her hands around his neck and hugged him, "..." at that time, the pain in her body was far less than that in her heart.


    That year, she was 10 and he was 16. She is still a child, but he is already a handsome boy.


    "Young master! She''s awake! Please come back with us! "


    He hugged her tightly and put his lips to her ears. His voice was very small, but gentle as the wind. "Smile, listen, you take this card. The password is your birthday. You must complete your studies and live, you know? If you live, there is no barrier you can''t cross. "


    "Young master! If you don''t go again, we can only be sorry. "


    The boy slowly released her. He pulled off her hand, stood up, looked down at her indifferently, and his voice was cold. "Even if you jump out of the car again, our family will no longer accept you, because you don''t deserve it, sparrows can never deserve the Phoenix!" With that, he turned proudly and followed several people sent by his mother behind him.


    Looking at the back of the man who decided to leave, she didn''t cry. She was afraid that tears blurred her sight. She was afraid that she couldn''t keep his last appearance


    Until they got on a black SUV, until the car drove far away, she stood up and found a bank card lying in the mud under her body


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao recalled the last scene she saw him 12 years ago. A hazy mist still rose in her dark eyes. The boy still hurts her when she recalls now.


    The nose tip was sour, and the thick eyelashes could not help shaking. She was annoyed. How could she recall it again? Didn''t you say you wanted to forget?


    She got up and made herself a cup of tea. The corners of her lips raised gently and blinked to drive away the memories of the past from her eyes.


    It''s time to get off work.


    At noon, Ji Rufeng was still there, so most of the work was finished. She took out white paper and pencil, hesitated and thought, and finally dropped her pen.


    The time suddenly came to 8 p.m.


    When Su Xiaoxiao looked out of the window, the afterglow of the sunset had dispersed, the lights were on, and the whole city was wrapped by the night.


    Tidy up your desk, twist your bag and walk out of the office.


    In front of the president''s exclusive elevator, her heart suddenly tightened!


    Before Ji Rufeng left, she didn''t input her fingerprints, that is to say, now she can''t get out at all.

 Chapter 19

    He went out at 4 p.m. and went to the design department. After a storm, he never came up again.


    Su smiled and patted her forehead. How could she be so careless! When Rufeng leaves, he should be allowed to input his fingerprints.


    Taking a deep breath, she stood at the elevator door for a few seconds. With only a glimmer of hope, she turned and walked to the glass door between the work area and the living area. She sadly found that the glass door had to lose the password!!! What happened? Why didn''t you find it last time?


    She lay on the glass door and looked inside. The kitchen and restaurant were in the compound door. There was only a row of bright lights in the corridor. Was the Italian chef there? She can''t see it at all. Maybe they don''t live here at all.


    Her stomach was growling with hunger.


    "Anyone?" Patted the glass door, "is there anyone?"


    Her answer was silence.


    Su smiled and frowned and returned to the president''s office in frustration.


    "Ah! What bad luck! " She fell down in the leather chair. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and was going to call Fang Xiaoyu. As soon as the screen lit up, her phone just dialed in.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you? I forgot my key. "


    "Xiaoyu, I''m still in the office." Su smiled softly, frowned bitterly, and looked out of the window at the deep night, "I can''t get out."


    "Ah? What can''t be called out?! Is your president color / wolf?? Su Xiaoxiao, call the police quickly! Why are you answering my phone?! " At the other end of the cell phone, Fang Xiaoyu''s startled voice came, "or I''ll call the police for you! Tell me where you are! "


    "Where do you want to go?" Su Xiaoxiao, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a pen in the other hand, scribbled on the paper, "I told you that this floor needs a fingerprint password to get in and out. It''s heavily guarded. Rufeng forgot to change the password when he left today, and I ignored it."


    "What about your boss? Isn''t he there? Let him let you go! Look what time it is? " Fang Xiaoyu blames such a big man. How can he be confused!


    "Don''t mention it. I answered the phone at 4 p.m. and went out. I haven''t come back. Hey, I''m starving." Su smiled and sighed weakly, "I guess I''ll make do with it here for one night. Go back to your mother and live there. My remote key can''t solve your hurry."


    "I''m not going back! There are so many hotels nearby. Take care of yourself first. Don''t worry about me! " Before Fang Xiaoyu hung up, she quickly analyzed it in her mind, "you should be careful. Most of the presidents are wolves, and they are hungry wolves. It''s not kind to recruit a female special help! I knew the door had a fingerprint lock and was still missing. Didn''t you say he lived there? Then why doesn''t he go back? He''s probably waiting for his time! You can have a snack! "


    "What time?" Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s time to wipe you dry, fool!" Fang Xiaoyu pointed it out impolitely and reminded, "Su Xiaoxiao, I pinch my fingers. Your peach blossom has arrived. This person''s peach blossom luck is the same as the physiological cycle, all in bursts! If you meet a good peach blossom, you can start from! If you encounter a bad peach blossom, you must guard yourself like a jade! Nowadays, loyalty is the most precious thing. People are great without you. Although I don''t know your president''s character, you''ve been with him for five days. Do you want to do it by yourself? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu, if you talk nonsense again, be careful. I''ll never pay attention to you again!" Su smiled and hung up the phone. What and what? I''m still in the mood to joke!

 Chapter 20

    Shengshi group -- this landmark and magnificent building in the center of Jiangcheng city.


    On a starry night, the whole building emits a gradual light of blue and purple, and there are several huge rising words composed of lights - Sheng kingdom.


    Magnificent, domineering!


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    The crystal lamp was on, as bright as day, and there was silence around. Su Xiaoxiao could hear his stomach "cooing".


    Holding a pencil, she tried to divert her attention, drawing on the white paper... The figure of the young man appeared in her mind, and the expression on her face softened.


    "Xiao Xiao, this is dog tail grass. Do you look like a dog tail?"


    In the early summer of that year, wearing a white school uniform, he got off the bus, grabbed a handful of Dogtail grass and ran towards her, like finding a baby, with a gorgeous smile on his face.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time. Why? Who allowed you to pick so many? When mom sees you, it''s time to say you again! " But she was still very excited to touch those Dogtail grass, hairy and cute.


    But he didn''t think so. While pounding the grass in his hand, he said, "guess what I can make up?" Slender white fingers, skillfully weaving.


    After a while, a magical "ring" was pinched by him, "how about it? Isn''t it incredible? "


    "Where did you learn it?" She was really surprised. It would be normal if a boring peasant child could make it up, but he was a young master of a rich family. He would come into contact with this kind of thing, which was very incompatible with his usual style.


    He excitedly took her hand and helped her put it on. "I think this kind of grass found at the same table in handicraft class is very beautiful. It''s near the school playground."


    Then he made 10 "rings" out of straw and helped her wear all her fingers. When there was still some grass left, she made a bracelet for her.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately, "how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately. "I like it very much!"


    Although young, the innocent laughter echoed in the yard for a long time... They had the most beautiful smile on their faces, and their relationship was as beautiful as wind and clouds.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    The silent wall clock on the wall turned round and round. In such a large space, the lights were bright and the needle fell quietly.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds a pencil and draws gently on the paper.


    The past events of that year came to mind inexplicably... There was still a faint pain in my heart, that kind of happy and sour pain.


    People, if there is no memory, how good it would be?


    From then on, she knew that the most painful thing in life was something that disappeared. It might never come back, but she had to leave a thin needle that had been inserted into your heart and couldn''t be pulled out. If it wanted to hurt you, you had to hurt.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the outline of the ring floating on the paper and ignored his hungry stomach.


    At two in the morning.


    The door of the office opened automatically, and Shengyu came in. He saw the girl sleeping on the desk, with a slight step and a few wisps of light in his deep eyes, and then he walked towards her.


    She also held a pencil in her hand, and under her wrist was a piece of painted paper.


    On it was a novel ring pattern, which was so exquisite that he was stunned. Every detail was particularly exquisite. His heart was very shocked. How long has it been? He''s drawing? But this ring is very different.


    Her eyes fell on the sleeping girl lying on the table. She had dark and dense seaweed like hair behind her. The position of the hair hoop was slightly messy. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes were dark and long, and her skin was very white. She fell asleep quietly.


    Shengyu turned around, took the remote control and turned up the heating in the house.

 Chapter 21

    He went to the French window and pulled his eyes to the bleak Twilight outside the window. The lights in the distance flickered tirelessly. It was prosperous, but it was extremely desolate in his eyes.


    I can''t remember how many such nights he stood here dejected.


    The silent wall clock on the wall has pointed to two ten in the morning.


    His thoughts gradually drift away


    That year¡ª¡ª


    The boy ran all the way to a small hill outside a welfare home called "Xinan". A swing was hung on the ancient locust tree. The swing was wrapped with blooming morning glory, surrounded by flying dandelions. The girl is playing carefree for thousands of years.


    Her eyes were so dark, she looked at the sky longingly, and her smile was so beautiful.


    "Yo Yo! "Long!" The boy ran to her and stood still, his eyebrows and eyes stained with sunshine, panting and sweating.


    "..." the girl jumped off the swing and her playful face was full of surprises. "Why are you here?"


    "Happy Birthday!" The boy put a dragon shaped jade pendant into her palm, "it''s for you! You must take good care of it! "


    "What is this?"


    "Our family''s ancestral jade pendant, my mother said that when I grow up, I will give it to her future daughter-in-law by myself!" The boy said righteously, "I''ll decide you first. When you grow up, I''ll marry you!"


    "..." stunned for a second, the girl puffed and smiled, "you''re so funny!"


    "Not funny! I''m serious! " The boy looked serious.


    But the girl couldn''t help laughing. She stuffed the dragon shaped jade pendant back into his hand, sat back on the swing and swung skillfully, "if you give me other gifts, maybe you can accept them, you know? We are all just children! "


    "What''s the matter with the child? But I like you! "


    "I like you too." The girl swings higher and higher, her smile is bright, but inexplicably sad, "but what can I do if I like it? Don''t you have to sneak to see me? You are a young master and I am an orphan. You have what you want and what I want. We can''t even make friends. "


    "I don''t care! You have to take it today! " The boy stared at her stubbornly, even angry, "when I grow up, I will marry you! Come to me with this jade pendant! I promise you a city! Make everything you want! " After the promise, he put the jade pendant on the ground, looked at her angrily and ran away quickly!


    "You come back! Hey! You come back -- "


    Behind him, the girl shouted anxiously. But he left without looking back. If he knew it was the last time to meet, he might look back.


    On the 22nd floor, there is a simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Two thirty in the morning.


    The still dazzling crystal chandelier set off everything in the room, emitting a dizzy white light. A bunch of uncoordinated dying red roses were placed next to the French window, which hurt the eyes of the high reputation.


    Standing in front of the French window, every night, whenever he thought of the last time he met her, his heart, which seemed very strong to outsiders, would be washed away by a strong sense of loneliness. Every year after that, he never stopped looking for her, just because he was the only one who came into her heart.


    But she seemed to evaporate from the world... She tried all means and didn''t find her.


    At five in the morning.


    It''s dawn


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers moved. She woke up from her sleep. At this time, she was tired and didn''t eat dinner. She was hungry until now. She really had an impulse to vomit. Everything in front of her eyes overlapped. She rubbed her eyes.


    Sit well, shake your head and move your muscles and bones, but inadvertently see the tall figure in front of the French window. When you breathe, you wake up instantly!


    Through the glass window, he saw the slightly surprised face. He took his thoughts back a little.

 Chapter 22

    Reputation turned and looked at her.


    "President?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the silent wall clock on the wall, looked at him again, and was surprised, "you... You haven''t slept yet?" When did you come in?


    "Yes." The high reputation looked at her, and her delicate face looked more elegant and handsome under the light. He is such a person, can well hide his emotions.


    It''s strange that Su Xiaoxiao found that he was gentle at this moment.


    "..." she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She took back her eyes and saw her drawings. She was stunned. Would he not see it?


    "Your idea is very novel, but is it really convenient to wear such a ring in your hand?" The reputation asked in the tone of a friend and removed the former president''s shelf.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that all this was not true. The president not only didn''t accuse her of staying out of the way, but also evaluated her works.


    He went to his office chair, sat down and opened his notebook.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought back to the midsummer of that year¡ª¡ª


    She looked at her fingers with 10 dog tail rings and smiled brightly, "is such a ring really convenient in life? I have to eat and take a bath! "


    "I sent it. You''ll find it convenient if it''s inconvenient!" He flicked the tip of her nose.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s dark eyes flashed a few wisps of light, "as long as it is sent by his beloved, even if it is wonderful, it will be regarded as a treasure." The corners of the lips lifted a smile, and his eyes fell on the drawing again.


    She looked up to see her, and she also looked up to meet his deep eyes.


    He saw that her eyes were as dark as night fog, and the light cast a faint shadow on her nose. The beauty was clear and quiet.


    "In fact, I just draw casually. I haven''t thought about the task you gave me." Su Xiaoxiao said sincerely, "since it''s the ''eternal series'', you have to make all the snacks." She looked outside the door and then looked at him. Two thin eyebrows were tangled together. After weighing again and again, she opened her mouth, "president, do you have anything to eat here? I''m hungry. "


    When she raised her eyes and looked at her, her handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t mean to stay here to get close to you alone! " Su Xiaoxiao explained flustered: "I can''t get in your exclusive elevator of cow B. Rufeng didn''t help me change my password."


    Once he said this, the high reputation wanted to laugh inexplicably. His face was gentle, and his deep eyes could not see sadness and joy. No one has spoken to him like that for a long time.


    The next second, he stood up, "you come with me."


    Watching the president walk out of the office, Su smiled and got up to keep up.


    After a long corridor, he stood in front of the exclusive elevator, entered the password, opened the password box, deleted Ji Rufeng''s fingerprint, "put your hand out."


    Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, held her wrist and helped her press her index finger fingerprint in the password box. "Did he tell you not to bring your friends in?"


    When he held her hand and felt the temperature in his palm, she only felt that her thinking was dull, "yes."


    "Anyone who wants to see me must make an appointment in advance. If you want to go to the 22nd floor, you must report to me first. Remember?" Let go of her hand and he confessed again.


    "Remember."


    Shengyu stepped back, and Su smiled and covered his stomach. "I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat first? You can deduct the food expenses from my salary because I couldn''t get out. I didn''t have dinner yesterday. " She followed him pitifully.

 Chapter 23

    The reputation strode forward without speaking, and the aura around him was still a little cold. Finally, enter the password on the corridor glass door, and the door is divided into two.


    He stepped in with long legs.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s frown finally loosened. She quickly followed. She was really hungry.


    "Wait for me in the restaurant." His voice was low.


    "Oh."


    Then, before entering the restaurant, Su Xiaoxiao saw Gao Leng''s president personally enter the kitchen, and then there was a movement from the kitchen.


    She was stunned, followed lightly and leaned against the door. Unexpectedly, she saw the president cooking in person! OMG!


    "Go to the restaurant and wait. Don''t you understand?" Shengyu kept boiling water and taking out noodles with skillful movements.


    Su Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, turned around and quickly returned to the restaurant with shock.


    Sitting in the dining chair, she lost her mind.


    How can the president say that he is also a big and small family. He should be treated with respect and excellence since childhood. People serve their predecessors and later, but he can cook?


    The restaurant is very spacious, with an area of 200 square meters. There are walls on both sides, a huge arc French window on one side, cyan crystal products, complex crystal lamps, crystal dining table and various precious wine glasses hanging on the crystal display rack. It can be seen that the president is a person with exquisite life, and it can also be seen that he is a lonely person with too cold style.


    She didn''t let her wait too long. The smell of mutton came. She turned her eyes and put a bowl of mutton noodles on the table. Then he turned to get her chopsticks.


    The white, fat and tender noodles are sprinkled with several pieces of mutton with excellent knife skills, a small half of green vegetables and some ingredients. They smell very fragrant and have a good color. It looks like it was made by a chef.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "it must be delicious!"


    The crystal chopsticks were held in the hands of Shengyu. He stood aside and looked down at her. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give them to her.


    "Chopsticks..." Su smiled and looked up at the chopsticks in his hand and at him again. What''s the situation?


    "Noodles are not for nothing." High reputation stared at her, deep eyes without sadness and joy. He regained his unique kingly demeanor, as if everything had just been an illusion.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Fang Xiaoyu''s words and was full of vigilance, "what are you doing?"


    "Ask you a question and answer me honestly." Reputation stared at her dark eyes, and there was seriousness in her voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    He stared at her and made a low voice. His voice was cold and slow: "was the dragon jade pendant you wore around your neck the day you came to the company?"


    "No." She answered without hesitation.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Didn''t you agree to ask only one question? You asked and I answered. Can I have chopsticks? " Su Xiaoxiao is already dizzy with hunger. He likes that jade pendant. It must be bad. He doesn''t want to buy it at a high price, does he?


    The high reputation handsome eyebrow is locked, and the voice is colder, "where did you come from?"


    "You have lost your manners. Although there is no one around here, you have to keep your word. One problem is one problem! " Su smiled and tangled with Liu Yemei, revealing her dissatisfaction in a flat tone. "The noodles are ready, so give me the chopsticks."


    His expression suddenly changed, "..." his eyes were cold.


    Deadlocked for a few seconds.


    "Forget it, it''s dawn. I''d better go out and eat." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and walked out, but she didn''t take a few steps. She was black and fell down with low blood sugar!


    The high reputation stepped forward and caught her.


    Her body leaned against his arms, and she was famous for her dignified face. Her face was pale and seemed to be pretending, "Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao?"


    She was in a coma. Of course she didn''t answer him.


    Shengyu thought, but he picked her up and hurried out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 24

    In front of the infirmary next door, he rang the doorbell. Five seconds later, the door opened automatically.


    "President!"


    "Help me see what''s wrong with her!" Reputation puts the girl in her arms on the bed.


    The doctor quickly tampered with the instrument to do the most detailed examination for her.


    "President, this lady has low blood sugar. The food in her stomach has been completely digested and she has a slight stomach disease. She may have been hungry for too long, so she fainted. I''ve hung up the nutrient solution for her. She''ll wake up soon. Don''t worry. "


    "Yes." Sitting in the sofa chair, he stared at the thin figure on the bed and thought of the dragon shaped jade pendant when he saw her that day. His heart sank a little.


    He had many questions. How could she have the jade pendant?


    Around eight in the morning.


    Shengyu went to the conference room. Su Xiaoxiao had prepared the meeting materials for him yesterday. The recent important meetings were almost all around the "eternal series" wedding rings. Shengyu was very attentive, and the communication with the design department was also carried out in person.


    In the infirmary, Su Xiaoxiao woke up slowly. The back of her hand hurt. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a doctor in a white coat holding a needle in her hand. She shrank with fear, "what are you doing?" He jumped out of bed and stared at him warily.


    "Su tezhu, you have finished your infusion. I''m just pulling out the needle tube for you. It''s just pulling out the needle tube." The doctor repeated the last three words. While cleaning up, he explained, "you fainted this morning. The president brought you here. Hypoglycemia has stomach disease, right? I said, "you usually..."


    "Wait! What did you just say? Hold? He brought me in? " Su Xiaoxiao felt that every nerve was tight.


    "Ah, yes." The doctor also wondered that it was strange enough to recruit a female special help, but he even left the female special help for the night? He didn''t know what to do and fainted. As the gold medal close doctor around the president, he knew that the girl was not simple, "do you feel better?"


    "Where is he?" Su Xiaoxiao jumped out of bed and quickly put on his shoes. "I asked you where the president is?"


    "We don''t ask about the president''s itinerary. I''m only responsible for 24-hour standby."


    Su Xiaoxiao adjusted her clothes and grabbed the door. In the corridor, she stepped up and walked through the glass door. In front of the president''s office, she rang the doorbell. There was no one inside. She had to enter the password. The door opened automatically. She entered the office.


    There''s no one in the office.


    A look at the mobile phone, it was turned into mute, and Fang Xiaoyu''s nearly ten missed calls.


    She sat in her office chair and dialed back¡ª¡ª


    "Su Xiaoxiao, aren''t you eaten? I''ve been worried about you all night! What''s wrong with not answering the phone? " As soon as he got through, Fang Xiaoyu was a gossip, "don''t tell you that you really followed me! You didn''t wake up until eight o''clock? "


    She curled her hair, "Fang! Small! Jade! "


    "Hey, seriously, how are you? Did your president go back last night? Did something happen between you? " She asked a little expectantly.


    "No! Nothing! " Su smiled and rolled his eyes. "Don''t think all day!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, listen to me. You''re not young. God finally gave you a chance and gave you such a close job, right? I think ah, if you like this man, you''re welcome. You should do everything you can to get him done! You''re welcome. Hurry if you want! Everything is fast these days, except death. Do you understand? "


    Su smiled, with some helpless laughter, "you''ve been infected by your mother."

 Chapter 25

    "In my mother''s opinion, as long as you have money! I''m different! I think you must like this man first and see him before you can grasp him. I mean, you can be smart and take the initiative... "


    "Well, well, I''m going to work. Go back and talk. " After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaoxiao had no time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The door opened automatically and the reputation came in. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He was not surprised to see her. His outstanding temperament still exuded a strong aura.


    "There is a woman downstairs. Her name is Huo Meizhen. She doesn''t look as good as you. Go and pick her up." As the president walked to his desk, he gave orders.


    Su Xiaoxiao was sure that he was talking to her, "OK." She grabbed her cell phone and got up.


    In the gold-plated elevator, the four walls are golden reliefs with bright lights and magnificent. Su Xiaoxiao wondered if it would be the woman who called the president yesterday afternoon? Doesn''t she look good? What do you mean it''s not as good-looking as you?


    I''m wondering.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator door opened, a girl stood outside the elevator, close at hand, and the two girls looked at each other.


    "Who are you?" A woman with chestnut curly hair and a pink Strapless skirt frowned. How could there be a woman in his exclusive elevator?


    Su Xiaoxiao could feel the bad eyes, "your name is Huo Meizhen?"


    The girl looked at the woman in the elevator carefully. She had thick black hair like seaweed, slightly bent hair tail, wearing pink hair hoops, and her skin was very white..


    "If you are Huo Meizhen, come in." Su smiled bravely at her.


    This attitude makes the girl very unhappy.


    "Come in!" Sue frowned with a smile.


    Although the girl was angry, she finally took a step forward and stepped into the elevator with her hands around her chest. She was tall and well dressed. Like a hostess.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered, what does the president mean by that sentence?


    Not as good-looking as you? Oh, isn''t that pretty? Look at the small face carved like jade and the figure like a popular model.


    The elevator goes all the way up.


    "Who are you? Why did you record your fingerprints? " This is an intentional question. Huo Meizhen''s mood has changed from expectation to bad.


    "I''m the president''s special assistant. Isn''t that normal?" Su Xiaoxiao is not stupid. She can guess the relationship between the woman and the president.


    This woman likes the president, and the president doesn''t treat her so well.


    Yesterday, he lied to her on the phone that there was a meeting to be held later. When he came downstairs, he said that the woman was not as beautiful as her. I really should say that if I don''t like a person, even if she is beautiful, she can''t get into my eyes.


    "Special help" After the shock, Huo Meizhen''s heart became cold.


    On the 22nd floor, the elevator stopped.


    In the girl''s needle like eyes, Su Xiaoxiao printed her index finger fingerprint, and the ladder door opened, "please."


    Huo Meizhen felt that her breathing was unstable. She glared at Su with a smile, walked out of the elevator and quickly took a step towards the president''s office. How can he recruit other women to do special help!!


    Su Xiaoxiao walked slowly behind her. At the door, Huo Meizhen rang the doorbell. A few seconds later, the door didn''t open automatically. Su Xiaoxiao knew that there was no meeting at the president''s point, and he must be in the office, and he is likely to stand in front of the French window, standing with his hands behind his back, maintaining his usual cool style.


    Huo Meizhen was jealous and patted the doorbell button with her palm, "high reputation!! You open the door! "

 Chapter 26

    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and entered the password in the box next to the button. The next second, the door opened automatically.


    The girl gave her a fierce stare!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take it to heart. When the door opened, she turned and walked to the glass door.


    "Where are you going?!" She is about to enter his private field - living area. Huo Meizhen is in a hurry.


    "Hungry, go and have something to eat." Su smiled and looked back as he walked. "Please ask him where the bowl of noodles he made last night!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoxiao had come to the glass door. Coincidentally, the door was not closed. Otherwise, this B will be miserable.


    Looking at the emperor''s land entering his living area, Huo Meizhen was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. What did she just say? That bowl of noodles he made last night!!! Did they live together?? Thinking like this, she''s not good!


    Because the door of the office was open, and Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was not small, especially the last few words. The reputation standing in front of the French window was also clearly heard. His lips gently touched a smile, but his deep eyes were still without sadness and joy.


    Huo Meizhen walked into the office with anger and jealousy¡ª¡ª


    "High reputation!! You tell me why all this is?! Why?! " She rushed to him and stood close to him. Her tone was a little blunt. She had only him in her eyes!


    The man''s elegant eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the reputation turned his eyes to meet her jealous eyes, "what''s all?"


    "Who is she? Who is that woman? " Huo Meizhen angrily pointed out the door. Her voice trembled with excitement. "Don''t you hate women most? Why would you hire a woman around? If the wind is gone, will there be no men in the world? " She looked around and saw two desks and two computers. She felt very dazzling!


    And what the woman said just now is like a knife deeply inserted into Huo Meizhen''s heart! She tried to calm her mood!


    His deep eyes glanced at her with great interest and escaped: "I choose what kind of person to do special help. It seems that there is no need to report to anyone."


    "You know I gave up my favorite piano to study abroad! Regardless of parents'' objection! Determined to learn design! To learn financial management... "Huo Meizhen''s eyes were filled with tears. She restrained, but she still choked." it''s just that she can come back to you one day and give you some help within her power. "


    "The company still welcomes you." The well-known voice is low magnetic, as if after careful consideration: "in departments like the design department, the personnel are not fixed at all. If you want to come, you are welcome to report at any time."


    However, such an answer is not what she wants.


    "Reputation, is that how you bully me?" Huo Meizhen felt as if he was cutting her flesh with a knife!


    "What do you say?" He spread his hands, with a trace of regret on his exquisite face like a masterpiece. "The job fair is over. You don''t know the specific time. Why don''t you come back early? If you come back early, with your education, you may choose your post, and it''s possible to be my special help. "


    "I''m going to be your special help now! I want to sit in that position! " Huo Meizhen angrily pointed to Su Xiaoxiao''s desk and said firmly, "after so many years of paying, I can''t give this position to others!" She tried to control her emotions. "You''re mine! No one wants to take it! "


    He looked at her with a pair of sword eyes. Some words had made him very unhappy.

 Chapter 27

    Huo Meizhen gave him advice. "Is she new here? Rufeng just left. We all talked on the phone yesterday. Since she has just come, I''ll arrange her into the design department. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll give her some money as compensation. I''ll give her as much as I want! "


    The reputation looked at her, the voice was low, with an unspeakable way and didn''t understand the meaning, "some things can''t be solved by money."


    "What do you mean?" Her heart tightened a little.


    He smiled and opened his thin lips, "because I don''t want her to go."


    In this case, she would not have believed it if she had not heard it with her own ears. Huo Meizhen''s hands trembled on her side, loosened and clenched, clenched and loosened, "do you like her?"


    The reputation was expressionless and said neither light nor heavy, "design department, you have no choice. You can only choose to do it or not. "


    "Reputation, you like her, don''t you?" She stared at him reluctantly. The angry fire in her chest made her unable to restrain, "tell me if you like her!!"


    "It has nothing to do with liking." The famous voice seemed a little lonely in the quiet office.


    But Huo Meizhen knows that he naturally hates women. If he doesn''t like a person, he can''t leave her around.


    Her heart was full of sour and astringent. Her eyes were blank for a while. The more she wanted to be angry, the more she wanted to be painful. She suddenly turned around and rushed to Su Xiaoxiao''s desk to sweep away the documents on the desk! Smashed to pieces!


    The demon''s evil pupil glanced at her with a touch of displeasure, and the reputation walked towards her, grabbed her wrist and tore her away!


    "Is that enough?" His voice was cold.


    "Reputation, are you fair to me?! I know I love you. You know I went abroad for you... You know... For you, I fell out with my family. " She can feel the strong strength from his palm and his anger, but she still hates it!


    She knew all this, but she volunteered. He even advised her that she couldn''t get anything she wanted because he wouldn''t fall in love with her!


    "Reputation, between us... Is there no possibility between us?" Huo Meizhen cried sadly, "high reputation..."


    The most famous woman couldn''t stand crying in front of him. He dragged her out of the office, dragged her all the way through the corridor and into the elevator.


    In the elevator, he released her.


    "High reputation, I love you." Huo Meizhen''s heart ached bitterly. "You know, why are you so cold to me?"


    He didn''t answer and the elevator went all the way down.


    She bit her lips, turned pale, closed her eyes, tears rolled down, and even her breathing was painful.


    The index finger prints, the door opens, "get out."


    "I won''t give up. I''ll work in the design department tomorrow." Before leaving, she dropped a word and left quickly.


    Back in the office, she stared at the mess at Su Xiaoxiao''s desk, took a deep breath, bent up her noble body and helped her clean up.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the president''s office, she leaned on her desk with her hands around her chest and stared at the door, as if she was waiting for her.


    He opened the door to his deep eyes without temperature. Su Xiaoxiao felt a little hairy, but he still took a step towards him, "president."


    "What do you think?" Fame frowned at her.


    "What do you think?" She really didn''t understand. She stood in front of him with a suspicious face.


    Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked carefully at the woman in front of him and patiently gave her some advice, "in front of Huo Meizhen, you gave her the illusion that you and I are very ambiguous."

 Chapter 28

    Su smiled and blushed slightly. "That... That..." she dodged his eyes, coughed twice and explained, "well, as a gold medal special aid as deep as the wind, I think the person the boss doesn''t like must be pushed away, otherwise it will seriously affect the boss''s mood if she bothers the boss every day."


    Reputation frowned, and his eyes turned twice on her with a sense of exploration, "how do you know I don''t like her?"


    "Do you like her?" Su smiled in surprise.


    With a few gloomy threads in her eyes and a slight opening of her thin lips, "she is my fiancee."


    Su smiled and opened his mouth with surprise, "..." was embarrassed.


    Her eyes were facing each other, and she watched her face with great reputation.


    She saw that the president''s eyes were as bright as stars, but they were emitting a dark cold light.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" She sincerely apologized, "I''ll find a chance to explain to her."


    It turned out that the couple were making trouble. The joke was big. When she met such eyes, she only felt angry in her heart, "I broke into the trouble. I must explain it to her."


    Shengyu held her shoulder, turned around and put her on the desk. "Answer my three questions. Let bygones be bygones."


    Su Xiaoxiao was hit with pain!


    The man put his hands on both sides of her and imprisoned her. The cold breath rushed down from her face!


    "What''s the problem?"


    His eyes stared at her aggressively, and his cold thin lips opened slightly, "since the dragon shaped jade pendant is not yours, where did it come from?"


    Jade pendant again!


    Su smiled and swallowed his saliva. What did he want? Does he want to rob or buy?


    Her waist clings to the desk and it hurts! He leaned back and felt that his legs were sore.


    "Answer me!" His words were less polite, and his eyes were cold.


    She was startled and coagulated his cold face, "don''t give it to others."


    "Who gave it?" He asked angrily.


    "This is the second question. Don''t cheat!" Su Xiaoxiao was so staring at him that her head was going to explode. She said, "it was given by a friend."


    She can''t answer his questions to the point!


    This makes the reputation very unhappy! But he was patient, "say the name of that friend!"


    "... sorry, I really don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lie, "I really don''t know!"


    Well, she succeeded in angering the man in front of her!


    Sheng Sheng leaned forward, and the whole body was almost attached to her. Jun''s face approached her little by little, and his eyes were cold. "You''d better answer me!"


    "I really don''t know, I swear!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly shrunk and began to beg for mercy, "president, you can''t do this. Stay away from me first. President, you''re pressing me... "She seemed to feel something against her lower abdomen. She looked down and blushed immediately.


    Reputation stared at her face indifferently. There was no expression on her handsome face. There was obvious alienation and unhappiness in her eyes as deep as the cold pool, "Su Xiaoxiao."


    "President, you should be trustworthy. You only asked three questions. I have answered all three questions, and I swear I didn''t lie to you. If you hold on to me again, you''re wrong! Cough! " Su smiled and blushed.


    "Good, good." Reputation took a step back and released her. He coagulated her and gently hooked the corners of his lips. If there was a deep meaning in his eyes. From small to large, there has never been such a person who dared to beat around him with this attitude.

 Chapter 29

    His expression made Xiaoxiao cold. She slowly stood firm and stared at him. What''s good?


    As she looked at him, she returned to the office chair, turned on the computer and no longer looked up at him. The beating heart also returned to normal little by little. Just thinking that he was hard against his belly just now, her cheeks still couldn''t help blushing, like the sunset glow in the sky.


    The reputation has also returned to its own position, but there is an idea in his mind, and he will take action, don''t you think? Beat around the Bush, right? He naturally has a way to dig up the information he wants.


    Shengshi group downstairs parking lot.


    In a limited edition red sports car, Huo Meizhen put her hands on the steering wheel and looked obliquely at the position of the 22nd floor. Her heart was roaring and her blood was burning. The hatred and jealousy in her eyes made her whole soul tremble!


    In those bloodshot eyes, there were dry tears, and tears on his face.


    In the morning of early summer, the sun was warm without a trace of heat.


    An 800 square meter mansion is located on the hillside of the famous mountains in Jiangcheng. It is surrounded by colorful precious flowers and plants. The cherry blossoms in the yard are brilliant, the breeze blows, and there is a cherry rain. It is so beautiful.


    In such a large yard, the water surface of the open-air swimming pool is sparkling, and there is also a clear pond swimming fish.


    This is the famous Jinyu villa in Jiangcheng. It is said that the total value is 1 billion.


    Here, away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    From a distance, in the sun, it glitters like a palace left over from the last century.


    The mansion is a circular design with a little European style. Like a castle.


    The living room is full of French windows on all sides, and the lavender curtain is pulled up. The vision is very wide. The people living here are like living in the forest.


    In the lilac curved sofa, a middle-aged woman in bright clothes was holding a cup of Poole tea. Her name was Yefu.


    Ye Fubian listened to the phone and didn''t know what the people on the other end of the phone said. In short, after listening to it for a long time, her face was a little proud, and her smile was poisonous. "Don''t worry, since the girl joined Sheng group and became a special aid, you have completed the task. I won''t lose you any money. The teacher''s mouth should be sealed, or, Just get rid of her. "


    She threw away her mobile phone, took a sip of tea and looked out of the window at the flowers in full bloom. She was graceful and in a very bright mood.


    On the tea table, a file bag contains some scattered information about Su Xiaoxiao and photos of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Madam, do you really want to do this?" Liu Ma stood by the tea table with her apron tied. She listened to her whole talk on the phone. Looking at her proud look, she finally couldn''t help persuading: "it''s been so many years, why are you still holding on to it!"


    Ye Fu leisurely turns her eyes to look at her. There are more silver threads on Liu Ma''s head and many deep wrinkles on her face. No wonder they are more than 60.


    "Madam! Let go! "


    "It''s an old bone." Ye Fu stroked her newly manicured nails and said softly, "mind your own business and get out of here." Lazy tone, but a firm attitude.


    Liu Ma stared at her and reminded her, "aren''t you afraid that the young master will hate you all his life?"


    "Hate?" Ye Fu raised her eyes. She smiled and smiled brightly. She even thought it was the most ridiculous word she heard. Her voice was still lazy. "I have hated him all my life. Ha ha, how can I care if he hates me?"


    "You are the devil!" Liu Ma finally couldn''t bear it. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    "What about the devil?" Ye Fu sneered and said in a leisurely tone, "I''m still the king of hell." She raised her eyes and glanced at her, with a deep and terrible smile on her face, "some people, if I want him to die, he has to die. If I don''t want him to die, I will torture him beyond recognition, and he can''t die."

 Chapter 30

    "Unreasonable!" Liu Ma hates and grieves! But there''s nothing I can do.


    "Is this your first day to know me?" Ye Fuyang spoke in a high tone. She was angry and calmed down soon. She didn''t have time to talk to her, "do your business. I want to have a light soup at noon. I haven''t had it for a long time."


    Liu Ma sighed deeply. She shook her head and turned away in anger!


    Over the years, she didn''t know how many times she had advised her. However, it is of no use. This woman is too cruel!


    The next day


    There is one more person in the design department on the 11th floor of Shengshi group - Huo Meizhen.


    "You said you came here to work?" The director of the design department looked her up and down in surprise.


    Huo Meizhen threw her bag on the desk, "yes, call Shengyu and say Huo Meizhen is coming!"


    "...." the director of the design department is stupid and has a high reputation? She called the president by his name? For so many years, the president''s name is like an ancient emperor. No one dares to shout.


    "Can''t you understand when I ask you to call?" Huo Meizhen has her hands around her chest and has a high posture.


    At this time, the compound door of the design room was pushed open. Su Xiaoxiao came in with a document. She just heard Huo Meizhen''s arrogant voice. She was suspicious that the voice was a little familiar.


    And she turned her eyes and just saw Su Xiaoxiao! Your face changes quickly!


    "Su tezhu, please call the president." The director was like seeing the Savior. He pushed it on Su Xiaoxiao. If something went wrong, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao handed him the document. Why did you let her call?


    "The lady said she would work in the design department, but I didn''t receive any notice."


    Huo Meizhen looked at Su Xiaoxiao and was already very eye-catching. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and bumped into the eyes full of hatred. She knew her mistake yesterday. She smiled awkwardly. "Well, director, you can arrange a position for this young lady. She is the president''s fiancee."


    There was an uproar!


    Even Huo Meizhen was stunned, fiancee?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Huo. Don''t take what happened yesterday to heart." Su Xiaoxiao thought that in order to show her sincerity, she would choose such a public occasion. She saluted her, "I didn''t know you were the president''s fiancee, so... I''m really sorry."


    What the hell?


    Huo Meizhen frowned and stared at the girl. She was humble and didn''t like to tease her at all. Did reputation tell her that she was his fiancee?


    "Oh, so it is. Is that the future president''s wife? Xiao Li! Get your desk ready! " The director of the design department was like beating chicken blood. The whole nerve was tightened and did not dare to neglect, "Miss Huo, please." Although he always thought the president was a golden bachelor.


    Huo Meizhen stared at Su strangely and smiled for a few seconds. Then she grabbed her bag and turned proudly.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw her go to the file rack. She didn''t intend to pay attention to herself. She was depressed. "Director, please, I''ll tell the president about it." Then she turned and left.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in, thought again and again, and opened his mouth, "president, I saw your fiancee in the design department just now. I apologized to her face to face. But it seems that... She didn''t forgive me. Tell me about it another day and explain the misunderstanding between you, so as to save me from being caught in the middle as cannon fodder. "


    High reputation suddenly raised his eyes!


    She keenly caught the three unusual words in her paragraph - fiancee!

 Chapter 31

    Su Xiaoxiao saw him staring at herself coldly, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. She was inexplicably nervous, "I really sincerely apologize! And bowed! But she doesn''t appreciate it. "


    "What did you say?" The reputation was nervous and focused on her.


    Su smiled and looked at him like I was wrong and said honestly, "I said, I said I didn''t know she was your fiancee. Yesterday was a misunderstanding. I told her not to take it to heart. I also said I''m sorry."


    "..." the gloom in the eyes of the great reputation turned into uncontrollable anger, "who made you talk more?!"


    "Ah!" She raised her eyes sharply.


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by his eyes and knocked over the water cup on the table!


    WOW! The hot tea splashed all over her! Get up quickly and shake hands regardless of the image, "it hurts me!"


    Shengyu was a little unkind and happy. He was still cold and staring at her embarrassed appearance!


    "Why are you so loud?" Su smiled and cleaned himself up, glanced at him and frowned complained: "I''ve been scalded. Who can help you run errands! I said I''m sorry. That''s so sincere. Am I still wrong? Well, even if I did wrong yesterday! But I knew my mistake and changed it! "


    "She''s not my fiancee."


    "Ah?" Su smiled and froze. "What did you just say?" She thought she had heard wrong.


    The famous voice, cold ice like the cold wind in Siberia, his meaning is very clear, "I don''t have a fiancee."


    what? He doesn''t have a fiancee?!


    Su Xiaoxiao has thousands of grass and mud horses galloping at the bottom of her heart! Dare to pit her!


    However, the next second, she began to tremble because of his eyes. This time, isn''t it more unclear? In front of everyone in the design room, she said that the woman was the president''s fiancee. It''s no wonder he gets angry when he makes rumors about him everywhere.


    "..." this time, she was hard to open her mouth, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Shengyu standing beside her. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes.


    "Do you know the end of spreading rumors about the boss?"


    "..." she bit her lip, "will you fire me? No, you said that! "


    "I said mine. Who allowed you to copy it?" His jaw was slightly taut and stared at her, revealing pride and arrogance.


    Su Xiaoxiao kept twitching at the corners of her mouth. He could say, why couldn''t she?


    She leaned back against the table for two steps, and there was a slight spasm in the corners of her eyes. "What do you want? Don''t come! "


    However, her words didn''t work at all. He approached her step by step.


    In exchange for her retreat and fear, "CEO... Don''t come here."


    Shengyu reached out and grabbed her scalded wrist, pulled it hard, pressed her onto the desk with her body, "answer me a question." He stared at her in a cold voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t move, so she had to lean back, and her legs were sour.


    "Jade pendant?" Su smiled at him and asked angrily, "it''s about the jade pendant again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." His voice was low and thin, and he made no secret of it.


    "Oh ~ I finally understand that this is a game, right?" Su Xiaoxiao was in a fierce mood. She raised her voice and asked, "is this the purpose you invited me in?"


    He stared at her. His thoughts were obviously not on the same beat as hers. What''s the purpose? What bureau?

 Chapter 32

    "You went to great pains to find me just for that jade pendant?" Su Xiaoxiao immediately felt that she had been put aside.


    She immediately forgot the identity of her superiors and subordinates, and her tone was not so polite. "I said that you rich people really have means. They also deliberately gave teacher Shu a letter of recommendation and asked her to seduce me! When on earth have you seen my jade pendant? That''s all the stuff at the bottom of the box! "


    Reputation frowned, "what letter of recommendation?"


    "I''ve done everything. Don''t you dare admit it?" Su smiled and suddenly took a breath of blood. She pushed him away. "Since this is the truth, I think we should have a good chat! Put aside the identity of president and special assistant, talk fairly! "


    The breath of fame was a little cold. He stood beside her, and his deep eyes sank. "Su Xiaoxiao, talk. First, I''ll listen."


    His attitude surprised her. She pushed him just now. In fact, it was very impolite.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. They looked at each other at a distance of one meter.


    "What''s the matter with the letter of recommendation you just said?" The high reputation spoke lightly, but looked very serious.


    His expression made Su Xiaoxiao a little surprised. Didn''t he really know? Or pretend?


    An iron fisted president, not to do such a despicable thing? With his strength, it''s easy to want her jade pendant.


    Su Xiaoxiao was confused.


    "Ask you something! Deaf?! "


    When he yelled, Su smiled and was upset, "I didn''t intend to work here! Compared with Brion''s, I don''t like your Sheng group! " She knew she had what he wanted, so she acted recklessly. Who can''t yell!


    Su Xiaoxiao is the first person who dares to speak to him with such an attitude!


    The reputation miraculously didn''t get angry, but she was surprised by the little girl''s courage, "do you want to go to Bailian?"


    "Yes!" She looked at him bravely and said firmly, "but teacher Shu Ming suddenly called me and said that you had given her a letter of recommendation and wanted to find a designer. She gave me the letter of recommendation that day. I came because of my face! It''s not my intention! After the interview, I gave it to Director Zhang. If I knew you were going for my jade pendant! I tell you, I must have burned that letter of recommendation! "


    Did he give a letter of recommendation to Mr. Shu Ming? When did it happen? Who is Mr. Shu Ming? The recommendation letter was given to Director Zhang again. Why didn''t he say?


    "Which teacher Shu Ming? Where does she teach? " The reputation is calm, but the bottom line has been violated.


    "...." she was stunned and studied him with her eyes. Was she still sophistry? Still beating around the Bush? Doesn''t he know who Mr. Shu Ming is?


    "Is it from Jiangda?" Reputation asked her patiently.


    "Don''t pretend. You just need to know that jade pendant. I won''t give it to you in any form!" Su smiled at him, neither humble nor arrogant, and added in a loud voice, "whether you rob or buy! I know it''s a good thing. It may be unique in the world! I know you rich people are most interested in this kind of thing, but you know, money doesn''t work for anyone! "


    The reputation''s eyes sank, "I asked you, where did the jade pendant come from?"


    "No comment!"


    "That''s my stuff!" The reputation is not loud, but it is very frightening.

 Chapter 33

    Su smiled and stared, as if time was still.


    After a few seconds, she raised a sarcastic smile and slightly raised her tone: "president, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly mine. When did it become yours?"


    "Your stuff?" The high reputation had never seen such a shameless man. He even smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaoxiao felt despised. She stared at him. "My friend gave it to me. Isn''t it mine? Your name is engraved on it! Besides, I don''t want to see who owns the jade pendant now. "


    "You..." the president was angry.


    The mobile phone rings and the melodious bell floats away in the stuffy office. Shengyu turned and walked to his desk, took his cell phone, answered and stepped out of the office.


    Staring at the leaving figure, Su smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she didn''t hang the jade pendant around her neck. She might have been robbed by him long ago!


    Half an hour later.


    Gao Leng''s president pushed open the door of the director''s office.


    This is the last two years, he said, "do you think this letter has something to do with me?" Sheng Sheng didn''t even look at the letter of recommendation. His voice was cold. "It''s forged. Why can''t you see it?"


    "..." he explained, "you do have your private seal."


    "You should know me!" The reputation was angry.


    "Sorry, president." The eight foot man was deeply aware of his mistake. He hung his head and said, "I was careless." But he really doesn''t understand. What''s going on? Since it''s not the president''s intention, why did you appoint her?


    The reputation sighed, and the cold on his face could not be dispelled. He got up and left with a cold step.


    Director Zhang, who was left behind, still didn''t understand what happened to the president. It seems that she is angry. Why did she choose her again?


    After work, Su Xiaoxiao just walked out of the company hall and passed the parking lot.


    Huo Meizhen came out of the red sports car, stepped forward and stopped in front of her!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated and almost stepped on her. She took the next step, "..."


    In the sun, Huo Meizhen''s hands are around her chest, her posture is very high, and her fiery red lips light, "don''t think of a high reputation. He''s mine, and no one wants to take it away."


    "Are you warning me?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh.


    "It''s a reminder." Huo Meizhen also disdains to be angry. Shengyu said she was his fiancee, and the girl came today to apologize. Presumably, Shengyu scolded the girl yesterday. A new assistant is too big or small.


    "Oh." She nodded seriously, "I see."


    Huo Meizhen frowns. What do you mean to know? Attitude is too lazy.


    "Do you have anything else?" Su smiled and stared at her. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first?"


    Huo Meizhen squints proudly, "he can''t like you. Even without me, there will be another person in his heart." Then he walked proudly to the dazzling sports car.

 Chapter 34

    Something flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes and then disappeared. She glanced meaningfully at her back. Her heart was cold. This woman is really famous for her big chest and no brain. So, won''t she lose her price? What a fool!


    And the president has said that she is not his fiancee at all!


    Who does this woman really think she is? Look at that pride! And remind her? Why don''t you go back and look in the mirror!


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment, Fang Xiaoyu had gone home. She was in a good state. She stared at the mobile phone screen and giggled.


    "Xiaoyu, what good thing happened today? Have you picked up your wallet? " Su Xiaoxiao put her bag in the sofa and poured herself a glass of water.


    Fang Xiaoyu curled up on the sofa, nibbled at the apple and said with a beaming look, "don''t you know? Our president has returned home! Anxin! Have you heard of this man? It''s also very famous in Jiangcheng! "


    The action of drinking water was slightly paused, and the corner of her lips was slightly raised, "isn''t it?"


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t notice Su Xiaoxiao''s slightly changed expression and said, "I saw him today! That face is more than a word "handsome"? Just like the prince in the fairy tale, he wears a white T-shirt, but it doesn''t affect his temperament! "


    Su smiled and drank water, turned his eyes and joked, "do you like him?"


    "Not only do I like him! Women can be charmed by him every minute, okay? " Fang Xiaoyu smiled, "and I tell you a good news. I have a job handover with him! He has just returned home. He does everything himself. He comes to Wankelong once a week. "


    "Is it really that handsome? I was fascinated by it every minute. "


    "Of course!" At the thought of Anxin, Fang Xiaoyu was full of excited cells, "I tell you, you are not excited because you haven''t seen him. If you see him, you will go crazy! He is the kind of person who makes people feel that the world is very beautiful at a glance. Can you understand this feeling? " Fang Xiaoyu was really happy. Seeing Anxin, her whole mood was infected.


    "Yes." Su smiled and pulled the bag. "I can understand it." Her voice was still so calm that she turned and walked into the bedroom.


    "Hello! Smile! Do you feel this way? " Fang Xiaoyu quickly put on her slippers and followed in, "what''s the matter with you? Did your president bully you again? "


    "What do you mean again?" Sue smiled and frowned.


    Fang Xiaoyu began to feel aggrieved for her. "Knowing that you didn''t lose your fingerprint to the password box, you deliberately played missing, which made you dizzy with hunger? Play tricks to keep you in the office. It''s not bullying. What''s it called? "


    "He didn''t mean it." Su Xiaoxiao sat cross legged on the bed and took out her mobile phone to play. Some of the words defended the man.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and asked with interest, "smile, tell me, how''s your president?"


    "Slag!" Without looking up, she answered without thinking.


    "Uh?" Fang Xiaoyu stared, "has he made you strong?"


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, slapped Xiaoyu''s brain door above and shouted, "he wants to be stronger than my ''lucky god''!"


    "Nani? Is that all right? " Fang Xiaoyu nodded. "It''s been a long time since the reform and opening up. Your boss has a strong taste!"


    Su Xiaoxiao lay down on the bed, sighed deeply, looked at her, and there was some frustration in her tone, "do you believe it? When he recruited me into the Sheng family, he didn''t care about my ability at all. It was all for the jade pendant. Therefore, I was fooled. "


    "He wants to buy it?" Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly sat in front of her and asked nervously, "how much does he offer?"

 Chapter 35

    Su Xiaoxiao was silent and closed her eyes.


    "I mean, if the price is high, it doesn''t matter to sell it to him." Fang Xiaoyu gave her analysis: "with this money, you don''t have to work so hard. The world is so big. You can go and have a look at it at will. You don''t have to worry about the lack of funds. Moreover, this jade pendant is a jade pendant for you and can''t give you anything. But you can trade it for something. Do you want to consider selling it to him? "


    "The jade pendant belongs to someone else. I have no right to sell it." Su Xiaoxiao lay flat. Her breathing and voice were very calm. "I was thinking that I would see him one day and give it back to him myself. These years, it would be my free custody for him."


    "Others?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised. As a best friend, she always thought it was hers.


    "Yes. Other people''s, so don''t sell it for any money. This is the principle. " Her voice was very light and tired. "Xiaoyu, go out first and let me sleep for a while. I have to do a part-time job at eight o''clock."


    "Xiaoxiao, why do you work so hard as a part-time job after entering Sheng''s family? The salary of special assistance is already very high. " Fang Xiaoyu looked at her painfully. How thin has she become? Why do you have to push yourself to a dead end.


    She didn''t answer and closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t go. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth again, "smile, in fact, I''ve always had a doubt."


    "You say."


    "You often deposit money in that bank card, but the card has always been in your hand. Why do you save money frugally? After all these years, have you saved more than 100000? "


    "The card is someone else''s." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t open his eyes and breathed steadily. "I just paid back the money I used. When you have saved enough, return the card to him. "


    "Is it someone else''s?" Fang Xiaoyu was depressed. "The jade pendant is also someone else''s, and the bank card is also someone else''s? Is it a man''s? Since they gave it to you, they didn''t expect you to pay it back, did they? Why bother yourself? "


    "There are some things you don''t understand because you haven''t experienced them."


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven in the evening.


    The landmark building of Sheng group has become a beautiful night scene in the river city. The towering building emits beautiful blue light, and the word Sheng Kingdom composed of several slowly rising lights.


    Spectacular, domineering!


    22nd floor.


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Shengyu sits in a leather chair, holding a mobile phone in one hand and beating the desktop rhythmically in the other.


    He looked cold and stern. Listening to the information from the other end of the mobile phone, his eyes were suddenly cold as ice. "Don''t check. Dispose of all relevant people, including teacher Shu Ming. Find an excuse to open her and inform all schools, even primary schools, that she can''t be hired!"


    "Brother Sheng, the man behind the scenes..."


    "Don''t check again." His handsome face was full of Sen Han''s smile. Turning his tone, he asked again, "what did you find about Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s hidden deep. There''s no valuable information." The other party was very puzzled. "It was only found that she graduated from Jiangda University and came back after a month abroad. For four years in college, she made a living on scholarships and awards for design works. Even if she was not short of money, she would try her best to do part-time work and then save money in an industrial and commercial bank card."


    "Is there anything wrong with this card?" Shengyu knows that if it''s a small matter, he won''t report it.


    "The card is not hers. According to the investigation, she has regularly saved money in this card since her university. But I can''t find the ****** of the card. I only know that it''s a VIP gold card with high privacy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to start. "


    What flashed in Shengyu''s eyes, his expression was cold and noble, his face was solemn and cold, "what about her interpersonal relationship?"

 Chapter 36

    "Brother Sheng, I think it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the amount in a card like her is at least 10 digits. It should be to withdraw money. Why should I save money?" The other party analyzed, "and from the information I investigated, Su Xiaoxiao is like a piece of white paper. She has no family, only a girl secret called Fang Xiaoyu, and she has few friends. Fang Xiaoyu''s mother doesn''t like her very much and often prevents Fang Xiaoyu from seeing her."


    "Why?" The high reputation heard him say so with a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, but Fang Xiaoyu''s mother seems to be a bit snobbish. She doesn''t like Su Xiaoxiao. She may think she has no background and no relatives. In her subconscious mind, this free-growing child has no tutor. She is worried that her daughter will be black, but I think Su Xiaoxiao''s character is OK."


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he listened.


    Her only friend''s mother doesn''t like her yet? Then her life is really sad. But the sadness was never written on her face.


    It turned out that he and she were of the same kind and had no friends.


    "Brother Sheng, in fact..." the other party paused and opened his mouth. "In fact, I suspect that Mrs. Ye is the behind the scenes person who arranged Su Xiaoxiao to enter Sheng''s group. She gave Shu Mingqian and the man who spoke with Shu Ming. Mrs. Ye''s number is stored in her mobile phone, and she has close contact at that time."


    He knocked his fingers on the table and the expression on his face changed slightly. He was bored for a while and ordered, "keep an eye on Su and smile."


    "Good!"


    "Protect her by the way." With that, he hung up.


    I have long been trained in the ability to suppress the top of Mount Tai and keep the situation unchanged, but when I heard all this, my reputation was still shocked. She looks very cheerful.


    "In fact, I suspect that Mrs. Ye is the behind the scenes person who arranged Su Xiaoxiao to enter Sheng''s group..." this sentence, like a magic spell, echoed in the ears of the high reputation for a long time.


    Listening to the busy beep, the other party once thought he had heard wrong, "protect her?" Brother Sheng said he wanted to protect her?


    The night is deep.


    The silent wall clock on the wall of the president''s office rotates tirelessly.


    Reputation is used to sitting alone in an empty office at such a late night, precipitating his sadness again and again.


    Otherwise, he really can''t let his lonely heart steer calmly.


    Sheng group, like an aircraft carrier in the sea, must be invincible! Must be invincible!


    In fact, no one is born strong. It is no accident to manage such a large enterprise at a young age, keep it at the top of the business world and become the focus of worship.


    Shengyu has made double or even more efforts than the general enterprise president. He spends almost all his time on his work and works overtime almost every night.


    This night.


    Shengyu had a dream¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    "Run!" The little girl grabbed the little boy''s wrist and ran in no direction on a court.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the houses not far away began to collapse, and the scenic golf course began to crack!


    The two children are surrounded by fear! Dust swept through the sky.


    "Stare at the ground! Run where you don''t crack! When the earthquake stops, as long as we don''t sink, we can live! " While talking, the little girl''s feet suddenly split! The speed is so fast that people are caught off guard! She sank in one leg and nearly fell.


    "Be careful!" The boy''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled her out. The next second, her back cracked again, like the devil''s claws, ferocious and dazzling!


    The boy grabbed her waist and hurried back! Only after a few steps, I found that there was no retreat!

 Chapter 37

    "Ah -" the two children screamed instinctively, and the boy pressed the girl''s head into his arms. His own little body began to tremble.


    "What to do! Will we die? " No matter how strong the girl is, she is also afraid in the face of unknown danger.


    "I don''t know!"


    The air is already very turbid, dusty, and the visibility is getting lower and lower! Everywhere is the sound of collapse! It''s scary!


    The two children couldn''t open their eyes. He hugged her tightly. All this was like a nightmare!


    There are cries, screams, wails everywhere! The sound of houses collapsing, the sound of explosions!


    "Don''t move! Stand here and don''t go anywhere! " The boy hugged the girl. His voice was trembling. He closed his eyes and pressed her head into his arms. "We can''t escape! Leave it to fate! "


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Who wants to die!" The boy hugged her.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, their feet split!


    "Ah --"


    The boy''s whole body fell down in an instant!


    The girl was pulled down by the sudden force and hung on the flat ground less than half a meter. The boy was already hanging in the air, but his hands were still holding each other tightly! There are bottomless pits behind the boy! Heat flow! Like a flame in the devil''s mouth!


    "Hold my hand!" The girl dragged him hard and shouted hoarsely, "don''t loose! You''ll die if you fall! "


    The boy''s eyes could not be opened. He grabbed the girl''s hand with one hand and groped around with the other hand, but found that what he touched was soil or soil. The dust swept all over the sky. His throat was suffocating. His legs tried to push something to reduce the girl''s burden!


    However, everything is in vain.


    "Don''t move!" The girl''s face was dirty. Her hands pulled his hands. She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and pulled him with all her strength, "don''t move!"


    "Can''t you pull it?" The boy raised his eyes and tried to see her face, but it was hazy.


    "Don''t talk!" Her voice was almost gnashing her teeth, and all her strength was concentrated in her hands.


    Five minutes, ten minutes


    At the age of seven, she is still dragging him hanging from the cliff... The boy is just 13 years old, taller and heavier than her.


    Until the girl could not hold on, her tears fell on his face.


    "Release!" The boy was slightly stunned. He felt her hard work and roared, "otherwise you will fall down! Let go! "


    "No!" Tears rolled down the girl''s forehead.


    "You let go!" The boy tried to break free.


    The girl held him tighter. "Don''t toss. Hold on for a while, and the earthquake will pass soon. Don''t you feel that the earthquake is getting smaller and smaller? Be sure to hold on! "


    Sure enough, the tremor was getting smaller and smaller, the sky was still muddy, and the dust was sweeping all over the sky!


    "Young master! Young master - "not far away, several slightly injured men shouted anxiously with their hands around their mouths.


    "Help! There is someone here! Come and help me - "the little girl cried for help.


    "I''m here!! I''m here!! " The boy answered. He couldn''t hold on. He hung too long, so that his whole body was numb. Although his voice was loud, he was weak and tired.


    The man tried to find it, and finally saw the boys and girls in the dust. This scene frightened everyone of them! With the help of three adults, the boy was soon pulled up.


    The air is covered with dust, and the earthquake has stopped, but a prosperous city has become a ruin, which is shocking and unprepared.


    "Cough..." the boy and girl sitting on the ground panted for a long time.


    "Young master, hurry back! It''s dangerous here. There may be aftershocks! " The men quickly picked up the boy.


    The boy was dizzy because his blood did not circulate for a long time. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell into the man''s arms

 Chapter 38

    On the 22nd floor, living area, home style bedroom, on the wide and soft double bed, with fine beads of sweat on his famous forehead, he suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up!


    The dim light outside the window came in through the window. The night light in the room was on and the light line was dense.


    It''s a dream.


    He closed his eyes painfully. After a while, he opened his eyes, got up, and sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window for a long time with a cup of tea.


    In fact, this is not a dream.


    But the moment of life and death when he was 13.


    It was the first time he met her. He hugged his bodyguard to play on the golf course, while she was working as a caddy and picked up some drink bottles. When he thought of the first meeting, he was always in a gloomy mood. The dirty, young and strong face was always deep in his mind.


    He never thought that they would meet, that they would meet again, and that she would break into his life.


    Suddenly one day, she disappeared from his life


    Such a real dream, whenever he misses her very much, will repeat in such a late night.


    Jinyu villa in the morning, which covers an area of 800 square meters, has a hazy beauty.


    The yard is full of flowers, colorful and intoxicating.


    A bedroom on the second floor, in front of the French window.


    Ye Fu was wearing silk soft brand pajamas, holding her hair and holding her mobile phone to answer the phone. When she just connected, she was still lazy, but I didn''t know what she heard. The whole person suddenly stretched, her eyes were cold and stunned.


    "Mrs. ye, everyone moved, except you, because brother Sheng still retains a trace of affection for you." At the other end of the cell phone, the man''s voice was sharp. "Today''s call means nothing else. I just want to remind you, brother Sheng, don''t make up your mind in the future."


    "Wait." Ye Fu put one hand on her chest, answered the phone with the other hand, and frowned, "what did you just say? His people? "


    "His special help, isn''t it his man?" The man''s voice was low and mechanical. "In short, take care of yourself. I believe Mrs. Ye is a wise man and knows brother Sheng''s temper. "


    "Hum." Ye Fu suddenly smiled, charming and cold. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I stay in Jinyu villa every day and I don''t do anything. I''m warned by you. What''s this?"


    "Mrs. ye, this is not a warning, this is a reminder."


    "Isn''t that similar?" Yefu''s mouth grinned, her look suddenly serious and her tone was not good, "I warn you! Even if you beat a dog, it depends on the owner! Don''t give you some money, you won''t know who the fuck you are! Who is qualified to call me? " After yelling, she cut off the call.


    The anger on the face has not decreased at all, and the chest is also rising and falling. The fundus of the eyes and the heart are beautiful and cold!


    He checked her! And warn her!


    This made Yefu clench her fist!


    Sheng group.


    11th floor design department office.


    Huo Meizhen''s eyes slowly turned around. People in their 20s were a little lonely. Everyone devoted himself to the design of the "eternal series" wedding ring. These people are all international well-known designers. Isn''t it a piece of cake to design a ring? As for being so nervous?


    The director pushed the door in and looked a little anxious. "The president will see your first draft soon! How''s everything going? Is there any clue? Whose work has come out? "


    Lift your eyes and no one answers.

 Chapter 39

    The more nervous and time is, the more chaotic everyone is. In the end, they draw and wipe, and the only inspiration they have is lost.


    "Isn''t it? No one has a work? " The director''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Huo Meizhen turned her eyes slightly and sat down in the office chair. She held her cheek with one hand and thought that if she painted a different work, she would have more opportunities to contact with the reputation? Let him look at himself.


    Because she is the "President''s fiancee", the people in the design department are respectful to her, and the director did not assign any design tasks to her. He even thought that the president''s fiancee was the eye of President ANN to supervise them.


    In the long corridor.


    A tall figure full of Qi is getting closer and closer to the design department.


    The compound door was pushed open. Sheng yujunlang had no redundant expression on his face. He was as handsome as ever. His deep eyes were not sad or happy. When he entered the door, he stood in the center of the office. The inherent king style can not be ignored.


    "Hello, president!" The designers stood up, saluted and greeted with one voice.


    The director has followed the president with a respectful face.


    Huo Meizhen raised her eyes and saw that the famous eyes had just been removed from herself. It was no different from looking at ordinary people. She smiled a little stiff.


    "Show me some design drawings." It is famous for inserting both hands into the trouser pocket at will. It has a knife cut chin and a delicate and peerless face, which is particularly charming.


    The director took the manuscript of the designer who worked efficiently in ordinary days and handed it to him.


    The high reputation took over, and his eyes stayed on each manuscript for nearly ten seconds. As soon as he received the manuscript, he shook his head, "this level is not even as good as my assistant." The words were neither light nor heavy, but they were a disappointment with anger.


    "..." the director was terrified.


    The high reputation threw the manuscript into the director''s arms. He looked cold. "If it is the same as the last ''treasure series'', can I define it as that you didn''t use your brain and completely copied it?"


    "President..." the heart in the director''s arms fell heavily. He trembled and looked at him. He was too scared to speak more and defend anyone.


    "On Saturday, I need to see a drawing that can be explained at the meeting." Although the words of high reputation are light, they can be thrown on the ground with a clang. "This'' eternal series'' is different from the past. It is the first cooperation between Sheng and ANN. We have the world''s top designers, so the design belongs to us, and the rest of the process belongs to Ann. As for the endorsement, it belongs to us. Of course, this is later. As we all know, although the ring created this time is a limited edition, But we have to make many more sets than before. Under the banner of Sheng, even inferior ones can be sold, but I don''t want to hear that! Each series of the company must shine in front of customers! Must get 100% praise! "


    In Sheng''s group for so many years, the president''s vigorous style of work is obvious to all. It''s not that everyone''s design is bad, but the president''s requirements are higher and higher every time.


    "President, you must hand in the manuscript on Saturday, 22 copies, not a few." The director made such a commitment.


    The reputation was frightened by their design level this time. He felt that if he counted on these people again, things would screw up. Of course, this is just the idea in my heart.


    So without saying anything, he turned and walked out the door.


    Huo Meizhen put down the work at hand, quickly got up and caught up with him, and finally caught up with him outside the door, "high reputation!"

 Chapter 40

    Fame was blocked by her. His eyes were dark and stared at her quietly.


    "Didn''t you see me just now?" Huo Meizhen smiled like a peach blossom. "I''ve come to work, too. Did you help tell you?"


    "..." the high reputation stared at her, and his eyes turned cold. He never wanted to waste time, "what''s up?"


    "Well... You..." Huo Meizhen thought, blushing and smiling more sweetly. "Did you tell her I was your fiancee? Are you going to go out with me? "


    The high reputation looks dark and stares at her.


    "..." Huo Meizhen studied his look and felt a little flustered, "high reputation..."


    "Huo Meizhen, this is clearly your rumor. On your first day at work, you said in front of everyone in the design department that you were my fiancee. Su Xiaoxiao heard it clearly." Her voice was a little cold, and she looked at her with great interest, "I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you, but you posted it yourself? You explain this matter to them clearly, and then let me hear the relevant rumors, you get out of here! "


    "What?" Huo Meizhen was completely stupid. She pointed to herself funny, "did I say that? The girl told you that I said it? "


    She was so angry that she seemed to hear a big joke. She was really anxious and angry, "my God! That''s what she told you? Reputation, please think with your toes. How can I say such a thing? How dare I? "


    "You dare not, but you want to." Fame stared at her, her eyes colder than the night.


    She froze.


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets and a smile on his handsome face, "have you ever seen * * * talk about wine with Gaddafi?"


    "What do you mean?" Huo Meizhen was stunned.


    High reputation. Is this really a Harvard graduate?


    He felt it hard to communicate with her and tried to bypass her, but Huo Meizhen grabbed his wrist and said, "reputation, what did you mean just now!"


    "It means we can''t." He gently pulled away her hand and walked away without looking back.


    Huo Meizhen was stiff and stared at the tall and cold figure with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Su Xiaoxiao! You are so cheap!! Huo Meizhen clenched her fists, her eyes were dark and dark, and her teeth were rattling.


    Back in the design room, everyone was devoted to the design. Only Huo Meizhen sat in a chair, holding her head with her hands, absent-minded. What a heartless remark just now! Lai Su smiles at that bitch! How dare you lie in front of the president!


    The director stood beside her and observed her for a long time, "Miss Huo?"


    "Huh?" She looked back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... You''re also a design student and a returnee. Why don''t you hand in a design draft?" The director''s attitude was particularly good. A completely deliberative tone.


    In fact, the director thinks so. This is the draft submitted by the president''s fiancee. How much face should the president give?


    With this relationship, you may directly use her, so we don''t have to hit a nail. Anyway, only one manuscript will be adopted at that time.


    "The manuscript is to be handed in." Huo Meizhen suddenly attached importance to a detail, that is, Su Xiaoxiao also joined the ranks of design. What did the reputation say just now? He said these people were not as good as his assistant.


    How is that possible? The designer is not as good as the girl?


    She just wants to compare Su Xiaoxiao with that bitch!

 Chapter 41

    "Miss Huo, consider..." seeing that she didn''t refuse directly, the director saw hope.


    "Go and get me the documents related to the eternal series." Huo Meizhen has a lazy voice. She has studied design and financial management in recent years, but she is not a vegetarian.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." The director likes to be born from his heart.


    She secretly vowed that this time, Shengyu must adopt her works, which can not only improve her popularity, but also improve her position in Shengyu''s heart, which can be regarded as a great help to Shengshi. She must impress him on her.


    Such a limelight must not be robbed by that little assistant!


    Thinking of Su Xiaoxiao, Huo Meizhen was very angry! She even spread rumors in front of high reputation!!! Slander her!


    "Miss Huo, this is a document."


    "OK, I see. Go and be busy first." Huo Meizhen still had a high attitude and opened the document at will.


    In fact, it''s not that the designers are not up to the standard. You know, these designers are all the top in the world and have won awards more or less in the world.


    The reason for this situation is that the requirements for reputation are too high, because the "eternal series" is Sheng''s first cooperation with Anson, and Sheng is only responsible for design. Although he is a brother with Anson, just like his relationship with Ji Rufeng, the reputation is still too strong. He doesn''t want Anson to pick out any defects, so he wants to shine in front of Anson.


    With high reputation, Anxin and Ji Rufeng, it is known as the three shaos of Jiangcheng. This has long been spread among the people.


    The three men are of equal appearance. They are all rich and young. They met with their family at the cocktail party from childhood and worshipped their masters.


    Ji Rufeng has been studying with the reputation of business wizards, and he goes to school in Jiangcheng.


    At the age of 16, Anxin was sent by his father to Canada for further study. He hasn''t come back since then. The reputation has only video contact with him, but the relationship is still very strong.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Such a large space, excellent daylighting, filled with a faint aroma of Earl tea.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat cross legged on the ground in front of the French window, put a pencil against her lips and dragged her cheeks to look at the distant view outside the window. Next to her was a picture board, on which the outline of half a ring had been drawn. After browsing Sheng''s official website and studying the previous wedding ring series, Su Xiaoxiao also has feelings.


    Almost every series of rings is inlaid with a 3-carat single diamond in the center. Take the last "treasure series", which is set off by small diamonds on both sides. All diamonds are inlaid in platinum, which is a boast! Is an ornament, lost the meaning of the ring.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not optimistic about this wedding ring. Personally, she doesn''t like it, and she won''t try her best to grab these valuable limited editions.


    "Eternal series", in her opinion, should be as simple as possible. Only simple and pure things can be eternal and real.


    Those dreamy and noble are fleeting fireworks. Although they are beautiful, they are not eternal.


    Just like that beautiful summer, the beautiful teenager who gave her "dog tail ring"... Every day together is so dreamy and unreal. She could hold his hand, but he seemed to be separated from her.


    "Smile, listen, you take this card. The password is your birthday. You must complete your studies and live, okay? If you live, there is no barrier you can''t cross. "


    "Young master! If you don''t go again, we can only be sorry. "


    Under pressure, he slowly released her. He coldly pulled off her hand, stood up, looked down at her coldly, and his voice was cold. "Even if you jump out of the car again, our family will no longer accept you, because you don''t deserve it, sparrows can never deserve the Phoenix!"


    At that scene, Su Xiaoxiao would take a deep breath to calm his mood and dispel the pain in his heart.


    At this time, the office door opened automatically, Sheng Yu went in and saw the scene in front of the French window. Wei Dun walked towards her.

 Chapter 42

    Su Xiaoxiao heard the door ring and knew that he had come in. She didn''t stop her movements and carefully decorated the "ring" on the drawing board. Thoughts pulled back a little from the boy.


    Shengyu stood beside her, staring at the pattern on the drawing board. His black eyes glittered, swinging with deep feeling and pleasure, but joked quietly, "Su Xiaoxiao, how do you think such a simple ring without any characteristics can stand out in so many works?"


    "Simple things are often the most eternal." She didn''t look up at him. She was bent on her painting. The language was full of contempt: "you can''t understand this design concept at all."


    Her words made the reputation frown, but he saw her add a "heart arrow" in the center of the two rings. He sneered, "it''s really vulgar."


    "I know you will despise it, but as long as the ''heart arrow'' image is looming and does not affect the simplicity of the ring, it is still very popular with consumers. You should believe me." Su Xiaoxiao is quite confident.


    "Consumers like you?" Reputation spared no effort to point out her disadvantages. "The poor like simplicity. In fact, they may not like it. Sometimes they have to."


    "Don''t look down on the poor!" Su Xiaoxiao stopped writing and looked at him solemnly. "Everyone was born with nothing, but you will be reborn than us."


    Such a retort makes the reputation smile, "not necessarily." There was an imperceptible sadness in the smile.


    "Ah?" She didn''t understand.


    The high reputation doesn''t want to mention more. If he can choose, he doesn''t want to invest in such a abnormal family. He looks coldly at her as always. "In fact, people in the upper class may not like this simple thing. They all like to show off. The more diamonds, the more they can show their identity. Don''t you see those stars show pigeon eggs when they marry the rich?"


    "Oh, why not show ostrich eggs?" Su smiled with disdain and continued to carefully fill in the "heart arrow" with a pencil.


    She was silent for a moment and asked with a bright smile, "do you think their love will last forever? When you get married, all kinds of love show, and divorce? Only after being caught by the media did they admit sadly that when they got married, they were the only ones who knew whether they loved each other or not. They all said that rich families are like the sea. It''s true. "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him with dark eyes: "most of their love is tied together by interests, right? Not to mention them, take yourself for example. Can you marry the person you really love? You really don''t need a marriage? "


    "..." he was slightly surprised, and then looked at her carefully. "Do you think I need marriage?"


    With four eyes facing each other, he saw her beautiful smile, "no, but the more people like you, the harder it is to get their loved ones." With that, she quickly withdrew her eyes and focused on her drawing board.


    Her words darkened her reputation. She''s right. He doesn''t even know where his beloved is. How can he marry her? The jade pendant, the dragon shaped jade pendant, thought of this, and looked down at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao painted very seriously, and his tone was relaxed. "In fact, you can draw casually and blindly. You have so many designers on the 11th floor. If you really use my special draft, where should their faces be put? You think so? This is tantamount to hitting you in the face of Sheng''s group and yourself. You have recruited them all. "


    "That''s very thoughtful." He put his hands into his trouser pocket and dyed a very light smile on the fundus of his eyes.

 Chapter 43

    "As a special aid, it''s right to share the president''s worries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu looks deeply at the open market scenery outside the window. He gives the feeling of being introverted and coming to the world as always, with outstanding temperament! And as noble and elegant as a prince. It seems to be a tall mountain, majestic, which can only be looked at from a distance, but can''t climb up.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat around him, casually and seriously painting. The work was completed. For a while, she didn''t think she had to stand out from so many works. She just designed her favorite wedding ring out of interest.


    Years are quiet, even time is gentle.


    11th floor, in the design room.


    Huo Meizhen rubs several balls of white paper in the trash basket next to her desk. Looking at the designers around her, they frown and are as serious as school children. She doesn''t dare to neglect for a moment. She feels nervous for no reason. The more nervous she is, the more confused her mind is. The more she wants to be the first, the more she can''t think of anything.


    When it comes to fashion design, she still has two hands.


    But she really has no experience in the design of this wedding ring, or she may not have a deep understanding of love, so she can''t start. The works of these famous designers can''t get into the eyes of high reputation. How high is his vision?


    After painting several times, Huo Meizhen was not satisfied. She wanted to see what others painted and find some inspiration, but everyone wanted his life and covered the work tightly for fear that she would plagiarize.


    The title of "President fiancee" doesn''t seem to play any role in this design room.


    Huo Meizhen thought and drew, feeling restless and angry, and finally stayed up until the afternoon.


    I don''t know what Shengyu and the little assistant are doing in the office! Lonely men and women, don''t do anything!


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. Didn''t he say that Su Xiaoxiao painted very well?


    Isn''t it appreciated by the high reputation?


    If Su Xiaoxiao can''t hand in her work by Saturday, will the reputation trouble her? You know, fame is never a good tempered person, especially at work. Even if she can''t design it, she can''t let the girl steal the limelight!


    These two days, Su Xiaoxiao and the well-known get along fairly peacefully. Ji Rufeng occasionally calls the landline. After receiving the phone, he will ask Su Xiaoxiao to answer the phone. Sometimes Su Xiaoxiao will be amused by Ji Rufeng. The atmosphere in the office is quite happy.


    Reputation will stare at her on the phone and smile nervously at her. Although he was curious about what Ji Rufeng said to her, he didn''t ask anything.


    Shengyu is very busy. He has to hold three meetings every day and meet several customers in person.


    Su Xiaoxiao usually didn''t come back when she got off work.


    On Friday night, Su Xiaoxiao worked overtime, made his own simple ring "heart arrow" into a PPT, and wrote the design concept. It''s already 10 p.m.


    At this point, the reputation has not come back.


    In the brightly lit office, Su smiled and looked at the empty office chair. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. Sheng Yu is really a workaholic. If Ji Rufeng left, he won''t have friends? Rufeng said that people like high reputation adhere to the principle of making friends without friends. Such proud people are doomed to be lonely, right?


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled out the USB flash drive with PPT and put it in the drawer of his desk.


    The moment she got up, she saw the sketch of a similar "dog tail ring" in the file basket. This was drawn by her that night. It was useless, but she was reluctant to throw it away, so she put it in her one shoulder backpack.


    Not far from Sheng''s group, there is a hidden place.


    A limited edition red sports car stopped for nearly five hours. The people in the cab stared at the company gate for a moment, as if they were waiting for something.

 Chapter 44

    In the process of waiting, Huo Meizhen''s heart became more and more dry.


    It''s so late that Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t come out yet? Is she going to go to bed to serve fame? Go to bed! As soon as these two words flashed in her mind, she only felt uncomfortable with her chest! My throat is so astringent! Not really going to bed?


    It''s reasonable to say that the workload of the assistant can''t be finished by 10 p.m!


    What the hell does she want? A man who deliberately stays and tries to seduce her?


    Thinking of all the things that may happen when a lone man and a few women are alone in a room, Huo Meizhen even peeled the girl''s heart alive! Moreover, every second of time is extremely painful for her at this time!


    Sheng group.


    Out of the president''s exclusive elevator, Su Xiaoxiao passed the hall with a shoulder bag on his back. There was no one in the brightly lit hall. Only the front desk was on duty 24 hours a day.


    She walked all the way outside, the evening wind blowing, cool, washed away her fatigue and tiredness.


    The sky is full of stars and the moon is hanging high. Su Xiaoxiao is scattered with a long black hair as beautiful as seaweed. The position of the tail of the hair is slightly curved. There is a pink hair hoop on his head. His hair is very natural black and gives people the feeling of freshness.


    Beautiful, she seldom makes up and is not good at making up, so her skin foundation is very good.


    Out of the company, she walked along the sidewalk towards the shared apartment.


    The red sports car not far away slowly followed up. Huo Meizhen rolled up the window, held the steering wheel in one hand and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call, "she has come out. Don''t screw it up for me!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Huo, this little thing is not enough."


    "When it''s done, you''ll benefit." Lazily hung up his cell phone and the red sports car drove more slowly. Huo Meizhen''s lips were slightly hooked, which aroused a sneer.


    There are precious sweet scented osmanthus trees beside the sidewalk. Before the flowering season, the branches and leaves are very dense and green. The street lamps are higher than the sweet scented osmanthus trees. Therefore, the lights on the sidewalk are a little dim for pedestrians due to the shielding of branches and leaves.


    Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world.


    Shengshi group is located in the most prosperous downtown of Jiangcheng, not far from Bailian''s, so there are many luxury cars and few people on foot in this section.


    There were no pedestrians in front of and behind Su Xiaoxiao. She was the only one on the long road.


    The man in a black off-road co pilot stared at Su Xiaoxiao and hurriedly said to the driver, "brother Qiang! Look, there she is! "


    The original slow-moving off-road vehicle accelerated, suddenly rushed up, and a sudden brake stopped beside Su Xiaoxiao!


    Almost at the same time, the man in the co pilot pushed the door and got off! Take a few steps and drag Su Xiaoxiao''s bag! Push her hard again! Jump in the car! Then the SUV went away!


    "Ah..." unsuspecting Su Xiaoxiao was pushed to the ground! Successfully twisted my foot!


    When she reacts and supports on the ground, the car has gone far!


    She tried to stand up, wrung her eyebrows in pain, raised her palm, blood flowing, and she was cut by something!


    Finally, he stood up and tried to take a few steps. There was no time to pat the dust off his body. A sharp and sweet voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, isn''t this Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She saw a woman walking out of a luxury store holding a man''s hand. She was so familiar with a face with dense lights. She frowned and thought.


    Before she could speak, the girl sneered, "Oh, don''t you remember me?" She looked at her carefully, and her eyes were full of ridicule. "When she became the president''s special help, she thought she was the president''s wife? How long has it been? You don''t remember me. You are forgetful! "

 Chapter 45

    "Liu Yijia?" Su smiled and looked at her. Does she know her very well? That is, I met several times when I came to Shengshi group for an interview.


    She pressed the cut palm and endured the pain. She had no paper towels, no money, no mobile phone, some were just embarrassed and painful, and even her hair was a little messy. I don''t know why this woman bothers herself.


    She tried to take a step. Her toes just landed, but her face was ferocious with pain. A light "hiss".


    "Here, for the sake of you remembering me, this bag of paper towels is for you. Stop bleeding first." The woman''s red lips are dazzling, and the diamond on her head is shining.


    "Thank you." Regardless of the irony in her language, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her and reached for it.


    When she was about to take the paper towel, Liu Yijia was suddenly very angry with her attitude. She took the paper towel away and raised her eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers in the air were slightly stunned. She raised her eyes and opposed her four eyes. Her face was calm and tried to bypass Liu Yijia.


    I just wanted to go, but I didn''t take a step, but I was grabbed by the man''s arm!


    Su smiled and looked at him.


    The man did not welcome her eyes, but his cruel eyes fell on Liu Yijia, and the corners of his lips raised an interesting smile, "Jiajia, did this woman offend you?"


    The woman''s hands were around her chest and her posture was leisurely. "I remember I told you that a woman robbed president Sheng''s special assistance position, which originally belonged to me."


    After hearing this, the man''s eyes turned slightly, and the bad eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s slightly embarrassed face, "is it this woman?" He asked knowingly.


    "What do you say?" Liu Yijia raised her chin.


    It''s a good performance!


    Su Xiaoxiao was disgusted and tried to break away from the man''s palm, but his strength was surprisingly strong.


    She glared at him angrily!


    The man just smiled, but the smile made her feel cold.


    He pulled her wrist tightly. His voice was not as light as the wind and clouds on the surface. "It''s impossible to take it away and take it back, Jiajia, but you can take her out. As for how to do it, the rules of the game are up to you. Anyway, we have time tonight, don''t we?"


    The rules of the game were four words. Su smiled and trembled. Her words were full of warnings, "let go of me! If you pester me again, I''ll call the police! "


    "Alarm?" Liu Yijia burst into laughter. She put her hands around her chest and smiled brightly. "Didn''t your bag be robbed just now? How do you call the police? Did you shout? The police have thousands of miles? "


    Su smiled angrily at her, and she broke free! But it didn''t help! Men don''t want to let go!


    When the woman saw her bag robbed, she not only didn''t stop it, but also gloated at it? Who! There is no traditional virtue!


    "What are you staring at? It''s not my bag!" The woman rolled her eyes and looked impatient. "There are no rules of the game. Just slap her in the face and export her evil spirit! Anyway, no one knows anyone in the future. It''s just that such a good opportunity is in front of us. It won''t be easy for anyone to put it in his heart! Su Xiaoxiao, just bear it. I won''t start too hard. I''m just angry. After fighting, we''ll be even! I won''t pester you anymore! "


    "You let go of me!" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless and was still trying to break away from the man, "what is taking your chance? I''m standing there! Nothing! "


    "It''s your fault you''re standing there!" Liu Yijia is also angry!


    The man tugged at her bleeding wrist!


    Not far away, a world-wide unique Rolls Royce built with a lot of money drove at a constant speed.


    "Stop!"


    The car stopped smoothly.

 Chapter 46

    "Go back ten meters!"


    The car retreated slowly and stopped at a precise position of ten meters. The driver looked out of the window suspiciously. A man was pulling a woman''s hand, and another woman waved and slapped it up!


    Su Xiaoxiao was hit sideways!


    The door opened, a long leg stepped down, and the reputation walked towards the sidewalk.


    "You madman!" Su smiled angrily, his cheeks burning, "Liu Yijia! You want to be the president with your quality?! Even if you do, you will be kicked out by the president! "


    "Su Xiaoxiao, it''s all Mermaid meat! Are you still in the mood to talk to me? " Liu Yijia angrily slapped him again!


    Just when she had enough strength to throw it down, her wrist was grabbed by a powerful palm!


    Everything is so perfect!


    The slap didn''t fall. Time seemed to be still. Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes. She saw the famous face that had remained unchanged for a hundred years. She blinked and determined again that it was really him!


    "* * * * * * who are you! Mind your own business! " The man who grabbed Su Xiaoxiao released his hand and pushed Su Xiaoxiao away! The center of gravity is unstable. She lies on the trunk of Osmanthus fragrans! Hit your forehead hard!


    The focus of hatred turned to the man who suddenly came.


    Liu Yijia was slightly surprised. When she saw the famous face clearly, the whole person was trembling and completely silly!


    "Let go of my woman! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " A man has never seen a high reputation, and he doesn''t know who he is. He has mixed a small head in the road, so he is a little arrogant. He is used to where he goes!


    When Sheng Sheng pulled Liu Yijia''s palm, put one hand into his trouser pocket and looked at the man, his eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly for a moment.


    "You * * * * * * let go of my woman!" The man roared.


    In the next second, four men in uniform took cold steps and quickly stood behind the reputation, with a powerful air-conditioning field, as if falling from the sky!


    Shengyu loosened Liu Yijia. He carefully touched the cufflinks. His deep eyes still didn''t have any sadness or joy, but what the man said to him just now made him very unhappy.


    Some timidity flashed in Liu Yijia''s eyes, and her previous anger was completely extinguished.


    The man looked at his girlfriend''s expression is not quite right, and his heart is also a little drumming, and it is obvious that the four men with cold faces are his men.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood firm, her forehead turned red quickly, and the blood in her palm began to solidify, soiling her clothes. Her feet still hurt a little. She was also surprised to see Shengyu standing opposite.


    What was more surprising was his look, which made her suspicious. What''s he doing here? Help her fight? And someone.


    The next second, with his hands in his trouser pockets, he stepped back and stood away.


    Two of the four men stepped forward and punched the man who disobeyed the reputation just now! With a scream¡ª¡ª


    Lift the man up! Two laps in the air! Fall heavily to the ground!


    "Ah --"


    His men punched and kicked at the man again, and they worked hard every time! No mercy!


    "Ah - stop fighting! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " Liu Yijia was frightened and wanted to fight, but he was thrown away by the man several times!


    Her man rolled on the ground with his head in his arms and let them punch and kick! There is no chance to fight back! His fist rained down and he wailed with pain!


    It didn''t seem that all this happened under his eyes. With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, he turned to enjoy the scenery on the roadside and stared at those passing luxury cars in a daze!

 Chapter 47

    Su smiled and frowned, stood by the sweet scented osmanthus tree, stared at the scene, and her anger subsided a little. Even a little shy.


    I can''t see that the president is so cold on weekdays.


    "President Sheng! President Sheng! Please let him go! If you continue to fight like this, you will die! " Liu Yijia was so anxious that he stood in front of the reputation, raised his hands, looked flustered, and dared not hold his arm.


    But the high reputation was not heard. His handsome face was hidden in the leaf shadow, inexplicably cold.


    Seeing that it didn''t work to beg for mercy in the high reputation, she thought of Su Xiaoxiao and rushed over quickly. Her face was full of anxiety and begging, "Su Xiaoxiao! Please let him go! If you keep fighting like this, you''ll die! We know we''re wrong. We shouldn''t blame you! "


    "How can I put it? Did I hit him? " Su smiled and saw her. She was angry. She stared at her makeup face, "I just want to slap her back!"


    "..." Liu Yijia''s back was inexplicably stiff and stunned.


    Su Xiaoxiao completely looked at her sprained foot, forgot that her palm was scratched, and looked at her angrily.


    Over there, the punching and kicking continued, and the man''s wailing became worse and worse!


    Liu Yijia''s mind was short. She stood in front of her, "OK! You return it! After this slap, please let him go! "


    "Stand firm!" As she spoke, Su smiled and raised her hand, slapping her in the face! She lost a whole layer of foundation. It made her hands burn!


    After the fight, Su Xiaoxiao turned around and limped away! Every step is a heartbreaking pain!


    Liu Yijia''s face turned sideways, his ears were numb, and Venus appeared in front of her!


    When she finally recovered, she found that there was no one in front of her. Su Xiaoxiao had walked out a few meters away.


    Liu Yijia was stunned and angry. She shouted at her back, "Hey! Su Xiaoxiao! What do you mean! "


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked back at the man who was beaten and wailing on the ground, "he deserved it! Show it to who! Teach him a lesson! Save great losses in the future! Go and help him thank Mr. Sheng! " With that, she continued to take steps.


    Liu Yijia was so angry that she clenched her fingers, but there was nothing she could do.


    The two men stopped suddenly and returned to him.


    The man rolled on the ground in pain! Liu Yijia rushed over, worried and trying to lift him up.


    The high reputation marched forward, walked into his car with a cold face, and his men followed.


    When the president got on the bus, the driver didn''t hear the command. His eyes fell through the rearview mirror on the girl who was walking away and limping. Did he go directly back to the company? Or go find the girl? Just now, it was all for her. I have been with the president for so many years and have never seen him meddle in his own business.


    "Drive." High reputation, melancholy eyes and cold face.


    The driver turned the steering wheel and the car drifted beautifully. He turned his head in place and drove slowly to Su Xiaoxiao.


    The famous thin lips pursed into a straight line and stared at the thin figure.


    The car stopped two meters in front of Su Xiaoxiao, the window rolled down, and the famous voice was a little dull, "Su Xiaoxiao."


    The girl stopped and raised her eyes. Her sight collided with her reputation, "president."


    Reputation looked at her embarrassment and narrowed her eyes.


    Silence... She was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Shengyu finally couldn''t help but take the lead in breaking the silence.


    Su smiled back, "Oh, thank you."


    "Why thank me?" His low magnetic voice was calm.


    "Ah?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her brain was a little broken. She thought quickly, "thank you for helping me out just now."


    "Didn''t you get angry yourself? She slapped you and you slapped her. " Fame stared at her, and her voice was still calm. No one knows what he is thinking.

 Chapter 48

    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand what the president is thinking. Obviously, he called someone to teach the man a lesson!


    "Hit that man because he spoke unkindly to me." Seeing her doubts, she explained calmly and almost didn''t say that it really has nothing to do with you.


    So, not because of her at all? Su Xiaoxiao wondered, is it necessary to explain so clearly? Afraid she''ll misunderstand?


    "Oh, that..." Su smiled and raised his eyes. "What''s the president looking for me?"


    "It''s all right." In a casual tone, he looked at her, "just to remind you that you must also attend the meeting tomorrow afternoon, bring your works and tell everyone about your design concept. Go back and think about it. Tomorrow, the president of belle Ann''s will attend the meeting. No matter whether he likes your design or not, you will be responsible for the cooperation between Sheng and Ann''s in the future, At least make a good impression on him? "


    When she heard the word "an", Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat slightly, and her whole body was inexplicably stiff.


    However, the light was dim, and the reputation did not notice her subtle change. He looked back and ordered the driver to drive.


    The car drove away slowly from her. Su Xiaoxiao was wrapped up in the night. It took her a long time to start again. The president''s words were still clear in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Whether he likes your design or not, you will be responsible for running on both sides in the future cooperation between Sheng and an. At least make a good impression on him?"


    Her heart can no longer be calm.


    "Smile, you know? Our president is Anxin now! Young, handsome and golden! No matter where you go, you can attract a large number of eyes! He is simply synonymous with perfection! If you see him, you can''t help but wonder, how can there be such a gentle and beautiful man in the world! "


    What Fang Xiaoyu said the other day inexplicably surged into her mind. Su smiled and shook her head. She looked at the stars and tried to restore her mood.


    Anxin... She can''t hide. God arranged for them to meet again.


    When she got home, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who was applying the mask, drew the door in his pajamas.


    "The bag was robbed." Su Xiaoxiao appeared in the light.


    As soon as she walked in, her appearance startled Fang Xiaoyu, "my God! What happened to your forehead? WOW! Your hands are bleeding, too! Did you fight with the gangster? Just grab the bag and you let him grab it! Why do you hurt yourself when you know you can''t fight? " She pulled her in and hurried to move the medicine box. Her mouth was still broken. "Su Xiaoxiao, during the summer vacation, I asked you to learn Taekwondo for self-defense in the future, but you have to do a part-time job! Now regret it! "


    Su Xiaoxiao limped into the sofa. Her leg was hurt and she walked so far. It was normal that she became swollen.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, can''t you fight? Come back? " Fang Xiaoyu looked at her tormenting herself like this and blamed her slightly in her tone.


    "I said it! The bag was robbed! " Su smiled and frowned with pain. "Where did you get the money?" The president is also true. They all see that they have been hurt like this, and they don''t know to send her back. Indeed, they don''t feel pity for her! All you care about is work! Deserve no friends!


    Fang Xiaoyu shook her head sadly and opened the medicine box. "Do you want to go to the hospital? I think it''s serious. "


    "He stabbed his palm into a piece of broken glass and the blood stopped. What''s so serious?" Su Xiaoxiao took off his shoes, put his painful leg on the tea table and said calmly as far as possible, "it''s not too serious to sprain his foot. He just walked on the road, so it''s a little swollen. Apply it with hot water and some medicine. It''ll be fine tomorrow."

 Chapter 49

    "Give me your hand." Fang Xiaoyu took out hydrogen peroxide and anti-inflammatory ointment.


    Su smiled and stretched out his hand. "You be gentle, I''m afraid of pain."


    "If you are afraid of pain, learn some taekwondo! How can girls do without self-defense when they hang out? And you work there for many years, just the two of you, just in case... "


    "Watch your hands! It hurts me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s palm changed into a big band aid. The wound had scabbed and recovered quickly without touching water. In fact, she just cut a little skin.


    She still had some pain in her foot. She really sprained. She sprayed some Yunnan Baiyao, and then simply put the medicine in her bag.


    "Xiaoxiao, take a taxi! Stop crowding the bus! " Before leaving, Fang Xiaoyu asked with concern.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao sat on the pedal and changed his shoes. "Don''t worry about me. I''m much better. You have time to fill in a card for me. Your ID card is in your bag. You should be close to the mobile business hall. "


    "I see." Fang Xiaoyu combed her hair as if she suddenly thought of something. Her smile rippled on her lips, dazzling. "By the way, I heard that Anxin is going to your company today! As a special assistant to the president, you should have a chance to see him up close? "


    The finger tying the shoelace paused slightly for a second, and then continued to move in his hand, "do you, a supermarket planner, know so much about the whereabouts of your president?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that!" Fang Xiaoyu was in a good mood and was somewhat proud of his language. "I have a work handover with him. There happened to be a report that needs to be signed by him. He said he was going to Shengshi group today. Don''t call him if there is nothing important."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao stood up, smiled at her, then twisted her bag and prepared to go out.


    "Anxin is my male god now! Smile, I hope you are also amazed by him! Then we support the same male god together! What a happy thing! If you have nothing to do, you can chat! " Fang Xiaoyu always smiles brightly when she mentions Anxin.


    Su smiled back and pulled his lips, "let''s go!" She closed the door. The smile disappeared and the heart became inexplicably heavy.


    Sitting in the taxi, she looked out the window at the scenery disturbed by passing vehicles, and her thoughts drifted away a little


    Anxin is coming. She always feels a little unreal. All this is like a dream.


    I haven''t seen her for 12 years. Her mood can''t be described as excited. She is timid, uneasy, even afraid. Of course, she also has small expectations.


    After 12 years, can he recognize himself at first sight?


    What will happen if we meet? He and she... If there is a job handover.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and those yearning fantasies made her heart feel inexplicably tight. Yes, she was inexplicably afraid.


    Try to restrain yourself and tell yourself to face it calmly.


    When I got out of the car, I was still a little lame when I walked. If she wants to act well, she has to hurt!


    Sheng group.


    When she finally got into the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao took a breath in pain and felt that her legs were going to be wasted!


    22nd floor.


    Outside the president''s office, she enters the password and the door opens automatically.


    When the reputation was gone, Su Xiaoxiao went in and saw a mountain of documents pushed on his desk with a pen pressing a post it note¡ª¡ª


    "Attend the 3:00 p.m. meeting on time with your works and design ideas. You should deal with these documents first. Put aside those that need to be signed. I''m making an appointment with a customer. "


    11th floor, design department.


    "Miss Huo, your express. Please sign for it. "


    "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 50

    After taking the bag, Huo Meizhen frowned. Is there anything in the bag? Are you sure it''s not an empty bag??


    Put the express bag in the drawer and put it into today''s work. When I first entered the office, I was busy, and there were people sitting around me. It''s not convenient to dismantle the express.


    Near 10 a.m., Huo Meizhen''s work was almost finished. There were no people on both sides. Everyone was concentrating on the design of the "eternal series" wedding ring. Some people were drawing on the computer, and most of them were doing ppt.


    The president made it clear that everyone in the design department must attend the meeting in the afternoon, and everyone should give a speech with his work to explain the design concept.


    The president of Andersen will also come, and several judges will come from Andersen. This meeting is mainly to set the wedding ring pattern, that is, to select the final draft.


    Huo Meizhen took out the express bag and opened it. There was only a draft drawing in it. No wonder it feels like an empty bag.


    She took out the blueprints and stared at the exaggerated pair of rings. She was stunned for a few seconds. A big leaf appeared from the center of the ring. In fact, it was not like a leaf. What was this?


    This is designed by Su Xiaoxiao???


    It''s not a question, but I just can''t understand, because this draft drawing is turned out from Su Xiaoxiao''s bag.


    But such a ring is praised for its good reputation??


    There''s no water in his head!


    Huo Meizhen stared at the ring for a long time and held her cheek in meditation. She really didn''t know what the problem was. After taking the ordinary route for so many years, did the "eternal series" of Sheng group want to take the wonderful route this time?


    She pressed the sketch paper under the keyboard, picked up her cell phone and walked out of the office.


    I found a secluded place, dialed the phone and asked in a low voice, "are you sure this pattern came out of Su Xiaoxiao''s bag?"


    "Miss Huo, there is no need to question this matter. Except for a wallet, a mobile phone and a bunch of keys, there is only the paper I sent you in her bag."


    "OK, I see. This matter must be kept secret. I''ll transfer the money to you later. Go abroad. " With that, Huo Meizhen hung up her cell phone, thought about it, and walked back to the office.


    "Wow! So cute! What is this? How could there be such interesting plants? " In the office, Xiao Zhang''s voice was loud and pleasant to hear.


    It attracted everyone''s attention. Even Huo Meizhen, who had just come in, couldn''t help looking at it¡ª¡ª


    Lingling held several special plants in her hand, straight, thin, and at the tip, they grew into small furry strips, much like large caterpillars and small animal tails.


    "Don''t you know? This is called Dogtail grass! I also learned it yesterday. I picked some when I saw it was interesting. Then my friend told me that they can be kept in the office, which can bring a good mood, dust collection and mosquito repellent. Moreover, they have strong vitality and can be kept for many days! "


    "Don''t say it yet. It''s like a dog''s tail." Xiao Zhang reached out and touched it.


    boring! Huo Meizhen bypassed them and returned to her desk. She took out Su Xiaoxiao''s grass drawing from under the keyboard. She looked left and right. She suddenly found that the ring was not a circle, but wrapped in two or three strands, and the leaf looked a little like the grass just now.


    Dogtail grass?


    Huo Meizhen raised her eyes and looked at the bunch of Dogtail grass. Then she got up and walked to Xiao Zhang. "Can you give me some of this grass?"


    Seeing that the one who asked for "dog tail" was the president''s fiancee, Lingling quickly took out a few and handed them to her, "is that enough?" Although on weekdays, there is no intersection between the two.


    "That''s enough, thank you."

 Chapter 51

    "There are bottles over there. You can fill some water and keep them in the bottle."


    "OK, I see." Huo Meizhen smiled kindly at her.


    Back in the office chair, she sat down. The smile on her face disappeared and her eyes became confused. She carefully observed the grass. It was really like a dog''s tail.


    It feels fluffy and a little prickly.


    She looked at the grass drawing in front of her and couldn''t help frowning. Although it wasn''t the dog tail grass, it looked similar. Is this the design concept of Su Xiaoxiao? Oh, no, that''s bullshit, isn''t it? Is Su Xiaoxiao''s head so vulgar?


    She turned on the computer, entered the four words "dog tail grass" in Baidu, returned, and the flower language and legend searched out surprised her slightly.


    Huo Meizhen seems to suddenly understand that even if Su Xiaoxiao really designed it, there is a certain reason. Why does the high reputation see such a boastful ring? It''s really original. Because this legend and flower language are really good.


    With such an exquisite sketch in her hand, Huo Meizhen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. She had a sense of pride like a treasure.


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao made a PPT without a sketch, Huo Meizhen can also say that Su Xiaoxiao copied her, and she dares to conclude that Su Xiaoxiao will not draw two such exquisite sketches, let alone carry them with her.


    Huo Meizhen carefully put the three Dogtail grass into the drawer. She can already foresee how she would talk in the conference room in the afternoon.


    She took Su Xiaoxiao''s sketch paper and put it into the scanner. Only a few seconds later, the "dog tail" ring became a picture and stored it in the computer. She sat down, hummed a song and did a PPT. The design concept was also related to flower language. Baidu searched it for a while, so it was written smoothly.


    She was almost moved by the story. She seemed to take the stolen design as her own.


    At noon.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still in the president''s office to deal with the mountains of documents. It''s not difficult, but it''s very strong. It''s a stack of nearly 100 copies. She hasn''t got up all morning. Her ass is numb and her eyes are tingling.


    It''s hard to get them all done.


    The sound of her stomach reminds her that it''s time to eat Chinese food.


    However, there was a meeting at 3 p.m. and she had not prepared the design concept she wanted to elaborate in her heart. Moreover, the PPT she worked overtime last night seemed a little messy, and she didn''t check it carefully. So many executives and designers were big, and she couldn''t make any difference.


    Midway, she sprayed some medicine on her feet before going downstairs for dinner. This medicine works well and takes effect very quickly.


    For half a day, she didn''t see the reputation. What customers do you want to see for so long? She wondered.


    When she returned to the office after dinner, the landline suddenly rang and she limped to connect it.


    Heard Ji Rufeng''s gentle voice, "brother Sheng! It''s very fast to answer the phone this time! "


    "I''m Su Xiaoxiao." She bypassed the western style desk and sat down in the prestigious office chair. The foot pain disappeared instantly. "Rufeng, what''s the matter with him?"? I''ll convey it to you. "


    "Smile, it''s okay." Ji Rufeng was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, she answered, "I had to keep in touch for a long time, so I called to say hello. How are you doing recently?"


    "We?" Su smiled and frowned.


    "Oh, no, it''s you and him, and it''s not. What about you, and what about him?" The more Ji Rufeng explained, the more messy, he smiled, "I should ask separately."

 Chapter 52

    "I''m fine. I don''t know about him." Su Xiaoxiao holds the receiver in one hand and turns the famous custom pen leisurely in the other. "He should be good, too. A woman downstairs chases him and has good luck."


    "Who? Who dares to chase brother Sheng? " Ji Rufeng was surprised. "Brother Sheng hates women most. The female staff of the company know it."


    "Huo Meizhen, she is in the design department now." Su smiled casually and turned his pen leisurely with one hand. "Does he hate women? You''ve been with him for nearly ten years? When I leave, I send my care every once in a while. Are you... You two... Gay? "


    "..." Ji Rufeng pinched his sweat.


    "Hello? Like the wind? "


    "We''re gay? Then why do I want you to take care of him? " Ji Rufeng''s handsome eyebrow is lightly locked, and his voice is still pleasant. "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t be misled by external rumors, and don''t challenge brother Sheng, otherwise he will prove it with action."


    "What rumors? What challenges? " Su smiled with innocent eyes and asked casually, "what action proof?"


    "You don''t know?" He was surprised.


    "What do you know?" Su Xiaoxiao said he was an idiot. Apart from working in Sheng''s group, she works part-time and gossip everywhere. She never inquires or has nowhere to inquire. She only knew that this man was a myth of Jiangcheng and a business genius worshipped by thousands of people.


    Ji Rufeng determined that she really didn''t know, so he tried to guide her, "don''t you think it''s strange that brother Sheng hasn''t had a girlfriend? I''ll be running for three soon. "


    "It''s strange." Su smiled, nodded vigorously and turned his pen leisurely.


    "What do you think?" He had a nice voice and changed his mind, "or why do you think he doesn''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Uh?" She thought seriously. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. She was stunned. "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Of course."


    "He... Is he not good at something?" Su Xiaoxiao said without fear of death, "afraid of being found and laughed at him? So stay single with a high profile? Am I right? "


    Ji Rufeng said "well" and told her, "this is the rumor outside."


    "Can''t it be true?" He just said "um"! Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt nervous. If so, God would be unfair. The object of worship of 10000 people is very golden and handsome. They have what they want. They are no different from eunuchs!


    "If you dare to question in front of him, he will tell you whether he really doesn''t lift it."


    She immediately felt flustered, "like the wind, what am I afraid to do?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Rufeng wondered.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. If you tell me the truth, I''ll feel..." she tried to find appropriate words to express her feelings at the moment. "She thought I was helping a monster. I''m worried that his psychological problems will affect me. Aren''t eunuchs very Niang?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Ji Rufeng blushed, "do you really think brother Sheng''s ability is not good?"


    She was a little confused. "Didn''t you say that?"


    "What did I say? I told you not to believe the rumors! " Ji Rufeng was worried, "brother Sheng, this is self-discipline! He is definitely a rare good man in the world. Unlike other rich people, with money, he waves everywhere, sows everywhere, and lives among thousands of flowers every day! " Well, why is that a bit like talking about yourself?


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned by him. Is his ability OK or not??


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    "Huh?" She thought back, "why?"

 Chapter 53

    Ji Rufeng asked seriously, "what are you thinking?" This kind of question, in fact, when asking questions, he has the answer himself.


    "Nothing." Obviously, Su Xiaoxiao is perfunctory.


    He made two light clicks and carefully told her again, "brother Sheng is definitely a normal man! You have no doubt about that. " He just wanted to explain the rumors and tell Su Xiaoxiao not to look at him with strange eyes, hoping that she could enter his heart. I didn''t expect it to backfire!


    Because that day in the swimming pool, brother Sheng''s actions have proved that this girl is an indispensable existence in his life.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered why he told himself this?


    God, she''s talking about another man with a man who''s only been together for a week. Isn''t that right? Su Xiaoxiao, where''s your reserve?


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes."


    Then he was silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao was silent.


    But the call is not over yet.


    meanwhile.


    A reception room of Sheng group.


    The high reputation gracefully overlapped his legs, and the open notebook was placed beside him. The screen was open for monitoring. Her eyes without sadness and joy stared at the girl who answered the phone on the screen. She sometimes meditated, smiled and laughed. She held the receiver in one hand and turned his valuable signature pen in the other hand, just like taking that position as her.


    He sweated for his pen.


    She answered the phone, but she didn''t take the initiative to dial it. The person who knows this number and can talk to her for so long must be Ji Rufeng.


    "President Sheng, we just want to use your name of Sheng''s group. You don''t have to invest half a cent or treat half a snack in this cooperation. As long as you sign this contract, our future profit will be 19 points. You take nine and I take one. What do you think?" The man sitting opposite lowered his posture and spoke clearly, with hope floating in the bottom of his eyes.


    High reputation does not lift his head, thin lips slightly open, "not much."


    "..." the man looked surprised. He said a lot just now, "President Sheng?" Is such a condition not enough?


    The high reputation kept silent and stared at the woman on the screen without sadness and joy. She had been processing documents in the morning and didn''t go downstairs for dinner until 1 p.m. after dinner, she had been talking on the phone. Was she really not worried about the meeting at 3 p.m?


    Do you have to get into trouble and lose his reputation?


    And his pen. She''d better turn better. If she falls, she''ll look good!


    Considering this, the president frowned slightly.


    The man''s heart suddenly tightened, and his look seemed a little cramped. "President Sheng, maybe you should ask for it? As long as you can cooperate with Shengshi group, you can put forward any requirements, and we will do it! We really, really hope to cooperate with you. "


    "Too many people want to cooperate with me." His voice is lazy.


    "Yes, Sheng''s group is a business empire, and no one does not admire it." The man flattered carefully.


    He stood up and swept his notebook into his hand. "I''m not interested in your project." With that, he turned and left.


    "..." the man looked at the back of the leaving man and was embarrassed for a moment. He dried up his saliva. Since he was not interested, why did he listen to him for so long? Isn''t this a waste of each other''s time?


    When he met President Sheng, he agreed. The man thought that the matter was half done. Unexpectedly, it was true that Sheng group did not cooperate with other companies.


    But it is said that their "eternal series" is to cooperate with Andersen. Is this the first time?

 Chapter 54

    It has long been reported by the media.


    There was a knock at the door. A girl in a business suit came in, "Hello, president Zhang. President Sheng told me to send you out."


    What a polite eviction order.


    In the president''s exclusive elevator, the lights are bright, and the four walls are all gold-plated reliefs. It is famous to stand in the center, hold the notebook between the inner arm and waist, and insert both hands into the trouser pockets. It has a tall body, thin lips and awe inspiring temperament.


    The elevator stopped and printed his fingerprints. He came out. In the long corridor, he walked quickly to the office with long legs!


    OfficeofthePresident


    He stops, enters the password, the door opens automatically.


    When Shengyu went in, Su Xiaoxiao was still on the phone with Ji Rufeng.


    The sound of opening the door made Su Xiaoxiao lift his eyes, a little distracted, and then there was a crisp sound!


    The valuable pen fell miserably to the ground and broke in two!


    Then, Su Xiaoxiao saw the famous face as heavy as ice, and he was walking towards her quickly!


    Feeling the murderous spirit, she quickly restrained, stood up and quickly asked for help from the person at the other end of the receiver, "Rufeng, the president is back. Do you want to tell him?"


    "No, it''s the same as talking to you." Ji Rufeng seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t know what happened here. "I happen to have a meeting. I''ll be there soon. Bye."


    "Oh, OK, bye." Su smiled and wanted to cry without tears.


    Put down the receiver, she ran into the famous iceberg face, "president." She hurried around to make room for him.


    Next to the office chair, he looked at the broken pen on the ground and told himself to restrain his emotions again and again. However, the face was so heavy that it was about to drip water.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Su smiled and her voice wilted. She squatted down to pick up the two pieces.


    I thought the president would scold me, but there was terrible silence in the office!


    "I didn''t mean it." She put the pen on the table and looked like I was wrong. It didn''t have the momentum to discuss with Ji Rufeng whether he would lift it or not.


    Reputation suddenly stretched out his hand to open the drawer. She thought he was going to hit her, so she stepped back!


    "Hiss..." the original sprained foot was torn like pain!


    He gave her a cold look and threw a pen identification card on the table!


    She trembled with fear!


    "See for yourself!" The famous voice is cold and unreal, with obvious anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked slowly over. She stretched out her hand, took the identification card in front of him, and scanned the contents of the card carefully. Her expression changed a little


    From micro Leng to surprise, then to surprise, and then a stiff back, the whole person was stunned!


    Aurora inlaid with artificial diamond is the most expensive pen in the world, but this one is custom-made, with his famous name engraved on it!


    And the age was 23 years ago!


    It also says that this pen is a 5-year-old birthday gift from his famous grandfather, and there is an artistic signature on the identification card.


    Mom, limited edition, not only valuable, but also of great significance!


    "..." she looked at the high reputation and bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just complained in her heart. Why is this pen so fragile? No!


    Silence


    "I''ve been on the phone for half an hour. What can I talk about for so long?" The smell of fame was a little cold. He sat down in his office chair.


    "..." Su smiled and hung his eyes. He couldn''t say whether it was convenient for him? It''s better to keep silent than to lie.


    "I ask you something!" Fame is angry.

 Chapter 55

    "You supervise me?" She asked, looking at him.


    His eyes were dark and he leaned back. He was really angry!


    I don''t know if I''m angry that she got drunk talking with Ji Rufeng, or that she broke his favorite pen!


    Su Xiaoxiao looked around the top warily and actually saw the camera!


    My God, didn''t he see her tidying up her underwear tapes in the office when she was alone? Is he a voyeur??


    "Don''t you need to prepare for the 3:00 p.m. meeting?" He raised his eyes with a look of ''don''t embarrass me''.


    Eh, don''t you mention the pen? Su Xiaoxiao carefully replied, "the PPT is ready. Besides, it won''t really use my design." Su Xiaoxiao naturally said what he thought, "do you leave face for your design department?"


    The reputation of the company has been turned back, and the look is very weak. "22 people in the design department, plus Huo Mei Zhen, plus you, there are 24 design manuscripts. Each must be presented at the afternoon meeting. Which one is adopted, and has the final say by Anshun, he will bring the judges to come. I have told him that there are 24 drafts, so you can''t have less. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s head was a little confused, and a charming mobile phone ring came.


    He stared at the flashing screen, calmed his anger with the fastest speed, slid over the answer button, and his voice softened, "President of Anda, are you here? OK, I''ll send special help to pick you up downstairs. " He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Long time no see. Let''s talk about the past before cooperation. Well, OK, see you later."


    "President an is downstairs." After hanging up his cell phone, Shengyu smiled at Su and said, "go pick him up."


    "..." she pinched her fingers and nodded, "HMM." Did he let go of the pen?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she got out of the office and walked into the elevator. There were so many things that she didn''t think about it for a while, so that she forgot her foot hurt.


    As the elevator slowly descended, her heart was a little bit tight, and her fingers on both sides were clenched and loosened. She tried to relax, but she was more and more measured. I just broke the president''s pen and was in a bad mood. In this case, I have to see Anxin again.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The elevator stopped.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in the elevator. She bit her lips and blinked her dark eyes.


    Outside the elevator.


    Anxin''s face was more beautiful than snow, and his aura was calm and gentle. He was slightly puzzled when he saw that the elevator had arrived, but the elevator door had not opened yet.


    In the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She closed her eyes, opened them again, and reached out to print her index finger fingerprint next to the password box.


    The gold-plated ladder door opens automatically.


    Slowly, like a slow camera in an elevator.


    The eyes of the women in the elevator and the men outside the elevator finally collided. Although they knew the appearance of Anxin, they met him 12 years ago, even knew him very well and lived under the same roof with him.


    But when we met again, Su Xiaoxiao was still amazed by him. She had a feeling that she was separated from the world.


    He is more handsome and upright than before.


    "Hello, my name is Anxin." Obviously, he didn''t recognize Su Xiaoxiao. He raised his lips, smiled gently and politely extended his hand to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly restrained his emotions. "Hello, Mr. an, I''m Mr. Sheng, who specially helped Su Xiaoxiao." When the voice fell, she took his hand and quickly released it, "please come in." From the moment she touched his body temperature, her heart began to disorder, and she felt the stars in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 56

    Anxin seemed to be touched by the word "Xiaoxiao". He even looked at her more before he walked into the elevator.


    Stretch out your index finger and print your fingerprint.


    The elevator door closes and the elevator rises slowly.


    In the relatively closed space, she stood beside him. She secretly bit her lower lip and held her hands together, trying to keep calm. She was a little careful and sour about him not recognizing himself. Maybe, it''s best not to recognize him? What if you know each other? It''s just recognition.


    It is said that Su Xiaoxiao, 22, has become slim and graceful. It is normal for Anxin not to recognize her, let alone haven''t seen her for 12 years.


    But Su Xiaoxiao recognized him. First, it was because of the name of Anxin. Second, maybe it was because something had already left a deep impression in her life, which made her want to forget.


    But she didn''t know that from this moment on, the already peaceful life would always be disturbed and ripples. Those unfinished relationships will be renewed.


    Out of the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao went out first, "this way, please."


    Anxin smiled at her, "I didn''t expect that the high reputation would recruit a female assistant. She used to be with him like the wind." Because her name is Xiaoxiao, he has a sense of closeness with her.


    "...." Su Xiaoxiao just raised her lips and tried to walk well. She endured the pain in her feet and followed him. They were separated by a short distance. She seemed to smell the faint Cologne smell on him, just like before.


    In front of the office, she enters the password and the door opens automatically.


    Anxin walked in and saw the reputation. He was not in a good mood, and his face was stained with a good-looking smile.


    And the reputation had stood up and waited for him, and his face was gentle.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that both men walked towards each other and gave each other a big hug, like an old friend who had left.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that it was a rare and prestigious smile. Her eyes always stayed on Anxin. Just now in the elevator, there were only him and her. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    But now, no one will notice her. She can stare at him contentedly according to her inner will.


    His face is white and beautiful, his hair is black and shiny, his tall figure of 1.88 meters and wearing a white shirt. With such an excellent appearance, he has a little smile, but his eyebrows and corners of his eyes seem to have been stained, so charming that people can''t move their eyes.


    Anxin always feels like a beautiful man walking out of the sun, a quiet prince, wearing a white shirt, as if the sun would jump on him.


    Now he is no different from the memory of him, but he is taller, his face is more mature and childish. The feeling has not changed at all.


    "Smile, go and prepare coffee." High reputation commands in a good mood.


    "Good!"


    Smile, let Anxin be a little stunned, what a warm word. He subconsciously turned his eyes and saw the figure of leaving.


    "Let''s go and sit in the coffee shop." The reputation patted Anxin on the back. The two men were almost tall. Standing together, they were absolutely handsome, one gentle and the other slightly cold. But they are excellent.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see Rufeng." Anxin followed him out with a gentle air. "We haven''t seen each other for 12 years."


    "I haven''t seen him since you went abroad. It''s a little inconvenient to see him in the future. Unless the career of the Ji family turns to Jiangcheng, it is impossible. The Ji family has been playing a lot overseas. I have a branch right next to their headquarters, and there will be opportunities in the future. "


    "I''m different. I have to make a special trip to see him." Anxin followed him into the cafe in the living area. I had a family affair with him.


    The two men sat across the table in the chair in front of the French window.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the cabinet for storing coffee beans, looked at the two men who were talking happily, thought about it, took a bag of espresso and a bag of Blue Mountain coffee, and was boiling.

 Chapter 57

    "Brother Sheng is used to drinking a cup of espresso before going to bed. There''s one in that cabinet..."


    "Annie, I only like blue mountain coffee. Do you know why? Because it comes from a high mountain in the Indies. It has a strong aroma. It is lonely but not degenerate. It tries to be the best itself and produce the greatest value to the world. "


    The above sentence was what Ji Rufeng said to her the day she left.


    The following sentence was said by Anxin 13 years ago.


    At that time, Su Xiaoxiao was only nine years old. She had not drunk coffee. She didn''t know what blue mountain was, but she wrote down his preferences and made Blue Mountain coffee for him every day.


    After so many years, she remembered every word so clearly, as if it had happened yesterday.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked towards them with two cups of coffee and put it gently on the table. "Please take your time."


    Anxin was slightly surprised to see his only favorite taste, blue mountain, and his eyes lit up with joy, "high reputation, have you done a lot of homework for your special help? Even remember my preferences? "


    "..." he stared at the espresso cup in front of him and wondered. How did she know she only drank Espresso?


    "Yes, the president knows you''re coming, and there will be cooperation in the future. It''s still necessary for people on both sides to do some homework. I can make coffee for you when I have time. " Su Xiaoxiao hurried through the conversation. She said that the reputation will not be denied.


    It''s just that the president looks at himself a little strange. Su Xiaoxiao also knows what''s strange. She should have asked just now. What flavor of coffee do you like, two presidents? But she didn''t ask.


    "President, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Su smiled respectfully and didn''t look at Anxin from beginning to end. Standing here and in front of Anxin, she always felt uneasy. She felt that some emotions were about to burst.


    Without waiting for the reputation to speak, she turned and left.


    "Come here." The high reputation stared at her back with clear eyes. "Go and cook yourself a cup and come and have a chat. Anyway, in the future, you and president an''s special help will help hand over the work. You both have to run on both sides. Everyone is also friends."


    friend?


    Su smiled, twisted her eyebrows, bit her lips, hardened her scalp and turned around, "Oh." She came up to him. "I don''t drink coffee." Then stand by the reputation.


    "What happened to your foot?" Anxin is very careful.


    "..." she looked up at him and smiled, "it''s all right. She sprained it accidentally."


    "Move a chair and sit down."


    "No, I''ve been sitting for a long time in the morning. It''s better to stand for a while."


    Anxin sat opposite them. He sometimes looked at her with dark and silent eyes. Most of the time, he still looked at the reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been afraid to look at his eyes. She stands beside the reputation, with her lips gently raised, trying to keep calm.


    "Anxin, are you just taking over the family business when you come back this time?" After drinking a cup of coffee, Sheng Sheng''s voice was easy-going, "will you still find her?"


    Her? Which her? Sue pricked her ears with a smile.


    A faint smile appeared on Anxin''s face, "if you have fate, thousands of mountains, dusk snow and thousands of miles of clouds, you will meet again. Do you still need to find it?"


    The high reputation understood his words carefully and took a sip of coffee.


    Anxin gracefully picked up the coffee cup and took a sip with a gentle and pleasant voice. "During the period of separation, we have all grown up. I believe that if God arranges well, we have become the most suitable person for each other. If we are not destined, some things can be hidden in the bottom of our hearts. I came back this time mainly to take over the family business. "


    "So you''re still single?" It seems that if I don''t get married, you won''t find a girlfriend This sentence is just a childhood joke.


    "Who told you I was single?" Anxin smiled gently and gracefully. He said, "I''ve made a girlfriend."

 Chapter 58

    Just six words were enough to break Su Xiaoxiao''s eardrum. She suddenly raised her eyes and felt her blood coagulate.


    When she saw Anxin''s warm and beautiful smile, Su Xiaoxiao''s long eyelashes trembled, and her dark eyes blinked slightly astringent ripples to recognize the reality.


    It turns out that everything has changed with the passage of time.


    "Who? Foreign? " Reputation seems very interested. Chatting with good brothers naturally reduces the momentum of the president on weekdays.


    "Ou Mengru." Anxin has gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Have you heard of it?"


    "Shadow queen?" Sheng''s reputation is slightly surprised. Even if he doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, Sheng''s group has invested in the shooting of some TV dramas. The manuscripts used are all written by college students with dreams and no backstage. This is also a kind act to provide a platform for young people.


    Among them, one of the most popular "alien president is too high and cold" is to select ou Mengru as the female number one, and won the annual viewing champion¡¾ PS: please allow me to brazenly advertise myself. Another book has been finished. It''s called the first favorite of the stars: the alien president is too cold. If you are interested, you can go and have a look.]


    "Yes." Anxin''s beautiful linear lips raised a gentle arc. He said, "we have been dating for two years."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a cold sharp pain in her heart. She bit her lips secretly.


    The reputation suddenly smiled, "when the new film was released last time, the press conference said it was single." I felt worthless for him: "is it so humiliating to be your girlfriend? Why not publish it? I don''t think popularity will fall, but will rise, because your boyfriend is Anxin. "


    "I won''t let her publish it." As he said this, something flashed in Anxin''s eyes.


    Shengyu looked at him and seemed to understand for a moment. After a moment of silence, he spoke again, "in fact, I don''t want to find it? You can''t find her at all, can you? "


    "...." Anxin smiled without answering. He drank coffee leisurely, with a touch of sadness on his beautiful face.


    "In fact, loving others too much is tantamount to being irresponsible to yourself." Sheng Junyan smiled, "at the same time, he also hurt ou Mengru. You are not fair to her."


    "Don''t be like a lover. In the emotional world, you are no better than me." Anxin looked at him jokingly and didn''t mind his ridicule at all.


    Then, they drank coffee respectively, and no one spoke again. They kept silent with tacit understanding.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside the high reputation. She didn''t seem to understand what they just said, and she seemed to understand it. I''m a little confused in my mind.


    Anxin has a girlfriend and is the first film queen ou Mengru. This is absolutely true.


    But he is waiting for someone. Who is he waiting for?


    Who is he looking for? In his life, is there a person who is unforgettable? Who is it?


    Is it as unforgettable as he is to her?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she was so sad, but she was so sad that she even felt pain in her breath.


    3:30 p.m.


    On the 22nd floor, in a senior conference room.


    There are two bottles of blooming lilies on the long conference table, and the petals are also stained with crystal dew. The fresh aroma is instantly filled in the space.


    The arc-shaped floor to ceiling windows are as clean as if they do not exist, excellent daylighting! The scenery is also excellent.


    It was neither hot nor cold in early summer, and the temperature was just right.


    The crystal lamp overhead emits bright light, which makes the meeting room even brighter.


    Everyone in the design room came up. They sat around the conference table with a USB flash disk and a computer.


    Shengyu and Anxin sit across the table, facing each other. There are three professional judges brought by Anxin, all sitting next to him.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat next to her, with an open laptop in front of her.


    There were a lot of people in the conference room, including 29 people, but it was a little quiet. In addition to the sound of the keyboard, it was the sound of heartbeat and breathing. The atmosphere was very solemn.


    "First of all, my special assistant Su Xiaoxiao will show you her design," he said

 Chapter 59

    The first is her?


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the president. His eyes were shocked and complained. Why didn''t he wake up before!


    Let you talk to Ji Rufeng for so long!!!


    Shengyu can actually feel her sight and guess her mood, but he just doesn''t go to see her, pretends to be normal, pretends to know nothing, and has a cold face and is full of fan.


    Applause broke out and brought back Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts.


    Huo Meizhen''s eyes suddenly darkened. Isn''t this the business of the design department?


    Why did you call Su Xiaoxiao first? She thought that the reputation would take the girl to the bottom. Su Xiaoxiao was the first. If she repeated it again, wouldn''t she be plagiarizing her? Thinking of this, she was slightly flustered.


    The applause continued.


    Huo Meizhen tried to restrain herself. She secretly told herself that she had dog tail grass and grass patterns. It was a big deal to insist that Su Xiaoxiao copied her own!


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up amid applause, took the USB flash drive to the front and inserted it.


    The design draft was magnified countless times and displayed on the projection screen. This is a draft drawing, which was drawn by her sitting in front of the French window of the president''s office with a drawing board that day. She scans into the computer through a scanner and automatically generates pictures.


    A pair of rings on the curtain are very simple, so simple that people who see it are slightly confused.


    Because Anxin personally participated in the selection, all designers did not dare to neglect. It can be said that they spent all their brain cells in the design and felt unprecedented pressure. You know, if they really stand out, they can become famous in one fell swoop.


    Su Xiaoxiao is obviously effortless. She seems to be perfunctory.


    Everyone stared at this pair of very simple rings on the curtain. There was no decoration on them. There were only two ordinary rings. It can be said that they had no design. They all looked like this on their hands. It was really ordinary.


    Huo Meizhen also opened her eyes. Is this her design?


    What about the dog tail ring?


    Which is the one who praises her??


    Su Xiaoxiao looked sideways at the ring she drew on the curtain. She cleared her throat and her voice was calm. "I remember the president once disdained to ask me such a sentence. He said, ''Su Xiaoxiao, how can such a simple ring without any characteristics stand out from so many works?''


    She looked at her slowly.


    "I just replied, ''simple things are often the most eternal''" she looked at everyone, her voice was soft and emotional.


    Shengyu remembers that she painted a "heart arrow" in a very vulgar way, and that tacky arrow went through the heart? She was able to record the conversation that day deeply in her mind and speak it out in this public opening, which surprised the reputation.


    "My design concept is very simple. I believe everyone has understood it." Word by word, she said it very clearly, her eyes were dark and beautiful: "I didn''t think I had to stand out. I also knew it was the business of the design department, but the president asked me to design it. I followed my inner judgment and designed a set of wedding rings according to my own ideas and preferences. Thank you. My explanation is over. " With that, she bowed deeply to Anxin and the judges, then pulled out the USB flash disk and returned to her seat.


    The meeting room was so quiet that the needles could be heard, only the rustle of judges hitting the keyboard.


    Anxin''s beautiful linear lips raised a soft arc. He looked at the girl sitting opposite. The girl was dressed in dark and thick long hair, with a slight curl at the end of her hair, wearing a pink hair hoop and a childish bow on it. Looks like sweet, but there is an illusion of deja vu.

 Chapter 60

    Su Xiaoxiao inadvertently raised her eyes and touched the gentle eyes. She secretly bit her lips, lowered her eyes and held the pen. Her heart pounded.


    Anxin raised two slender white hands and clapped with a smile. Then, warm applause broke out in the conference room.


    The sound of that palm lasted a long time. In the applause, her nervous heart relaxed slightly.


    Although he didn''t see his palm first, Su Xiaoxiao judged it was him by listening to the direction of the sound.


    The feeling in my heart is so warm and subtle.


    Is Anxin resolving her embarrassment, or does she really appreciate her design? In short, Su Xiaoxiao was very moved, her cheeks were slightly hot, and some emotion in her heart began to increase infinitely. She gently pulled the corners of her lips and showed a good-looking smile. She was really happy to see him again.


    After applause for a while, Shengyu also extended his hand and applauded for her. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but the corners of his lips were stained with a faint smile. It seems that his big boss is also satisfied with this design.


    Then, according to the order of seats, they came on stage one by one. They were all from the design department. They racked their brains for this "eternal series" and won awards in the world, large or small. They wrote a long article on the design concept of this "eternal series" wedding ring.


    After su Xiaoxiao, Shengyu listened carefully to the three designers and felt tired. He simply leaned back, put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat beside him. She slowly looked at the man who closed her eyes and rested. She felt aggrieved for the designers.


    Obviously, he is not the kind of person who is easily tired. He is energetic and workaholic.


    Why do you close your eyes? Obvious disdain!


    But she is only a small helper. She has no right to meddle. Although she believes that the president''s behavior will affect others'' performance.


    After that, every designer who came to the stage felt uneasy and trembled when he saw the president''s expression. Because President Sheng frowns sometimes and still frowns sometimes, which shows that he is not asleep. He is listening, but does closing his eyes mean that he is listening more carefully?


    "Good, next." Anxin''s face is always so gentle, just like his gentle voice.


    Every time a designer came to the stage to explain the design concept, Anxin would seriously stare at others. After each explanation, he would applaud.


    His politeness is the same as before. Even for a small ant, he will have special respect. He always said that in this world, the lives of every small creature are equal and they should be respected.


    It''s finally Huo Meizhen''s turn.


    She came to the stage with a USB flash disk, inserted the USB flash disk, and a pair of strange rings appeared on the screen.


    Anxin''s beautiful eyebrow peaks slightly closed, his eyes stayed on the pair of rings on the curtain, and something suddenly flashed in his mind. His eyebrows frowned slightly and restrained the warmth of the previous second.


    Huo Meizhen holds three dog tails in her hand. She wears chestnut curls and her headdress is shiny. Today, she is dressed very delicately. She has a bright smile and bright eyes staring at Anxin, "this is dog tail grass." Then she raised the grass in her hand so that everyone could see it more clearly.


    These six words made Su Xiaoxiao suddenly look up!


    When she saw the pattern on the curtain behind Huo Meizhen and the dog tail grass in her hand, she seemed surprised!


    He frowned and opened his eyes leisurely. He looked at the curtain and his eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 61

    "There are too many beautiful flowers and plants in the world. Compared with them, Dogtail grass is not luxurious, gorgeous and ordinary." Her voice is very light and soft. She buried her head in making a ring with three Dogtail grass. "Its appearance can''t be compared with any kind of flowers and plants. Even if there is love in her heart, it only hides in her heart silently, so it also has flower language. Its flower language is patient and not understood. Difficult love can also represent secret love."


    As soon as the words fell, the "ring" was made up.


    Anxin was shocked!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was stiff!


    Reputation frowned. He was in a trance for a moment. He quickly flashed the scene of Su Xiaoxiao sleeping in the office the night Ji Rufeng just left. Under her arm, it was this picture!


    Huo Meizhen didn''t notice everyone''s expression. She pulled the braided twist ring into the size of her finger, then bent it into a circle and tied a knot.


    Then he put it on his finger and showed it to everyone, "in this way, it means private life."


    Her eyes fell on Anxin, soft and bright, and her voice was very sweet. "President an, my design concept came from moving. It is said that there was a beautiful little girl on her birthday. Many boys gave her all kinds of flowers, which were very beautiful. Only a little boy from a poor family gave the girl a bunch of Dogtail grass. At that time, the girl was very angry and drove him away indifferently, Later, when she thought about it carefully, she asked the little boy why he sent her Dogtail grass. The little boy told her that Dogtail grass symbolized love that was not understood by others, but it could pay for her silently. It had no fragrance of lotus, no enchanting of manzhusahua, and no nobility of peony. All it had was just the unknown sad flower language and paid silently. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was pale. Every finger on her hand was stiff and her throat choked. She stared at the pair of dog tail rings on the curtain. She was like a puppet, a puppet that was evacuated from her thoughts. She didn''t feel any pain. There was no emotion on her pale face.


    After hearing this little story, Shengyu''s frown widened a little.


    "Thank you. This is my design. My name is Huo Meizhen." With a smile on her face, Huo Meizhen bowed deeply and pulled out the USB flash drive.


    The dog tail ring suddenly disappeared from the curtain! Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be pulled to reality. When she saw Huo Meizhen walking back to her seat, she raised a proud smile at herself!


    She suddenly realized that her bag was robbed that night, which had something to do with her. It was no accident. It was premeditated. She wanted to laugh, but she just sighed.


    Applause broke out. In addition to Su Xiaoxiao and reputation, Anxin did not applaud.


    Anxin was stunned, and he didn''t get distracted from his thoughts.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and saw that Anxin''s face was gentle, but the very gracious smile had disappeared. He was stunned there, and his heart should be deeply shocked. Did he think of anything? Does he remember?


    Due to so many people, Su Xiaoxiao pinched her fingers. She restrained, restrained!


    Anxin never listened carefully to the speeches of the next few designers. He typed in the words Huo Meizhen on the keyboard and stared at them for a long time.


    The judges he brought also observed this detail and couldn''t help pondering the idea just now. It''s really different.


    It can be seen that the president is very interested in this design, and the president thinks it is the best design. After so many years with Anxin, everyone knows him.


    The famous cold eyes looked at Huo Meizhen''s frowns and smiles, and the complacent woman didn''t notice him at all.

 Chapter 62

    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be torn open by Sheng Sheng. It was beyond recognition, bloody and painful!


    Huo Meizhen stole her design and took it out to give a speech in front of Anxin.


    For her, the memory of Dogtail grass is a very warm and important part of the memory. It is not only a design, but also a heavy emotion.


    What about him? Is it so heavy?


    Shouldn''t it? He has a girlfriend, but what does his expression mean?


    When he saw the dog tail grass, did he think of her for a moment?


    Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and summoned up the courage to slowly lift her eyes. She saw Anxin smiling and listening to the designer on the stage explain the design concept, but her eyes flashed a sad look. What does this sadness mean?


    She stared at him, unconscious.


    His appearance is still beautiful, just as it was 12 years ago. It seems that he is a beautiful man coming out of the sun. He is dazzled and dyed with halo, and the sun seems to jump on him.


    When every designer shows his works, it''s already 6 p.m.


    After saying goodbye to President Sheng and president an, the director of the design department took his people out of the conference room.


    Soon, in the spacious and bright conference room, only Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sat aside, and Anxin and his three judges sat opposite the desk.


    Su smiled and stared at the lily in front of her. The fragrance was still there, but the dew on the petals had dried up. She stared at it for a long time.


    Sheng Sheng put his hands on the desktop and put his open laptop in front of him. His deep eyes were not sad or happy, but he looked very serious. No one knew what he was thinking. It seems that God has gone, and the heart is not here at all.


    Anxin didn''t draw attention to Huo Meizhen''s concept elaboration, and her voice seemed to linger in her ears. "There are too many beautiful flowers and plants in the world. Compared with them, dog tail grass is not luxurious, not gorgeous and very ordinary. It can''t be compared with it. Even if there is love in the heart, it is only hidden in the heart silently, so it also has flower language. Its flower language is patient, not understood, and difficult love can also represent secret love. "


    In silence.


    Everyone has his own mind.


    Without any discussion, the judges of Anxin have seen the president''s favorite work.


    "President Sheng, the selection results have come out." One of the judges announced, "your designer Miss Huo Meizhen has a unique thinking. Although the ring is exaggerated, we can modify it slightly. President an is very satisfied."


    Su Xiaoxiao shook her eyes and looked at Shengyu. Shengyu didn''t lift his head. He looked lazy. He could feel her eyes, but he was as quiet as water.


    "President Sheng, if you have no objection, we will adopt this design draft." The judges looked at him with a good attitude, all in a consultative tone.


    The high reputation revives, raises the eye, the lip angle gently raises, "OK, it''s good to have something in the eye."


    His shielding attitude made Su Xiaoxiao freeze!


    I know she painted the design, didn''t I?? He as like as two peas, does not doubt it? He''s obviously conniving!


    "Well, we''ll talk to Huo. This cooperation hopes that both sides will follow up and strive to hold an exhibition before the Mid Autumn Festival to push this ring to the market. "


    "Yes." Sheng Sheng slammed his laptop, stood up and said in an ordinary tone, "Anxin, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner?"

 Chapter 63

    Anxin regained his consciousness. He stood up, his lips raised, and his eyebrows became gentle again. "No, there''s a family dinner tonight. I''d like to see Miss Huo tomorrow."


    "Yes, no problem." The high-profile stall was very casual, "do you come or let her pass?"


    "Talk about it tomorrow." Anxin was also a little confused at this time. He closed his notebook, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, looked at the reputation, and said with a smile, "let''s go first. Bye."


    "Bye." It is famous for putting both hands into the trouser pocket, which is cool and awe inspiring.


    "Goodbye, President Sheng." The three judges bowed respectfully to the high reputation. Before leaving, they smiled and nodded to Su, indicating that they were leaving. They were very polite.


    Then, Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently. She clenched her fist. As soon as Anxin and them left, she couldn''t help bursting out. She shook her eyes and questioned the men around her, "what do you mean?!"


    Reputation leisurely turned her eyes and appreciated her anger. Her tone was light, "what do you mean?"


    "You know that Huo Meizhen copied me!" Su smiled angrily and pointed to the door. She tried to restrain her emotions, but her chest was still rising and falling. She still yelled at him, "wrong! Not plagiarism! That design is mine! This should be called stealing! "


    She had a look of "it was for this." she was not angry with her. She just scanned her notebook and left.


    The president thought that she should be angry. It would be good if she didn''t get elected, but she chose. In case of such a thing, everyone has to go crazy, right?


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly moved his laptop, endured the pain in his feet and limped up, "do you just watch this happen in front of you? I believe Sheng group is a fair place! How do you tolerate thieves? "


    "No, the workplace is never fair." Shengyu said while walking, "if you think Sheng group is a fair place, you are very wrong!"


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down at all. "You''re the only one who knows the truth! I thought you wouldn''t have such an attitude! " She was really disappointed.


    "What kind of attitude do you think I should have?" Shengyu suddenly stopped, looked back and asked her.


    The hurried Su Xiaoxiao bumped into his arms. She bounced out and sprained her foot again. She gave a "hiss" of pain and wrung her eyebrows angrily.


    He turned around, took another step, walked and said, "Anxin''s only favorite design, and then I told him in front of his judges that it was plagiarism?" She asked her, "you don''t want face, I still want face."


    "You sacrificed me to take care of the overall situation?" Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to laugh. She was angry. "Am I great? Do you have to commend me? "


    "It''s good for you to break my pen without punishment. Do you want to commend?" The reputation instantly blackened his face, and even his voice was inexplicably cold. This time, he regained his cool male spirit.


    Referring to the pen, Su smiled and pursed her lips. Knowing that it was her fault, she was also a little sorry. Although she was reputed to be the richest person in the world, although she was not short of money, some things could not be bought with money. For example, when he was 5 years old, his grandfather gave him a unique customized pen in the world.


    "Can you offset the work?" Su Xiaoxiao followed him and asked weakly. Save her from holding on to it in the future.


    Shengyu didn''t say a word. He entered the password in front of the office, the door opened automatically, and he went in. His aura is a little cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao also followed in. She put down the computer, sat in the office chair, raised her eyes and looked at the man not far away. His face was always gloomy and in a bad mood, just like the eve of the storm.

 Chapter 64

    "If nothing happens, I''ll get off work first." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to suffer at this time. She feels that the air around her has solidified. She can see that the pen is very important. Since people don''t want to help you with the design draft, it''s no use pestering. It''s only because she put the sketch paper in the bag that day. She can''t blame others.


    Moreover, the value of this pen is definitely greater than the value of her design. So Sue smiled and calmed her anger.


    Seeing that the president was silent, Su Xiaoxiao took Yunnan Baiyao out of his bag, sprayed some on his ankle, and then rubbed it.


    Then Sue walked out of the office with a smile.


    After she left, Shengyu turned his office chair around. His gloomy eyes fell on the pen that had been broken in two on the table.


    Thoughts seem to drop back to 23 years ago¡ª¡ª


    "Reputation, this is a birthday gift from Grandpa. It''s a small pen, but it''s not ordinary. It''s a customized Aurora inlaid with artificial diamond. This is a solid platinum version, connected with crystal in the middle. You can''t drop it. Your name is engraved on the pen. This kind of pen has a feature of smooth writing. In the future, you will become the helmsman of Sheng group, You have to sign your name on many decisions, so a good pen is absolutely indispensable. It represents your identity, some personal items and the embodiment of a person''s taste. It must not be careless. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I remember."


    "High reputation, you must remember grandpa''s words. Being a man is to be the best. It''s not easy to walk in the world. As a man, you must have ambition. Ambition is greater than heaven. You must become a mythical existence, let all people worship you, stand at the top of the business world and create wealth for the world. This is the mission of the children of businessmen!"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Reputation, your father is like this now. The whole Sheng group will be handed over to you sooner or later. Grandpa is old."


    That year, he was only five years old. His grandfather was still young. There were only a few silver wires on his head, unlike his white hair now.


    In this office, Grandpa patted him on the small shoulder, like teaching, like asking, referring to his father, there was a bit of helplessness and sigh in the language.


    "Grandpa, you must work hard to become an excellent person like Grandpa." At that time, he could only comfort his grandfather with such a promise.


    ¡­¡­


    22nd floor.


    In the president''s office.


    The prestigious slender finger pinched the pen that was broken into two sections, with a natural coldness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. He stroked the pen with his fingers, stared at his name on it, remembered his grandfather''s expectations and instructions, and remembered the way the pen accompanied him. He subconsciously showed a shallow and slightly sad smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he grew up and became the helmsman of the commercial empire and the god worshipped by all.


    Everyone thought he lacked nothing and admired him very much, but he was not. There are too many things he lacks in his reputation, and they can''t be bought with money. Only those who really know him and know him know this.


    He stared at the pen, dejected, staring, the corners of his lips were light


    If you break, you''ll break. If you get angry and scold that girl, won''t you also break?


    It''s just a pity.


    After years of experience in shopping malls, he has become a person who can control his emotions. He is not a naive man who can only lose his temper and unreasonable.


    On the first floor, when Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the president''s exclusive elevator.


    She saw Huo Meizhen walking towards Anxin. As they walked out, they talked about something. When her feet stagnated, she clubbed there.

 Chapter 65

    Huo Meizhen has a beautiful smile on her face. She is tall and stands beside Anxin. She also has a certain temperament.


    Anxin''s lips rose, and his eyebrows and eyes were so gentle in the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what they are talking about. Maybe it''s a simple greeting or a deep conversation, but it can be seen that their relationship is very close.


    She was sad and followed out.


    Standing beside the column, staring at the two figures in the sun, I felt inexplicably sad. Did he and she approach because of a design?


    "Who told you I was single? I have a girlfriend. "


    Anxin''s voice seems to still linger in his ears. Yes, he has made girlfriends.


    12 years, 12 years can change a lot of things.


    Nothing has changed, just her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took her eyes back from them and walked out of Sheng''s group.


    Take the bus to a large stall not far from the downstairs of the shared apartment (that is, a messy place where people eat barbecue and spicy hot if their sanitary conditions are not up to standard).


    "Smile! You got off work early today! Come and help! " The landlady is a fat woman of about 40, wearing an apron, messy hair and a smell of oil smoke. She is skillfully baking a barbecue. Seeing her, starlight appeared in her eyes, as if she saw the Savior.


    The man who came out of the side hall with a large stack of plates saw her, sweating like rain, but smiling brightly, "Su Xiaoxiao! You''re just in time! Hurry in and collect the dishes! "


    "OK." Su walked in without frowning and put the shoulder bag into the dirty cabinet.


    "Smile, what happened to your foot?" The landlady inadvertently noticed that she was not walking normally, and asked with concern while busy.


    The whole shed is surrounded by red tent cloth. The smell of oil smoke is flying all over the sky, diffuse in the surrounding air, and the visibility is very low.


    "It''s all right. I twisted it. It''s much better." Su Xiaoxiao looked back, coughed twice and walked towards the greenhouse.


    The greenhouse is very noisy. The lights are not very bright and dim. A black high-power fan is placed in each corner. More than 30 tables are surrounded by guests. The table is a circular ordinary wooden table with red paint. Because it has been used for a long time, many places have taken off the paint to reveal the true color of the wood, which looks dirty.


    The chair is the cheapest pink red plastic back chair, which costs 10 yuan. It is very thin and can be broken with a little force.


    Most of the guests who eat barbecue and spicy hot here are young men and women around the age of 30, as well as fat men. Several people often open a few boxes of cheap beer, eat greasy and drink red, and talk about life here.


    Some chat and some abuse through the strength of wine.


    There are voices calling the boss to pay the bill. In short, all kinds of voices are mixed together, which is very noisy.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been here part-time for some time. It costs 60 yuan an hour. Her task is to do chores, wash dishes, order single dishes, help take beer and throw wine bottles. In short, guests can do whatever they need. She is a cheap robot.


    Around 10 p.m., it is the peak passenger flow of the large stall, and it is also su Xiaoxiao''s busiest time.


    "Beauty! Another box of beer! Table 10! " Not far away, a man with bare arms raised his hand. Every time he saw Su Xiaoxiao, he was very happy.


    "OK! Come at once! " Su Xiaoxiao quickly wrote it down in a small book with a pen.


    "Waiter! Table 8, two chicken legs, a roast duck! And two glasses of juice! Please hurry up! "


    "OK! Come at once! " Su Xiaoxiao remembered quickly, then turned and ran away.

 Chapter 66

    The stalls usually close late. When the basic things in the store are finished, only the guests at four or five tables don''t leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao also cleaned his hands with washing. With a smell of oil smoke and fatigue, he took his bag from the cabinet and was ready to leave.


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you so much! Summer is coming. There are many guests eating barbecue. They are too busy! " The landlady was still roasting squid, and the smoke blurred her face. "Will you come back tomorrow? I''ll transfer today''s salary to wechat after I close the stall! "


    "Come whenever you have time." Su smiled and waved to her, "don''t worry about money. I''ll go first."


    "OK! Be careful on the road! Come and help when you are free! "


    "OK."


    Since Su Xiaoxiao came here to take a part-time job, both the boss and the landlady like her very much. The girl looks good, has a good image, has a good service attitude, and is not afraid of dirt and fatigue. When she stops here, she never stops. She either cleans up the dishes or helps carry beer or orders. In fact, she will help wash squid and shells when she is free. She is fast and clean.


    In short, the little girl can see things and has a pair of hard-working hands.


    If you look closely, you can see that Su Xiaoxiao''s hand actually has a cocoon.


    The boss is happy to pay her 60 yuan an hour. You know, a night''s business like this stall makes thousands of dollars at will.


    Facing the dusk, Su Xiaoxiao dragged her tired steps back to the shared apartment.


    Originally, I thought that being busy and green could wave the shadow of Anxin from my mind. However, after being busy and green, my memory about him became clearer and clearer.


    Open the door with a key, just go in. Fang Xiaoyu, who is applying a mask in his bedroom, hears the door opening and walks out in his pajamas. "Why is it so late?"


    She walked up to Su Xiaoxiao, smelling the smell of oil smoke, frowned, and threw her clothes in disgust. "Are you going to the stall again? Su Xiaoxiao, didn''t I tell you? If you smoke in that place all day, you''ll become a big squid, okay! It''s not good for your skin! Do you want to get married in the future? Look at you, your hair is covered with oil! "


    "I''ll take a bath right away." She said, changing her shoes, "has the mobile phone card been done for me?"


    "It''s done. I bought you a mobile phone." Fang Xiaoyu pointed to the tea table, "oppor9 is only more than 2000. It''s not very expensive, so I''ll decide for you."


    "Thank you. I''ll transfer the money to your wechat later. " Su Xiaoxiao went into the bedroom and went to get her pajamas. Obviously, she is not in a good mood.


    Fang Xiaoyu quickly followed in, "money! What money? Did you hear what I just said? My Miss Su! Don''t go to the big stall again! You are now the president''s special assistant! With such a high-grade position and a high salary, it''s really... "


    "What happened to the president''s special assistant?" She came out with her nightdress and intercepted her words, "it''s not the president''s wife. Besides, even the president''s wife can support herself. There is no distinction between high and low work. I''m happy to serve others."


    "I''m not saying there''s a distinction between high and low. I''m not saying you shouldn''t take a part-time job, just this stall..." Fang Xiaoyu sighed and shook her head. She felt that she would suffocate after smelling the smell. She followed to the bathroom door. "By the way, there''s a cake shop downstairs, and you also need a part-time job. I saw that there''s an advertisement posted. You have time to try it?"


    "Besides, you sleep first." Su Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom, slammed the door and shut Fang Xiaoyu out of the door. She is not in the mood to chat tonight. She is now full of Anxin, specifically, Anxin and Huo Meizhen.


    Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the door with her hands around her chest and heard the sound of water. She looked at the frosted glass and knocked, "Hey, smile, did you see Anxin today?"

 Chapter 67

    "..." there was only the sound of water.


    "I ask you, did you see Anxin at a close distance?" Fang Xiaoyu was curious, and her voice was excited. "Do you also think he is very handsome? Very temperament, right? Did that gentle aura infect you? Do you think he is the most handsome man in the world? "


    "I said Fang Xiaoyu, do you like him?" In the bathroom, mixed with the sound of water, there was a question.


    "Of course!" Fang Xiaoyu made no secret of it, and her heart rippled, "just like which Korean Europa I like, I don''t have to have it. I don''t have to be a couple with him. Looking at it from a distance can bring me a good mood for a day. This is the charm of the male God. From then on, Anxin is my male god. You don''t know, I especially like working now, I''m looking forward to seeing him. Do you think I''m very neurotic? "


    She looked up and said with some emotion, "I was the one who entered the hundred leans."


    Su Xiaoxiao heard what she said outside the door.


    Anxin is undoubtedly attractive. Whether it''s his appearance or his good family background, he is like a prince. Otherwise, Su Xiaoxiao won''t fall in love with him at first sight.


    "Did you see him today?" Seeing that the people inside were silent, Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the door frame and knocked on the frosted glass in the bathroom, "tell me your impression of him!" When it comes to Anxin, she is always very excited.


    Xiaoxiao is Xiaoyu''s best friend, so Xiaoyu has someone she likes. I hope Xiaoxiao can also have a good impression on him.


    "See, it feels fresh and clean." The sound of water stopped, and Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came from inside.


    "Fresh and clean?" Fang Xiaoyu was slightly surprised, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Su, why is it a bit like evaluating sanitary napkins?"


    "My head is dirty. I can think of anything. I''m not surprised." When she opened the door, Su Xiaoxiao came out in her nightdress. She wiped her hair with a dry towel and walked towards the tea table. "Xiaoyu, tell you something." She sat down, raised her eyes and looked at her very seriously.


    In fact, just now in the bathroom, she had been thinking about whether to tell Xiaoyu.


    "What''s up?" Looking at the rare seriousness in her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu was slightly confused. She hurried to her, sat next to her and touched her arm, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Su smiled and thought, and told her in an extremely calm voice, "Anxin has a girlfriend."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was really stunned and looked at her in surprise, "are you sure?"


    "OK." She looked into her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was afraid that Xiaoyu would be hurt in the emotional world, so she chose to tell her.


    Fang Xiaoyu somehow felt a little lost in her heart, and expressed the loss on her face. Then she smiled disguised, "good thing, the male god is moistened by love, and naturally more charming. It''s just, is he in love? Why has it never been reported? "


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that Fang Xiaoyu had collected relevant information about Anxin and had an understanding of him. At the same time, she also judged that Xiaoyu really likes Anxin. It''s a kind of love between men and women. It''s not as casual as she said. What''s like liking Korean Europa?


    "Smile." Fang Xiaoyu tidied up her mood and called her name.


    "Huh?" Su Xiaoxiao wiped her hair with her fingers and looked at her.

 Chapter 68

    The two girls looked at each other. After a while, Fang Xiaoyu gently raised her lips, "trust him... Who''s his girlfriend?" Although she asked with a smile, she could not hide her sadness.


    "Can it be kept secret?" Su Xiaoxiao shouldn''t have said such a thing, because it''s someone else''s secret. Only the president and she know the secret.


    "Trust me, promise not to tell anyone." Fang Xiaoyu swore, "I just want to know who she is." She''s really looking forward to it.


    Su Xiaoxiao told her, "it''s Ou Mengru." When she said the name, her own heart hurt like a needle. She took a deep breath and comforted Fang Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I tell you, I''m just worried..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be hurt, aren''t I?" Fang Xiaoyu''s voice is very light, rare tenderness, tenderness with sadness.


    Silence


    She took her conversation, dislike her emotions, and put up a big smile on her face with a face mask. She smiled at Sue''s smile and shook her head without a word. "Smile, my love for him is just that kind of worship and admiration, which means no dislike. In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. He''s in love. I''m happy for him, really. "


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao held her hand, feeling a little sad. She pursed her lips, the corners of her lips rose, and even her breathing was painful. "Xiaoyu, go to bed early and go to work tomorrow."


    "You too." Fang Xiaoyu stood up and touched her wet hair. Her voice was much softer. "Smile, don''t go to the stall in the future. Find another part-time job. That place is too dirty and messy, and it''s also dangerous. You know those city ruffian men love to fool when they''re drunk."


    "Xiaoyu, I promised sister pang to help her for another two months." Su smiled and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "She''s really busy in the store. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety. I''ll be very careful. I won''t provoke them."


    "Also, you can''t delay learning Taekwondo, okay?" Fang Xiaoyu seemed to suddenly think of it. She said, "these days, girls must learn some self-defense skills. There are too many wolves."


    "OK. I remember. " Sue looked at her with a smile, her eyes as dark as night fog.


    "It''s no use remembering. You must take action." Fang Xiaoyu frowned.


    Sue smiled.


    Blow dry her hair. Su Xiaoxiao picked up the oppo mobile phone Xiaoyu bought for her above the tea table and turned into the bedroom. The mobile phone card has been repaired.


    In the bedroom, she closed the door and locked it.


    Leaning on the door, she was dejected.


    After a while, she stepped forward, put her mobile phone on the bed, went to the desk and sat down. Holding the large sugar treasure, she took off her shoes, sat cross legged in the chair and turned on the computer.


    In the search bar, enter the six words "dog tail grass flower language".


    Browsing the text in the computer, she could hear her disordered breathing, and her heart tightened little by little¡ª¡ª


    Dogtail grass represents unknown love, difficult love and patient love. It''s not that love doesn''t appear, but it hasn''t been found yet. Pay silently, someone will understand and cherish. Dogtail grass represents secret love. It is an unknown representative. There is no fragrance of lotus, no enchanting of manzhusahua, and of course there is no indomitable and unrelenting peony. All it has is just the unknown sad flower language


    Seeing here, the eyes blurred imperceptibly, the heart spread sour, bit the trembling lips and held back the tears.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not the kind of girl who can solve problems with tears. Her growth experience has created her strength and responsibility today. From small to large, she must carry everything by herself. This is God''s arrangement.

 Chapter 69

    Dogtail grass represents unknown love, difficult love and patient love. It''s not that love doesn''t appear, but it hasn''t been found yet. If you pay silently, someone will understand and cherish... If you pay silently, someone will understand and cherish.


    The line on the screen has blurred.


    Memories of 13 years ago filled my mind again. What the boy said sounded in his ear again and again¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Xiao, this is dog tail grass. Do you look like a dog tail?"


    In the early summer of that year, he was wearing a white school uniform, stepping on the sun, holding a handful of Dogtail grass and running towards her, like finding a baby, with a gorgeous smile on his face. He seemed to be wrapped by the sun, and he seemed to glow. He was rendered by the halo and was as amazing as a prince.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time. Why? Who allowed you to pick so many? When mom sees you, it''s time to say you again! " Although she was worried about him, she was still very excited to touch the dog tail grass in his hand. It was furry and cute.


    "Guess what I can make up?" Slender white fingers, skillfully weaving, he asked her, words, full of pride.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it incredible? "


    "Where did you learn it?" Looking at the ring in his hand, she was also very excited.


    He couldn''t help but help her put it on. "I think this kind of grass found at my desk in handicraft class is very beautiful. It''s near the school playground."


    Then he made 10 "rings" out of straw and helped her wear all her fingers. When there was still some grass left, she made a bracelet for her.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately, "how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately. "I like it very much!"


    In the dark, only the computer screen showed a weak light. Su Xiaoxiao''s fingertips skipped over the places where she had worn the dog tail ring, as if there was still the soft touch left, reviewed that memory again and again, and then subconsciously showed a shallow smile.


    It''s late at night


    Her smile was beautiful and sad. Her sight was always blurred, blurring the flower language on the computer screen, but she didn''t cry, and the tears in her eyes never fell.


    The next morning.


    The sun is bright, cloudless, and the sky is blue.


    Another new day.


    Su Xiaoxiao, as usual, crowded the bus to Sheng''s group. Her feet are better today than yesterday. Thanks to her frequent spraying, she is better quickly. But it''s still a little lame when walking. It''s not very normal.


    She is the kind of person who can control her emotions, so she is in good shape today.


    When I walked into the president''s office.


    Shengyu personally handed a document to her. His voice was low magnetic and cold, "send it to Anxin. The company has a car to pick her up, and Huo Meizhen is going to see her today. Anxin calls her by name. What to say and what not to say, I believe you have your own discretion. "


    Su Xiaoxiao put the bag away, sat in the office chair, raised his eyes, frowned and said nothing.


    Reputation looked down at her from the other table, and there was no superfluous expression on her cold face.


    Short silence... Xiaotezhu was angry. She repressed, "now the equipment is so developed, just send an email. Go! Do you have to let me go with Huo Meizhen? You did it on purpose? "


    The reputation was darkened by her question.


    When did you get so bold? Dare you speak to him in this tone? In retrospect, when did the reputation start to be so open? Strange, isn''t she afraid of herself?


    He looked at her. "This document needs Anxin''s autograph."


    "Then let Huo Meizhen take it by the way." Seeing that he was not angry, Su Xiaoxiao was a little aggressive.


    "Why don''t you let her eat for you?" Sheng Yujun showed a dark color on his face and threw the document on her desktop, "you are a special help! It''s your duty! "

 Chapter 70

    Su smiled and breathed, shocked by him.


    Reputation takes back his eyes, his eyes are cold to the bone, and then turns away.


    Why are you so angry? Su smiled and looked at his back. Her whole head was confused. She just didn''t want to go with Huo Meizhen. He didn''t understand her? The work was despicably stolen. Steal it, and it was selected! If you choose it, you can choose it. However, Anxin still values her so much!


    She can''t be emotional yet, can she? Does she have to shake hands and be friends? Carpool with her? Su smiled and thought about it.


    She was sulking. Shengyu didn''t say what time the car would take them to berianz.


    So, in the parking lot downstairs, in a white luxury car, the driver and Huo Meizhen waited for half an hour.


    The sun gets up little by little, and the outdoor temperature rises gradually. Even if there is air conditioning in the car, the people waiting are not so comfortable. After all, it''s summer.


    "Call Shengyu and ask her why she hasn''t come down yet!" Huo Meizhen finally couldn''t sit still in the passenger seat. She took off her sunglasses and her tone was a little blunt.


    In fact, the driver also considered, "wait a minute." The president''s phone can be dialed at will? He doesn''t dare. And he doesn''t have su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "What are you waiting for? The high reputation is likely to go to the meeting. The girl doesn''t know she''s worried because no one urges her with a whip. Maybe she''s deliberately delaying time." Huo Meizhen put her hands around her chest, said the key point in a word, and looked impatient. "If you wait like this, you''ll miss the time, okay? People''s Anxin is also the president at any rate. We can''t be impolite. We attach great importance to the reputation of this cooperation. "


    "Yes..." watching the time slip away, the driver was worried, turned his head around and played a careful eye, "what if I don''t have the president''s number? Or you fight? " He won''t do such a thing.


    Although Huo Meizhen is a little big minded on weekdays, she still feels guilty about plagiarizing her work this time. When she sees the high reputation, she''d better go around and take the initiative to call him? That''s impossible.


    "Miss Huo?" Seeing that she was silent, the driver reminded her, "will you call? If you don''t fight again, it''s too late. "


    She cleared her throat, "hit his office landline. Su Xiaoxiao must be there." Then she said give him a number.


    The driver was stunned. He tried to stop talking several times. He had no choice. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the landline of the president''s office.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in her office chair. Her fingers skillfully knocked on the keyboard. The seat machine on the prestigious desk rang. When others were away, she rang again and again. Then she stopped her work and went to pick up the receiver, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Su tezhu, I''m the driver. Miss Huo and I have been waiting for you downstairs for a long time. Are you still busy?" The driver is polite.


    "Well, I''m busy." Her answer was reasonable. Hearing Miss Huo''s three words, she was inexplicably depressed.


    The driver said sorry, "well, Miss Huo and president an made an appointment to meet at 9:00 in the morning. It''s already 8:40. If you don''t start again, you may be late."


    "Oh, so?" Su Xiaoxiao leaned on the desk with one hand around his chest. He seemed to think seriously, frowned and said lazily, "what should I do? Miss Huo made an appointment with President an at nine, but I haven''t finished the work at hand. "

 Chapter 71

    "..." the driver was full of black lines, and what the president told him was also important.


    "Or you go first?" Sue asked tentatively with a smile.


    "This..." the driver frowned. Do you have to run twice a day in the same place? And a trip is not necessary. We can go there together. Besides, he has a full schedule today.


    Seeing that the driver was embarrassed, Su Xiaoxiao was reassured. She seriously gave him advice, "why don''t you wait for me for another ten minutes? The president has a very important meeting material to prepare, and I''ll do it right away." Su smiled in a relaxed tone, then put down the receiver, blinked his eyes, raised his lips, and looked full of interest.


    She turned around, but almost ran into the arms of fame!


    The pace suddenly stagnated, the center of gravity was unstable, and in the process of retreating, he bumped heavily on the desk and raised his eyes in amazement, "when did you come in?" This time, she was frightened again, and her waist hurt!


    "Which important meeting materials do you need to prepare?" With his hands in his trouser pockets, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, his wings hardened, and he learned to pass on the imperial edict?


    His words made her take a breath, but she also heard that he was not a serious question and didn''t seem to be really angry.


    So she pulled the corners of her lips and simply spread the cards, "I don''t want to go down. What''s the matter? I just want her to wait, I''ll make her late! I''ll kill her! "


    As soon as the famous shoulders shrugged and puffed a smile, the originally cold face softened a lot.


    Su smiled, but her face stiffened. She rolled her eyes around him, took a few steps back to her seat and continued her work.


    Huo Meizhen! That dead woman! Su smiled and feigned her hundreds of times!


    She even found someone to rob her, causing her to lose her mobile phone, break her money, hurt her leg, and unfortunately met Liu Yijia. She was slapped in the face. Most importantly, because of her design draft, she pulled the dead woman away from Anxin.


    Shengyu also sat down in the office chair. Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude just made him just couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    Open the laptop, open a private web page, and then enter the password. A large castle that looks like the moon appears on the screen. The whole body is transparent. The whole crescent shape is transparent. Around the castle, there is a huge yard. There are several bluestone paths in the yard, surrounded by all kinds of beautiful flowers. The most dazzling thing is an ancient locust tree, There is a swing hanging from the ancient locust tree, which is wrapped with vines.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Su Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry, but a little leisurely.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman not far away. She didn''t seem to be ready to go down. She looked at the computer with her cheeks and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As a boss, he doesn''t want to take care of the contradictions between women.


    Even if these contradictions affect the work.


    In fact, the reputation of hating Huo Meizhen is a little understood by Su Xiaoxiao. His works have been stolen and selected. You know, after the successful cooperation, designers can get a lot of money when the products are listed.


    15 minutes later


    The plane on the right hand side of the high reputation rang out hurriedly.


    The bell pulled back Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. Without guessing, she knew it was the driver, but she still didn''t get up and go downstairs. She just rolled her eyes, drank a cup of tea, and then leaned back in her chair, looking at the reputation for a moment.


    The high reputation glanced at it and didn''t connect. Without going to see her, they seem to have a tacit understanding.


    After a while, the bell stopped.


    Two seconds later, the bell rang again.


    As the landline bell rang again and again, and Shengyu didn''t answer it, Su Xiaoxiao''s anger calmed down. Look at the silent wall clock on the wall. There are only five seconds left, nine o''clock. She raised her lips and felt a little proud.

 Chapter 72

    She smiled, stood up in a good mood, took the prestigious file on the desktop, turned and left.


    Her actions just watching the time and her proud expression after watching the time were captured by the high reputation. Looking at the back that wiped away, there was no superfluous expression on his cold face, but his mood was inexplicably happy.


    Through this event, Shengyu learned something about Su Xiaoxiao, and her character, somehow, didn''t annoy him.


    Perhaps there were too many people who sincerely convinced him. Except for his grandfather, he couldn''t hear any loyal advice at all. On the road of his life, he didn''t even hear any words to refute him, no hostages asked him, no one questioned him, and no one was angry with him.


    His ability and means have never been criticized.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao, she is so real that she can express her dissatisfaction in front of him. Let him know that people are emotional.


    Since Su Xiaoxiao became his special assistant, the reputation suddenly felt like living in the world. He is not a floating cloud, not a god like existence. He is a living man dealing with people. Yes, when dealing with others, they all look like robots. In addition to sincere service, they are compliments. They are full score robots.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been out for two minutes. In these two minutes, Shengyu thought a lot. Finally, he picked up his landline and dialed Anxin.


    In a towering building on Bailian street, the top floor is in the bright president''s office.


    Anxin was making an appointment with an elder, who was also a partner. Before waiting for Huo Meizhen at 9:00 sharp, Anxin began to meet him. As soon as the contract began to be discussed, the black screen suddenly lit up on the crystal coffee table and flashed a name.


    The mobile phone was silent, but both Anxin and the elder saw the lit screen and saw the word "reputation".


    "Pick it up quickly. It''s president Sheng." The speaker was an elder, a man over 50 with a straight suit, "president an, you take it. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you."


    Anxin knew it was impolite to answer the phone when talking about cooperation, but he understood, "thank you." He picked up his cell phone, slid over the answer button and put it directly in his ear without avoiding.


    "Anxin." High reputation, cool voice.


    "What''s up? I''m talking about cooperation. "


    He said, "Huo Meizhen''s design is to steal Su Xiaoxiao. Don''t expose it first. I tell you it''s to make you have a bottom in your heart."


    Embezzlement? Anxin was surprised.


    "Leave this matter to me." Sheng Sheng''s voice was calm, "you''re busy first." But his attitude is firm.


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Anxin was stunned. Embezzlement? Such a serious matter


    "President an?" The man sitting opposite him looked at him for a long time. Anxin obviously went away.


    "..." he looked back and put down his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Out of concern, the elder asked in an appropriately nervous tone and wanted to share his worries.


    Anxin looked at him gently and smiled, "it''s all right. Let''s continue. In fact, the land you like has both advantages and disadvantages..."


    Shengshi group downstairs parking lot.


    Luxury cars are gathered, but they are placed very neatly. The whole is like a luxury car sales market.


    The windshield of a white luxury car was pasted with the words "company shuttle" and stopped at the right place. Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the hall slowly and walked towards the car.

 Chapter 73

    In the co pilot''s seat, Huo Meizhen, who had been staring at the revolving glass door of the company hall, saw Su Xiaoxiao coming slowly!


    His chest was so angry that he almost died of anger!


    The time on the mobile phone shows 9:15. Even if you''re really busy, it''s obviously intentional to walk so slowly out of the gate!


    For this kind of intentional thing, Huo Meizhen immediately couldn''t sit still. She was angry from her heart and opened the door and got off!


    Su Xiaoxiao came towards her with the document. In the sun, her skin was very white, her eyes were as dark and beautiful as her hair, but her eyes were very indifferent, like looking at Huo Meizhen, not like looking at her.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you did it on purpose! You deliberately delayed my time, didn''t you! You just want me to lose my image in Anxin, don''t you? You just want to miss the business and let the reputation blame me, right? " When Huo Meizhen saw her, she erupted like a volcano. "What are you doing! Tell me what you''re doing! "


    "Why are you busy? Ask the president." Su smiled over her, her tone was lazy, her look was lazy, and her action was lazy. She opened the back door. She left the angry woman and sat in the car very calmly, with a slight tone, "driver, drive."


    "Miss Huo, get on the bus?" The driver warned the woman who had nowhere to vent outside the car.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the window indifferently. It was getting warmer and warmer in early summer. The scenery of Sheng group was very good, and it can be seen that Sheng''s reputation was an exquisite person.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be thrown away. You can''t fight if you want to? Huo Meizhen took a deep breath, repressed her anger, returned to the co pilot and slammed the door!


    The sound of closing the door made Sue smile and close her eyes! It''s really harsh.


    Then the car started and quickly drove out of the parking lot.


    When the car was about to reach the bailian''an block, the contract of Anxin was just signed. The project just now was a project that could make a steady profit. Anxin''s father, an Zhenyang, had long been optimistic about it. A month later, the project could make a profit of 200 million for Anxin.


    The office of Andersen, on the top floor of Andersen group, is the 38th floor.


    He is a casual person, not as clean as his reputation. He not only has a special elevator for the president that needs fingerprint identification, but also inputs a digital password when entering the office. Surveillance is installed in the office.


    Anxin''s office is accessible to everyone.


    With an area of 200 square meters and a green gray black tone, it seems that there is no vitality, but it is so simple that people can''t forget it. We have to admit that Anxin''s aesthetics is really good.


    The office tables, chairs, reception chairs and tea tables are all designed by famous Italian experts.


    Exquisite but not boastful.


    After seeing off the partner, Anxin stood in front of the French window, overlooking the market view outside the window. His vision was broad, but his gentle expression was a little cold.


    A word of praise sounded in my ears¡ª¡ª


    "Huo Meizhen''s design is stolen from Su Xiaoxiao. Don''t expose it first. I tell you it''s for your heart. Let me deal with this matter."


    Since it was embezzled, what else does he need to talk to Huo Meizhen? About what?


    Oh, he should find sue to laugh and talk.


    It''s just that the reputation says, don''t expose it first.


    What does he want? For such an important "eternal series", there has been design theft. How did he allow such a despicable thing to happen? Even if it happens, how can you connive? This is a matter of principle.


    Shengyu called him today to let him know the truth. It was all out of brotherhood. As for what medicine he sold in his gourd, Anxin really didn''t understand for a while.


    Don''t expose him. Is he trying to help Huo Meizhen?


    If so, it would be too angry.


    Anxin and Huo Meizhen are not familiar and have no intersection. She just knows that there is such a woman around Shengyu. She gave up her favorite piano and went abroad to study design and finance for him. All she did was to prepare for becoming a virtuous internal helper of Shengyu one day.

 Chapter 74

    Then the door of the office was knocked.


    Anxin looked back and saw that the front desk assistant opened the door, smiled and saluted respectfully, "president an, Su tezhu and miss Huo of Sheng group came and said they had an appointment."


    "Yes." Anxin''s face was gentle and completely withdrew his thoughts. Since you don''t expose it, you don''t know it all.


    The front desk assistant led the two women in, turned around and left, and closed the compound door considerately.


    "Always good." Huo Meizhen had a soft voice and a bright smile. "I''m really sorry. I prepared early, but I was late because I had to wait for her." He said sorry, but in fact he didn''t apologize much. He glanced at someone and pushed the responsibility to Su Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know why, Su Xiaoxiao wants to laugh. This woman really treats everyone as her parents and thinks everyone will love her and spoil her.


    But she held back and didn''t smile, just with a smile in her eyes, "Ann is always good." Then she walked towards him and presented the documents that needed his signature with both hands in front of him. She was humble and had a nice voice. "Take a look first. If you have no objection, please sign for me. The driver is downstairs."


    Anxin began to pay more attention to the girl in front of him because of his famous words on the phone. He took the document and turned to his desk.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed her. She sprained her foot that night and hasn''t been all right yet.


    "Miss Huo, wait for me in the reception room next door." Anxin sat down in his office chair, raised his eyes and said softly.


    Huo Meizhen, who visited his office, was stunned when she heard the speech. "What?" Shouldn''t that be the treatment?


    Anxin frowns slightly. Is she distracted?


    "Ah, OK." Huo Meizhen touched the light in her eyes, immediately recovered, smiled awkwardly, and turned away.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood quietly in front of Anxin. Across her desk, she stared at him. Her mood was a little disordered, as if she could vaguely smell the Cologne smell on him.


    Anxin looked at the documents she submitted. They were all about the cooperation of "eternal series". The content of the prestigious plan was discussed by them for a long time. Signing and sealing was just a formality. He could not be more familiar with the contents of the document, but he read it carefully, but the words of praise rang in his ears again¡ª¡ª


    "Huo Meizhen''s design is stolen from Su Xiaoxiao. Don''t expose it first. I tell you it''s for your heart. Let me deal with this matter."


    Thinking of this sentence, he couldn''t help walking away.


    Mingming''s work was stolen. The girl should feel wronged and angry. At least she should be crazy? Why didn''t she tell the truth when there were only him and her after standing in front of him for so long?


    What the hell is she afraid of? Is it fear of fame? Did fame threaten her?


    Considering this, Anxin was startled by his idea.


    On the last page of the document, Anxin signed his name with a pen and took his private seal.


    He raised his eyes and handed her the document with both hands.


    "Thank you." She took it with both hands.


    Before she turned around, Anxin called her, "smile."


    She was slightly stunned and raised her eyes to touch his gentle eyes. Such a title touched the softest string in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart. Hasn''t he called her so in 12 years?


    "If..." his silhouette looked handsome and invincible against the sunshine outside the window. "I mean, if you were given a chance to choose, would you like to come to Ann''s work? I want to hear the truth. I don''t want reasons. "


    His soft voice, like a magnet, gently crossed Su Xiaoxiao''s ears.

 Chapter 75

    When he asked Su Xiaoxiao, she was in a trance. Did he recognize her?


    "You can think." He looked at her, paused, his eyes still gentle, "but I want an answer before you go out."


    Su Xiaoxiao is smart, but she doesn''t know that Shengyu called Anxin just now, so even if she is smart, she can''t think of why Anxin suddenly asked. Did he recognize her? If so, it shouldn''t be such an opening statement, right?


    Anxin''s idea is very simple. He just wants to know whether the reputation threatens her and embarrasses her.


    If she is embarrassed or threatened, she certainly doesn''t want to stay in Shengshi group.


    As long as his answer, not the reason, can also eliminate Su Xiaoxiao''s concerns. She can answer according to her inner thoughts.


    "Su tezhu. If you can trust me, please answer. I won''t tell you President Sheng. " Anxin vowed.


    The sudden change of address pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts back!


    Hallucination, hallucination, everything just now is hallucination!


    The black eyelashes covered her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very calm. "President an, although I don''t know why you asked such a question, I can tell you with certainty that Sheng''s group is my choice. I will try my best to do my job. Unless president Sheng fires me, I won''t take the initiative to leave." The reason is very simple. She is short of money. The salary of the president''s special assistance is not a lot.


    "Don''t you leave even if you are wronged?" Anxin looked at her disapprovingly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and wronged? What do you mean? Did he know that Huo Meizhen''s design was stolen from her? It''s impossible.


    "Very good. Thank you for your answer." Anxin suddenly felt that he had asked too many questions. The reputation said that he would not expose it first. Naturally, he had his reason. From Su Xiaoxiao''s answer, he should have been worried too much. Reputation is not the kind of indiscriminate person.


    It is impossible for him to offend the special help who gets along with him day and night in order to protect another person. You should know that if the relationship between the boss and the special assistant is not harmonious, many jobs can not achieve the most perfect cooperation.


    Reputation has always had his principles, but his principles have always been so elusive.


    The way things are handled is also surprising.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao took the signed document in both hands, bowed to him and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao never thought about meeting again. Anxin is a high-ranking president, and she is a small special help who occasionally has work handover with him. She doesn''t know where God''s arrangement is intended, but she believes that all God''s arrangements have their own reasons.


    If something is the thorn in her heart, does God want her to be hurt again? Or do you want to tell her that things that hurt her heart can be completely pulled out?


    What''s more, he already has a girlfriend.


    Su Xiaoxiao told herself that it was time to pull out the thorn.


    In the reception room next door, Huo Meizhen watched Su Xiaoxiao pass by the door. It seems that President an will come to see him soon! She trimmed her hair and clothes, and waited for a long time with an expectant heart. However, her heart cooled a little, and Anxin didn''t come.


    Anxin seems to have forgotten her.


    Anxin sat in his office chair, his soft short hair dyed with luster, and his eyes were dark and silent. He stared at the place where Su Xiaoxiao''s back disappeared, remembered her name, Xiaoxiao, and recalled her eyes, much like the smile in memory, which almost made him have an illusion.

 Chapter 76

    If she is really the person he is looking for, why doesn''t she respond when she sees herself and knows that he is Anxin?


    Anxin put his elbow on the table and his hands clenched against his forehead. He closed his eyes and couldn''t understand it.


    Then he told himself that it must be an illusion. It was because he was too eager to find it that he had an illusion.


    But why did she design the dog tail ring?


    Why is she called Xiaoxiao?


    And her eyes, really like the person in my memory


    Anxin''s heart was in a mess for the first time. He wanted to remember that smile, that innocent, lovely but poor girl.


    Pick up the landline, Anxin dialed a number, "help me investigate a person. Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. She is a special help of the president of Sheng group. I want all the information about her. The more detailed, the faster, the better. OK, please." Anxin''s voice was as dumb as the deepest night. "Call me back when you find it. Remember, don''t disturb her."


    Put down the receiver, Anxin threw himself into work, as if she had forgotten Huo Meizhen next door.


    In the reception room next door.


    Huo Meizhen sat in the sofa chair. She rubbed her fingers anxiously. On the tea table in front of her, there were some fashion magazines and the latest newspapers. On the display shelf not far away, there was a pot of Narcissus in full bloom. The bright sunshine penetrated into the huge French window. Everything was so comfortable, but she was anxious.


    There was silence and she began to fidget.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been out for so long. Should President an see himself?


    Did Su Xiaoxiao just tell him that he stole her works?? Oh, my God!


    If so, Should President Ann confront her? Give her a chance to explain? Won''t you just listen to one side and disappear?


    Time goes by


    Another half an hour passed.


    Huo Meizhen finally couldn''t sit still. She got up and strode out of the reception hall.


    In front of the door of the president''s office, Huo Meizhen rearranged her mood, raised her smile muscles, knocked on the door, "president an?"


    Anxin raised his eyes and saw Huo Meizhen''s smiling face. Then he remembered throwing her next door. He hurriedly stood up, "please come in, please come in, sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Meizhen came in and spoke very appropriately. "I made an appointment. It''s my fault that I''m late, so you''re busy first. Let''s talk after you''re busy."


    "I''m almost busy." Anxin bypassed the desk and motioned her to take a seat in the sofa chair in front of the French window. He poured her fruit juice himself. It was an apology. "Your design concept is very good. To tell the truth, I have a special preference for dog tail grass. I didn''t think much about choosing your work."


    "...." Huo Meizhen looked at him in a daze. Is this a compliment or a derogation?


    "You don''t have to misunderstand." Anxin said quietly, "your work will definitely be used, but such a ring is really put into the market and may not be favored by consumers, so we need to make adjustments. After all, this is a major event for Sheng and Anders. This'' eternal series'' has been preheated for a long time, and celebrities in the overseas fashion circle attach great importance to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Shengyu sat in his office chair. He pinched a piece of the broken pen and stared at it. He was stunned. With his other hand holding the receiver, he was answering the phone. Specifically, he dialed it. He listened to the phone for a long time. He didn''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. His look was bleak bit by bit. Finally, he opened his thin lips and asked in English, "in other words, there is no possibility of repair?"

 Chapter 77

    Not knowing what the other party said, he listened, stroking the broken pen, his eyes dim.


    After listening for a while, he hung up his landline and was a little depressed.


    Su Xiaoxiao lost the password outside the door, and the door automatically opened. When she came in, she just saw that the prestigious facial features were particularly rich. He raised his eyes and looked at each other. His eyes were too rich to see the bottom. She had never seen him like this, and she was a little surprised.


    Collect the emotion, Su Xiaoxiao walks towards him, and the famous action of putting down the broken pen falls into her eyes.


    Is he still worried about this pen?


    Inexplicably, Su Xiaoxiao was also depressed. She gently put the signed document of Anxin in his right hand and stood there quietly without turning around or opening her mouth. Like a big boy who did something wrong and waited for punishment.


    Shengyu took the document, looked at the signature and seal on the last page, and then put the document in the drawer.


    She hasn''t left yet. She doesn''t move here.


    He looked up and saw that her eyes were falling on the two pens on the notebook keyboard.


    "See if you can watch it?" He asked her. His voice was low magnetic and cold. He didn''t blame or bring too much emotion. It was like an ordinary word.


    "No." She answered quickly, almost without thinking.


    The answer was silent, and then she pursed her lips.


    After a while, the famous voice was indifferent, "go back to your position." But somehow, word by word with the cold alienation. If you see her at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t blame her.


    Su smiled and looked at him. His mood didn''t seem very good. It was all written on his face.


    She knew that staying longer was a very untimely thing. So she turned and returned to her position.


    In an hour.


    Huo Meizhen also came back. After the driver sent Su Xiaoxiao, he made a special trip to pick her up. I heard that she was the president''s fiancee, so the driver didn''t dare to neglect and didn''t complain.


    Back to the design office on the 11th floor.


    As soon as Huo Meizhen entered, she was pulled over by several female colleagues who were good at flattery.


    "Meizhen, I really congratulate you. Your design is so outstanding and talented. President an is happy for you when he thinks about it!"


    "Thank you." Huo Meizhen was in a good mood with a charming smile on her face.


    "He is the president''s fiancee!" A pretty girl''s voice suddenly came in, with a strange tone.


    Huo Meizhen was slightly stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at the sound source. She saw a tall, thin, fair skinned boy leaning against his desk, his hands around his chest, nose nails hanging from his nostrils, blond hair and pierced his ears.


    This boy is also a designer. His name is Joe Mai. He is a standard post-90s hybrid.


    "Even the works of the president''s fiancee can be selected, not to mention the dog tail grass." Joe Mai has a dangling smile on his face, his voice is more charming than women, and his hands are leisurely around his chest. I''m afraid he is the only person in this office who dares to publicly offend Huo Meizhen.


    As soon as the words came out, they attracted a burst of Snickers in the office and felt that there were many people who were very happy.


    "..." Huo Meizhen''s face turned blue, but she straightened her waist. She looked at him with obvious ridicule, "I said, Qiao Mai, are you jealous of me? In fact, it''s not necessary at all. You look like a woman. You''re much more beautiful than me. Why don''t you try to seduce the president? Maybe you''ll have a chance to be his lover for a few days before you go to bed. "


    This time, instead of a burst of laughter, everyone turned their eyes on Joe wheat.

 Chapter 78

    Joe Mai, an eight foot man, is said to be like a woman in public. He also uses beauty to describe it??


    It''s against a man''s bottom line!


    So, he was black and white, and make complaints about his face. "Miss Huo, I think what you just said has seriously affected my health. I see you now, and I feel worse than the grave. I feel sick!" With that, he habitually touched the bangs on his forehead and turned back to his office chair.


    Huo Meizhen sneered and disdained, "I don''t know who is disgusting? It''s just a man who has to make everything like a woman. Your mother''s mood is more tangled than going to the grave? Disgusting ~ "in the last four words, she still wanted to learn jomai''s voice.


    Another burst of laughter!


    On weekdays, everyone likes to make fun of jomai, but he has never exceeded a man''s bottom line.


    In a burst of laughter, Huo Meizhen swaggered back to her desk in high heels.


    Joe Mai was completely annoyed by her last sentence. He raised his tone, "isn''t he the president''s fiancee? Look at it! In today''s society, even if raw rice is boiled into popcorn, those who should run will still run. I pinch my fingers and count, and the president will run! "


    "..." Huo Meizhen wanted to fight back, but she found that she had no confidence.


    What should I run? Actually, I ran away long ago, didn''t I? Or never came and didn''t need to run at all.


    In short, Huo Meizhen''s good mood this day was disturbed by Qiao Mai. In her memory, she didn''t offend him. Why did she target herself so openly?


    Is it just because your design was chosen? Is he jealous?


    "Jomai jomai?"


    Qiao Mai turned his eyes. Xiao Li at the next desk gave him a thumbs up and whispered, "good job."


    Qiao Mai sniffed coldly. His voice was not deliberately lowered or raised. "There is also a problem with President an''s aesthetic level. I didn''t say him behind his back. Just a bird like ring can stand out by a flower language alone? What else do you need a designer for? Just go to the florist and recruit a clerk. "


    In that case, Huo Meizhen was very uncomfortable. Scold her openly and secretly?


    This is designed by Su Xiaoxiao, the bird man, okay? Now, all the bad comments are left with her!


    All day.


    Reputation seems to be in a bad mood.


    The landline in the office rang again and again. He didn''t even look at it.


    Su Xiaoxiao occasionally looked up at him. He found that his handsome face had always been condensed.


    Judging from his sight, is he still staring at the broken pen? Somehow, Su smiled and pursed her lips. She felt very sorry.


    The president''s grandfather must love him very much? Is his grandfather still alive? If you are not alive, this pen will have another meaning. If you keep it, you can think about it.


    The atmosphere in the office was depressing all afternoon.


    A faint loss.


    A guilty remorse.


    Two people sitting not far apart did not communicate a word.


    It was not easy to get off work. Su Xiaoxiao finished the work at hand.


    At this time, the prestigious private mobile phone rang. I don''t know who called. It should be very important. He picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the office while answering.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao had packed her personal belongings. She sprayed some Yunnan Baiyao on her ankle and rubbed it gently. She didn''t walk much today, and the pain was significantly reduced. She packed her bag and went to the president''s desk.

 Chapter 79

    In front of the notebook computer opened by the reputation, the two pens lay quietly on the keyboard.


    She took out her mobile phone and took several photos of them. Every detail was taken clearly. Then she put down the broken pen, put away her mobile phone, and turned out of the office.


    After this day''s work, Su Xiaoxiao went to the stall as a part-time job.


    Summer is coming, and the business of big stalls is getting better and better night by night.


    Still smoke, noisy, lively.


    "Smile! There''s no beer. Go next door and borrow some boxes! " The boss is a man of about 40 years old. He shuttles through the guest world with all kinds of roasted kebabs. He is sweating all over, with bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead. He has money to earn, so he is in a good mood.


    "Good!" Su Xiaoxiao put down the unfinished dishes in the bucket, washed his hands and walked out of the big gear.


    On this occasion, without harming her interests, she never talked much and said everything well. She was as docile as a kitten. The industrious kitten keeps busy.


    In fact, she is also fragile, but she won''t show it easily.


    It was nearly 12 o''clock that she came out of the stall.


    There was no oil fume in the air outside. It was too fresh. She breathed greedily, and her chaotic mind began to become clear.


    I''ve been working part-time these days. 60 yuan is not low for an hour. I come after work and help from 6 o''clock. Sometimes I can do 11 o''clock, sometimes I can do 12 o''clock, and there are three or four hundred yuan a day.


    In this way, a moonlight can earn more than 10000 by taking a part-time job.


    In a few days, Sheng''s group will pay her her first salary, and she is looking forward to it.


    You can return some money to kalido this time. With the amount gradually filled by her, she seemed to have been redeemed.


    When she paid back the money she spent in junior high school, she was relaxed.


    When returning to flat share, Fang Xiao Yu lay a mask on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The sound of opening the door woke her up, "well, what time is it? You just came back? " She lifted the blanket, sat up, touched the mobile phone and opened her eyes. "God, it''s more than 12 o''clock. I''ve slept now. Su Xiaoxiao, I didn''t say you. If you go on like this, your body will collapse sooner or later. Take all the money you earn to take medicine!"


    "I''m not tired." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little tired. She went into the bedroom to get her nightdress.


    Fang Xiaoyu swept a card from the tea table, stretched himself, put on his slippers, followed in, and brought Kayan to her, "here."


    "What is this?" Su smiled and didn''t look carefully.


    Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the door and said weakly, "go to learn Taekwondo when you have time. This is the most famous Taekwondo Hall in Jiangcheng. The coaches are first-class and hand-in-hand."


    "Is it expensive?" Sue smiles and loves money. What river city is the most expensive, the best, the most famous and the most powerful... It is affordable for rich people. You know, river city is the most prosperous city in the world.


    Fang Xiaoyu stretched out her index finger and shook her head. "It''s completely free!"


    "How is that possible?" Su Xiaoxiao pulled her nightgown from the cabinet. "Don''t pit me. It''s not easy for me to earn this money. I don''t want to spend it in this way."


    "Really, look at the back! It''s too expensive. I won''t recommend it to you. "


    Fang Xiaoyu knows about Su Xiaoxiao very well. She is diligent and thrifty. She has to calculate the money to buy a skirt. If she can save a piece, she will never waste a piece.


    But she didn''t have no money. Fang Xiaoyu also knew that Su Xiaoxiao won a lot of scholarships when she was in college, and her design got a lot of bonuses, but she was single-minded to save money in that card. The money she saved was never taken out.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned over the card and saw that it really said that the free trial period was one month.

 Chapter 80

    "This is a branch, just in the middle of Shengshi group and Bailian''s, which can be reached directly by bus, and I also got one." Fang Xiaoyu told her, "I also heard from my colleagues. In order to attract business and make a one month free trial, you and I have signed up. Even if the staff is full, there will be a coach to take us. They are one-on-two. As long as you are serious, you can learn a lot. You can go all day on Saturday and week, and you can go when you have time after work. "


    "That''s good." Su Xiaoxiao has always been interested in such free things. From small to large, she was used to careful calculation.


    "So you don''t want to take a part-time job recently. You should build up your strength, you know? People who haven''t exercised for a long time can''t avoid backache when they come back from that place. " Fang Xiaoyu followed her to the bathroom door again. "Xiaoxiao, would you consider going to the cake shop? May I ask for you sometime? "


    "I don''t want to go. The salary of idle work is low. I must try to save enough money and return it to others." Su Xiaoxiao''s tone was firm.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of water.


    "Did you see him?" Fang Xiaoyu''s heart stagnated and was slightly surprised. "Did he ask you for debt?"


    "No, but you have to pay back what you owe others? I''ll feel at ease when I return it. " Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was casual.


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled off the mask and sighed. "Smile, I think you are too serious with yourself. Since people can give you such a large sum of money, there is no expectation that you will return it. If you return it hard, you may not feel close to each other. It will be strange. He will think you are in a relationship with him."


    "But that''s his private money. It''s not a small amount." Su Xiaoxiao told her, "he was in a hurry when he gave it to me. He didn''t have time to take some money for me."


    "Do you have a good relationship?" Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help being jealous. "Is it better than our relationship?"


    "It''s not the same thing, Xiaoyu. When I return the money, shall I tell you the cause and effect of the matter?" Her voice is very quiet, mixed with the sound of water, making people unable to hear her emotions.


    "Well, all right." Fang Xiaoyu was a little depressed, but she knew that everything Xiaoxiao wanted to say would tell her.


    Some things are Xiaoxiao''s worries. It''s understandable that it''s inconvenient for her to talk about them. Who doesn''t have any worries?


    It''s like she fell in love with Anxin at first sight, but refused to admit it for fear of being laughed at by others. When others noticed, she pretended to be indifferent and said that for her, Anxin was like a Korean Europa, an idol and a male god who could feel happiness from a distance.


    But is that really all?


    Like a person, do not want to have, willing to look far away? Fang Xiaoyu looked up with some bright light in her eyes, and the angle of her lips was raised. She was sad but good-looking.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiaoxiao was a little tired, but she didn''t go to bed directly.


    After drying her hair, she sat at her desk by the window, opened her laptop, entered the world''s most expensive pen in Baidu search bar, and then searched.


    It''s already early morning at this point.


    She carefully slides the mouse, stares at the pictures of those precious pens, holds the mobile phone in one hand, and on the screen is the picture of the broken pen she took in the office before work.


    After nearly an hour of comparison, she saw a company called aurora, a well-known Italian enterprise.

 Chapter 81

    This Aurora inlaid artificial diamond is the most expensive pen of all. However, it is customized, unique in the world and endowed with extraordinary significance. It is also a birthday gift given to him by his grandfather on his fifth birthday.


    If you want to say value, it can''t be measured by money.


    It''s no wonder that fame will be dejected. He is the richest man in the world. What money can''t buy is the most precious.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart sank a little bit, directly into the abyss, and her sense of guilt increased a little bit.


    At the same time, she also felt at a loss, even helpless.


    This pen is as like as two peas in her VIP. All the money in that gold card is not worth buying. Not to mention the different meanings.


    That night, Su Xiaoxiao was surrounded by a sense of crime and lost sleep completely.


    This night, she also had a terrible dream. The cause of this dream may be that she was too anxious.


    In the dream¡ª¡ª


    President''s office.


    The reputation pushed her to the corner step by step. The cold eyes were as sharp as a knife. The whole expression was eager to strangle her.


    "President..."


    "If you break such a valuable thing, even if you sell it, you may not be able to pay for it, or you will pay for it?" Excessive words escaped from his thin lips, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    In the dream, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t think at all. The prestigious palm stretched out and tore her clothes like revenge!


    "Ah - you let go of me!"


    He took off her clothes skillfully and eagerly, regardless of her begging for mercy and resistance!


    His big hands madly covered the softness of her chest! The thin hot lips fell on her ears and neck and moved down slowly


    She cried, struggled, begged for mercy, in despair.


    In the office, he just took her innocence.


    In the end, his thin lips condensed like a knife cut, and gradually the evil light flowed from the bottom of his eyes, while the corners of his lips began to overflow with a contemptuous smile, "this is the end of being unable to afford a pen!"


    Tears ran down the corners of my eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up from the bed. In the dark, her forehead was sweating, her eyes were filled with tears, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    It was a dream. I breathed a sigh of relief and was still terrified.


    The dream made her suddenly frightened as well as shocked her.


    Is that what happens when you can''t afford your pen? It doesn''t seem impossible. There are only him and her on the 22nd floor. If this happens, she doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help.


    And in every man''s body, there is a devil. What''s more, the richest man, the man who is not afraid of heaven and earth?


    The famous expression in the dream, the scornful smile, the evil light in the bottom of my eyes.


    It made Su Xiaoxiao feel cold after waking up.


    Even though it was just a dream, her body trembled fiercely.


    "No..."


    It was only three o''clock in the morning and Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep for only an hour.


    This strange and terrible dream scared her no longer to sleep, and even tangled about what she should do? How to make up for it?


    So when she got up the next day and walked out of the bedroom, Fang Xiaoyu was frightened by her appearance, "Oh, panda eye? Su Xiaoxiao, what did you do last night? " Then he brushed up a mirror and said, "look at it quickly! How do you get to work like this? Want to scare them to death? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was also surprised by himself in the mirror. Is it so terrible? Just stayed up for a few nights.


    She stretched out and walked to the bathroom.


    Fang Xiaoyu quickly brought her eye cream. "You have to cover up like this. Don''t scare your president. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 82

    After she washed her face, Fang Xiaoyu put the eye cream around her eyes, "Hey, my smile, I seriously warn you, don''t go to the stall again this time, be careful I lift the place!"


    Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Fang Xiaoyu''s hand and was moved. "Xiaoyu, you must be happy."


    "Huh?" She was obviously confused, but the movement in her hand didn''t stop, "what''s this and what? I told you not to go to the stall. What''s my happiness? "


    "I think you are too kind to me. I hope you are happy."


    "Of course! You are my best friend. I''m not good to you. Who is good to you? " Fang Xiaoyu smiled. She took her hand out of Su Xiaoxiao''s palm and helped her wipe the eye cream evenly. "I want happiness, you want happiness, we all want happiness!"


    She stayed up almost all night, so Su Xiaoxiao''s mental state today is not very good, but she still forced her spirit, put aside her troubles and told herself to do a good job first.


    Sheng group.


    As soon as he walked into the president''s office, Shengyu just finished the call. He turned around and looked at xiaotezhu without sadness and joy. "Anxin will arrive later. You will pick him up and let him wait for me here. I''m going to talk about a contract and I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao took his eyes away from him and returned to the office chair.


    Then Shengyu took some documents and went straight out of the office. He noticed that xiaotezhu was not in good shape today.


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the bag, took out Yunnan Baiyao from the bag, sprayed some on the ankle, and then rubbed it gently. How does it feel more painful today than yesterday? Did you walk too much in the stall last night? How does she practice Taekwondo like this? We must get well as soon as possible. We have to pay close attention to the free period of one month. It hurts to delay another day.


    After spraying the medicine, she grabbed her cell phone and went out. Anxin arrived later. She should be on her way. It''s 8:10 in the morning. At 9:00, there was a meeting about the "eternal series" wedding ring. Su Xiaoxiao guessed that Anxin must have come to the meeting.


    Out of the president''s exclusive elevator, Su Xiaoxiao stood outside the elevator waiting for him.


    She stood quietly. Her petite figure was dazzled by the warm sun from the landing window. Her simple beige dress, such as waterfall''s long black hair, poured to her waist, and her hair tail curled slightly, making her look very sweet.


    Her eyes are quiet. She must stare at the direction of the rotating glass door at the gate. The corners of her lips are slightly raised.


    Five minutes later, Anxin stepped out of the sun with elegant steps. Wearing a light blue shirt on his body can well set off his free and easy temperament. His tall figure is as charming as a prince.


    His eyebrows were still so gentle, his soft short hair was shiny, and his eyes were dark and silent. In his hand was a delicate pink paper bag.


    Anxin has always been synonymous with beauty in Su Xiaoxiao''s consciousness. Such a man can dispel his troubles at a glance and bring a good mood.


    Anxin approached her, his lips raised, "good morning."


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was stunned, quickly recovered: "good morning, president an." Turning around, she printed her index finger fingerprint. The ladder door was divided into two. She and Anxin walked in.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to pick it up again." Anxin is very polite and has a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    In the relatively closed space, the elevator rises slowly.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him with a smile in his eyes. Standing beside him so quietly, she could feel the expansion of happiness out of control. Originally thought that this life would not meet again, she stood in place and waited, and finally waited until he appeared.


    In the president''s office.


    Anxin stood in front of the French window. Su Xiaoxiao made him a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and sent it in. "President an, have a cup of coffee first. The president will be back soon."


    "Thank you." He took the coffee cup, with an angelic face and a gentle smile, "no hurry, I know he has a very important customer to see." He handed her the pink paper bag in his hand and said, "here you are."


    "..." Su smiled into his eyes and was obviously stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 83

    "Your foot injury hasn''t healed yet. Try this medicine to treat sprains. I brought it back specially from Canada. The effect must be beyond your expectation." The bag was still in his hand, right in front of her. He stared at her, the corners of his lips raised and his face stained with sunshine.


    Su smiled and showed a shallow good-looking smile. "How funny."


    "Take it." He turned and put down the coffee cup. His bony fingers held her hand and stuffed the small pink bag into her hand. His voice was clean and pleasant. "If you can''t keep your foot well, how can you work for the reputation? He is a workaholic, and his special help is naturally not easy. I know him and your job. You just need it, and I happen to have it. It''s no good. "


    It turned out that Anxin was completely thinking of the president''s work.


    Su Xiaoxiao inevitably had some small losses, so she was embarrassed to refuse again. She pursed her lips and looked at him, "thank you, president an."


    Anxin''s lips were light. He took a sip of the coffee cup. He felt inexplicably comfortable. Somehow, when he saw this girl, he always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He knew that this might be just an emotional sustenance and a fantasy. Just because of the same name and similar eyes, he almost regarded her as the person he was looking for.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to her office chair. She put the pink paper bag in the drawer.


    She was stunned when a cell phone rang.


    "Open your palm and let me see you. It''s a mysterious secret. See if there''s really me and you inside. Open your palm and hold my love. Don''t be so hard. It will hurt, break my heart and cut your palm and your heart..."


    He, haven''t he changed his cell phone ring tone in 13 years?


    Memories suddenly appeared like a tide, with sour warmth flowing in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "Hello."


    Until his beautiful voice replaced the bell. After listening to each other for a while, he said again, "yes, mark? Newson''s time, please make an appointment for me. It''s better to make an appointment half a month later. My father has been a little busy recently. "


    Sue raised her eyes with a smile, mark? Newson? She looked at Anxin''s back and pricked her ears!


    In front of the French window, Anxin had a coffee in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. "He rarely came to Jiangcheng. I''m going to take the time to go to Italy to find him. His time is very precious and the schedule is very tight, so you should make an appointment for me in advance. It''s said that he is the most famous pen master in the world, and each of his works is original."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was about to jump out!


    Mark? Newson is in Jiangcheng?


    "OK, please." After hanging up the mobile phone, Anxin stood in front of the arc French window, enjoying the city view and enjoying coffee leisurely.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the office chair almost had an internal injury! I haven''t been in a trance for a long time.


    Mark? Newson''s coming? Last night, when she was looking for information about the prestigious pen in the computer, she saw that the most expensive pen in the world was marked by mark? Newson.


    And Anxin can even meet this master level person?


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed to see a life-saving straw. She stood up and was about to go to Anxin.


    The door of the office suddenly opened automatically and the reputation walked in with elegant steps.


    His arrival made Su Xiaoxiao stop suddenly.

 Chapter 84

    "Anxin, have you been waiting long?" The reputation passed Su Xiaoxiao, his eyes fell on the tall figure of Anxin, went straight to the desk and put the contract on the desk.


    Anxin looked at him sideways, holding a coffee cup in one hand and inserting one hand into his trouser pocket. The corner of his lips raised slightly, "just come, have you finished?"


    "Yes." Reputation patted him on the shoulder, "go to play after work?"


    "Yes."


    "See you at the old place?" Anxin punched him in the chest, which was extremely iron.


    "You are allowed to bring coffee into my meeting room." High reputation, touch your nose, your complexion is less and cold.


    Anxin smiled, drank the last cup of coffee, put down the cup and inserted his hands into his trouser pocket. "I don''t want to disturb your order."


    "Let''s go?"


    "Reputation, you look busy."


    "I don''t care. I''ll take care of it myself." A touch of softness hung on the exquisite face with high reputation and amazing workmanship, "the others are to shake off their hands and give them to others." He took some information and walked out of the office with Anxin.


    Su Xiaoxiao had to sit back in her office chair bitterly. She suddenly lost her courage. How can she ask Anxin for help to meet mark? Newson?


    If I had asked on impulse just now, I wouldn''t have tangled.


    Calm down, her heart is more and more flustered. First, will Anxin help? He just said that mark on the phone? Newson has a tight schedule. Second, mark? Will Newson meet her? When Anxin sees him, he has to make an appointment in advance. It can be imagined that Anxin and he are not friends.


    After trying, there is at least a glimmer of hope. At least the pen can be repaired.


    That terrible dream haunted Su Xiaoxiao''s mind last night, which frightened her. It seemed that everything in the dream was about to happen. Thinking about it could scare her into sweat.


    There are only the president and her in the office all year round. She has to be careful.


    The meeting went on for a long time.


    Near noon, Shengyu didn''t come back.


    After finishing her work, Su Xiaoxiao got up and came to the president''s desk. She casually opened a drawer, searched for something, didn''t find it, closed it again, and opened another drawer to search.


    Finally, I found the two truncated pens and the pen identification card in the rightmost drawer.


    He took out the identification card and looked at it again.


    The designer above is mark? Newson, with his autograph next to it.


    The name made Su Xiaoxiao very sure that the only person who could help her came to Jiangcheng.


    She felt that she should talk to him anyway and make up for her trouble as much as possible.


    Half an hour later.


    The door of the office finally opened automatically.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw the famous face without any expression or any emotional ups and downs. He walked towards his desk, the door behind him closed automatically, and Anxin didn''t come in.


    "What about President an?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up with some urgency in her voice.


    "Go back."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked quickly, "just left? Or have you been away for a long time? "


    In the office chair, Shengyu looked up at her suspiciously.


    "You should answer me quickly!" Su Xiaoxiao was obviously worried, and his dark eyes stared at him closely.


    Shengyu didn''t understand why, and didn''t think about it. She calmly told her, "it''s estimated to be downstairs."


    Su Xiaoxiao ran to the compound door and quickly entered the password. Before the door was fully opened, she rushed out sideways!

 Chapter 85

    Her behavior stunned the reputation. It took only a while to look back at her empty work area. I can''t help muttering. What''s the matter with Anxin?


    Su Xiaoxiao took the president''s exclusive elevator all the way down. Every second in the elevator, she rubbed her hands with each other and prayed to catch up with him. Keep reading in your mouth.


    When the ladder door opened, she trotted out of the hall with her foot pain. Every step hurt so much that she frowned!


    Finally, she ran out of the revolving glass door. She looked around anxiously. Finally, she saw the figure of Anxin in front of an open door. She ran towards the figure according to her skirt.


    Anxin bent into the car and the driver closed the door for him.


    "President an! President an! "


    In the back seat of the car, in the closed window, Anxin turned his eyes and saw a familiar face lying outside the window and slapping the window anxiously.


    At this time, the driver has sat in the driver, fastened his seat belt and will start the car the next second.


    "Wait a minute." Anxin said to the driver.


    Then he opened the door with doubt. He got out of the car and stood in front of her.


    Looking at the girl in front of him panting, sweating on her forehead and red cheeks, he looked at the distance from the hall to the car, "did you run here?"


    "Yes." Su smiled and nodded, not breathing.


    Yingting''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Anxin''s gentle tone was slightly scolded, "there are still injuries on his feet. How can he run? You can call me. "


    "I don''t have your number." She stood in front of him like a child, and her voice was weak.


    "Give me your cell phone." He held out his hand.


    She pursed her lips. "No."


    Anxin took out a business card with good texture from her wallet and handed it to her. "When you get back to the office, send me a winding message at this number, and I''ll use my private mobile phone to return it to you."


    "OK." She raised her dark eyes, her heart was warm, and her long seaweed hair hung on her face, vaguely covering her yearning face.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you want from me?" Anxin introduces the topic.


    Su Xiaoxiao remembered her purpose of looking for him. She looked up at him with big good-looking eyes. "Do you know mark? Newson? "


    Anxin was obviously stunned. After thinking about it, he remembered that he had received a phone call in Shengyu''s office in the morning.


    "Do you know him?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him carefully.


    Anxin looked back and nodded, "what''s the matter?" I don''t know. After all, I haven''t met.


    "Can you ask him out for me? Even five minutes, just five minutes. I have something important to find him, and... I have to see him. " There was an imperceptible expectation in her voice.


    She looked worried, and her bright eyes were full of supplication.


    After hearing this, Anxin was slightly stunned, and then he recovered his gentleness. He thought seriously, "I''ll try my best."


    "I''m not trying my best. I beg you to help me make an appointment with him." Su Xiaoxiao was a little anxious and her tone was a little worried. She didn''t know she missed it this time. How can she see mark in the future? Newson, she can''t go to Italy to find him. And no one wears a needle. Even if he finds him, he may not meet his own.


    Anxin is her only life-saving straw now.


    Her words put some pressure on Anxin, but he didn''t show it. Somehow, seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s dark eyes, he suddenly felt some inexplicable emotion in his heart. He knew that he could not refuse.

 Chapter 86

    So in the end, he agreed, "OK, you wait for my call." Mark? Newson is not his subordinate. He is a world-famous pen designer. He also has his own unique process for making pens. His time is money and can be calculated in seconds.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ann." Su Xiaoxiao bowed to him deeply, filled with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome." Anxin said in a gentle voice, "I''ll go first and go back to the meeting."


    He looked at her, looked at her deeply, then turned and sat back in the car and closed the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao watched the car drive away slowly. She stood there in a daze. In the sun, her linear and soft lips raised a soft radian. When she needed it most, she thought of him, and he still spared no effort to help her as he did 13 years ago. It made her feel at ease.


    This feeling, warm and familiar, also made her slightly sad.


    Anxin, do you remember me?


    Sitting in that valuable Cadillac, looking at the scenery passing along the way, Anxin remembered Su Xiaoxiao''s plea, and Yingting''s eyebrows kept frowning.


    What she gave him was not a simple little thing within her power.


    Somebody else, mark? Newson is a master level figure. If Anxin wants to make an appointment with him, he has to seize the opportunity and spend a lot of effort and money through others. In fact, money is not a problem. The problem is that opportunities are rare.


    Therefore, Anxin was worried about this matter.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor.


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    The drawer on the right of Shengyu was open. His eyes without sadness and joy fell on the two truncated pens, and his mood was depressed.


    I feel like I lost the most precious thing in a moment.


    Grandpa''s instructions echoed in my ears again¡ª¡ª


    "Reputation, this is a birthday gift from Grandpa. It''s a small pen, but it''s not ordinary. It''s a customized Aurora inlaid with artificial diamond. This is a solid platinum version, connected with crystal in the middle. You can''t drop it. Your name is engraved on the pen. This kind of pen has a feature of smooth writing. In the future, you will become the helmsman of Sheng group, You have to sign your name on many decisions, so a good pen is absolutely indispensable. It represents your identity, some personal items and the embodiment of a person''s taste. It must not be careless. "


    Grandpa''s words are serious and always teaches him


    Take a deep breath and the famous heart aches.


    He misses his grandpa again.


    This broken pen, often seen, can remind him of his infinite reverie about the past, and the memory is always so heavy that he can''t breathe.


    He took out some paper towels from the carton, wrapped the two broken pens carefully, and then put them into a delicate small long box.


    If you can''t see, you can forget it temporarily.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao just turned and walked to the company hall.


    Rotating the glass door, Huo Meizhen put her hands around her chest and waited for her with great interest.


    The four eyes were opposite. Su Xiaoxiao''s face was as usual, while Huo Meizhen''s smile was deeper, with both ridicule and ridicule. She saw everything just now.


    The girl rushed out regardless of the image and slapped Anxin''s window. Then Anxin got out of the car. As for what they were talking about, she didn''t hear it too far away.


    But Anxin''s Cadillac went a long way and disappeared in sight. The girl still didn''t turn around. What is she looking at? What are you thinking?


    That back, there is unspeakable loneliness.


    Su smiled and saw Huo Meizhen, but she didn''t intend to meet her. She passed in front of her and went straight into the hall.


    Being ignored in this way made the smile on Huo Meizhen''s face slightly stiff. She was stunned for a second, hung her hand around her chest and turned to catch up!


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    She stopped Su Xiaoxiao from walking. Su Xiaoxiao almost plunged into her arms.

 Chapter 87

    "What''s up?" Su smiled slightly and asked without changing his face.


    Huo Meizhen dialed her chestnut curly hair, locked her eyes, and a trace of irony flashed on her proud face, "are you anxious?"


    "What?"


    "In fact, the anxiety of staying in place is the stupidest. Only action can solve your anxiety." Huo Meizhen''s posture is arbitrary. She explained to her like a passer-by, with a mocking smile on her lips, "why didn''t you call a car to catch up just now? Take a hot face and stick it to someone''s cold ass. stick it to it, and the cold ass will get hot. "


    If you are so ill bred, you will make su smile and be unhappy!


    It''s OK to say others, but what she said was Anxin!


    But she pretended to be calm, because the effect the woman wanted was to be angry. Since she wanted to, she didn''t want to be as good as she wanted. Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips, looked at her quietly, and her voice was soft. "Yes, you''re right. I should do that."


    Her answer completely surprised Huo Meizhen.


    Huo Meizhen was stunned, frowned and asked her, "aren''t you angry?"


    Su smiled and looked at her, smiling softer and more radiant. Well, she was angry herself.


    Such a smile is obviously harmless, but why does Huo Meizhen feel more and more cold? Su Xiaoxiao, is there anything wrong with this woman''s brain?


    At this time, not far away, I passed a tall, thin, white and clean figure. The man touched his nose. The strange voice has an indescribable charm. "What if I meet a fool / B in life? That is to support all her views and try to cultivate her into a fool / b. Never try to argue with a silly / b. silly / B is stupid / B because they can''t be persuaded. "


    Su Xiaoxiao and Huo Meizhen looked at the figure together.


    "Jomai!!!" Huo Meizhen is crazy.


    "Oh?" The boy stopped, turned his eyes leisurely, and looked cute, "are you calling me?"


    Huo Meizhen was stunned by his anger. She clenched her hands and her chest fluctuated. If she continued to talk, wouldn''t it be equal to admitting that what he just said was herself? She was a little annoyed. Why did she call him just now!!


    At this moment of dilemma, Joe Mai walked towards them with a standard French smile on his face and asked, "what''s Miss Huo looking for me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao trembled in her heart. She saw that the boy was very tall, thin and white. He had golden hair and brown blue eyes. At first glance, he was a hybrid. He spoke Chinese very smoothly. The most striking thing was the nose nail tied to his nose.


    Huo Meizhen''s face was black and white for a while, but qiaomai didn''t seem to want to let her go. He stood in front of her, put his hands into his trouser pockets, stared at her solemnly, and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with Miss Huo?" When I asked this, my eyes kept falling on her. As if she had to answer!


    Huo Meizhen bit her lip, took a deep breath and said quickly, "do you still need the scanner? As soon as possible if necessary, I''ll use it in the afternoon. " Finally I remembered that Joe Mai had occupied the scanner all morning and found a step for himself.


    Su Xiaoxiao was happy. Her dark pupils were full of smiles. She was watching a play. Seeing that Huo Meizhen had just said this, her ears were red and obviously guilty.


    And when Su Xiaoxiao looked at Huo Meizhen, she suddenly became angry!


    "You should use it as soon as possible. It may still be empty now." Joe Mai''s attitude looks very friendly.


    Huo Meizhen hummed and turned away through this step!

 Chapter 88

    Leaving Su Xiaoxiao and Qiao Mai looking at their backs, they smiled.


    "Hello, my name is jomai."


    Su smiled back. She saw him reach out to her. She smiled and shook his hands. "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoxiao."


    "I know." Joe Mai stopped. His words were full of worship, but he spoke without thinking. "Su tezhu sneaked into the president''s office at a young age. This magical power is beyond people''s reach."


    Su smiled and choked.


    Qiao Mai realized something and quickly explained, "Oh, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I want to say that you are a red man in front of the president. I''m afraid no one in Sheng group knows you, so I know who you are."


    "Really think so?" Su Xiaoxiao looked serious, and his exploratory eyes fell on him. But I was not angry.


    Qiao Mai knew that he was joking a lot this time. He was a little depressed, "how can I say, I''m afraid that in this world, I only have an opinion on the big fool / B just now, so..."


    Su Xiaoxiao also believed his words. She had no grievances with him, didn''t she? Besides, he is a man. He doesn''t like the president. There''s no need to target himself like this.


    "You''re right about Huo Meizhen..." she glanced at him and added the following sentence, "great opinion?" She seems very interested.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the whole design room has a big opinion on her." Qiao Mai said disapprovingly, "the bird ring is clearly designed to be the most rubbish, but it was selected by the blind president of Ann''s because of identity. What kind of world? We painted dizzy. When we stayed up late, she chewed the green arrow, hummed songs and drank coffee. In the end, it took no effort. Do you think we can balance our hearts? Even if it''s good. "


    "..." Su Xiao smiled with embarrassment in capital letters, "do you mean the ''eternal series'' wedding ring?"


    "Isn''t it!" Joe Mai answered casually without reason. "If that ring came from any of our designers, it would not be selected, and the president would accuse us of not using our brains at all. Maybe we would have packed up and left long ago!"


    "..." this remark made Su Xiaoxiao feel bad. Is it so bad?


    However, Qiao Mai didn''t know that this ring came from the little special helper in front of him.


    "Well, stop talking. I have something else to do." Jomai waved to her and then walked smartly.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, shook his head and walked towards the president''s exclusive elevator. Along the way, she was still thinking, is this ring really so bad? But she wasn''t designed for it. She recalled the past that day, drew it casually, and was ready to take it back for collection.


    Who let Huo Meizhen rob her? you deserve it


    This is the first formal meeting between Qiao Mai and her. Su Xiaoxiao is impressed by him. He is a tall and handsome man. He can be very sunny, but he is very enchanting. He reveals his personality both inside and outside.


    11th floor. Design department.


    "Give me all the originals and design concepts of the ''eternal series''."


    When Huo Meizhen came to the office of the design department with anger, she heard a familiar voice and her footsteps stagnated. Seeing that Shengyu was turning around, she hurried away!


    She didn''t come out of the next room until Shengyu left. Somehow, she felt guilty when she saw Shengyu and was always worried that he would be angry. It''s strange that Mingming stole Su Xiaoxiao''s works, and she didn''t bother herself.


    Behind this calm, there are often rough waves.


    Why didn''t the high reputation come to her for this?


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, he doesn''t know he stole Su Xiaoxiao''s design, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say?


    Since she doesn''t know, what is she afraid of? Although she didn''t know why Su Xiaoxiao was so calm.


    "Huo Meizhen."


    "Ah!" Someone was startled, turned and hit the famous eyes, "you..." didn''t you go?

 Chapter 89

    "Although I''m annoyed with you, don''t walk around when you see me in the future." The reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his eyes fell on her without sadness and joy. He said it light and heavy, and he turned and left.


    Huo Meizhen hadn''t been in a trance for a long time. what?? She didn''t seem to understand.


    Go back to Ann''s letter.


    Towering group building, the 38th floor, in the black and gray president''s office.


    Just finished the work at hand, the mobile phone rang.


    The bell is still a beautiful song with special commemorative significance¡ª¡ª


    "Open your palm and let me see you. It''s a mysterious secret. See if there''s really me and you inside. Open your palm and hold my love. Don''t be so hard. It will hurt, break my heart and cut your palm and your heart..."


    Every time he answered the phone, he would wait for the song to sing several sentences. He liked to listen to the words of the song.


    "Hello, huazi." His voice was clean and pleasant. "I didn''t reply to your wechat two days ago. What are you doing?"


    "You don''t know. I''ve been busy and dizzy recently. I set up a taekwondo branch in Chang''an Street and opened tomorrow. In order to attract business and attract people''s hearts, I decided to have a free trial period the previous month. Anyone can come to experience it with his card." At the other end of the cell phone, the young man''s voice is low magnetic and pleasant to listen to, with a little enthusiasm for work.


    Anxin''s eyes brightened. "That''s good. It''s on Chang''an Street. It''s very close to me. I can compete with you when I have time."


    "When I called you today, I actually had an unkind request. I don''t know if you can spare time." Huazi directly cut into the subject. He also thought for a long time before making this call.


    "Come on, what else are you pinching with me?" Anxin seems to be in a good mood, "what kind of invitation? Who are we with? People who wear the same pair of trousers since childhood. "


    "You also know that this one month free period ah, the passenger flow is enough to crush my restaurant, but in order to better serve our customers and make them feel that even in the free trial period, we are also conscientious, so we all use a pair of second-hand hands to teach in different fields." Huazi did not say vaguely and said directly, "so I want to ask you to be my coach for one month, of course, when you have time. Pay as you go. "


    "..." Anxin has a lot of things at hand recently. After all, he has just returned home and taken over his family business, so he didn''t promise quickly.


    "There are too many people reporting, which is far beyond my expectation. Coach, I invited 300, but it''s still not enough." Hua Zi was also very sorry, "Anxin, I know you''re busy. I mean, you can''t be busy all day long, can you? Even if it''s a favor for my brother. " In fact, he has another idea. He can use the gimmick of President Anders as a coach to attract business.


    After all, as long as Anxin goes in and out there several times, there is no doubt about the impact.


    Looking at the piles of documents on the desk, Anxin thought about it, and finally chose to promise, "OK, I''ll try my best to take time."


    "Thank you so much. Brothers are brothers!" Huazi was a little anxious when he spoke, and the surrounding environment was very noisy. "You''re busy first, and then I''ll publish some information about recruiting coaches on the Internet."


    "OK." Anxin put down his cell phone. He leaned back in his seat. The expression on his face remained unchanged. He still had a gentle face. Only his eyes were filled with a rare melancholy.

 Chapter 90

    Hua Zi is an Xin Fa Xiao, a classmate and a rich second generation


    When huazi was a child, he often came to Anxin''s house to play. He often rubbed his driver''s car and went to school with him.


    Xiaoxiao lived in Anxin''s home at that time, so huazi and Xiaoxiao had met, and their relationship was also very good.


    Huazi likes to caress Xiaoxiao''s braids, and Xiaoxiao will laugh happily. At that time, Anxin thought huazi liked to laugh. Later, Anxin asked him tentatively, "huazi, do you like to laugh?"


    Hua Zi smiled but didn''t answer. In the end, he just said, "if one day she gets hurt here, I''ll open my arms for her."


    Anxin still remembers this sentence.


    However, he still hurt Xiaoxiao. It was his carelessness that made his parents send her away!


    That rainy night, the girl jumping out of the car, the girl muddy all over, the thin and helpless girl... Are the wounds that Anxin''s heart can''t heal all his life.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face reappeared in front of him again. Anxin''s eyes were crystal clear. The girl''s long hair was like a waterfall, thick as seaweed, and her dark and deep eyes were like a lake. The feeling she gave him was an illusion. She had tried to accept God''s arrangement to make everything a thing of the past, and had a good start with Ou Mengru.


    Originally I didn''t intend to look for her again, but when Anxin saw Su Xiaoxiao.


    The image of the man who had been hidden in his heart became clear little by little.


    It was so clear that he could no longer calm down. He was eager to find her


    The girl who left traces in his life, the girl who played up his childhood.


    "Do you know mark? Newson? "


    "Do you know him?"


    "I''m not trying my best. I beg you to help me make an appointment with him."


    "Can you ask him out for me? Even five minutes, just five minutes. I have something important to find him, and... I have to see him. "


    The girl''s eyes were full of dependent supplications.


    Just like the smile when I was a child, I was always the first to think of him when I met difficulties.


    Anxin picked up his cell phone and dialed a string of numbers with his slender fingers.


    After a while, he was connected. His voice was soft and gentle. "Help me make an appointment with mark as soon as possible? Newson. "


    "Hasn''t the security committee come back yet? Wait for him to come back? You know, mark? Newson''s time is precious. He''s a little arrogant and arrogant. If we can''t talk about him this time, it''s probably harder to make an appointment with him next time. " Each other''s words are reminders.


    Anxin''s eyes were deep and his voice was very light. "Help me ask him out as soon as possible."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind? What happened? " The other party said he couldn''t understand.


    "A friend of mine wants to see him. Give her the chance to meet." Anxin''s breath was rare and deep, "we''ll find another way."


    "Which friend is so important?" The other party obviously had emotions, and his tone could not help but become questioning.


    "Leave it alone." Anxin raised his tone, "tell him it''s a girl who wants to see him. The price can be given in seconds. Check out after talking and see how long it took. "


    "Anxin, you must be crazy. Some things are not about money! Yes, there is only one chance! "


    Anxin hung up his cell phone. He sat in his office chair and recalled what he said just now. Anxin, you must be crazy.


    Yeah, maybe he''s really crazy.


    However, he was crazy. He helped her. He was very secure.

 Chapter 91

    That afternoon.


    When she was about to leave work, Su Xiaoxiao opened the drawer, specially packed the medicine given to her by Anxin into her bag, and put the business card he gave her into her wallet.


    "President, I''m off duty." She twisted her bag, stood up and went to the shadow in front of the French window.


    "Yes." Standing with a high reputation and a clear temperament, he didn''t look at her.


    He has been standing here for nearly an hour, motionless, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little distressed. The president seemed to be in a bad mood these days and thought he was still dejected about the pen. She pursed her lips and turned away apologetically.


    I don''t know why, when she saw him like this, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao thinks that the president is too lonely. He is not as powerful as others see. He also has his own careful thinking, even small secrets. He may also have something that makes him sad. Somehow, as soon as the president stood there, she would think he was sad.


    In the past, Ji Rufeng accompanied him and could relieve his worries and chat for him. Now Rufeng is gone. Hasn''t he adapted to it for a while?


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the office, her mobile phone rang. She took it out of her bag and found that it was Fang Xiaoyu.


    Connect, "Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go eat casserole? Would you mind not taking a part-time job today? We haven''t talked together for a long time. Every day when you take a bath, I stand outside the door and shout a few words. " Xiaoyu''s voice was full of grievances, "or I''ll buy your time? Eat casserole with me for 60 yuan an hour. "


    "Buy what? You are a luxury you can''t afford. "


    "So, I''m begging you."


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She readily agreed, "OK, I''m off work. How about you?"


    "Ready to go."


    "Well, see you at the old place."


    "Smile, you''re the best!!! be safe! "MMM!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was infected by her happiness, and her mood suddenly got better.


    Standing in front of the French window, the reputation in the office stared at the market view outside the window. No one knew what he was thinking. He always likes to stand at such a height, look down at everything outside the window, and then think about life.


    In fact, he is looking at the future. He is reluctant to look back on the past.


    Except for the girl embedded in the blood.


    "When I grow up, I will marry you! Come to me with this jade pendant! I promise you a city! Make everything you want! "


    This is his childhood promise. It was the last time they met, but how should this promise be fulfilled?


    When Anxin called, Shengyu took back his thoughts. There was still some gloomy mood in his eyes, but he quickly gathered down, took out his mobile phone and slid over the answer button.


    "Shengyu, are you free tomorrow?" Anxin''s voice is gentle at all times.


    "What''s up?" He is an indifferent person, and few things can arouse his interest.


    Anxin asked, "do you remember huazi?"


    "Yes." Sheng Yu went to the office chair and sat down. The name is easy to remember and impressive.


    Anxin told him through his mobile phone, "just remember. I don''t need to help you remember. It''s like this. Huazi has opened a new Taekwondo branch on Chang''an Street. It opens tomorrow. I''m going to support him. I''m going to pull you together and mention the popularity of his restaurant. I don''t know if you have time. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Are you going to get together?" In the office chair, the reputation gracefully overlapped his legs, "are you going to help?"


    "Did he call you?" Anxin was surprised.

 Chapter 92

    "No." The reputation is straightforward, "I don''t know him very well."


    "Are you going?" Anxin''s voice was very good. "I''m going to help. You can also go and have a look. After all, you are also a taekwondo expert. You are also interested in this kind of thing. We have to fight when we have time. And his restaurant has always been famous. If you go, your reputation will soar all the way. It can be regarded as helping him. "


    "OK." His long and prestigious fingers beat the table rhythmically, and he narrowed. "Go and have a look tomorrow, and it''ll be his support."


    "Thank you for him, President Shanda." Anxin chuckled, "you''re busy first, I''ll hang up."


    "Bye." Shengyu pressed to disconnect the call. There was no superfluous expression on the knife cut face.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao almost arrived at the same time at the old local casserole shop. This shop has one feature: casseroles are not expensive, 10 yuan each, the environment in the shop is hygienic and air-conditioned. Unlike big stalls, there is also a certain guarantee in food hygiene.


    The two sisters arranged two casseroles with tacit understanding. The so-called casserole is a bowl of powder with some Flammulina velutipes, agaric, green vegetables, ham, green vegetables, tomatoes and bean skin... Then put some water, put the pot directly on the gas, cook it, sprinkle various ingredients, the soup is boiling, and then bring it to the guest with the pot.


    The advantage of casserole is that it is clean, cheap and delicious.


    It is very popular with ordinary people like Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu.


    When the casserole came out, it was about seven o''clock. The two girls were sweating, but they all felt very cool.


    The setting sun is setting, and the evening wind in early summer is soft.


    Instead of taking a taxi, they walked side by side on the way home.


    Fang Xiaoyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and sometimes leaned her head lightly on her shoulder with a happy look on her face. "Xiaoxiao, I saw a news that you Shengshi group and Bailian are cooperating. What''s the name of the ''eternal series'' wedding ring, right? The net is very hot. "


    "Yes, the plans have been decided. Your president is running to us for this reason." Su smiled quietly.


    "Why is it called ''eternal series''?" What Fang Xiaoyu said later was the focus of her concern, "did you participate in the design? I heard that the selected works will be rewarded after the products are on the market. Should the price offered by Sheng group not be low? I don''t know how much money I''ll give, maybe millions. "


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was still quiet. She looked at the sunset in the sky, and her eyes were a little sad.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are now a special assistant of the president. You learn design. You can also vote for a plan." Fang Xiaoyu hoped that she would seize the opportunity and give her ideas.


    "Remember that night my bag was robbed?" Su smiled and smiled as like as two peas. She said, "there is a design sketch in the bag, and then someone has stolen the same work, and it is just chosen. Do you believe in such a strange thing?"


    "My God!" Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. Her feet stagnated and she grabbed her seriously. "Su Xiaoxiao, did you allow yourself to be dumb? Why don''t you say it? You are a special assistant now. You can talk to the president. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her silence made Fang Xiaoyu blow her hair directly. She frowned and pushed her, "too much! Su Xiaoxiao! You talk to your president!! How can you be so weak? Society is dangerous, don''t you know! Your kindness is cruel to yourself! How can you be bullied! It''s not your personality. What happened? "

 Chapter 93

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to say. She even regretted telling her about it, which caused her such a big emotional fluctuation. She knew that Xiaoyu had always regarded her affairs as her own.


    Her silence made Fang Xiaoyu more angry, "Hey, put aside the honor first. It''s all money! There is a bonus! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao just listened silently and walked home.


    Fang Xiaoyu was really angry. She quickly followed up, grabbed her arm and walked, while desperately stimulating her, "don''t you care about money most? Do you know that the bonus of this design may reduce your part-time job for ten years or even longer? Aren''t you going to pay your debts? What the hell do you think? You won''t be short of money at once, will you? " She was so anxious that she stamped her feet that she was going crazy!


    "Xiaoyu." Su Xiaoxiao stopped and turned to look at her. "I know you care about me. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I don''t want you to worry about me."


    "I''m not worried about you! I''m not worried at all! I really want to beat you now!!! " Fang Xiaoyu''s teeth itched with anger. She left her and stepped away incomprehensibly.


    Such Fang Xiaoyu made Su Xiaoxiao feel like a needle in her heart.


    "I''ll tell you why." After a while, Su smiled and shouted at her back.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked back at her with an angry step.


    Su smiled with a bitter smile on her lips. She walked towards her, looked at the sunset and sighed deeply, "the president actually knows that she stole my works, but he just knows."


    "What do you mean? Be specific? " Fang Xiaoyu listened carefully. She also had the answer in her heart, but she needed a more definite explanation so that she could be more naturally angry.


    "When the designers explained the design concept, he didn''t expose it. As far as I know, he didn''t go to the woman or even ask. It''s like it never happened. " For this, Su Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. "Xiaoyu, the past is over. I really don''t want to mention it again. It''s a pity that the bonus can''t get into my pocket."


    "Then you don''t want these bonuses? You''re not the kind of person who can''t get along with money! As the leader of such a huge group, he can''t be unreasonable, can he? Is he so indiscriminate? With such leadership, how did Sheng''s group show off its strength today? Or is he not sure if you designed it? Did you talk to him? " Fang Xiaoyu thought it was incredible. Did Su Xiaoxiao make a mistake here?


    "There''s one more thing to tell you." Su Xiaoxiao''s dark eyes blinked and his voice was as quiet as water. "I broke the president''s pen. That pen is priceless. It''s the most expensive pen in the world, and it''s still customized. Even if it''s customized, it''s still a birthday gift given to him by his grandfather on his fifth birthday. It has special commemorative significance, and I don''t know if his grandfather is still alive... "


    "..." these words made Fang Xiaoyu calm down instantly.


    She continued, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose all the money in the VIP gold card, and he didn''t bother me or let me lose, but he''s unhappy. Since the pen was broken, he often stood alone in front of the French window for two hours, silent, motionless, and didn''t answer the phone. At this time, My sense of guilt will deepen. I feel very sorry for him. I understand his feelings. I think we are the same kind of people. "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s nerves tightened up. She broke such a valuable thing?

 Chapter 94

    "He is not short of money. A cup of coffee is more than six digits casually." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath heavily. Her voice was very light, light as a sad wind. "Maybe this is why he didn''t want me to lose money. The pen is broken. Nothing can replace it. There is no way to compensate." She doesn''t know if she can make an appointment with mark? Newson, I don''t know if I can make up for her mistakes as much as possible.


    However, as long as you think of it, your sense of guilt will increase.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu, who was still angry, felt inexplicably heavy, "smile, do you have a hard time every day?" She frowned and looked at her with some worry.


    "A little." Su Xiaoxiao is very honest and has a heavy heart. "When I see him standing in front of the French window alone, I will be very sad and have no intention to work."


    "Sad?" Such words surprised Fang Xiaoyu. She asked carefully, "smile, won''t you like him?"


    Like?


    Su smiled and frowned. She thought about it seriously. She thought it was ridiculous. How could she like him?


    Although he is very attractive, she never thought she would like him. She also knows that it is impossible. How can the helmsman of the Tang Sheng group like her white paper? The person who can be worthy of the president must be a little Jasper, a well-educated, knowledgeable and beautiful lady.


    "You really like him?" Fang Xiaoyu observed her for a long time.


    Su smiled and looked at her, "where is it?"


    "But you were silent just now and didn''t answer me decisively." Fang Xiaoyu carefully analyzed, "this instinctive reaction is shallow, if not deep. I''ve read a psychological book, which is written like this." That shallow likes three words. She says it very seriously.


    "Do you believe what''s written in the book?"


    "Of course!" Fang Xiaoyu is a little interested in psychology. Occasionally.


    "You should believe me. I won''t expect this kind of love that can''t afford to climb up. I''ve been longing for an ordinary life." Su Xiaoxiao took every word seriously.


    "Well, in fact, sometimes when love comes, it can''t be resisted. Smile, since he doesn''t blame you, I don''t think you need to tangle. Your design was stolen. He didn''t help you, did he? " Fang Xiaoyu told her, "you should take it as even, and no one owes anyone. In this way, you can reduce your guilt and smile. You must be happy. If you are anxious, you will grow old quickly, and you are still young."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao nodded cautiously. She wants to end today''s topic and doesn''t want her to worry any more.


    "Smile, if you have someone you like, be sure to tell me." Fang Xiaoyu took her arm and raised her voice slightly. "I''ll check it for you. If it''s your president, you don''t have to check it. If he likes you, you must promise."


    "Why?"


    "Because when he is sad, you will be sad, because you are the same kind of people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu walked side by side. They kept a certain distance and walked towards the shared apartment together.


    Along the way, Su smiled and looked at the sunset and the evening wind. She unconsciously thought of Anxin. Today, Anxin came to the company and specially brought her medicine. He would smile gently at her. The smile was very warm, just as it was 13 years ago.


    He is like a little sun to her.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    However, the sun can only feel his warmth from a distance. If it is too close, it will be hot and even lose its life.

 Chapter 95

    If she reveals that Huo Meizhen stole her design, he will know he is smiling.


    Over the years, she has been displaced and has not become very good.


    Standing beside him in such a posture, she will feel inferior.


    Su Xiaoxiao feels that she is not worthy of Anxin. She was not worthy of Anxin before, nor is she worthy of Anxin now, nor is she worthy of Anxin in the future.


    Now she just wants to break all her thoughts early. Although it''s difficult, she wants to try.


    As if he had never met again, let the past become the past, and just want him and himself to always be the same relationship as Ann and sushu.


    If you want it too much and can''t get it, you will be sad after all.


    She knows this, because she has been sad for 13 years.


    With the passage of time, the wound in her heart finally healed. From this moment, it seemed that scabby congestion began to seep again.


    Back to the shared apartment, Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the bathroom door and listened to the sound of water coming out of it. She looked sad. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth, "smile, I know you''re sad. I apologize for my words in the afternoon. I don''t know the situation. I yelled at you. I shouldn''t have."


    "It doesn''t matter." The water stopped, and Su Xiaoxiao in the bathroom finished washing.


    "Smile, you must be very sad?" Fang Xiaoyu''s tone was inexplicably sad. She knew that Su Xiaoxiao loved design most. "In fact, I''m also sad, so I really want to know who the person who stole your work is and beat her up for you."


    Su Xiaoxiao put on her clothes, opened the bathroom door, wiped her hair with a dry towel and said, "remember, her name is Huo Meizhen." With that, she passed Fang Xiaoyu and went to the living room.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was slightly surprised and answered so quickly?


    She followed, "remember, I have a chance to avenge you! Give her a good fruit to eat! "


    "Don''t kill her. It will pay for your life. I hope you live." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyelids and looked at her. Her voice was a little cold. Huo Meizhen, that woman just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Clearly do not offend her, but also stick to offend yourself. The ridicule that day made her want to slap her in the face, but thanks to Joe wheat. She was less angry.


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, you can''t kill her."


    Late at night, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the bed in the bedroom and locked the door.


    A song circulates in the computer¡ª¡ª


    "The emotional line in your hand is a secret that can''t be revealed. It may be a restricted area that I can''t go in my life. Am I in your palm or just camping in my dream, looking for an unknown emotion in the vast sky and earth, falling in love with you, is it a natural destiny? In the deep night, your beautiful shadow is always in my dream, and heartache is my life imprisonment, Open your palm and let me see you. It''s a mysterious secret to see if there is really me and you inside. Open your palm and hold my love. Don''t be so hard. It will hurt, break my heart and cut your palm and your heart... "


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of the bell that Anxin hadn''t changed in 13 years. She took a deep breath and felt that her breathing was painful.


    "Smile, if you have someone you like, be sure to tell me." Xiaoyu''s words make her feel guilty.


    Holding the mobile phone in one hand, the column of sending new information is displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    In the other hand, she held the business card given to her by Anxin.

 Chapter 96

    "Did you sleep? I''m Su Xiaoxiao. " Enter a few words.


    The number has been entered and the information has been edited. She only needs to send it, but she hesitates and stares at these two lines.


    It seemed inappropriate. She hesitated and deleted one sentence, leaving only five simple words.


    I''m Su Xiaoxiao.


    Listening to the song, Su Xiaoxiao tossed and turned in bed for a long time. The waiting time was infinitely prolonged. In just five minutes, her mobile phone had no prompt tone and no bright screen. Her information seemed to sink into the sea.


    She changed from uneasiness to depression


    Finally, he even held his mobile phone and regretted sending such a message.


    But a heart hanging in the air suddenly fell to the ground, because the information prompt sounded.


    She quickly opened it. The message was sent by a strange number.


    The content is¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, this is my private number, Huicun."


    ¡ª¡ªAnxin


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at this line of words... He said he would forget, but he would still be happy because of his message.


    Just saved Anxin''s private number, ready to let go of your mobile phone to sleep and keep your spirit. Go to the Taekwondo Hall tomorrow.


    The message tone sounds again.


    Stunned, she quickly opened the information and saw another message from Anxin¡ª¡ª


    "Remember to spray. This medicine works very well. It works best before going to bed. Good night. "


    good night?


    He''s saying good night to her?


    Her heart coagulated a little, and her happiness expanded uncontrollably.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips, put down her mobile phone, couldn''t wait to pull out the pink paper bag from her bag, took the bottle of potion from it, sat cross on the bed and sprayed some on the injured ankle. Throughout the process, her lips were slightly raised.


    After spraying the medicine, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped her quilt and stared at the information in her mobile phone. That special greeting - good night.


    She was stunned.


    13 years ago, he was used to saying good night to her.


    That night, she slept very comfortably.


    No insomnia, no dreams. Sleep very sweet.


    The next day, Fang Xiaoyu knocked on the door and woke her up from her deep sleep.


    Su Xiaoxiao twisted her cell phone, rubbed her sleepy eyes and stepped on her slippers out of the bedroom. She put her cell phone on the tea table and walked to the washroom.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, are your feet better? Can I go to the Taekwondo Hall? " Fang Xiaoyu asked as she took care of her hair.


    Strange, Su Xiaoxiao stopped. Why didn''t she feel any discomfort when she walked just now?


    "It''s important for your health. If you''re not well, go again next week." Seeing that she didn''t answer, Fang Xiaoyu considered it for her.


    In the washroom, Su Xiaoxiao squatted down and rubbed the injured ankle. Does it hurt? Rub it with a little more force, it still doesn''t hurt!


    "Xiaoyu..." she was surprised, stood up and went out, "Xiaoyu, my feet don''t hurt at all! All right! "


    "Good thing, then wash it quickly. If you go early, you can choose your own coach!" Fang Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa, picked up the mirror and looked at the face painting lipstick.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao''s mood is also wrong. With the sound of "good night" from Anxin last night.


    Fang Xiaoyu got up early and cleaned up quickly. Anyway, she had to wear Taekwondo clothes. Today, she casually wore a white tassel T-shirt and blue jeans. She picked up Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone on the tea table, and a message just flashed out.


    Anxin?


    The sender stunned her, and curiosity drove her to open the message¡ª¡ª


    "Are your feet ready?"


    Four short words, Fang Xiaoyu was suspicious. This number is not Anxin''s number. His number would have been memorized long ago.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at the number she had saved with the word "President". It was not the same number.


    Does he have two numbers?


    Or is there one for work and the other is a private number?


    That''s right. Xiaoxiao has a working relationship with him. Why does she have his private number?

 Chapter 97

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the door of the washroom and was stunned for a while. She quickly looked through other messages sent by this number. There were two more messages. The time was displayed as last night.


    "Received, this is my private number, Huicun - Anxin"


    "Remember to spray. This medicine works very well. It works best before going to bed. Good night. "


    The content of these two messages made Fang Xiaoyu''s expression stagnant and her heart tightened a little.


    It''s really president an''s private number... Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand why he is in such a mood. He clearly has a girlfriend.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the washroom and just saw her holding her mobile phone. Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and her face was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue walked towards her with a smile.


    "President an sent you a message." Fang Xiaoyu handed her cell phone in the air, and there was no superfluous expression on her face.


    Su smiled slightly and looked into her eyes, "Oh." She took the mobile phone from her hand. When she saw the information content, she felt guilty. This information has been read, indicating that Xiaoyu has opened it.


    Just now, she also obviously felt Xiaoyu''s mood.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood up, disguised her mood and said quickly, "come back later, pack up quickly and go down to have breakfast."


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao walked into the bedroom with her mobile phone.


    And Fang Xiaoyu came to the breakfast shop downstairs. After breakfast, sitting on the bus, Su Xiaoxiao tried to explain several times, but she didn''t know what to say, or did she need to explain? It''s normal, and... Xiaoyu is not Anxin.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who always talked a lot, also kept silent. She looked out of the window silently, which made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little depressed. Did she do anything wrong?


    At Chang''an Street, the sisters got off the bus.


    Fang Xiaoyu went straight to the Taekwondo Hall. Su Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but step forward to hold her, and then stood in front of her and blocked her way.


    Su smiled and took a deep breath. "Listen to me."


    "Explain what?" Fang Xiaoyu was at a loss. He seemed to think about it before he smiled. "Smile, there''s something I want to remind you." After a pause, she said again, "we always have a girlfriend, and you told me, so you''d better only maintain a working relationship with him, which is good for everyone. If ou Meng is the first film queen, there are good and bad people in the entertainment industry, and each means is clever. I''m afraid you will be hurt."


    Su smiled silently and pursed her lips. "You think too much."


    "I hope I think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s go." Fang Xiaoyu rubbed her hair, the corners of her lips rose, and her mood suddenly became cheerful. "It''s early. The coach picked it casually."


    "Didn''t you say to decide the room by drawing lots? We can''t see what the coach looks like. " She followed her.


    "Yes, good luck! Just smoke! "


    When entering the Taekwondo Hall, Su Xiaoxiao noticed the white Cadillac parked in the parking lot not far away. She didn''t deliberately record the license plate of Anxin, so she wasn''t sure whether it was his car, but it looked like the one that drove to Shengshi group that day. She looked at the shadow of the car and wrote down its appearance deeply.


    The gate of Taekwondo Hall is imposing. It is a black hollow carved wooden word, which is very artistic.


    There are people coming and going through the gate. An open-air yard, not big or small, must be 400 square meters. Around the yard is an arc-shaped high-rise building. All the places you can see are floor to ceiling windows. There must be more than ten floors. You can vaguely see people wearing Taekwondo clothes in the floor to ceiling windows, including fighting and chatting.


    Can it accommodate thousands of people to study here at the same time?


    "Give me the card." Fang Xiaoyu also took out the card she did that day, "wait for me here, I''ll draw lots! Today is my lucky day. " After receiving the card from Su Xiaoxiao, Fang Xiaoyu walked towards the crowded crowd.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood there waiting.


    After a while, Fang Xiaoyu came with a door card, "go, third floor, room 12!"

 Chapter 98

    When Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu went upstairs arm in arm, they also visited the restaurant. The restaurant is really big, powerful, and the decoration is very retro. It''s not very avant-garde European style, but it has a bit of antique tradition. There is no elevator here. Although there are nearly ten floors, the stairs are all made of sandalwood, even the railings. Each railing is engraved with some inspirational quotes, which are related to martial arts.


    The stairwell is crowded and noisy.


    "Isn''t that impressive? Smile, I feel that if you want to spend money to learn here, the cost should not be low. It''s estimated to cost tens of thousands of yuan a month. " Fang Xiaoyu held the railing in one hand and Su Xiaoxiao in the other. She thought, "so we have to learn everything this month!"


    "I''m afraid people won''t teach it all? One month free period is to attract customers. You can''t learn a lot. "


    "I still read the leaflet, such as basic straight fist, upper interception and defense, inner and outer interception and defense in the middle section, front kick, cross kick, side kick, push kick and so on. If the reception ability is fast, I will teach it. But we must pass one by one. "


    While talking, the two girls have come to the third floor.


    The arc corridor is very spacious, and 15 people can pass side by side at the same time. The floor is also made of sandalwood. There are practice venues on both sides of the corridor, and door numbers are hung on each door.


    In front of room 12, Fang Xiaoyu brushed the door card and walked in with Su Xiaoxiao.


    The room is not small, with more than 100 square meters. It is clean and simple. The coach hasn''t come yet. When she just got the door card, the staff told her that the coach didn''t arrive until 8 a.m. and asked them to go to the venue. They all adopt one-on-two training methods.


    It''s only seven thirty.


    One side of the room is a French window, which is combined with the arc building body, so the French window is concave. Such a design also has certain benefits.


    There are disposable cups, drinking fountains and a row of sofas in the corner.


    In the other corner, there is a cabinet air conditioner. The air conditioner is on and the indoor temperature is just adjusted.


    Overall, the conditions and facilities are very good.


    After all, it''s a new museum.


    "The coach will come in a minute. Would you like some water?" Fang Xiaoyu looked back and asked as she poured herself some water.


    Su smiled and shook her head. She went to the French window, watched people coming and going downstairs, and felt the atmosphere of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Just two minutes later.


    Anxin appeared at the door. He was the first to see Fang Xiaoyu. His eyebrows and eyes were mild and slightly surprised, "Xiaoyu?"


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao looked back almost at the same time.


    "Chief safety officer" Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened and her heart jumped.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. She turned around and said, "president an."


    Anxin''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Is she there?


    He walked in, his face was better than snow, and his voice was good, "you, do you know?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao is my good friend. We live together." Fang Xiaoyu was in a good mood when she saw Anxin. Her eyes were full of excited light. "President an, won''t you also come to learn Taekwondo?" To learn? No, a rich man like this should be an expert.


    Anxin handed her the bag and smiled mysteriously, "go and change your clothes."


    "Change your clothes?" Fang Xiaoyu took the bag in doubt and looked into the bag. It was a taekwondo suit!


    She was stunned. "Are you a coach?"


    Anxin''s soft short hair is shiny, his eyes are dark and silent, his eyebrows are so gentle, his lips are slightly raised, and he is somewhat proud of his language. "Well, you have to learn well. Although my coach is amateur, at least he is also a person who has tied a black belt." When he finished, he looked at Su and smiled again. His eyes were like soft stars. He changed his tone and asked, "how are your feet?"

 Chapter 99

    Touching his eyes, her heart warmed, her eyes were quiet, "thank you, president an. It''s already good."


    Anxin smiled and nodded. He knew the effect, and the expression on his face was very soft, like a stone falling to the ground in his heart.


    Fang Xiaoyu took out a suit of clothes from the bag and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. "Go and change your clothes." Then he took her into the dressing room next door, feeling a little sad. Since President an saw the smile, his eyes no longer fell on himself.


    Only Anxin was left in the room. Standing in his original position, he thought of the girl''s long black seaweed like hair, the lovely look of wearing hair hoops, and the dark and beautiful eyes. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were thick and colorful.


    He hasn''t had this strange feeling for a long time. He can''t help but rise when he sees a person''s lips.


    But he has not forgotten his identity. He is now ou Mengru''s boyfriend.


    He and Mengru have been dating for two years. Just returning home, when everything is stable, he may really want to talk about marriage and enter the palace of marriage.


    Thinking of this, his expression was soft, but there was a faint sadness in his eyes.


    When Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu came out of the dressing room, Anxin revived with a gentle and pleasant voice, "you have a style and fit very well."


    "Good coach!" Fang Xiaoyu hugged her fist with both hands, and the whole person was in high spirits! Anxin''s eyes can make her feel very happy!


    Compared with Fang Xiaoyu, Su Xiaoxiao seemed much quieter. It can also be said that her heart was disordered from the moment she saw Anxin.


    She doesn''t talk much and is as clever as a lovely little rabbit.


    Anxin''s eyes fell on the white belts around their waists. He said, "beginners, belts are white. Do you know why? "


    Fang Xiaoyu actually knows, but Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. She hasn''t practiced this.


    "It represents purity and cleanliness. It also represents that your purpose of learning Taekwondo is pure, not for some improper purposes. At the same time, it also represents that you are in the new field of Taekwondo, just like a piece of white paper, which needs to be added." With this beginning, Anxin began today''s course, just like an excellent coach.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao stood together and listened carefully. The eyes of the two girls always fell on the man with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Anxin''s voice is very good. "Today, let''s learn the most basic front kick, which is also the most basic beginning of actual combat posture."


    He said, turning his back to them, "you all look good. I''ll try to slow down and practice every action in place."


    The voice fell, and he began to demonstrate himself, "push the right foot first, and then rotate the hip joint slowly to the left."


    After doing this action, he also looked back at the two girls. They also learned his action and did it very seriously.


    Anxin looked forward and explained, "then he clenched his hands and put them on the side of the body. At the same time, like this, bend and lift the right leg with the hip joint as the axis. When the thigh is lifted to the level, the joint will send forward and push forward, and the lower leg will kick out quickly and upward with the knee joint as the axis! This is the front kick. "


    After finishing the action for a few seconds, Anxin turned and looked at the two girls completing the action just now. "It should be noted that they must reach their toes and kick the whole leg straight."


    Fang Xiaoyu did a good job. She thought she had learned some basic skills, but she didn''t seriously learn them in the restaurant. They were all taught by others. The movements were similar, but she didn''t understand the essentials.


    But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t let it go. The whole movement looked a little like dancing, soft but not steel.


    Anxin smiled and walked towards her. "Smile and show me what you just did again."


    Su smiled, pursed her lips, nodded, and then repeated the action just now. As soon as she set out, Anxin frowned. He couldn''t help patting her knee, "this position should be clamped, and her legs must be relaxed." Then he took her arm, "hands must be put like this..."


    He is patiently teaching me by hand.


    At the door, he is famous for putting his hands around his chest, standing on tiptoe at will, leaning against the door frame, staring at the scene happening inside with his eyebrows locked, his thin lips pursed, his face indifferent, and his mind elusive.

 Chapter 100

    "Don''t be too stiff. You must relax and have elasticity." Anxin held her arm in one hand and leaned over to pat her calf. His muscles were still too stiff. He continued to point out, "relax and don''t be nervous."


    Su Xiaoxiao was hot and flushed. She sipped her cherry mouth in embarrassment. She was so nervous that she almost bit her tongue.


    The more nervous she was, the stiffer her movements became.


    He was standing beside her with physical contact. She felt that he surrounded himself and breathed into the air on the wing of his nose, with a clear breath of Anxin.


    His voice was so soft in her ears, his movements were so ambiguous, his breathing was wrapped around the tip of her nose, and the faint familiar Cologne smell was enough to make her flustered.


    The reputation of leaning on the door saw Su Xiaoxiao''s little red face. For a moment, his eyes were cold.


    So, following his inner feelings, he coughed twice and walked leisurely towards them.


    Anxin looked back at the sound, "Shengyu, are you here?"


    "Yes." The well-known voice was lazy. He put his hands around his chest and walked straight towards Su Xiaoxiao.


    "President." Su smiled into his eyes, a little embarrassed. He saw all his clumsiness just now, didn''t he?


    This is Fang Xiaoyu''s first time to see the reputation. She was shocked for a moment. Her tall body is in perfect proportion. His face is as sharp as a knife. His eyebrows are particularly cold and his temperament is outstanding. The white shirt is matched with black straight pants. It is simple and fashionable and looks very exquisite.


    Today''s high-profile dress also surprised Su Xiaoxiao. In his memory, he seldom wears a white shirt. Today, he is noble, handsome and elegant.


    He stood still in front of her, with a smile on his lips, "learn Taekwondo?"


    "Yes."


    The prestigious deep eyes paused for a few seconds on her face and joked quietly, "how can I look like dancing?"


    Before Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, the high reputation took her over her shoulder, took her into her arms, looked at Anxin and the women around her, and said in a leisurely tone, "I''m from Sheng group, don''t lose face in front of president an. What face do you want to lose? Let''s close the door and lose it, right?"


    For no reason, Su smiled, her face turned a little white and her body was slightly stiff.


    This intimate move made Anxin almost unbelievable, and he was stunned in his eyes.


    This scene also surprised Fang Xiaoyu.


    With a slight disapproval on Shengyu''s face, he grabbed the frozen Su Xiaoxiao and went straight out of room 12.


    Anxin''s gentle eyes flashed a trace of unknown emotion.


    Looking at the back of the fast leaving, Fang Xiaoyu was also stunned.


    In the next room, Sheng Sheng opened the door with a door card and pushed her forward with a little force. Her voice was clear. "Wait for me here. I''ll talk to Anxin." Then he turned and left.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao broke out, he disappeared.


    She sank her face and clenched her fists, but she didn''t follow. Knowing that even going out won''t help. The president must be crazy.


    Room 12.


    The prestigious visit again made Anxin frown slightly.


    Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t touch the situation, so she fell on him again.


    "Anxin, as a brother, I have a word to remind you." Shengyu touched the tip of his nose, opened his thin lips gently, and his voice was low and calm. "She, you can''t move."


    Anxin was hurt by his eyes. I didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Anxin''s handsome eyebrows were cold, "what do you think?"


    "Whatever I think, I''m just reminding you." With that, Shengyu turned and left.

 Chapter 101

    "High reputation!" Staring at the back, Anxin''s face changed and his tone became more excited, "you really misunderstood!"


    The reputation left without looking back, and there was no gentle expression on the perfect cold face.


    Shengyu knows that Anxin and Ou Mengru are not the same. How can people in love not be together often? Moreover, if Anxin really loves her, it is impossible to seal the media.


    And after the meeting that day, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see Anxin coming in. She asked him if he had left and when, and ran out quickly with a foot injury. This matter makes the reputation very unhappy.


    In the next room, Sheng Yu went in and closed the door.


    The sound of slamming the door made Su smile, and she realized that she was alone in the room with him.


    That night''s terrible dream haunted her mind and cooled her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the man who was walking towards him. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets. His facial features were hard and cool. He stood still in front of her. There was no superfluous expression on his cold face.


    Close at hand, the big boss and the small special assistant are facing and watching in this way.


    "Listen, you can''t eat inside out." The high reputation fixed her eyes and looked indifferent.


    Su Xiaoxiao really can''t find a suitable word to describe the mood at the moment!


    She glanced at him, turned around, went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water, and then walked towards him.


    Her eyes were frozen, staring at her series of actions.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him with a cup full of water, looked at him coldly, raised his hand and splashed water!


    Reputation: step back quickly and reach out to stop the water!


    The spray fell down his big palm, only slightly wet his expensive shoes, "don''t be so hot." He drew out some paper towels and gracefully wiped the water off his hands.


    "You should wake up!" Su smiled and raised his chin, his tone mixed with anger, "you will make my friends misunderstand!"


    "Sheng group also has an unwritten rule." Throw away the paper towel, if the high reputation glances at her with deep meaning, the voice is cold, "if all employees are either single or find someone, they can only find the people of our company. They are absolutely not allowed to have a relationship with competitors, especially you. You are my special help, and many company secrets have to be handled by you."


    "Dirty!" Sue smiled and whitened his eyes. At the same time, he was shocked. Didn''t he regard Anxin as his brother? He sees him as a competitor? It''s sad. I deserve no friends!


    "Don''t you just want to learn Taekwondo? I can teach you. " As soon as the reputation changed the topic, he said with great style, "my technology must be better than Anxin."


    Su smiled a defensive look at him, went to the sofa and sat down, and ignored him again.


    Shengyu looked at her and studied her with his eyes. After a while, he asked tentatively, "do you like Anxin?"


    "Do you have anything to do with who I like?" She said angrily in her voice, "I really didn''t see that you are such a nosy person! Although you are my boss, it''s at work! What right do you have to take care of me this Saturday? "


    For her rejection, the reputation didn''t care at all. He gently opened his thin lips and his voice was deep and calm. "No matter whether you like him or not, you must keep a high profile for me before the jade pendant has been made clear!" What if you''re the one I''m looking for?


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes in amazement. She saw his eyes become cold little by little.


    Is that his purpose?


    "What are you trying to figure out?" Su smiled and looked at him coldly.


    "I naturally have a way to get you out, but not now." Shengyu looked at her Taekwondo suit and asked her in a magnetic voice, "do you still practice? I''ll teach you. "

 Chapter 102

    His last good attitude made Su Xiaoxiao''s anger subside. Although he didn''t know what way he would try to get himself out completely, now it seems that he is not the kind of person who can play dirty tricks.


    "Do you still practice?" He looked at her and asked patiently.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still very angry about his behavior just now. She turned her head and ignored him directly. I don''t know what Anxin will think.


    Shengyu ignored her anger. He walked towards her with a good temper. There was a chill in his handsome eyebrows and a long lost warmth in his heart. In addition to Ji Rufeng, only this girl could arouse his mood.


    I don''t know why. Just now he was upset to see Anxin treat her like that.


    "Really don''t practice?" Reputation frowned, "do you think my technology is not as good as Anxin?"


    Mention Anxin again, she will explode again!


    I don''t know what Anxin is doing now. Will he teach Xiaoyu next door? If so, Su Xiaoxiao would be flustered.


    Reputation looked at her and waited for her answer.


    Su smiled and puffed his cheeks, raised his eyes and looked at him, "of course!" She stood up and looked at him with an eyebrow. "If I had learned this earlier, I wouldn''t have let Huo Meizhen take advantage of it! Not to let you unite to bully me! "


    Referring to Huo Meizhen, the prestigious eyes sank, "what''s none of her business?"


    "She asked someone to rob my bag and hurt my ankle. There are my design drawings in that bag!" Su smiled and stared at him. Her small face looked serious and her eyes were firm. "If I could do Taekwondo, I would have broken their legs! In order to prevent similar things from happening again, I should not only learn Taekwondo, but also learn it well! Learn well! " She yelled at him and felt relieved.


    He was bold and famous. After hearing this, he was not angry and inexplicably happy. "Well, worship me as a teacher?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at his face as perfect as a masterpiece and a smile on his face. She was shocked. She had never seen such a reputation of good temper and patience in the office. Even his clothes today were unusual.


    Isn''t he angry about the pen?


    Shengyu didn''t understand what had happened to him. Anyway, seeing Anxin treat her like that, he was inexplicably unhappy. Then his temper became better and his patience increased.


    "If I worship you as a teacher, I will worship you as a teacher!" Su smiled and raised his chin, "one month free! No salary! "


    However, will he care about the money?


    "Taekwondo is world famous for its unpredictable, elegant and unrestrained legs." He walked towards the French window. His voice was deep and pleasant, with some rare tenderness. "It is called the art of kicking by the world. This is an important feature of Taekwondo different from other fighting techniques. Its leg techniques pay attention to variety and flexibility. It has high requirements for the flexibility of the human body and the sensitivity of the brain. It is also a comprehensive test of human function."


    It sounds very professional. Su Xiaoxiao stared at the back and listened very carefully. She even wondered if he was better than Anxin in the field of Taekwondo?


    Is the president here to coach today?


    What is their relationship with the owner of this Taekwondo Hall?


    You can invite these two famous people in Jiangcheng at the same time.


    Shengyu turned to look at her and said, "are you distracted?"


    "No." Although she denied it, she was also a little guilty and avoided his eyes.


    Her performance made the reputation look a little heavy, and her low voice was a little unhappy. "Let me introduce myself first. In the field of Taekwondo, I am a black belt. I am qualified to apply for International Coach and international referee if I am more than four paragraphs. I am an international coach level person. I teach you this white paper one-on-one here. Do you still have the qualification to wander?"

 Chapter 103

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His deep eyes fixed on Su Xiaoxiao''s slightly cramped face.


    She pursed her lips, looked into his deep eyes and coughed, "you, can you train me to be a master like you?" He blinked innocently, and there was seriousness in his dark eyes.


    "It depends."


    "What happened?"


    The reputation looked at her from top to bottom, and her thin lips opened slightly. "Her feet are the same width as her shoulders, her body is naturally upright, the tips of her feet are slightly abducted, and her hands clenched in front of her abdomen."


    "..." she was stunned.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" She raised her eyebrows, put her hands into her trouser pockets and stood majestically in front of her, just like a coach.


    Su smiled and remembered what he had just said. After she put her posture in place, she wondered, "isn''t this a squatting horse step?"


    "Yes, squat for two hours."


    "What?!" Su smiled with consternation. "Two hours?"


    "If you can''t even meet the most basic requirements, what qualifications do you think you have to become a master like me?" He stared at her and said coldly, "and your horse steps are not standard." Reputation slowly moved her eyes to her legs, "the tips of her feet are slightly abducted."


    Su smiled and pursed his lips. He stretched out his toes a little as he said. Before he started, he felt sore. I haven''t exercised for too long.


    Then the high reputation goes to the French window and stands with his hands on his back, with the momentum of a king in the world.


    Before long, Su Xiaoxiao felt that her legs were very sore. The rest of her eyes stared at the tall figure in front of the French window. She scolded in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. It''s too long for two hours. Is it inhuman?


    However, Su Xiaoxiao really wants to be the kind of person with strong heart and strong appearance!


    Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, she will bite her teeth and insist!


    It is believable that people like the president who live at the forefront of society practice Taekwondo very well!


    She felt that she was right to worship this master.


    Room 12 next door.


    Anxin patiently taught Fang Xiaoyu. Because Xiaoyu had some foundation, not a special blank paper, but also had high understanding, and the coach was Anxin, she received it quickly. Soon, she can fight with Anxin.


    Close contact with the male god in her heart, she is excited and excited.


    Even in my heart, I thanked president Sheng for taking Xiaoxiao away and giving her and Anxin enough time and space.


    "Xiaoyu, take a break and have a glass of water." Anxin handed her a glass of water.


    "Thank you, president an." Fang Xiaoyu was sweating. She wiped it with a dry towel, took the cup and drank water. "Thank you so much today and learned a lot."


    Anxin''s eyes and eyes were gentle. "Here, I''m a coach, not a boss. In addition, you don''t have to say anything more. You should. "


    "Good coach Ann!" Fang Xiaoyu''s mood was like flying into the sky. "By the way, how can you be a coach here? Is this restaurant yours? "


    "No, it''s a good friend of mine. I''ll support him. He''s short handed today. I just came to help when I was free. Unexpectedly, I met you. Let''s go to dinner later?" When it comes to the last sentence, Anxin is a little gloomy.


    I don''t know what happened to the two people in the next room.


    The scene when Su Xiaoxiao left with a high reputation will always prick his eyes in retrospect.


    The door of the next room is locked.


    Standing in front of the French window, he kept his usual movements and looked cold.


    It seems that no matter how long you stand, your legs won''t hurt.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it. She had hypoglycemia. Although she struggled to maintain the most standard posture, her eyes were a little dizzy. She thought about it and opened her mouth, "president, I''m dizzy. I want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 104

    When Wen Yan looked back, there was a chill in his handsome eyebrows, "come back right away."


    "Oh, good." Su smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. When her legs were close together, her whole body was too strong. She stood for half an hour, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Just to keep a good impression in the coach''s heart.


    Su smiled at his back and opened the door. In the long corridor, she saw a tall man in coaching clothes coming face-to-face, with a slight slow pace. Her eyes fell on him, and the whole person was stunned for a moment.


    When he was about to pass by, the man suddenly recognized her, "smile?"


    "Brother Hua Zi?" Su Xiaoxiao was also surprised. Like an old friend I haven''t seen for years.


    Huazi was also surprised. He looked at the direction she came. She was the only one who didn''t know what to say for a moment. His eyes were full of incredible. He even doubted whether all this was a dream.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff, terrible... She pulled the corner of her lips.


    "Have you seen Anxin?" Huazi felt particularly shocked. After 12 years, he could see her again. His voice was a little excited and his deep eyes were full of joy. "Anxin is also here today. He has been asking me to find you these years! Did you see him today? I run this Taekwondo Hall. I asked him to help as a temporary coach. " Looking at her Taekwondo suit, her words were full of excitement, "smile, do you want to learn Taekwondo?"


    "Who is Anxin?" Although Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is a little disordered, she still tries to keep her head clear, "you are really coach huazi. Nice to meet you. Sorry, I just lost my attitude. I saw your profile and photos on the leaflet and have always admired you, so... I called you brother huazi."


    "What?" Hua Zijun frowns lightly. What is she talking about? Where did you get the flyer? He stared at the deja vu girl. "Annie!"


    This name, like a stone weighing a thousand kilograms, instantly pressed on her heart!


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." Su smiled and said quickly, dodging his eyes and taking a quick step.


    Huazi turned around, rushed up with an arrow, grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, held her shoulder with both hands, close at hand, and forced her to look at herself, "Annie, what happened? Are you angry that Anxin has made a girlfriend? That''s why you pretend you don''t know us? Want to get rid of us? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt that the strength of her shoulder was too strong for her to bear, and she frowned with pain.


    Huazi frowned and stared at her, "your eyes can''t deceive me, Annie, it''s really you. What are you avoiding? "


    "You really recognize the wrong person." Su Xiaoxiao tried to break free.


    Once again, Hua Zi can no longer calm down!


    With excitement in his eyes, he began to tear her clothes. Su smiled and covered her quickly, "what are you doing? You let go of me! "


    "I''ll prove your identity for you!" Every word, gnash your teeth. At this time, huazi is like a crazy leopard, pressing her to the corner!


    "You let go of me!!" Su Xiaoxiao was completely annoyed and frightened. She desperately grabbed her clothes and punched and kicked him. However, how could she be his opponent?


    Huazi lost his mind. He shouted and pulled her clothes. "Don''t you even know yourself? Do you know how hard we''ve been looking for you these years! I know you suffer! But Anxin is more bitter, you know?! " Full of angry questions.

 Chapter 105

    "If you don''t let go, I''ll cry for help! You let me go! Let go!!! " She''s crazy.


    "Tell me why?!" Huazi yelled at her, and his big palm grabbed the clothes of her bra!


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled desperately and tried his best to protect his body, "you beast!"


    Anxin and reputation appeared in the corridor almost at the same time!


    Fang Xiaoyu also rushed out!


    What happened in front of them stimulated everyone''s eyes!


    The high reputation stared at the woman who was struggling desperately between the wall and her body, her thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, and her cold pace quickly went towards them!


    Anxin was surprised, "huazi!" Run over in a hurry!


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled in a panic, and huazi was more sincere. Knowing that he had a helper, he tore open the clothes on her chest! A red mole looms in front of you! And her black bra! Staring at the mole, Hua Zi was stunned!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp slap on the face of huazi! With enough strength, he hit him on the side of the face!


    Su smiled and trembled with anger. She pulled the messy clothes on her chest and hated him!


    Her hair is a little messy, black hair is everywhere on the pink hair hoop, and her chest fluctuates violently, which is difficult to suppress her anger!


    Huazi looked at her angry eyes, but he calmed down a little. His eyes were sad, sad, and there were too many questions.


    "What''s going on?" Anxin looked unbelievable and asked, "huazi, what are you doing to her?!"


    The high reputation held Su Xiaoxiao, cut her messy hair, and swept her deep and sharp eyes to the decadent huazi!


    Fang Xiaoyu rushed up to hold Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked in a low voice, "is there anything?" Then he looked at huazi with disgust in his eyes, "who are you?! In broad daylight! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole head is confused. Huazi must have seen it just now. He saw the mole... He knows her identity. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Do you need to call the police?" Fang Xiaoyu solicited Su Xiaoxiao''s advice.


    She shook her head in a weak voice. "Xiaoyu, it''s all right." She raised her eyes and opened them again. Her smiling eyes were full of panic and prayer. She looked at him deeply and wished he could understand her mind.


    Huazi looked at Anxin, then at Su Xiaoxiao, then at everyone here, and finally turned his eyes to Shengyu. What is he doing? He is staring at himself with warning eyes. At the same time, he also holds a smile. What''s the situation?


    What is the relationship between fame and laughter?


    "Hua Zi, what the hell were you doing just now? Explain it to others! " Anxin stared at him incredulously and said, "apologize to others quickly!" He is angry.


    Huazi smiles bitterly. It seems that Anxin doesn''t know that the girl in front of him is the one he entrusted himself to look for Annie for 12 years... Things are right and people are wrong, hehe, everything is right and people are wrong, and the only constant is him, only him. Huazi suddenly has a touch of sadness in his heart. Looking at the high reputation holding her, he knows that after 12 years, they have their own lives.


    He stepped back two steps sadly, and huazi''s eyes remained on Su Xiao''s smiling face.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be torn open... Like a needle! The pain was bloody and beyond recognition. She wanted to find a quiet place to cry.


    Huazi stepped back nearly ten steps before his eyes moved away from Su Xiaoxiao. He suddenly turned around and left without looking back.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Fang Xiaoyu helped her tidy up her clothes, helped her fasten her belt, and looked pitifully, "do you know him?" Otherwise, how can you let him go?

 Chapter 106

    "I don''t know." Su smiled and looked at her pale. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then she brushed away her reputation, took her shoulder and turned away. Her heart hurts... She doesn''t even know what will happen tomorrow. She''s afraid. She''s in a panic.


    Staring at his back, he had a high reputation and a sinister look. He glanced at Anxin and followed him without looking back.


    One front and one back, the two figures are moving away.


    Such a scene suddenly made Anxin''s heart empty.


    Huazi, what''s wrong with him?


    When Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, she didn''t see Shengyu. When she returned to the training room, she didn''t see him. She waited for a while, but Shengyu still didn''t come. So she changed her clothes and came to the door of room 12.


    After this incident, Fang Xiaoyu was not in the mood to practice again. "Smile, I''ll take you back, I''ll change my clothes, you wait for me." With that, she turned and walked into the dressing room.


    At the door, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Anxin standing in front of the French window.


    The long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her face. Su Xiaoxiao''s expression was still quiet, but there was loneliness in the silence.


    Just looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    But those eyes made Anxin''s eyebrows more gentle. Every time he saw her, he couldn''t help but raise his lips. Although at the moment, his heart was slightly painful and inexplicably painful.


    Half an hour later.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao come to an ordinary restaurant.


    Generally, anyone can afford it. 50 yuan can be enough for two people to have a good meal.


    They found a window seat and ordered some home-made dishes.


    "Xiao Xiao, who is that man? It''s brave enough to be rude to you on such a public occasion! " Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and thought of that scene. She was still angry for her. "When I learn Taekwondo, I will help you take revenge! What a shame! Think it''s great to wear a black belt! "


    Su Xiaoxiao is drinking warm boiled water. She hasn''t been distracted from huazi''s eyes. She''s really worried about whether he will tell Anxin. Will Anxin be suspicious if there is so much noise?


    Fang Xiaoyu pondered carefully, raised her eyes and asked, "smile, do you know each other?"


    "Xiaoxiao, he looks at you in the wrong way. Does he like you? You disagree, so he is hateful and thinking of revenge? "


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned a little. She put down her cup and looked at her. "His name is huazi. He runs this Taekwondo Hall." If I had known, I wouldn''t have come even if I gave her the money.


    "Curator? Behind the scenes boss? " Fang Xiaoyu was surprised, "so you can start at will when you see a beautiful girl? Regardless of time, place and occasion? "


    "I knew him when I was 8..." Su smiled into her eyes. "And he has a good friend." Thinking of the past, she was too sad to say. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly smiled, "I want to say goodbye to the past and don''t want to mention it again." That smile is enough to make the world pale, as if it was really open.


    Feeling the heaviness of her heart, Fang Xiaoyu decided not to delve into it.


    When she first met Su Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu knew that she was a girl with a story in the past. Her eyes were always sad. After so many years of healing, she had just recovered. When you meet a former person, you will think of the previous sad things, and some wounds in your heart will be torn.


    Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to ask again, although she wanted to enlighten her.


    "Did he give you the jade pendant?" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly thought of this question and asked it with a touch of curiosity.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "It''s not him." Her lips slightly raised, "as for who sent it, I don''t know, because I don''t know his name at all."

 Chapter 107

    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you even know his name? He gave you such a valuable gift? My God, how much he should like you? "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her seriously and smiled gently. "Excuse me, Miss Fang, when you were eight years old, do you know what is like?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiaoyu was very honest and embarrassed to add, "when I was eight years old, I was still playing with mud!"


    "So he gave me a jade pendant, which has nothing to do with liking." Although the little boy kept saying that when she grew up, she could take this jade pendant and make her a city. However, he doesn''t know where he is.


    "Was he 8 years old that year?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a little older than me." She recalled the little boy''s vague outline, "he is a head taller than me. His skin is very white and his clothes are very particular. He also has a faint smell of tea. He doesn''t like to laugh very much. He is a child with something on his mind, but he never reveals his mind to me." It was such a distant memory that she couldn''t remember it at all, but it was beautiful when she thought about it carefully.


    That summer, she often sat on the hill not far from the welfare home. The tall ancient locust tree was like her friend.


    Later, he made her a thousand years


    The waiter served all the dishes.


    Fang Xiaoyu filled two bowls of rice. "Don''t mention the past, let it all pass. Anyway, it''s something unhappy, right? Smile, let''s look forward in the future!" She took some dishes for her and continued, "I think your president is very good to you. Is he after you?" Today, holding her in public twice is like doting on her!


    "No?" Su Xiaoxiao was startled by this idea, "but he is a little abnormal today, just like taking the wrong medicine. His normal state is by no means like this."


    "What''s that like?" Fang Xiaoyu put a bean in her mouth and her eyes were full of curiosity, "but he is really handsome and has the charm of a handsome man. It is said that he is a river city myth and should have an iron fist!"


    "Usually speaking is a little cold, there is almost no emotional change, and the expression on his face remains unchanged for thousands of years. With a cold and smelly face, he either buries himself in a pile of files and becomes a workaholic, or has a meeting, or stands in front of the French window for a few hours." Su smiled and bit the rice and tangled with Liu Yemei. "Anyway, it''s very cold. It''s hard to get close to him. Besides, he doesn''t have any friends."


    "Then today is definitely stimulated by something, stimulated by other men." Fang Xiaoyu gossip, whispered and mysteriously asked, "smile, did he take you away?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face hung with depression, "I want to worship him as a teacher and let him teach me Taekwondo. He let me squat on the horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two girls were eating, and make complaints about the smile of Su smile. They came back from Hua Zi. At last, huazi''s eyes were full of supplications. He shouldn''t tell Anxin, would he? If he is calm enough, if he is mature enough, he will not be so righteous.


    Taekwondo Hall, top floor.


    Huazi stood up against the wind in his coaching clothes, his clothes floating, his hands on the iron fence, staring at the direction of the horizontal line, his eyes dark and deep, and his heart was as heavy as filled with lead.


    His mind was full of the scene of meeting Su Xiaoxiao just now, and his mind was full of the red mole on her chest! In the past, she liked to wear a suspender shirt. The mole was just exposed. She often said proudly that this was the cinnabar on her chest.


    Taekwondo Hall, top floor.


    Anxin stood not far away, staring at the back not far away, and took a step towards huazi step by step.

 Chapter 108

    He went to huazi and stood on the fence like him. They are not far apart.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw him. Huazi turned his eyes. He saw Anxin''s white jade like side face, which looked mysterious and quiet under the sunshine, and also slightly sad.


    Anxin also looked at him. His voice was as quiet as water, without emotional ups and downs. He asked, "why is there such a move today?"


    Hua Zi turns his eyes.


    Anxin''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly closed, and its facial features are handsome and charming, with a touch of sadness. He looked at him.


    "Wrong person." Huazi took back his eyes. His eyes flashed a little bleak, and answered leisurely, "I thought she was Anne."


    "...." Anxin also took back his eyes. He put his elbow on the iron bar, held his hands and pulled his eyes to the distance. "I also had such an illusion, but I''m calmer than you."


    Illusion? So Anxin thought it was an illusion?


    Huazi was shocked and her eyes were even darker. Why didn''t Anxin have a strong desire to hold her at the first sight? Why didn''t Anxin recognize her at a glance? It''s a great irony to keep saying that Anne is the most important person in life!


    There is only one possibility that Anxin''s feelings for her are not as strong as his own for her!


    "Her eyes are very similar, and her name." Anxin lips light hook, "you know? Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. Like Anne''s nickname, I feel very kind when I hear this name. "


    Huazi wanted to talk for two seconds. He thought, turned his eyes and asked him, "Anxin, if you really find her, what should you do?"


    This problem made Anxin''s face slightly changed. He didn''t think about it. From the first day of returning home, he thought thoroughly. If he found Xiaoxiao, what should he do?


    Now he is a man with a girlfriend. If there is no accident, she and Ou Mengru will talk about marriage.


    "Nothing can change, can it?" In fact, huazi already had the answer. He suddenly understood Anne. Why did she see Anxin and refuse to recognize him.


    "I don''t want to answer hypothetical questions." Anxin''s eyes were slightly cool, and his voice was clean and pleasant. "If she really appeared, I hope to follow my inner thoughts and make my own rational choice."


    In this way, it is best not to meet again.


    "If you choose her, it will bring her devastating disaster as in 12 years." Hua Zi reminded that Anxin just sighed, and Hua Zi asked, "where does Su Xiaoxiao work?"


    "Working in Shengshi group is a prestigious special aid." Anxin seems to care about her.


    There was a touch of sadness in huazi''s eyes. What happened to her and reputation? Are they Dating? In Sheng group, that is the most dangerous. People with such a high reputation will attract women in public? What a strange story.


    Reputation has never talked about his girlfriend. It''s rumored that he doesn''t raise it. Will Anne be happy with him?


    Men with serious physical defects are generally extreme in character. Behind the brilliance, Annie will inevitably be hurt. No, she can''t associate with the high reputation! Huazi can''t bear to see her hurt a little more. At the moment, he is a bit like an ant on a hot pot.


    He suddenly remembered what he had said to Anxin¡ª¡ª


    "If one day she gets hurt with you, I''ll open my arms for her."


    He was thinking that it was time to keep his promise. This embrace should not let the reputation open!

 Chapter 109

    In the restaurant.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu put down the dishes and chopsticks almost at the same time. They were wiping the corners of their lips with wet paper towels. Suddenly, an discordant voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Shit! Don''t you have eyes? Pour a juice and sprinkle it on me! Do you know this dress is very expensive? " A man stood up and scolded the waiter.


    This roar successfully attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant! Including Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to..." the waiter around the age of 50 took out a paper towel and reluctantly wanted to wipe it for the guest, but he didn''t dare to come forward because the other party was angry.


    The man was furious. "Where''s your manager! What kind of waiter do you have when you are old!! If you can''t do this well, what else can you do?!! Get out! "


    The waiter was so frightened that he stepped back and stood there with his head raised.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the waitress. She was stunned.


    The manager quickly ran over and tried to apologize to the guest.


    The guest didn''t listen at all. He pointed to the waiter and shouted, "how can a man of this age work in such a place?! What if today is a pot of soup? Did you burn me?! "


    "Deserved it!" Fang Xiaoyu whispered, "look at that arrogance. It''s good to burn to death!" When she finished Tucao, she saw the smiling eyes make complaints about the waiter.


    "Open her!! Look out of the way! " The male guest is endless, "otherwise, I will compensate for my clothes! Famous brand, two thousand eight! One point can''t be less!! "


    "Isn''t it just a little juice? It''s clean after washing. There''s no oil. What''s the matter? Who knows how much you paid for it. " Fang Xiaoyu frowned unhappily. He didn''t make a sound and didn''t intend to meddle, because the man also had several friends, all of whom were tall and big. At first glance, he was only picking on this kind of place to make trouble.


    "OK, please calm down." The manager walked up to the waiter and said, "you can go! I didn''t want to use you when I came looking for a job. I had to beg. Now it''s OK. It''s causing me a lot of trouble!! "


    "... what about the salary?"


    "Still want a salary? Hurry! " The manager roared, "what do you think you can do? You know to make trouble for me all day! "


    The waiter looked at her with trembling eyes, turned reluctantly, and took a lonely step outside the gate.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly got up and chased out!


    "Hey, smile! Mind your own business! " Fang Xiaoyu quickly checked out, "waiter! check! Su Xiaoxiao! You wait for me! Don''t be impulsive! "


    When the waitress walked out of the restaurant, Su Xiaoxiao also caught up with her!


    Looking at the lonely back, her heart sank a little, her throat burned like pain, the woman was tired, her black hair mixed with silver, and she was wearing a flower apron. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Miss Shu!" She shouted at her back.


    When the footsteps stagnated, Shu Ming was in a trance for a moment.


    "Miss Shu!" Su Xiaoxiao hurried to her, so that when she stood in front of her, there was a touch of disbelief in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "it''s really you..."


    When Shu Ming saw her, he felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, and the whole person was stiff.


    "It''s really you..." Su Xiaoxiao felt a pain in her heart and a sour nose. She held her arm and looked at her slowly. Her throat choked. "What happened? You, don''t you teach? " In my memory, there is still a period of time before she should retire and enjoy her old age with a high retirement salary, but why is she here?


    When Shu Ming saw the girl again, she couldn''t control her emotions. She could feel the strength she was held by the girl. It was a weight she couldn''t bear. Her heart was trembling, flowing with sincere apology, staring at her. The tip of her nose was sour, and Shu Ming even shed tears of regret.

 Chapter 110

    "Miss Shu?" This scene frightened Su Xiaoxiao. She quickly took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. Is something big happening? " When she saw her mentor like this, her eyes were filled with tears. "Teacher Shu, come on, wipe your tears first."


    Shu Ming held her hands and her voice trembled, "smile..." the sense of crime completely surrounded her, and even her voice trembled, "I''m sorry."


    Su smiled and said, "sorry, what? Are you telling me you''re sorry? "


    She looked at the door of the restaurant. Fang Xiaoyu just came out. She took off Shu Ming''s apron and said, "Mr. Shu, let''s go to the nearby cafe. Have you eaten? Are you hungry? " In my memory, the waiters waited for the guests to leave before eating.


    The girl''s kindness completely broke Shu Ming''s mood, "smile, I''m sorry, it''s the teacher''s fault that I''m sorry for you..."


    Uh? Su smiled and frowned. "What are you talking about? What, sorry? "


    "I have no face to see you. I don''t deserve to be your teacher." Shu Ming took a deep breath. She wiped the tears from her eyes with a paper towel and calmed her mood.


    Fang Xiaoyu had come over and frowned at the scene.


    "Mr. Shu, what happened?" Su smiled and looked around. "Let me take you to dinner first. You must be hungry." Then he would pull her away.


    But Shu Ming refused. She stood where she was and grabbed the girl who wanted to take her away. "Smile, remember the recommendation letter from Sheng group? I called you to get the letter from the school office. "


    Su smiled and nodded, "remember."


    "That''s fake."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao flashed a flash of amazement in their eyes at the same time.


    Shu Ming continued: "before I called you, two men wearing sunglasses found me, gave me a pile of money and a letter of recommendation, and threatened that I had to let her go to Sheng... After several hesitations, I lied to you."


    Is the letter of recommendation false? Mr. Shu was threatened to recommend himself to Sheng group?


    Both girls find it incredible.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that the president had always attached importance to his jade pendant. It was impossible. If he wanted to go to Sheng group, the recommendation letter could be true. There was no need to threaten Mr. Shu Ming.


    "Now you..." Su smiled and looked at her from top to bottom, "why now..."


    "Counterfeiting the recommendation letter is cheating president Sheng. How can he let me go?" Shu Ming smiled bitterly at the corners of his lips. When he said it, he immediately felt relaxed. "There is really no airtight wall in the world. When he got angry, I lost my job. Moreover, no one dared to recruit me in the slightly decent places of the whole river city, let alone stay in the school to continue teaching. I can''t even step into the door of the kindergarten."


    Something flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She only felt a mess in her mind.


    "Sorry, smile... It''s all my fault." Shu Ming said from his heart, "the power behind those people is strong. I don''t know their purpose, but you must be careful. There may be a vortex behind all calm, but it''s certain that those people are not president Sheng."


    "Smile, I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve to be a teacher." Shu Ming bowed to her cautiously, "I''m sorry! Please forgive me. "


    "..." this fact made Su Xiaoxiao unable to digest for a time. She was shocked except shock.


    What''s the purpose?


    What''s the purpose of getting her into Sheng''s group??


    If the person who got her in was the president, the purpose was very simple because of the jade pendant.


    However, it is not. It seems that none of this is so simple.

 Chapter 111

    Looking at Shu Ming''s lonely back, Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao were very unhappy.


    Su smiled and his eyes flashed. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, "Mr. Shu!" She caught up again. "What''s your number? I''ll try my best to ask you for a favor from the president and let him restore your position! "


    Shu Ming smiled bitterly, "it''s naive. I''ll be satisfied if you can forgive me. "


    "Tell me the number!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. You don''t hate me. I''m really happy. There''s no need to bother about work."


    However, Su Xiaoxiao knows about teacher Shu''s family. She is the pillar of the family. She has two sons, one is unmarried and the other is born with cerebral palsy. She can''t lose this well paid job.


    "Tell me the number." Su Xiaoxiao almost begged, knowing that her previous number had become empty, "I can plead with him, I can plead with him, don''t you think about your son? They all need you. Does your son have to buy a house and a car when he gets married? He just graduated from college and his job is unstable. "


    Referring to her son, Shu Ming was moved, but she sighed helplessly, "there is no room for maneuver in the matter decided by President Sheng, not to mention writing a letter of recommendation in his name? I''m afraid it will hurt you. " Although she wanted to keep her job as a teacher in the University, she knew clearly who she had offended.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao had taken out his mobile phone, "tell me the number."


    Seeing her so firm, Shu Ming had to report her number.


    After Shu Ming left, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu found a cafe and sat down... Their hearts were a little heavy.


    "Who? Why did it take so much effort to get you into Shengshi group? What''s the purpose? Your president knows and punished everyone, right? But you, you''re fine! And why? " Fang Xiaoyu wants to break her head and doesn''t understand.


    "Because of the jade pendant, he was interested in my jade pendant, so he didn''t drive me away." Su Xiaoxiao knows this.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cell phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, it''s Anxin.


    She was flustered. Did huazi say anything to him?


    Seeing her stunned, Fang Xiaoyu asked, "who did it? Why not? "


    The bell continued to ring, and the mobile phone vibrated in her palm... Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably nervous. She didn''t dare to answer, but she had to answer, "President Ann."


    "Is that so, mark? Newson has time tomorrow morning. I''ve asked him to the royal one. Do you need me to accompany you? " On the phone, his voice was gentle and pleasant.


    "Thank you, Mr. an. Please send the detailed address and time to my mobile phone. I can go by myself." Su Xiaoxiao was a little excited and finally made an appointment with mark? Newson, is she one step closer to success?


    "OK."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiao smiled with an uncontrollable excited smile, "Xiaoyu, do you know? Mr. Ann helped me make an appointment with mark? Newson! He is the designer and producer of the president''s pen. I just think he can help me recover! In this way, I have fulfilled one of my wishes. The most important thing is to make up for my mistakes. "


    "Will it cost a lot of money?" Fang Xiaoyu analyzed it to her, "this is not an ordinary pen."


    Thinking of that terrible nightmare that night, she said mentally, "I don''t care how much it costs! I''m willing to try as long as it can be repaired. "


    "Are you going to withdraw money from that card?" Some exploratory eyes fell on her, otherwise where did you get the money?

 Chapter 112

    Su Xiaoxiao is actually a little tangled at the thought of the full payment. Huazi already knows her identity now. Will Anxin know soon? She can''t take someone else''s card and don''t return it, but the most important thing now is to solve the problem of the pen.


    "Just take it. It''s no big deal to take more part-time jobs." In fact, she knew that this was definitely not a small amount. "Wait a minute, you go with me to get it."


    "How much are you going to take?"


    "Take the suitcase and load it." Su smiled with clear eyes. "In order to be sincere, first give him a suitcase and pay the full amount after the pen is repaired. It''s just repairing the pen, not re customizing. The money in that card should be done. "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was frightened by her, "aren''t you afraid that people will run away with money? You screwed such a big box of money to see him? Won''t you transfer money? "


    "I don''t think he can run. He is also a famous designer. He doesn''t care about this money. Besides, I don''t know how to transfer his account? I must show my sincerity. It''s the only way. "


    "Smile..."


    "What?"


    Fang Xiaoyu thought for a while and then tried to say, "do you like your president?"


    "What do you like about it? I''ll find a way to make up for what I''ve done myself. "


    "But what''s the matter with him holding your shoulder and protecting you twice today?"


    "He took the wrong medicine today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu went to the bank with the box and stuffed the whole box of money into the suitcase, which shocked passers-by.


    "Xiao Xiao, how much money do you have in your card? There are two million of these. " Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. "You are an invisible local tyrant."


    "What''s the fuss? Didn''t I tell you? The money belongs to others, and I''ll give it back. " Su Xiaoxiao was very calm. She sorted the box.


    "Still? You took a box of money at once. Do you know how long you need to work part-time? " Fang Xiaoyu twisted her suitcase and joked, "just sell yourself!"


    Su smiled bitterly. "The problem is that it''s not worth 2 million."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was Sunday.


    Anxin sent a message to say, and mark? Newson''s meeting time was set at 11 noon and told her not to be late because mark? Newson is a very punctual man.


    Therefore, Su Xiaoxiao wants to go to Sheng''s group before 11 and get the two truncated pens.


    While Fang Xiaoyu was still sleeping, Su Xiaoxiao was already on the bus.


    When I came to the door of the president''s office, it was only eight o''clock in the morning.


    The president should not be here on Sunday. That''s what she thinks.


    When she lost the password and walked in, Su Xiaoxiao immediately found that her idea was wrong. She was not only famous, but also sat in the office chair and stared at her who had just entered the door with a strange look.


    "President." Out of politeness, Su smiled and saluted, then went to her office chair and sat down.


    The reputation of cool eyes has been hooked on her. A trace of unidentified emotion passed through her deep eyes. Did you see the wrong day? Isn''t it Sunday? What about the agreed weekend? Why did you come here early in the morning? Came to learn Taekwondo from him?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come to work. What she should do was finished on Friday. Sitting in her chair, she could feel his exploratory eyes, but she didn''t dare to see him. So she simply turned on the computer. Anyway, it was three hours away from 11 o''clock.


    Looking at her fingers beating on the keyboard, I don''t know what she''s doing.


    Reputation took back his eyes and inadvertently crossed a rare warmth in his heart.

 Chapter 113

    Time passed minute by minute. At the beginning, Su Xiaoxiao was not very worried, but she was a little fidgety when she stared at the time displayed at the bottom right of the computer at 10:00.


    She had been waiting for two hours, and the president was still sitting there.


    She lifted her eyelids and looked at him. He didn''t seem to be working. What was he doing? In this way, are you not going to leave? His fingers were beating the table rhythmically, as if thinking about something.


    Su smiled and frowned. She looked at the president''s schedule on Sunday. My God, there was no meeting or appointment... There was nothing. In other words, if he didn''t want to leave, it was possible to sit here all day.


    No, if it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su smiled and stared at the time. Another minute passed. She was full of anxiety and her mind was running fast.


    Cold eyes gently swept the girl who bit her lower lip because of anxiety. The reputation knew what she was thinking. On Sunday, she suddenly ran over without talking or doing anything. What does she want?


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes. She bumped into the famous cold eyes. Her heart was empty. She just felt that her breath was getting stuck and bit her lower lip.


    Shengyu wanted to laugh, but there was still no expression on his face. He closed his copy, covered his notebook and left.


    Seeing that wipe of back disappear, Su Xiaoxiao''s tightly hanging heart finally fell to the ground!


    She got up, rushed to his desk, fell down in her chair and opened the right drawer against the clock! Eh? be not in? It was put here last time. She looked for it carefully and quickly and turned it carefully.


    Finally, in the bottom drawer, I found a rectangular exquisite box, quickly opened it, took out the contents, took down the wrapped white paper, and saw the two pens that worried her. Fortunately, they were placed in the office.


    Wrap it in paper again and cover the box. She got up and left with the box. When she passed her desk, she covered her notebook, quickly walked to the compound door, entered the password and left quickly.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. When he got out of Sheng''s group, he stopped a taxi and dodged into the car, "go to Royal No. 1." While talking to the driver, Fang Xiaoyu''s number was dialed on his mobile phone and soon connected, "Xiaoyu, did you deliver the box for me?"


    "It''s almost here, and you? Have you got the pen? "


    "Well, I got it." She told her, "be careful on the road. If there is no traffic jam, there will be enough time."


    "OK, you also pay attention to safety."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She planned in her heart. When she met later, how should she speak and what kind of tone is the most appropriate? What should she do if he refuses? She typed the manuscript over and over in her heart. She thought of ten thousand possibilities.


    At this time, Sheng group.


    In the president''s office.


    Standing at his desk, holding a coffee cup, Shengyu sipped the disgusting espress, and stared at the computer screen with deep and sharp eyes.


    A video is playing on the screen¡ª¡ª


    In the video, when he walked out of the office, Su got up with a smile, quickly sat in his office chair, turned the box and smashed the cabinet, found something, and finally turned out the small long box containing a pen.


    She opened and saw the two broken pens, then quickly closed the box, threw up the drawer and left. Before leaving, she also covered her laptop. From this series of habitual movements, it is not difficult to see that she is in a hurry.


    A trace of unidentified emotion flashed in the prestigious deep eyes.


    What does she want a pen for?

 Chapter 114

    At this time, the landline on the desk rang, saw Lai Xian, had a high reputation, frowned slightly, and reached for the receiver.


    "Brother Sheng, I finally found something unusual."


    "Say." He sat down in his office chair and drank a cup of coffee. Today''s coffee didn''t add white rabbit milk sugar, which made him frown.


    "Su Xiaoxiao withdrew a large sum of money yesterday afternoon, two million. Through bank monitoring, she packed it in an ordinary suitcase and looked worried. " The voice of the person on the phone was low and continued, "and I found someone to check by the way. The balance in her VIP gold card should be hundreds of millions, which is incomplete, but it is certain that it has been hundreds of millions, and several hundred million can''t be found out temporarily."


    Hundreds of millions?


    He frowned, "who is the name of the account?"


    "I can''t find out. This card is very special. The security density is extremely high, which belongs to the highest level of VIP gold card. "


    "Keep checking, check her past."


    "Yes."


    Put down the earpiece, the high-profile eyebrows are full of shock and loneliness that he himself is not aware of.


    He has a reputation for trying to find out a person. He has never tried so hard.


    But why can''t we find out this time? Su Xiaoxiao, who the hell is she? She has a dragon shaped jade pendant he gave you. The man tried his best to arrange her to enter Sheng group. She has no relatives and even few friends. What does all this mean?


    But she has a huge bank card... Which is very inconsistent with her identity background.


    For a long time before, she had been saving money in Cary. This shows that the card was not given to her to spend freely.


    Suddenly withdrew two million yesterday.


    She just took her pen, mark? Newson has come to Jiangcheng again. What does the girl want? Does she want to make an appointment with mark? Newson?


    Smart as he is, his reputation is at the bottom of his heart. It''s just that it''s incredible.


    Royal No. 1 International Club is located in the most prosperous area of Jiangcheng. It is only a few hundred meters away from Shengshi group. It is about 10 minutes'' drive. There is a strong commercial atmosphere around the club. There are large enterprises such as Shengshi group and Bailian. Many big transactions are completed here. It is also the largest entertainment place in Jiangcheng, The ownership of this club is a high reputation.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at Royal one almost at the same time. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam. When they arrived, how far was it from mark? Newson''s appointment still has 30 minutes. There''s plenty of time.


    The two girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want me to go in with you?" Fang Xiaoyu is worried, mark? At any rate, Newson is also a man. Rich men have no bottom line, and foreign men are lecherous. Seeing a beautiful girl become a lower body animal in seconds, she is worried that her good friends will be hurt.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the box from her hand. This time, she didn''t refuse, "OK, let''s go together." The task is arduous. With Xiaoyu, she is more at ease.


    In this way, the two girls walked into the door of the club. It was the first time for them to come to such a place. If it wasn''t arranged by Anxin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to come all my life.


    Anxin made an appointment in advance. With the card number, they were able to enter.


    The luxury of Royal No. 1 is far beyond the imagination of the two girls. Although there are many luxury cars in the parking lot at the door, they have long been psychologically prepared.


    But when I walked in, I was surprised. The magnificent roof and walls of the hall and all kinds of bright lighting made people feel like a new world. From the grand scale, people came and went. Su Xiaoxiao found the elevator. She and Fang Xiaoyu took the elevator all the way.

 Chapter 115

    Out of the elevator, the two girls walked smoothly along the corridors, up and down, twists and turns, moving forward at a uniform speed.


    Everything you see is golden and exquisite relief.


    This is very similar to the style of the elevator exclusive to the president of Shengshi group.


    "My God, this club is really spectacular. As far as we can see, there are hundreds of private rooms?" Fang Xiaoyu followed her and was deeply attracted by the luxurious decoration. "Do you also need to pay for the private room? Smile, you''re going bankrupt. "


    "Don''t pay, just borrow a place." Anxin sent a message to tell her that this is his friend''s territory. He booked it and didn''t need to pay.


    In front of a compound door, Su Xiaoxiao entered the password, and the door automatically opened, "go first. He should not have come yet. "


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked in. In the 100 square meter private room, the sofa, tea table and stereo were spotless. The walls around them were all golden reliefs. There was a floor to ceiling window. The air was also filled with a faint fragrance of tea. The ceiling chandelier emitted a golden light. The light on the wall was emitted from the hollow out. It looked golden and resplendent.


    In the room, it is very quiet without any noisy sound, and the sound insulation effect is particularly good.


    The two girls sat down on the sofa. Su Xiaoxiao stared at the silent wall clock on the wall. It was almost 11 o''clock. She was a little nervous.


    "Smile, have you figured out what to say?" Fang Xiaoyu was inexplicably nervous. She was very open on weekdays. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her nervous heart when she thought that she would see an internationally famous pen master later.


    "Think about it. Anyway, it''s all kinds of begging. It''s shameless." If she could ask him out, Su Xiaoxiao would never give up this rare opportunity.


    One minute to 11 o''clock, staring at the silent wall clock on the wall, that second will soon be a circle.


    Isn''t he coming?


    Mark? When Newson came in, Sue smiled and her hanging heart finally fell down.


    "Hello, Mr. mark." She stood up, restrained her tension, raised her lips and greeted him in fluent English.


    Mark? There was no superfluous expression on Newson''s national character face, "you can speak Chinese, I understand." He is a standard Italian with thick curly hair, glasses and a beard.


    "Please sit down."


    Mark? After Newson sat down, Fang Xiaoyu opened the suitcase in front of him, mark? Newson was stunned by the box full of cash. He looked suspiciously at the girl sitting opposite and said seriously, "what do you want?"


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed the open box to him through the tea table. "This pen came from your hand and was accidentally broken by me. I beg you to help me repair it. This is two million yuan. It can also be regarded as a gift. Thank you for taking the time to see me in your busy schedule."


    Just one look, mark? Newson frowned. "Mr. Sheng''s pen?"


    "..." Su smiled and sat quietly, his mind slightly restrained, "yes." Will you promise to help in the face of reputation?


    Mark? Newson was a little surprised, and his words were full of shock. "Did you break Mr. Sheng''s pen?" It was like a disaster.


    "Yes." She met him with a quiet look.


    Mark? Newson frowned slightly, with a little worry and displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, "does he know?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why he had such a big reaction. She held her hands together and her back was slightly stiff. "Yes, he was very sad, so when I knew you came to Jiangcheng, I seemed to see the only hope. I hope you can help me."


    Mark? Newson reached out and took out the two cut-off pens from the box. He looked dignified and opened his mouth. "Do you know why such valuable pens are set together with the most fragile crystal? Do you know why it breaks when you fall? "

 Chapter 116

    Su Xiaoxiao thought about this, but she didn''t come up with a reason. She make complaints about it in her heart, and thinks it is the most unreasonable design.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Mark? Newson sighed, and his eyes seemed to pull into the distant memory. "This pen was customized by Mr. Sheng''s grandfather 23 years ago. He also meant to inlay it with crystal. He said that this pen is like a huge Sheng group. The helmsman can''t afford any mistakes in any decision-making. Once something goes wrong with this commercial aircraft carrier, it will be devastating, Therefore, the helmsman must be very careful and be careful in every decision. This is the purpose of Grandpa Sheng''s customization of this pen. He just wants Mr. Sheng to understand this truth. "


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, and her heart sank a little


    "So it''s not just a pen that you broke. It''s normal for Mr. Sheng to be sad. "


    She subconsciously bit her lip, "Mr. mark, please help me. I accidentally broke this pen. You are the most powerful pen maker in the world, and this pen comes from your hand. Please help me and help me repair this pen." She pointed to the box full of money next to her, "this money is a gift. You can give me an account for the future expenses, and I will call you the first time." She spoke in a hurry and was flustered.


    Mark? Newson put the pen back into the long box. He was very embarrassed. Looking at the two pens, he was also very sad. He sighed, shook his head and said firmly, "this pen can''t be repaired."


    "No, you can! Please help me! I don''t care how much it costs. I know you are the only person in the world who can help me! " Su smiled anxiously, "please don''t refuse me. I don''t care how much it costs."


    Seeing the violent fluctuation in the girl''s pupil, he couldn''t bear it and sighed heavily. At the same time, she also suspected that the girl was angry after Mr. Sheng knew the truth. So we have to repair it at all costs.


    "Master, please help her. Pens can be made. Why can''t they be repaired?" Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was urgent, and her words lost some sense of propriety. "If you helped her, you saved her life. You also know that this pen is of great significance. President Sheng is the monarch who looks up at the world. The monarch plucked his hair from his head and ended badly! You can''t be without compassion! "


    Su smiled and looked at Fang Xiaoyu in surprise. She also joined the ranks of persuasion. "Please, just help me. Money is not a problem. Even if it is not enough, we will find another way."


    Anyway, it''s just the two girls.


    Mark? Newson''s time is tight, but this pen is famous. Even if he wants to refuse, he can''t do it.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the girls'' pleading. He sighed and agreed, "OK, OK, I''ll take the pen first." Then he took the box and got up to leave.


    "Money! Take the money first! " Su Xiaoxiao quickly squatted down, closed the suitcase, quickly zipped up, "there''s another number. Can I have your business card?"


    "I don''t want money. Wait for my call." Mark? Newson dared not accept the money. It was not enough to change anyone''s pen. Who makes this famous? But even if it is famous, there is no possibility of repair. The two girls are really difficult to deal with. It seems that things still have to be solved.

 Chapter 117

    Su Xiaoxiao took out a business card from his bag and handed it to him with both hands. "This is my business card. It''s turned on 24 hours. You must take the money with you. It''s a little of my heart. " She was worried that he would be perfunctory to her, so she gave him some money and felt at ease herself.


    Finally, mark? Newson didn''t have time to talk to them here. He took the box full of money and left quickly.


    At the moment of closing the door, in the resplendent private room.


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled Su Xiaoxiao and looked at her painfully, "he said there was no possibility of repair. Didn''t you spend your money in vain? Maybe I''ll call you later and say I can''t fix it!! "


    "If you take my money and say it can''t be repaired, do you have to pass the pass of conscience?" Su Xiaoxiao is gambling, "as long as there is a chance, he will try his best. After all, this pen belongs to the president. He recognized it at a glance."


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s private area, the cafe in the living area.


    In front of the French window, Sheng Sheng sat in a scarlet sofa chair, holding a warm Earl''s tea cup in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He was listening to the phone.


    "Brother Sheng, Su Xiaoxiao and her friends went to royal one. Soon after she went in, mark? Newson also entered the same box, but he didn''t hear what he talked about. The sound insulation effect was too good. When she went in, Su Xiaoxiao twisted the suitcase full of money yesterday, and when she came out, the suitcase was in mark? "In Newson''s hand."


    "Mark? Newson? " The eyebrows with high reputation are slightly wrinkled.


    Although he had guessed for a long time, his mind was full of incredible at this moment.


    That girl gave two million cash to a completely unknown person??


    "Yes, it''s mark? It''s true, Newson. "


    "I see."


    Hang up your cell phone and look at the prosperous city scenery outside the landing window. The girl goes to see mark? Newson? Took two million cash and took his pen.


    After a long time, he smiled with disdain, but his heart was warm.


    The reputation knows that there is no possibility of repairing that pen.


    And even if there is the possibility of repair, how can a total price of billions of pens and a mere 2 million repair fee be enough? It''s naive to enter society for the first time.


    As soon as she walked out of Royal No. 1, Fang Xiaoyu received a call from the supermarket manager saying that she had something urgent to go to the supermarket. As a supermarket planner, she had no choice but to refuse.


    "Smile, I''m sorry. Go back first. I''m going to Wankelong to deal with something."


    "Be careful on your way. Call me if you need anything."


    "OK, bye!"


    "Bye." Su Xiaoxiao waved to her and watched Fang Xiaoyu get into a taxi.


    After Fang Xiaoyu left, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the bus stop.


    She is the kind of girl who is used to being diligent and thrifty. If she doesn''t have to rush for a particularly urgent thing, she won''t take a taxi at all. In her own words, the money for a taxi is enough for her to take 20 buses.


    On the sidewalk, the warm wind is coming.


    The sun''s warmth on Sunday was falling through the gap between the leaves of Wutong trees and mottled in her beige dress.


    A head of seaweed like black hair is scattered, the tail of the hair is slightly bent, and a pink bow is lying quietly on a pink hair hoop, which has a kind of quiet beauty.


    As she walked, a figure broke into her sight and was coming face to face. Her footsteps suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 118

    When huazi saw her, he stepped slightly, then walked towards her and stood in front of her.


    Five minutes later, a nearby cafe.


    Su Xiaoxiao and huazi sat by the window. The waiter handed over two glasses of blue mountains, one with sugar and the other without sugar.


    It''s Blue Mountain coffee. It''s the only taste of Anxin. It''s blue mountain that Su Xiaoxiao has cooked for him countless times.


    Huazi ordered blue mountain on purpose.


    Su Xiaoxiao stirred the coffee with a silver spoon. Her quiet eyes fell on the steaming coffee. She lost her mind a little.


    Hua Zi leaned back into the chair and stared at her with a pair of black eyes.


    His lips slightly opened, and his voice was low. "I didn''t tell Anxin." Eyes still fell on her.


    The fingers stirring coffee were slightly paused, and Su smiled and raised her eyes, "thank you."


    The short two words made huazi feel very strange. He took a breath and blinked his eyes. "I''m sorry about yesterday."


    "It doesn''t matter." She looked back and continued to stir the coffee. As if it really doesn''t matter. He took off her clothes and saw her bra.


    Huazi''s handsome face seemed to have no emotional ups and downs. He stared at her for a moment. Suddenly, a smile came from the corners of his lips, just like the flowers blooming quietly behind him, "you can''t be with the high reputation."


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised his eyes, "I''m not with him."


    Huazi smiled. He didn''t believe her.


    Thinking of yesterday in the corridor of Taekwondo Hall, Hua Zi did not believe that there was really nothing between them. Who is she comforting by her denial?


    "If he doesn''t lift it, you won''t be happy if you follow him." Huazi stared at her and was straightforward.


    Su smiled fiercely and raised his eyes. He didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Before she could speak, huazi said, "Anxin and I have known each other since childhood. He is lonely and has never made a girlfriend. He is not clean, but has psychological and physiological problems!" He spared no effort to point out the disadvantages of reputation.


    "..." she was shocked.


    "Smile, Anxin said you were his special help. I''m really worried." Huazi felt heavy and even faintly painful. "I''ve been to the Sheng group with Anxin. The whole 22nd floor is his territory. No one else can go up. You just get along with him all day. If something happens..."


    He stared at her eyes, dark eyes. There was no emotion in those eyes, which made Hua Zisheng stop.


    "Go on." Su Xiaoxiao spoke slowly and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Huazi''s indifferent attitude made her chest suffocate slowly, "do you like him?" He really wants an answer.


    "Yes." Her voice was very quiet and soft, her chest fluctuated slightly, and her smile was elegant. "Anxin has made girlfriends, and I''m not allowed to like others?"


    Full of jealous words, full of hostility and helplessness. Huazi has affirmed that she still cares about Anxin in her heart. Just angry.


    "12 years, 12 years ago..." she was sad, but her voice was very quiet. She looked at him quietly. "Will the thing that began to prevent 12 years ago make it happen today? I can''t watch him get married, have children, and wait for him all his life? "


    "You still haven''t put him down." Huazi has been sad for 12 years. Xiaoxiao cares most about Anxin. Even if she was with the high reputation, she didn''t put down Anxin.

 Chapter 119

    Huazi was still foolishly thinking that it was time to fulfill his promise. If Xiaoxiao was hurt in Anxin one day, he could open his arms for her.


    Before he could open his arms, fame was open to her.


    There was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "I''ve put it down." Su smiled and looked at him. Her eyes were dark and deep like a deep well. "If I didn''t put them down, I knew he was close at hand. Why didn''t I find him? Why not pester him? At least I can upset him? Can you disturb his feelings with Ou Mengru? "


    "Do you know about them?" Huazi was slightly surprised. Did he even say his name so accurately? Anxin''s girlfriend is Ou Mengru. Few people know about this.


    "I know." She answered casually, "he also knows about me and reputation. We are just together. He is very good and suitable for me." She straightened her waist and didn''t blush even if she lied, "we are very happy."


    Really with fame? Huazi has a dull pain in his heart.


    "Smile, what are you talking about?" Hua Zi leaned forward and stared at her. His face was unbelievable. "Are you really with reputation?" A person with a hidden disease, will she be with him?


    "Yes." She smiled faintly, "we are very happy."


    How many times have you said they are happy?


    "...." huazi was a little cold in his heart. "A man with physical defects, do you think you really love him? Can he give you what you need? Can love without sex life really be stable? "


    "Who has a physical defect?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up the coffee cup and took a sip leisurely. "He has good physical strength. You''re not a woman and haven''t touched him. How can you listen to the rumors outside? Brother Hua, I haven''t said that Ou Mengru is bad, so I don''t want to hear anyone say that the reputation is bad. Love is like drinking water, knowing the cold and warm, and we feel happy. "


    Huazi had a certain sour and soft emotion surging in his heart. He couldn''t think of it. He slowed down again.


    "We are also considering how many babies will come." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was wrong with her today. She just made a cheap mistake and said everything. Who does she want to stimulate? She doesn''t know.


    "Benedict -"


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated without warning. Then a national dance song rang. Huazi took the mobile phone, gave her a deep look, got up and left.


    Su smiled and drank coffee. She looked out of the window leisurely. She only felt that the roots of her ears were red.


    The indifferent smile on his face was collected, and there was obvious sadness and sadness in his eyes.


    What did she say just now?


    She said that she was with him, that he was physically strong... And that she was going to have several babies. When she felt hot, she found that her whole body was boiling hot.


    However, there is a word that still echoes in my ears for a long time.


    That''s what huazi just said, "Anxin and I have known each other since childhood. He is lonely and has never made a girlfriend. He is not clean, but has psychological and physiological problems!"


    Is that really the case with the president?


    Then why does Ji Rufeng say it''s just outside rumors? And specifically told her not to listen to outside rumors? Is Rufeng just maintaining the image of the president?


    They are all his brothers and friends. Who is telling the truth?


    And what did she say just now? She told huazi that she was with Shengyu. They were very good. She liked Shengyu and they were very happy


    If these words fall into the ears of the president one day, will she die miserably?

 Chapter 120

    At noon, Su Xiaoxiao went back to the shared apartment and slept.


    After dinner, I came to the big stall not far downstairs to help.


    At about 5 p.m., the boss and his wife of the stall are busy preparing for the work. The business these nights is bursting, like squid. They buy goods once a day, and hundreds of them can be sold out in one night. Sometimes they are out of stock.


    "Fat sister, so many squid?"


    "Smile! Are you here to help? " When the landlady saw her, her eyes lit up. Although she asked, she directly threw her an apron. "The business has been very good these two nights. Seven or eight hundred squid have been roasted in two or three hours. I''m so tired that my back is sore! I''m looking at the meat. It''s only 180 kilograms! "


    Su Xiaoxiao tied up her apron, sat down on a small stool and washed the squid quickly. "I''ll come, you go and have a rest."


    "Then how? There''s not enough time. How can I rest? You wash the squid. I''ll prepare lobster and crab. The vegetables over there also need to be washed. There are many things to do. The shed is full of guests around 8 o''clock. " The landlady stood up, wiped her hands on the apron at will, and shouted inside, "husband! Go and borrow some more cases of beer! I feel like I may not drink enough tonight! I told you to buy more goods, but you didn''t listen! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Sue smiles and returns to the flat share with the smell of lampblack, it is already 11 o''clock in the evening. Fang Xiaogu has turned her eyebrows in disfavor. She has applied a mask, with her wet hair hanging out, wearing a pink sling skirt, and the fragrance after being bathed. In sharp contrast to the dirty Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you know that falling asleep more than 11 o''clock is equal to chronic suicide?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her leisurely.


    "I know." Su smiled and drank, "but there''s no way. I took another 2 million at once. I must pay it back as soon as possible."


    Thinking of the whole box of money, Fang Xiaoyu also felt anxious for her. How long will it take to earn it back?


    "The clothes are ready for you. Hurry to take a bath?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her obliquely. "Smile and give you a suggestion. I think about it. I still think I should talk to you."


    "What advice?"


    Fang Xiaoyu blinked his eyes. Because of the application of the mask, his mouth was not particularly open when he spoke. "Your design is stolen by someone. We can not honor it. But I think you can find your president if you can afford it. If the pen is repaired, when you return it, you can tell him the cost list. That bonus is what you deserve." As long as he has a little conscience, I think he will give it to you. After all, you are his special help and a friend of his. Moreover, I saw that he is not general to you in the Taekwondo Hall yesterday. I think he likes you. "


    "What''s so unusual? He took the wrong medicine yesterday, which is not usually the case with me, but we can consider asking him for the bonus. " Su Xiaoxiao thought that the proposal was too right. If it really came, he didn''t have to save so much. It was easy to pay off the money in Cary, so the burden on his heart was reduced.


    The next day, Monday.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    At 7:50, Shengyu sat in the custom office leather chair, his deep eyes stared thoughtfully at the door, and his slender fingers beat the desktop rhythmically.

 Chapter 121

    07£º51¡­¡­


    07£º52¡­¡­


    07£º53¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The famous eyes never moved away from the gate.


    At 07:59, the office door opened automatically, and Su Xiaoxiao''s figure finally came into view. As soon as she came in, she ran into the dark and deep eyes of the high reputation, "president." He said hello politely and walked towards his desk. She didn''t know that the president had been waiting for her for a long time.


    The famous eyes moved with her steps and stared at her all the time. His eyes were not sad or happy, but habitually cold.


    It seems that he can feel the strange sight. Su Xiaoxiao is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t usually stare at himself like this. Did he find that he took away his pen yesterday morning? As soon as the idea came out, she was startled and suddenly remembered that there was surveillance in his office!


    Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously raised his eyes and planned to see the monitoring position, but hit a noble and cold face!


    "Make this information into a PPT, which will be used in the 11 a.m. meeting." Slender fingers put a piece of information on her desk. Across the desk, his voice was low and magnetic. With that, he turned and walked out of the office.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s black grape eyes widened. When did he come?


    Can''t he walk soundly?


    After taking the information, I opened the first page and my eyes widened¡ª¡ª


    Mark? Newson came to Jiangcheng to discuss cooperation with Sheng on behalf of an Italian company?


    And! Sheng! Shi! Talk! Close! Make!!!


    For the 11 a.m. meeting?


    That is, wait a minute, mark? Newson is coming to Sheng group!


    God, will he tell Shengyu about the 2 million cash he gave him yesterday and asked him to repair his pen?


    Somehow, as soon as it came out, Su Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably flustered. The president didn''t blame her. What did she do? Will the president mistakenly think he wants to curry favor with him???


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in to do well in this ppt.


    The whole head is chaotic.


    Sure enough, as she expected, when Shengyu walked into the office again, she casually dropped a sentence, "go downstairs to pick up mark? Newson, he''s so distinctive. He''s a complete Italian. You can recognize him at a glance. "


    "OK." Su smiled and gave him a small USB flash disk, "PPT is ready." Then she turned and left.


    With mark again? Newson met. What should she say?


    Please don''t tell the president for the time being. Even if you tell him, you can''t change the fact of writing, can you?


    But mark? Will Newson keep her secret?


    On the first floor, the moment the elevator door opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and walked step by step!


    She hasn''t got out of the elevator yet, mark? Newson was already standing outside the elevator waiting, looking at each other, mark? Newson was slightly stunned. "Is it you?"


    Su smiled and blinked her eyelashes. "Hello, Mr. mark. Please follow me in. "


    Mark? Newson stepped into the elevator suspiciously. "Are you Mr. Sheng''s girlfriend?"


    "No. I''m just his special help. "


    In my memory, no one can get in and out of this elevator alone except myself.


    Of course, it''s just a distant memory, mark? Newson Larson group, only twice in my life.


    The elevator rises slowly.


    Su smiled and hesitated how to speak. Ding, the elevator stopped.


    She turned her eyes and stared at the tall Italian with a quiet voice. "Mr. mark, please keep the pen secret for me first. Don''t tell the president."

 Chapter 122

    Mark? Newson raised his eyebrows. He already had this judgment in his heart, "Mr. Sheng didn''t know you broke his pen?" Look, her eyes are full of doubt and displeasure. After such a big disaster, she asked him to help hide??


    "No, he knows." Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. She quickly explained, "I just, just want to tell him when the pen is repaired. He doesn''t know I''m looking for you to repair the pen."


    For her, mark? Newson didn''t believe it. He was even more sure that Mr. Sheng must not have known about it!


    He looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes with a few threads of anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the anger. She printed her index finger fingerprint, and the ladder door opened, "please."


    Then she took Mark? Newson took him into the high-level conference hall. "Please sit down. The president will come right away."


    There were 12 people attending the meeting, plus reputation and mark? Newson, the purpose of this meeting is mainly to talk about cooperation. Sheng group has always been very interested in the world''s most expensive pen. Because the president''s reputation is too busy, the introduction of products into Jiangcheng has been delayed.


    This time, it was finally decided that Shengshi Group signed a contract with the aurora company in Italy.


    And mark? Newson is the legal representative of Aurora and the largest equity owner.


    When the contract was signed, there was warm applause in the conference room. The matter was finally settled.


    Mark? Newson''s flight back to Italy this afternoon, so his schedule is very tight.


    After the contract was signed, Shengyu didn''t deliberately keep him, and didn''t even mention that his pen was broken, as if nothing had happened.


    This makes mark? Newson was more sure that his pen was broken by the girl. He didn''t know it.


    He didn''t know that such an important thing, a birthday present from his grandfather, was broken in this way?


    It is conceivable that the custom pen, which took two years, has not been well kept by him, has it?


    Think of that, mark? Newson was a little angry!


    In the conference room, only the two of them were left. They leaned back in the chair, raised their eyes, and stared at the Italian sitting opposite. "Are you still busy?"


    "Mr. Sheng, I must tell you something carefully. Please be prepared!" Mark? Newson''s eyes were firm, some astringent and heavy, and his eyes were slightly complex.


    "Oh?" The high reputation greeted him, and there was no superfluous expression on his cold face, "you said."


    "Your custom pen was broken by a girl!" Mark? There was some regret in Newson''s tone.


    Quiet as the sound of water, thin lips slightly open, "I know."


    what? You know?


    Mark? Newson opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you know?"


    "Yes." Sheng Yu closed his notebook, leaned back and said casually, "did she find you?"


    "..." do you expect things like God?


    It''s true that Mount Tai collapsed at the top without changing his face.


    Mark? Newson was embarrassed: "she gave me two million cash and asked me to help you repair the pen. Even if I had told her that the pen was not possible to repair, she insisted on asking me for help. I thought she was afraid of getting angry after you knew, so she wanted to make up for it quickly."


    Shengyu took a breath, took back his eyes, and said slowly, "do you want to help or not?"


    Mark? Newson''s face froze and he didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    The eyes of famous inquiry have always fallen on him.

 Chapter 123

    Meet this look, mark? Newson''s heart was slightly cool. He frowned in embarrassment and sighed, "Mr. Sheng, that pen is impossible to repair. You know."


    "Then make as like as two peas of a pen." She has a good reputation for picking her eyes and a long tone. Her slender fingers tap the table rhythmically, as if it was not a big deal.


    However, such a sentence almost surprised mark? Newson''s chin!


    He raised his eyes in amazement and bumped into the leisurely and wave free eyes of high reputation.


    "What? It''s difficult. "


    Mark? Newson trembled as if to understand, "hide it from her? Then at the price of the repair pen? " That''s not bad?


    "No." Shengyu raised his index finger, gave him a faint glance, took back his eyes, "at the price of 2 million, don''t increase the price with her."


    "This..." 2 million repair pens are impossible, not to mention re customization?


    "I''ll pay for everything." The famous voice is cold and arrogant, with the air of ice, which makes people dare not question, "do the pen as quickly as possible, and then hand it to her. Just tell her it''s fixed. "


    Mark? Newson knew for a moment what was going on.


    But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Sheng, this is not your style of work."


    "Your work style varies from person to person. Just do as I say." She raised her eyebrows and spoke softly.


    Mark? Newson nodded. "OK, I''ll do it strictly according to your requirements." The pen was broken, not only not angry, but also this attitude? Let him, a romantic Italian, understand in an instant.


    This is when someone began to break into Mr. Sheng''s heart.


    Didn''t he say he didn''t have a girlfriend? Doesn''t that mean no woman can get into his eyes? Isn''t it so lofty and proud that no one can climb? It seems that there is one at last.


    Now think about it, that girl also has her loveliness.


    When something happens, it is not to escape, but to face it bravely. Is that what Mr. Sheng likes about her?


    Reputation personally sent mark? Newson went downstairs.


    Mark? After Newson left, he stood in the elevator full of relief, wrapped in golden lights. The elevator had not risen, but the door was closed.


    There is no as like as two peas in the reputation of a cold face. The lips are dyed like a smile. If he does not know what he wants to do, the cost of the pen is one billion. Without special significance, is it really necessary to make the same pen?


    It''s not from Grandpa, is it OK?


    Somehow, that''s how he decided, and he didn''t regret it at all.


    It was decided without hesitation or heartache.


    He was in a good mood. He didn''t go upstairs, printed his fingerprints, opened the ladder door, and stepped out with his slender and straight legs.


    Not far away, qiaomai and huomeizhen don''t know why they pinched each other! It has become a farewell scenery.


    "I seriously doubt the president''s taste now. How does he like a woman like you? Do you deserve to be the president''s fiancee? What a joke. I wonder how the president is calm? That''s how you keep your fiancee''s name? But I just don''t marry you? Aren''t you surprised? " Qiaomai''s standard mixed Yin and Yang tone. His hands are around his chest, and his white face is full of ridicule. "Beauty Huo, it''s time to think about the problem. Are you two not young?"


    The reputation stopped suddenly because of Joe wheat''s words, the president''s fiancee?

 Chapter 124

    "Jomai, do you know why you are single?" Huo Meizhen''s lips were light, her eyes were dark and fierce, and her tone was neither light nor heavy. "Should you think about it?"


    "What do you think? Those with high looks are single. Don''t you know such a classic fact? " Qiao Mai shrugged, glanced at her with white eyes, and his voice was cadenced, "since the design department entered you, we have no interest in design. Otherwise, you''d better consider for your future husband and take the initiative to flash! As for me, I''m just a good man and speak for others. "


    "Just don''t want my work to be selected? That''s why you''re targeting me everywhere? " Huo Meizhen had a burning anger at the bottom of her eyes. She forbeared, "the result was announced by people on the side of Berian. If you want to protest, go to them to protest! What do you complain to me every day? "


    "Looking for them? Who didn''t know you were a nostril vent? What dog tail grass? Can you get a pig tail grass another day? Let me remind you, Miss Huo, what is made of pig tail grass is not necessarily a ring. It may be a necklace or a rope tied to hang. " With that, Qiao Mai''s eyes closed and was about to take a step, but he ran into a bottle of Buddha standing not far away!


    His words just now made him look dignified, his breath cold, and his face sank.


    "..." Qiao Mai felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    "Joe Mai, as I said, you can seduce the president." Huo Meizhen didn''t know that the reputation was coming. She put her hands around her chest and ridiculed, "you have to be no worse than me. People have to work hard. Why can others, but you can''t?"


    Fame''s eyes were dim, and his slender straight legs came towards them.


    "... general president." Jomai''s whole breath is stuck.


    When Huo Meizhen turned her eyes and saw the famous iceberg face, her heart was suddenly tightened, and her hands hung slowly.


    However, Shengyu didn''t say anything. He just stood in front of them, frowned and stared at them coldly for a few seconds, copied his hands into his trouser pockets, and waited for the air around to solidify before he walked past them and walked away.


    Jomai hasn''t lost his mind yet. What''s the situation? Escaped a robbery?


    Huo Meizhen stared at the back and looked at Joe Mai. With a cold hum, she left with high heels! Chestnut Wavy Curls flicker behind you! Every time I meet this neither man nor woman, it must be bad!


    Joe Mai stood alone in the hall for a long time. His head still couldn''t turn around. Isn''t the president angry? Why don''t you say a word about yourself?


    Such a strange thing has been bothering him. An hour has passed, two hours have passed... Everything is fine, and his hanging heart is slightly relieved.


    The president is at the helm of Sheng group. How can he be angry about such a small matter? Should he be an open-minded man? How else can we become the head of thousands of people? So jomai thought, trying to think for the better.


    In the afternoon.


    11th floor, design department.


    "Joe Mai, the president asked you to go to his office."


    Joe Mai, who is buried in sorting out the design draft, looks up and sees Su tezhu coming towards him.


    "..." Joe Mai was frozen and stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go? " Su Xiaoxiao stood at his desk with a quiet voice. "I specially came down to pick you up. The president has a meeting to be held in ten minutes, so please hurry up and don''t waste his time."


    Joe Mai whined. How I wish it was just a dream!!!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Where did you get such a big reaction? " Su smiled and looked at him strangely. "Welcome to the president, brother, can we hurry up? What about Moji? "

 Chapter 125

    In the office chair not far away, Huo Meizhen put her hands around her chest, chewing gum and glancing obliquely at Qiao Mai, who lost two souls. She secretly rejoiced that the reputation was just looking for him? Don''t find yourself?


    Today, when she pinched this guy downstairs, she seemed to have said something very inappropriate, saying that Joe wheat could hook - lead him.


    "Jomai, what''s the matter with you?" Sue frowned with a smile.


    Huo Meizhen couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to see how Qiao Mai went in alive and was carried out. Others don''t understand her famous temper, but she knows it.


    "Wait a minute." Joe wheat stood up, quickly took out a bottle of 62 year old vodka from the drawer and quickly unscrewed the bottle.


    "What are you doing? Still drinking? " Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by his actions. "How can you talk to you when you are full of wine? Don''t work when you drink at work? "


    Colleagues around him looked at him in surprise, "Joe, are you crazy? Don''t you drink? "


    "Strengthen your courage." Then he held up the bottle and poured it down his throat. It was as heroic as drinking boiled water!


    Mumble, mumble


    The pale golden liquid overflowed from the corner of his mouth and went all the way down, leaving traces of immersion on his white T-shirt.


    In just a few seconds, a whole bottle of vodka from 62 years old was heroically finished!


    "It''s not going to the execution ground. What courage do you have?" Su Xiaoxiao really pinched a sweat for him and quickly drew some paper towels to wipe the corners of his lips. "Hurry, the president is going to a meeting soon."


    Although Huo Meizhen was also frightened by his actions, she soon smiled disapprovingly and looked at him with a completely funny attitude.


    Joe Mai was pulled into the president''s exclusive elevator by Su Xiaoxiao, printed his fingerprints, and the elevator rose all the way.


    "Qiao Mai, you..." Su smiled, covered his nose, looked at him curiously, "do you have a bad feeling? Yes, is there something wrong at work? Or... "


    "How is the president today?" Joe Mai hiccupped, turned his eyes and asked seriously, "do you think I have a chance to come out alive when I go in?"


    "Ah? How could he kill you in broad daylight? " Su smiled and shook his head. A big man really didn''t know what he was nervous about. "As long as you have life, what are you afraid of? It''s an honor to be called by the president. How long have you been in Shengshi group? When did the president meet you alone? "


    "It would be an honor if he fired me?" Joe Mai''s eyes were blurred and looked at her.


    Su smiled suspiciously, "why did you fire you? Have you committed an offence? "


    In the dialogue room, the elevator has reached the 22nd floor. She prints her fingerprints. The elevator door is divided into two. She takes Joe Mai out, "come, what are you afraid of? Didn''t you just drink? It''s time to be brave. Let''s get fired. It''s not that we can''t find a job! If you want to stay, it''s a big deal. I''ll help you plead. There''s really no way. Just get out of here? "


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    This is Qiao Mai''s first time to come in. Spacious, bright, three huge and clean French windows are the biggest feature of the office. It''s more than a little bigger than their design room.


    There is a full 300 square meters of indoor space, gray and black tone, simple and gorgeous fashion decoration style, which is comfortable to look at,


    But at this time, Joe wheat''s heart could not be relaxed anyway.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that in front of the gray western style desk carved with retro patterns, the president is seriously condensing him.


    His black eyes are introverted and deep, flashing a cold light that can not be underestimated!


    "President..."

 Chapter 126

    Su Xiaoxiao also felt the cold when she brought the people to her office. She obediently returned to her office chair and sat down. It was strange that the president would look at Joe Mai like this, as if someone with a story. Oh, full of doubts, she felt that the surrounding air had changed its taste and seemed frozen.


    "President." Joe Mai didn''t dare to come forward. He stood there. Due to the effect of alcohol, his body began to heat, and his white cheeks were crimson.


    Black eyes stared at him for two minutes. He leaned back in his chair until Joe Mai couldn''t help burping wine impolitely.


    The high reputation smelled the smell of wine in the air. The good vodka made him want to laugh inexplicably. In front of him, the eight foot man saw that he had some soft legs.


    The more he is stared at like this, the more guilty Joe Mai is


    "President, you''re looking for me... Isn''t it..."


    Shengyu stood up and walked towards him with elegant and cold steps.


    Seeing the president getting closer and closer, Qiao Mai took a breath, and his legs couldn''t help getting soft.


    Su smiled and stared at the scene, nervous. What happened?


    What are they doing? Definitely not about work!


    Reputation stood beside Qiao Mai, put his head close to his ear, gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was low and calm: "tell you the truth, that woman is not my fiancee."


    Although the sound was small, the room was too quiet, so this sentence was not only heard by Qiao Mai, but also clearly fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    Qiao Mai was stunned and slowly turned his eyes. He saw a slight smile on the handsome face in front of the upside down creatures. Then he took back his eyes and walked out of the office.


    The sound of closing the door made jomai suddenly distracted. It also made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little restrained.


    In such a big space, two people have four eyes opposite


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up, with a slight hook on his lips and a hint of meditation in ridicule. "Is he explaining to you? Remind you that you can chase that woman? "


    "Isn''t Huo Meizhen the president''s fiancee? My God, is there nothing wrong with my ears? " Joe Mai met her eyes, the bottom of his eyes, full of incredible, completely unable to hear her ridicule.


    Su Xiaoxiao has thick and slender eyelashes and black eyes. "It''s just a misunderstanding. You have to hold on to it."


    "Misunderstanding?" Joe Mai stared and made sure that he was uttered by the woman in front of him, "Hey, Su tezhu! On the first day that woman entered the design room, who said she was the president''s fiancee there? Is that you? Did you say it was you?! " He was a little angry and wanted to put his hand around her neck!


    Su smiled and said, "I was... I heard what the president said. Who knows it was just a joke. If you want to blame him, blame him?" She walked around the desk to him, raised her chin and changed her tone, "what''s the matter? Still won''t go? You have to let the president succeed. Are you willing to let you go? "


    Then she reached out and pushed Joe away. "Go, go, I''ll take you down."


    After entering the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao stared at him and belched again. He thought it was very funny, "you''re really drunk and your face is red."


    "Venus in the eye and chaos in the mind." Joe Mai reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At the moment when the president''s exclusive elevator door hit, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist without warning and pulled her out of the elevator.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" She''s scared by his behavior. She won''t go crazy here, will she?


    "Go and clarify the facts with everyone so that the woman won''t be arrogant all day!" Joe Mai sniffed, "I don''t know how she pretended. We all thought she was the president''s fiancee. Except me, everyone was respectful to her. She also enjoyed it with a red face and had the right to act?"

 Chapter 127

    "Hey, you let go of me, it''s not appropriate for me to go!" Su Xiaoxiao broke away and was frightened by him. "It''s really inappropriate, Joe Mai. I don''t want to offend her, and I''m not in the mood to tear with her every day. Do you think about my feelings?"


    "You''ll come out at the last minute. When I''ve announced it, you''ll come in again. Then I ask you, just nod. It''s very simple." Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, Qiao Mai just dragged her, especially trying to do something exciting. He dragged Su Xiaoxiao and dragged her to the design department.


    "Qiao Mai, you must be crazy..."


    "Just think I''m crazy, that dead woman! It''s hard for me to wake up when I work with her. "


    Not far from the corner, the reputation of a lag, the dark eyes will all this into the bottom of your eyes.


    During working hours, lonely men and women, pulling and pulling


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t beat him even if he didn''t want to go. He still dragged him outside the design department. Qiao Mai stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and put his lips to her lips. "Don''t go, ha, you''re the last one!" With that, he tried to release her and made sure she didn''t run away.


    Su Xiaoxiao could not find the north because of the smell of his wine. She covered her nose, clenched her teeth and whispered, "I see!"


    Joe Mai smiled and gestured with her, "wait for me to hint." Then he pushed open the compound door of the design department and swaggered in.


    Not far away.


    Reputation stared at the scene and frowned tightly.


    The man just grabbed her? Whispering something in her ear, how could that ambiguous action be so dazzling?


    Design department office.


    Joe Mai went in, slammed the door and leaned on the door. "I''m back -" with a dazzling smile on his mouth.


    All the people brushed their eyes on him! So fast?


    Especially Huo Meizhen stopped the design in her hand and looked at him. Her eyebrows twisted unconsciously. What''s his expression? It''s like doping!


    "Stop your work! Listen to me announce one thing! " Jomai''s voice was loud, holding his slender arm high and clapping high in the air! After drinking a whole bottle of wine, the whole person was slightly hot and even his cheeks were red.


    Outside the door, Shengyu stood behind Su Xiaoxiao, and inside qiaomai''s voice fell into their ears.


    Su smiled and stared at his canvas shoes. It seemed a little dirty. It was time to wash them back. Thinking


    A voice came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Said the president! Huo Meizhen is not his fiancee! So -- "


    A ray of darkness is quietly integrated into the eyes of high reputation.


    Inside the door.


    Everyone''s eyes turned into surprise! Suddenly silence can be heard!


    Joe Mai seemed to be full of strength and almost roared, "so! You don''t have to compliment her anymore! " He stretched out his hand and pointed to them one by one. "I said, are you tired of living?! I don''t like her! But she coaxed her because she was the president''s fiancee! You''re not tired! I''m tired for you! "


    After a few seconds of silence, the room was full of embarrassment.


    Huo Meizhen''s back was stiff and her face changed.


    "Impossible?"


    "Jomai, are you drunk? Are you stimulated? "


    "Qiao mai..."


    Outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "It''s your turn." A low, cold voice sounded.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked back and bumped into the prestigious deep ink eyes. His heart tightened and his eyes flashed a touch of emotion, "President..." when did you come?

 Chapter 128

    Inside the door.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? The president said it himself! " Joe Mai confidently said, "Su tezhu was also present at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her." He knocked on the door a few times.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the hint. Her feet seemed to be fixed and her throat was stuck.


    Reputation stood behind her, close at hand and calm. He asked her, "don''t you go in?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. He was about to push the door in, but he was caught by the reputation. His thin lips opened gently. His voice was cold and pleasant, "let me come." Then he opened the little woman in front of him, raised his hand and pushed open the compound door.


    "Su..." Qiao Mai''s words got stuck in his throat. How is it the president??


    The arrival of high reputation makes Joe Mai tremble strangely!


    If you get stuck in your throat, you can''t change it anymore. You don''t even say hello to the boss.


    "..." the rest of the office felt guilty because of the gossip just now. They really shouldn''t talk about this during working hours. They were frightened by the cold breath, and dropped their eyes and sat back in their office chairs.


    Only not far away, Huo Meizhen stared at the two men at the door, with embarrassment and anxiety floating in her eyes.


    "President!" He said hello quickly and in a low voice. Qiao Mai was about to take a step, but suddenly a big palm fell on his shoulder and reputation held him.


    Joe wheat''s steps were certain, his chest fluctuated, and the bottom of his heart immediately shook into a piece.


    "What were we talking about? So busy? " Reputation took the first two steps, and his eyes fell on Qiao Mai''s white face. As if he had to wait for his answer.


    Such an ordinary tone and ordinary words, but when asked from the president''s mouth, he felt that the whole bottom of his heart was in a mess, "nothing."


    It''s not Joe McGonagall, but the reputation is too strong. He is at the helm of Sheng group, which is the leader of the business world. Such a person, just face-to-face with him, can frighten people.


    It is said that as long as the reputation sneezes, the whole business community can shake a few times. This is not blowing.


    It''s really a bit frightening. It''s a natural attribute.


    "If you say it, you can say it. I just want to hear it. You''re right. I can boast about you. If you''re wrong, I won''t cut your tongue." With his hands in his trouser pockets and his eyes dim, the message of such an expression is that he is impatient.


    In the design room, everyone sweated for Joe wheat.


    Joe Mai knew he couldn''t escape. He hit the muzzle of the gun. Whether he was dead or alive, he''d better block it. You should know that talking about things unrelated to work during working hours has already violated the taboo of Sheng''s group, not to mention the personal of the president?


    "I just repeat what you just told me." Qiao Mai cleared his throat, "Huo Meizhen is not the president''s fiancee at all! We were all cheated by her! liar! Liar! "


    There was an uproar! People are stupid!


    How brave Joe is! At the same time, we also understand that the probability of Joe Mai lying is zero!


    Huo Meizhen''s face was pale, her heart was very angry, her body trembled, her hands wanted to break the pencil, and stared at Qiao Mai fiercely, as if she were going to peel him off alive!


    "Did you hear what he just said?"


    He looked at the crowd. There was a natural coldness and dignity between his eyebrows, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.

 Chapter 129

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have a fiancee." The famous facial features are cold and hard, directly ignoring Huo Meizhen. "When you have sugar, you won''t forget everyone. Let''s work hard." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked out of the design room.


    Outside the door, Su Xiaoxiao, like the people inside, was almost startled off his chin by the last sentence of the high reputation.


    When there''s sugar, won''t you forget everyone?


    Is the president so close to the people? I really didn''t see it.


    "What are you looking at? Go back to work. " When Shengyu started to take steps, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and pulled her into the exclusive elevator. His index finger covered her, the elevator door closed and the elevator went up slowly.


    In the magnificent elevator, Su Xiaoxiao summoned up the courage to see him. His thin lips pursed into a beautiful straight line. His facial features were deep and angular, just like a completely changed person. In this way, there was an imperceptible softness in his expression.


    "Have you seen enough?" When the elevator arrived, Shengyu turned her eyes and fell on her white face.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so excited that she quickly took back her eyes, printed her index finger fingerprint and walked out of the elevator.


    "If you didn''t talk much that day, there would be nothing today." High reputation followed her, and there was a trace of displeasure in the cold voice.


    The pace was slightly slow. Su smiled back and waited for him, "what day?"


    "She''s my fiancee, isn''t she you?"


    "Didn''t you say that yourself? You should clarify it yourself. " As soon as her head pulled out, Su Xiaoxiao forgot her identity again. She was a famous iceberg face, reminding her that you were just a special help and did your part.


    "OK, I won''t talk nonsense in the future. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." She puffed up her cheeks and entered the password in front of the president''s office.


    "Go and make two cups of coffee." The fame passed her and went straight into the office.


    Leave a small special help with a lag outside the door.


    Two? Who else is coming?


    11th floor, in the design office.


    In the absence of the director, there was a lot of noise from the moment when Shengyu left.


    "Jomai, you are a hero!" Someone punched him in the chest with a lot of voices, "dare to repeat what he said in front of the president! I really sweated for you at the beginning! "


    "It made me waste a bottle of good wine. Unexpectedly, after going up, the president just said a few words to me." Joe Mai shook his head and sat down in the office chair. He hung his legs and looked at Huo Meizhen. "In the future, those who don''t like that woman don''t have to pretend. Say it like me!"


    "Meizhen, you''re really unkind. We always thought you were the president''s fiancee. It turned out that you weren''t at all. Why didn''t you say it?"


    "Well, lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    "That''s funny, isn''t it! What are you hiding? Now, have you made a joke? "


    "None of them are the president''s fiancee. Doesn''t president Ann know?! How was the dog tail ring selected?! I''ve been in the industry for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a ridiculous design! "


    "Yes, yes! Are you blind? We drew so well that he didn''t comment! It''s so irritating. "


    "To say beautiful, I think I''m not bad! Why not use my work? "


    "Enough, enough! Stop! " Joe got up and frowned. "What are you arguing about? When things are set aside, it''s done. Work hard! Just in the future, we don''t have to live so hard and don''t worry that someone will make a small report! This woman is nothing in front of the president! "

 Chapter 130

    Huo Meizhen was already very angry. Now she''s good. Her ears are full of ridicule and ridicule, which makes her angry and unbearable. She finally screwed her bag out of the design department!


    She needs to calm down!


    "Who really thinks she is? Before it''s time to get off work, she dodged with her bag!"


    Leaving all the voices behind, she rushed to a small balcony at the end of the corridor, with her hands on the railing. Tears filled her eyes unknowingly. She stubbornly refused to let her tears fall. She looked up at the sky, but her tears still rolled down


    "High reputation, you really go too far..." Huo Meizhen bit her lower lip, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    For him, she gave up her favorite piano and had a dispute with her parents. She went abroad to study in a major related to his company, hoping to be with him one day and give him some help.


    She is the person who loves him most in the world. Can''t he feel it?


    Is his heart made of iron?


    ¡­¡­


    22nd floor.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked into the president''s office with two espresso cups.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu stood with his hands behind him. The sun outside the window haloed on him, making his whole back look more three-dimensional and perfect.


    "President, your coffee." Su Xiaoxiao walked up to him with two espresso cups in his hand. After only one look, the reputation knew that there was no sugar. Reaching for one, she held the other. "Have a drink."


    Su Xiaoxiao held the cup to her lips with both hands and took a sip. She frowned and suffered bitterly! Unprecedented pain!


    Even if she was reserved, her expression was distorted.


    Staring at her like this, there was no superfluous expression on Shengyu''s face. He just looked at her for a few seconds. When he looked at her, he looked away.


    Facing the French window, he inserted one hand into his trouser pocket and took a leisurely SIP with a coffee cup in the other hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. His expression seemed to be tasting the delicious food in the world. Instead of frowning, he was very comfortable. It''s two cups as like as two peas.


    "Isn''t it bitter?" She asked stupidly.


    Reputation pulled his eyes out of the distant window, and his handsome eyebrows were cold, "how do you know I only drink espresso?"


    "The wind told me." She answered honestly.


    "How do you know that Anxin only drinks blue mountain?" High reputation turns eyes and has a low and calm voice. It seems that this is the focus of today.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils tightened, his eyes hurt, and his eyebrows frowned, "I guess." Then he turned off the topic and explained, "who would like to drink such a bitter Espresso?"


    Guess? Can you guess so accurately?


    You know, there are more than a dozen famous coffees in that cabinet. Obviously, Shengyu didn''t believe her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of the coffee cup with both hands. She was so bitter that she woke up a lot. Standing beside her was the smartest man in the world. She couldn''t fool him. But did he really see something? Impossible


    Just when her heart was like a deer.


    Fortunately, the reputation was no longer investigated. He put one hand into his trouser pocket, held a coffee cup in the other hand, and took a sip. "Later, cook espresso and add a big white rabbit milk candy." As soon as he looked up, he drank bitter coffee as tea.


    Increase white rabbit milk candy?


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, but she didn''t delve into it. Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    Back in his office chair, holding this cup of coffee, drinking it is not, pouring it is not, it''s too bitter, did he do it on purpose?

 Chapter 131

    "This is the bitterest coffee in the world. Without one third of the amount of ordinary coffee, it can make people energetic all day." Shengyu also sat down in his office chair. He turned on the computer and said without looking at her, "people who can drink coffee, when it is the best, of course, people who can''t drink it, will feel more painful than drinking traditional Chinese medicine. Obviously, you are the latter. "


    "So you can''t drink? And sugar? " Su Xiaoxiao looked at him obliquely and joked casually.


    Reputation frowned and raised her eyes to meet her. "I mean, when you drink in the future, add sugar and don''t waste my coffee. This cup in your hand is so bitter that can you drink it? "


    "..." Su smiled and was stunned. "I can drink blue mountain."


    "No." He was resolute.


    no way? Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. What is no?


    He gave the answer before she asked.


    "Blue Mountain is exclusive to Anxin." He fixed his eyes on her face quietly, "espresso is my exclusive, and you are my special help, so you have to be close to my taste."


    "..." what is the logic?


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to say something, but he had devoted himself to his work and ignored her. He looked like he was too busy to disturb.


    Is it too childish??


    At work.


    Shengshi group''s parking lot.


    In front of a beautiful Lamborghini, the driver with double rows of gold buttons opened the door for him, "president, please."


    "High reputation!"


    When Shengyu was about to bend down and sit in, a rapid sound hit the eardrum!


    When he looked back, he saw that Huo Meizhen walked towards him quickly with her bag twisted and high heels. There were too few people who could call him a high reputation, especially in this company. This girl has been used to calling since childhood.


    In the sun, the high reputation narrowed his eyes slightly, and the tall bridge of his nose contained the spirit of Lingyun distant mountain. He was waiting for her in a good temper.


    The figure got closer and closer and finally ran in front of him.


    The woman was panting, her hair was slightly messy, and her cheeks were slightly flushed by the sun.


    "High reputation! Are you happy now? You have to ridicule me in public and embarrass me. You''re satisfied, aren''t you? " Huo Meizhen was angry and didn''t bear it. She stared at him with both eyes, and her tone was not very polite. "You feel comfortable that Sheng''s group, the helmsman, should unite with a small employee to play such a game in order to deal with a woman?"


    In this way, Shengyu stood in front of her, looked at her, accepted her anger, and her eyes were cold.


    "High reputation! Do you still remember? You once told me that I am the best person to you in the world! I will keep this record and always be good to you! " Huo Meizhen was full of grievances, and her voice cried with forbearance: "but you respect me, okay? I gave up my favorite piano for you and insisted on studying abroad against my parents'' wishes. Don''t you know who I am for? I didn''t say you had to marry me today! But I want to get along with you slowly. Why don''t you give me a chance? I know you so well and love you so much. We grew up together... "


    "I''ve endured you for a long time because I grew up together." The prestigious deep and sharp eyes paused for a few seconds on her face and quickly moved away, "how many times did I tell you, it''s impossible between us? You must stick to me like a dog skin plaster. I''m polite to you. "


    "High reputation!" Huo Meizhen was angry. She bit her lips and stared at him. "You refuse me again and again, not because you have someone in your heart. You don''t have a girlfriend. I know, are you... Are you..."


    "What?"


    "Is it really the same as what was passed outside?"


    "What is it?"


    "Your physiology... There''s something wrong with your physiology."


    As soon as the reputation pupil is tight, the dark eyes suddenly darken!

 Chapter 132

    "Is it true?" Huo Meizhen is not smart enough to ask the truth. Her heart is very shocked.


    The driver next to him really pinched a cold sweat for the woman. Is he tired of living? The first few words are enough to violate the president''s bottom line. The last few words are simply about a man''s dignity!


    His thin lips moved, and there was no anger or anger on his famous face. Instead, he smiled. He stared at her, "I''m afraid this kind of thing needs to be proved by action." He looked at her from head to foot, and finally his eyes fell on her red cheeks, "and you are not the object I need to prove."


    "..." Huo Meizhen didn''t understand for a while.


    The reputation''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you just say that Sheng''s group was at the helm, and even joined hands with a small employee to play such a game in order to deal with a woman? And ask me if I''m comfortable? Now I''ll tell you, just because you''ve just asked these questions, the more comfortable ones are still ahead. What kind of play you choose depends on your own attitude. I''ll accompany you when you have time. " As soon as the voice fell and his eyes closed, he bent down and drilled into the car, and his forbearing anger turned into a figure.


    The driver was a little surprised at his good temper today. It was so abnormal!


    "What do you mean by reputation! Make it clear! " Huo Meizhen frowned and stamped her feet, but she couldn''t stop Lamborghini from leaving. But she knew that something bad must happen


    God, what did she ask just now?


    It was as if the newly possessed ghost had been taken away. Huo Meizhen suddenly became sober. She was in a cold sweat in the hot weather.


    After work this day.


    As usual, Su Xiaoxiao came to the stall downstairs to help.


    As soon as she entered the shed, she skillfully tied her apron around her waist. She tied her hair high and put on gloves to help clean the squid.


    "Xiaoxiao, you add some detergent! Wash faster like this! How many times have I told you! Why don''t you listen! " As soon as the landlady was worried, her tone became heavier. The movement in her own hand didn''t stop. It was as fast as a machine. A pair of eyes glanced at her from time to time.


    Su smiled as she washed and looked at it, "fat sister, adding too much detergent is really bad for your health. Don''t worry, I''ll speed up! Finish all this in half an hour! "


    "It''s meaningless for you to do this. When you wash, I add a lot of detergent and bleach. Every stall is like this. It''s already the market."


    "..." Su smiled and cleaned the squid, feeling a little heavy. It''s hard to refute. This situation can not be changed by her personal strength.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    At the dawn of the lights, there are still some people living in the lower floors in Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city. Not everyone''s nightlife goes to Royal No. 1. There are also people who come to the stall to eat a few barbecues and drink a few bottles of inferior beer.


    These people, most of whom are migrant people, have made indelible contributions to the construction of Jiangcheng.


    "Waiter! A box of beer at table 8! Ten drumsticks! Speed up! "


    "Table 10! Three glasses of juice! Lemon! "


    "Table 1, more vegetables!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, come right away! Wait a minute! " Su Xiaoxiao took a small book and pen and shuttled through people. Sometimes people accidentally touched his elbow, and the pen cut a long line on the small book.


    The people in the shed were crowded and full of steaming things, so it was stuffy and hot.

 Chapter 133

    Su Xiaoxiao was sweating. She didn''t have time to wash her face. She was busy all the time. The whole T-shirt was wet and sticky.


    "Smile! Wash the dishes over there! "


    "Smile! These dirty water will be poured out! Can''t hold it! "


    "Xiaoxiao, there''s not enough squid. Go wash some more! Don''t add anything! It''s not good to be seen by the guests! "


    "Good, good..."


    When the noise in my ears finally disappeared, the clock had pointed to 11 o''clock. Su Xiaoxiao was tired and took a deep breath.


    There are 2 two tables of guests in the shed. They are drinking beer, eating kebabs and talking about life.


    Su Xiaoxiao cleaned his hands, took off his dirty apron, smoked a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "fat sister, I''ll go first."


    "OK, Xiaoxiao, will you come back tomorrow?" The landlady was in a good mood when she counted a large box full of money.


    "You''ll come if you don''t work overtime." It''s a habit.


    "OK! I''ll close the stall later and transfer it to your wechat! "


    "OK." Taking the bag from the cabinet, Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the stall. The oncoming night wind made her sweat. She was happy for a while. She looked up at the stars. The twinkling stars were really beautiful.


    Back to the shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu applied a mask, sitting cross legged in the sofa of the living room, playing games with his mobile phone.


    When the door opened, she raised her eyes and saw Su Xiaoxiao come in. The action in her hand didn''t stop, "chronic suicide, do you have to exceed 11 o''clock, right?"


    "I''m too busy to get away. "Tired as a dog" hung up her bag. Su Xiaoxiao bent down and changed her shoes.


    "Tired into a dog? Su Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood. Dogs are not as tired as you. " Fang Xiaoyu''s fingers slid quickly on the screen and almost broke through.


    Her lips raised a smile, "Xiaoyu, you can go to bed early. Didn''t you say don''t wait for me?"


    "Waiting for you used to be nonsense, but waiting for you today is something." Finally finished the game, Fang Xiaoyu quit the game, threw her mobile phone aside and put on her shoes. "My mother is not feeling well. I asked for a week''s leave and plan to go back tomorrow, so you''re alone. I''ll tell you."


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" Su smiled and looked at her. "Is it serious? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say much on the phone. I just said to let me go back. It''s estimated that it''s no big deal. Don''t worry too much." Fang Xiaoyu patted her on the shoulder at will and said comfortingly, "hurry to take a bath and sleep. It''s more than 11 o''clock."


    "Xiaoyu, you must call me if you have anything. When you go back, remember to help me greet my aunt."


    "I see. Go take a bath."


    After washing off her fatigue, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dry her hair and went to sleep. She''s really tired these days.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao got up, Fang Xiaoyu had packed up and left.


    After a simple breakfast, shortly after entering the gate of Sheng group, not far from the door of the hall, Su Xiaoxiao saw a side hiding figure, Huo Meizhen? She couldn''t help slowing down. Why was she sneaking?


    Just thinking, Huo Meizhen suddenly showed half her face and collided with her. Found? Huo Meizhen simply stood up and caught the woman not far away.


    What''s she doing? Su smiled, pursed her lips, frowned and thought. She didn''t offend her these days. Is she waiting for herself?

 Chapter 134

    Seeing her stop, she seemed to hesitate. Huo Meizhen narrowed her eyes and simply walked towards her. Her high heels clattered and her chestnut wavy hair flickered behind her.


    With murderous spirit! Su smiled and frowned.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you did it on purpose on my first day in the design department?" Huo Meizhen stood in front of her and stared at her with hatred between her eyebrows. Words and sentences were full of forbearing questions, "you deliberately announced to others that I was a famous fiancee, spread rumors everywhere, and then upset the reputation. The purpose is to stage such a show yesterday? Actually, you arranged all this, didn''t you? Are you happy that you have developed as you wish? "


    "I said it had nothing to do with me. Will you believe it?" Su Xiaoxiao was dazzled by her dignified appearance. "Since you know it was a misunderstanding, you should clarify it at that time. You also have a mouth, don''t you? Why did something embarrass you and you blame me? "


    Huo Meizhen''s body stiffened, her eyes looked colder at her, her heart was determined, but she said with doubt, "how do you know I''m embarrassed? You weren''t in the design department yesterday. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils tightened.


    "How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Huo Meizhen was more certain.


    "I heard what the president said to Qiao Mai in the office. You know Qiao Mai''s character. He said that the first thing he did after he went down was to help you clarify the facts."


    After hearing this, Huo Meizhen hooked her lips and smiled. She just smiled and suddenly caught a touch of extreme cruelty in her eyes. "Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to call a president so intimate. I know you don''t take him as your boss at all!"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear. " Su Xiaoxiao was very upset about her persistence.


    "What do you have in mind? You know it in your heart! " Huo Meizhen was silent for a while. Her anger didn''t go out and her tone rose, "I tell you, the reputation is mine and no one can take it away!"


    "Are you sick?" Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect her to say, "do you think everyone likes to stick a hot face to a cold ass like you?"


    Pop!


    Suddenly slapped Su Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, and Huo Meizhen hit her face on the side!


    "Do you despise fame? Why do you disdain him for being so excellent?! I tell you su Xiaoxiao! You must respect and admire him! But I just can''t like him! " After roaring, Huo Meizhen turned and walked away with high heels!


    Su smiled back. The woman had gone far!


    Her cheeks were burning with pain. Venus was rising in front of her, and her head was knocked out. She lost her reason and shouted at her back, "Huo Meizhen! I''ll double this slap back to you! Don''t you like him?! I''ll take him away! " She was so angry that she was slapped in public for no reason! Is there any justice?!


    This scene just now fell into the eyes of several passing female staff not far away, and everyone was shocked.


    "God, that woman hit Su tezhu just now. Why? This is too arrogant. Su tezhu is also the person around the president. In doing so, he doesn''t pay attention to the president? "


    "Who is that woman? It looks familiar. "


    "Don''t you know? I heard it''s the president''s fiancee. "


    "Ah? When did our president have a fiancee? Did Su tezhu get too close to the president, so she started to warn her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there was little talk around, he still couldn''t stand the high reputation. He put his hands into his trouser pocket and analyzed the content just captured. Did Huo Meizhen hit Su Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 135

    "That woman is too arrogant. It''s up to her master to beat a dog."


    "I''m afraid this is the only woman who can get close to the president. It''s normal to be jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    He sat in his office chair with his laptop turned on. He stared at the computer screen, but his thoughts had long floated to 18000 miles away. No one knew what he was thinking.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked into the office, his right cheek was still slightly red, forming an obvious contrast with his left face. He was in a particularly bad mood. Even if he didn''t show it, anyone would be upset when he met this kind of thing early in the morning!


    The reputation lifted her eyelids, and the eagle''s eyes flashed over her. Xiaotezhu looked like he was oppressing his anger and was greatly wronged.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao just threw himself into work and pretended that nothing had happened. She hasn''t said good morning to the president today?


    She is in a bad mood and doesn''t care about her reputation. Just in a bad mood.


    The atmosphere in the office was a little dull for a time.


    **


    Fang Xiaoyu got off the bus, stopped a taxi directly and went to a relatively prosperous fashion street in Jiangcheng.


    After getting off the taxi, Fang Xiaoyu stared at the two clean glass doors not far away, sighed, raised her eyes, and even changed the signboard - Lin Qin beauty skin.


    In fact, this is a cosmetics chain store with a unified name.


    Fang Xiaoyu stepped on the red carpet at the door of the store and heard a crisp "welcome" from the small speaker, sweet and pleasant.


    The middle-aged woman in purple cheongsam in front of the cashier raised her eyes and quickly got up to greet her, "Xiaoyu, are you back? Why don''t you call? "


    "Didn''t you let me come back?" Fang Xiaoyu threw the messenger bag on the table, "come on, why are you looking for me?" Well, I have to say I''m uncomfortable. How can such a big man be so childish!


    "Xiaoyu?" Lin Qin walked towards her and frowned, "I''m your mother. Do you have to treat me like this? How many days have you not come back? Do you still remember? Put on your face as soon as you come back. "


    Listening to her scolding, Fang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word and directly gave herself a glass of water, "isn''t it uncomfortable? Why not in the hospital? "


    Lin Qin''s face changed. "For the sake of Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do this to me, do you? I''m your mother at least. What is she? " It''s wrong to lie. Don''t lie. Can you come back?


    "Mom! I respect you, so I call you mom! " Fang Xiaoyu sat down in the high chair and his eyes fell on her. "Xiaoxiao is my best friend. She saved my life when I was most desperate. Besides, I didn''t want to treat her like a friend, but just rent her together. It''s safe and cost-effective. Why don''t you like her?"


    "She is a natural broom star. Do I think she can be pleasing to the eye?" Lin Qin walked up to her and brushed several layers of powder. Her face straightened and looked serious. "She has no father and no mother. She is Ke''s parents. Your second aunt''s daughter is like her. What''s the result? Whoever approaches her is unlucky. Making friends with such people will also lower your grade! Who knows if she wants anything from you? Children from poor families are snobbish! "


    "Mom, I''ve heard your words hundreds of times. Su Xiaoxiao is not such a person." Fang Xiaoyu drank the whole glass of water and looked up at her. "I came back specially today. Can you change something fresh?"


    "In short, move out and don''t rent with her." Lin Qin threw a bunch of keys on the table and straightened her waist. "Here are the door keys. I''ll send you the specific address later. I bought you a house near Berian. It''s convenient for you to go to and from work. "


    Seeing the brand-new keys, Fang Xiaoyu frowned and raised her eyes full of surprise, "Mom, when did you buy a house?"

 Chapter 136

    "It doesn''t matter when you bought it. The important thing is that you have bought it, 200 square meters, 18th floor, and it has been hardbound..."


    "No, why did you get so much money?" Fang Xiaoyu stood up and his unbelievable eyes tightly hooked her. What''s the area near Berian? Nearly 100000 square meters.


    "..." Lin Qin took a deep breath.


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned and raised her voice, "say it! Where did you get so much money? "


    "I, I borrow."


    "Debit and credit" Fang Xiaoyu was speechless. "Can you do something within your ability? Is your latest Volvo nearly 20000 a month? You''re paying off your mortgage now. Why are you frying your blood? Do you have to be fat? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu! I''m your mother! " Lin Qinyang spoke in a high tone and stood up. "I have my reason for doing so. Now what I pay attention to is to be a good match. I''ll provide you with the best conditions as far as possible, even if it''s only superficial. I just hope you can marry a good family! Why can''t you understand your mother''s intentions? I''m so angry. "


    Pushing the key to her, Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was full of disdain. "Let''s remarry with my father first. The family is not harmonious. How can someone''s golden turtle son-in-law like it? It''s not so easy for rich families to enter! " He got up, swept the messenger bag, turned and walked outside the door.


    "Fang Xiaoyu! Where are you going? " Lin Qin was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She hated the feeling. It was a deep frustration to leave with a chat!


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t return either. "I went traveling and asked for a week''s leave!"


    Staring at her daughter''s far away back, Lin Qin felt a breath of blood on her chest and trembled with anger. The girl was used to arrogance since childhood, so there were more and more cases of turning away after a word.


    Lin Qin attributed all this to Su Xiaoxiao. She felt that since her daughter met Su Xiaoxiao, her daughter has become like this. She doesn''t care about anything and is too cheerful.


    Through this, Lin Qin''s dislike of Su Xiaoxiao increased a bit.


    Damn it, the key thing hasn''t been said yet, just the house!!!


    Sheng group.


    This landmark building in the river city is shining brightly against the afterglow of the sunset, like a towering palace, majestic, magnificent and spectacular.


    22nd floor, President''s office.


    In the space of 300 square meters, the office supplies are simple, gray and black, and the simple, gorgeous and fashionable decoration style adds a lot of color to the office.


    The silent wall clock on the wall has pointed to five ten.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t left yet. Her laptop is covered, the desktop is clean, and the work has been done, but she doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    From the slap in the morning, she was bored all day.


    His eyes fell on the man standing with his hands in front of the French window. He had been standing there for an hour, and she stared at him for ten minutes.


    The afterglow of the sunset cleared the tall outline of the high reputation. Su Xiaoxiao stared at his back and unconsciously remembered the scene of meeting Huo Meizhen outside the hall this morning.


    She immediately turned black, stood up and walked towards her back.


    Standing in front of him, he summoned up the courage to ask, "are you free to teach me Taekwondo now?"


    The high reputation revived and looked at her. Qingchun''s face held a wave of anger. It seemed that she had held it all day. Finally spoke to him.


    "You promised to teach me." She reminded him that there was an obvious flattering element in her eyes, "it''s time to get off work. I''m not in a hurry to go back. Are you... All right now?" I''ve been standing for an hour. There''s a shit.

 Chapter 137

    "Good." The high reputation lowered his eyebrow and kept silent for a while, then raised his eyes, "squat on the horse step for half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Su smiled in amazement and looked at him.


    "Questions?" His pretty eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, bit his lips and kept the standard horse stance on the spot! But the heart was angry and rushed out! She''s been holding it all day. Can''t he see it?


    Reputation looked at her with fixed eyebrows and eyes, but she looked ahead, closed her pink lips and looked calm.


    He wanted to laugh, but he just took back his eyes, turned around and continued to stand with his hands.


    On the third floor of royal one, clear it.


    The soft music sounds very comfortable, the lights are dense and beautiful, and the air is filled with all kinds of precious wine.


    It''s not noisy here. The guests are celebrities and gentlemen of the upper class, and their speech and behavior are very appropriate. They just came to drink and talk.


    When huazi found the appointed position, Anxin had tasted a colorful cocktail.


    Seeing the figure at the door, Anxin raised his hand to greet him. Huazi walked towards him and the waiter handed him a freshly mixed cocktail.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The waiter smiled and left.


    "I heard that my uncle is in a bad mood? Because you didn''t make an appointment with mark? Newson? What the hell is going on? Haven''t you already made an appointment? Why didn''t you arrange to meet? " As soon as huazi sat down, his face was unbelievable, and asked in the most appropriate tone, "even if you can''t make an appointment, you can ask Shengyu for help. After all, it''s not easy for others to come once. What do you think?"


    Huazi really wondered. Anxin didn''t know that Annie was su Xiaoxiao, so there was no contradiction between him and Shengyu.


    Anxin lowered his eyebrows and remained silent for a while, raised his eyes with a soft smile, "the most embarrassing thing in life is overestimating his position in others'' hearts. Do you know mark? Newson''s worth is high and it''s not easy to get an appointment. "


    "But you''ve already made an appointment..." Hua Zi frowned and stopped talking.


    Anxin sat upright and looked like water. He tasted a cocktail and showed a touch of sadness in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it again. To give Su Xiaoxiao the chance to meet her is to follow her inner will, so Anxin never feels regret.


    Hua Zi sighed and tasted the wine. After a while, he asked, "how are you and Ou Mengru recently?"


    Referring to her, it seems that she is a very distant person. Anxin seems to be stunned. "As usual, she is busy filming and her mobile phone is often turned off."


    "Have you ever been in love like this?" Hua Zi shook his head, took another sip of cocktail and changed the topic. "Let me tell you something. Sheng Yu is falling in love with his little special assistant."


    Anxin was stunned and stared at him. It seemed to arouse his interest.


    "This is absolutely true. The little special assistant said it himself. " Huazi''s eyes were firm. At the same time, he was also observing his look. Anxin was unbelievable with a touch of sadness.


    "Is she his first girlfriend? It''s also a prestigious first love. " Huazi said, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but bring up a smile. "It''s funny to think about first love at the age of 28. People like Shengyu who don''t lack anything may see what''s pleasing to the eye and small and fresh, so they''ll be in their pockets? And no matter who the other person is. " But in his own heart, he was sorry.


    Anxin tasted the cocktail leisurely, listening intentionally or unintentionally. Su Xiaoxiao''s dark eyes flashed in his mind, and a slight pain inadvertently crossed his heart.


    Huazi looked at him and thought, if Anxin knew that the little special help was the person he entrusted himself to look for in Jiangcheng for 12 years, could he still be so calm?

 Chapter 138

    What if you don''t calm down?


    Xiaoxiao has chosen high reputation, and Anxin also has ou Mengru. Those past, after all, are past.


    Let it all be a foregone conclusion now.


    He can''t get it, nor can Anxin... Because no one is a prestigious opponent in this world. No one robbed a woman of high reputation.


    At this time, huazi didn''t know that what Su Xiaoxiao said that day was all to make him die. So elaborate lies.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    The president''s office is bright, and the huge crystal lamp emits bright light.


    "The positive fist is also called the straight fist. Hold your four fingers together, the fist face should be flat, and then press your thumb on the second section of your index finger and middle finger. When using the positive fist, hit with the forefinger and middle finger on the front of the fist. I think you understand very well. " Reputation patiently taught her. His voice was cold and his whole body exuded a cold and soft aura.


    "Master, why don''t we have a competition?" Su Xiaoxiao practiced harder and harder. He felt that his bones were scattered and sweating, but he felt very comfortable. She really learned a lot today.


    When he heard the speech, he suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, "let''s give you three fists, you can''t win me."


    "Try?" Su smiled and looked at him. "You''re a black belt, I''m a white belt, so it''s Fair for you to fight me with your eyes closed."


    Reputation was dazzled by her smile, "OK."


    "Listen to everything with your ears. Do you think you have this ability?"


    "Yes." He is not modest at all.


    "OK, let''s start. Close your eyes first. Stand still. " Su smiled and raised his sweaty little face, with a hint of lightness in his tone.


    Reputation was obedient. He stood there and closed his eyes. His mood has not been so comfortable for a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and shook in front of him. He didn''t respond. He didn''t even frown. He was sure he had closed his eyes.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, turned on the camera mode, stood in front of him, turned her back to his chest, held the mobile phone in one hand and eggplant in the other hand, smiling with eyes bent. In the picture, he and she were very close. Due to the angle problem, it was easy to give people an illusion.


    Touch the Photo button and the picture will freeze instantly.


    In his heart, Su Xiaoxiao thought it was done. When he quickly looked through the photos he had just taken, the beautiful man with his eyes closed opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and cold.


    The little face was slightly white. She flustered and turned her eyes. Her body was slightly stiff in his cold and deep eyes. "I......" she grabbed her mobile phone. There was a group photo of him and her in the mobile phone. How would she explain? Taking a picture of him secretly and being caught is like being a thief.


    The famous ink eyes are introverted and deep, and are flashing a light that can not be underestimated. He is not a kind of man with good temper and patience, nor can he be put together in vain.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to be angry with Huo Meizhen." Su smiled and swallowed her saliva, put away her mobile phone, and remembered the slap she had received in the morning. She still felt very wronged. "She bothered me this morning. Doesn''t she care about you very much? Don''t you often warn me? I''ll let her know! "


    "Know what?" His thin lips opened slightly, and his eyes locked on her.


    What do you know? This cognition made Su Xiaoxiao feel extremely collapsed, "..." know that xiaotezhu is very close to the big boss??

 Chapter 139

    Prestigious eyes moved from her hand to her face, and a pair of ink eyes suddenly gathered their edge, which was noble, handsome and charming.


    At such a close distance, he stared at her. I didn''t say anything.


    And she also looked at him and was attracted by his perfect face.


    Being stared at by him, Su Xiaoxiao finally helped his forehead. "At that time, it''s late. I''m a little hungry. Let''s practice here first today?" With that, without waiting for his consent, he turned and grabbed the bag on the desk and walked to the gate.


    Quickly input the password, the automatic door opened, but the wrist was suddenly grabbed by a force.


    Reputation gently pulled her back. With his other hand, he pressed the button on the wall, the automatic door was combined into one, and the office was closed again, so he released her.


    "Don''t you think we need to talk?" He looked at her and a touch of unidentified emotion flashed in his deep eyes.


    Su smiled with a tight heart and a blank face, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" There was a bit of seriousness in the expression that remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Xiao tezhu''s mind was running rapidly and finally remembered something, "yes, are you sure you want to listen?"


    "OK."


    "Can you listen carefully? After listening, can you think from my point of view? "


    "..." he just stared at her and didn''t answer. Say it if you want! Still so wordy!


    "That." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, brewing for a while, and summoned up the courage to say, "the design work finally selected for the ''eternal series'' wedding ring, that is, the one I drew and the one stolen by Huo Meizhen, I heard that there will be a bonus after being selected? Well... That''s like this. Reputation, I can''t do it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s about the reputation of the group. I can also not pursue it, make a big fuss or make a big show. Just, I think, I think... President, can the bonus belong to me? I drew that! You know the truth! "


    Want money?


    The prestigious and profound eyes studied her, as if they wanted to look into her heart. They wanted money? That''s all she wants to say???


    Take $2 million to mark? When Newson was a stranger, she took her suitcase to the bank to pack it. She was very heroic, but she didn''t hesitate!


    Has this matter been held in her heart for a long time?


    If you don''t give her a chance to bring it up today, she won''t ask for it, will she? This little girl is still a little reserved.


    "That''s what you asked me to say, actually." Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Su smiled and thought for a while, adding, "in fact, this matter has been pressing in my heart. I didn''t find the right time to speak. I think a good boss should take the initiative to do so even if I don''t speak."


    "Listen to you, if I don''t promise you, my boss won''t do well?"


    "..." Su smiled and nodded, "you can understand that."


    Somehow, Shengyu was not angry at all. He stared at her, feeling inexplicably happy, but the cold expression on his face didn''t change.


    Su smiled at him and waited for his answer. He thought that it was not time to mention Mr. Shu''s matter. He had to repair the pen. Let him see the matter of repairing the pen and let Mr. Shu go.


    After all, she didn''t know the man in front of her. She was not sure. As soon as she opened her mouth, he promised. Maybe it will come down to being with Mr. Shu. We must be careful in this matter and not drag ourselves into the water.


    He didn''t speak, but just stared at her. His eyes changed a few times, which was really incomprehensible.

 Chapter 140

    Su smiled and looked at him in fear. "That''s what I should have. Consider it." She has to work hard. It''s all money.


    He said nothing.


    When she thought she couldn''t arrive, the high reputation opened her mouth lightly, "OK, I''ll give you 2 million. Do you see enough?"


    "..." Su smiled and stared in surprise, "2 million???" Will it be a little more.


    "You deserve it. As long as you don''t tell about Huo Meizhen''s plagiarism of your works, you''ll get 2 million." He looked at her with a faint voice, "but I won''t call you until the product is on the market."


    "Good! As long as you give it, you can do it anytime! " She looked at him, her eyes shining like stars, "can I go now?"


    "Yes."


    She turned to enter the password and walked away in the sight of fame.


    Su Xiaoxiao believes in the words of high reputation, just because he is high reputation and does not need proof such as recording and signature.


    He is at the helm of Sheng''s group. He is full of words.


    In fact, compared with Su Xiaoxiao''s mood, the reputation is inexplicably happy. Although he can''t say the specific reason, he is very happy.


    She gave mark two million for his pen? Newson, this thing actually touched his heart.


    I can''t remember how long no one has been so kind to him. Although she committed it herself, she should take the initiative to make up for it.


    In fact, the prize money for the designer of the "eternal series" wedding ring is only hundreds of thousands. This 2 million is just the amount she spent repairing his pen. He just gave her back her money. As for why he wanted to give it back to her, he didn''t know.


    There are some things you want to do.


    Out of Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood!


    Earn 2 million!


    She was glad that she had put it forward. Otherwise, she didn''t know how many part-time jobs she had to do to pay off the balance! With this 2 million yuan, the repayment is just around the corner.


    Fang Xiaoyu is not at home anyway. It''s still early.


    Su Xiaoxiao found a roadside stall, simply ate 10 yuan dinner, and then came to pangjie''s stall to help.


    In a good mood, I don''t feel tired doing anything.


    "Smile, are you in such a good mood? What''s cheap? " The landlady looked at her for a long time. As soon as she came in, the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising. She didn''t know why things were happy.


    "Two million fell from the sky!" She laughed happily.


    "Won the lottery?"


    "Almost!"


    "Shall we buy it from you tomorrow? How many bets do you make? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same time period.


    A fashionable pedestrian street not far from Bailian''s is brightly lit at the beginning of the day, and the buildings beside the road are brightly lit, which is stained with the smell of luxury.


    The door of Lin Qin''s beauty shop was wide open.


    The glass door is as clean as washing, the lights inside are luxurious, and all kinds of skin care products lie high-end in the window, dazzling.


    Lin Qin has just finished a business of more than 100000. She sits down in the bar chair. She is dressed in a cheongsam. No matter how good her makeup can hide the traces of the years on her face, she holds her mobile phone, frowns and calls Fang Xiaoyu again and again.


    Seeing the time slip away, she was anxious. If she delayed any more, the opportunity would slip away.


    The phone was on, but no one answered.


    Lin Qin dialed about 20 or so. Finally, she turned black and gritted her teeth. She sent a message to Na Ya''s hair¡ª¡ª


    "Fang Xiaoyu, I''ll give you half an hour to get to my store! Or I''ll cut my wrists and kill myself! "


    Three seconds after the message was sent, a call came back.


    To show that it is Fang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Qin picked it up and said, "come back quickly! I must see you in half an hour! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! " Without giving her a chance to speak, she hung up. The moment she hung up, she knew that her daughter would come back.


    Fang Xiaoyu knew that her mother''s words were no joke. It was not the first time to stage a wrist cutting farce.


    The last time I forced her to break up with her poor boyfriend, I used this one. Fortunately, he was found in time and sent to the nearest hospital before he recovered his life. So this time, she dared not neglect. Her mother is such a wonderful flower!


    But after all, it''s the mother. Sometimes the people who gave birth to her and raised her have different opinions, which doesn''t mean it''s really not important in her heart.


    In 20 minutes, Fang Xiaoyu appeared in the store again with her bag twisted. Her feet were hurried and her forehead was sweating, but her dissatisfaction and stubbornness were all written on her face.


    Seeing that her daughter had returned, Lin Qin quickly closed the door and set up a sign that our store was closed.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat down in the bar chair and threw her bag onto the cashier. Her suicide recalled Xiaoyu''s countless past events, and her hatred and anger towards her mother increased.


    A bag was thrown in front of her. Lin Qin put her hands around her chest and had a tough attitude. "Change your clothes and go with me."


    "Where are you going?" Fang Xiaoyu shook her eyes.


    "Leave it alone." Lin Qin''s voice was a little cold, and her face was not so good-looking.


    Fang Xiaoyu snorted, "are you going on a blind date again?" She pulled her eyes to the middle-aged woman in cheongsam and exquisite dress, but she still couldn''t hide the traces of years. "What kind of woman is it this time? How many properties are there in Youjiang city? How many luxury cars do you have in your name? An only child or something? How much real estate? How is your relationship with your elders? How do you look? "


    "Never mind what he is. If you marry him, you will have nothing to worry about in your life." Lin Qin''s eyes were a little determined, "Xiaoyu, I have only one daughter in my life. I have worked hard to cultivate you. I just hope you can marry well and live well. The rich people''s life is so nourishing. I don''t have to consider the price to buy cosmetics. Buy as much as you want, and someone will always pay next to you. You don''t even frown! "


    "Is that an ATM?" Fang Xiaoyu is upset. She can''t avoid the topic of blind date every time. Every time she says something, she can''t do without the word "rich man".


    "I don''t want to marry an ATM. What I need is feeling, love, vitality and tension!" Fang Xiaoyu repeatedly insisted on his point of view and said, "what I need is that I love him and he loves me, not on the premise of any economy."


    "If you marry a poor man, you will wait for pain all your life!" Lin Qin really wanted to twist her muscles. Seeing that she was so stubborn, she couldn''t help feeling excited, "your mother, I''m the best example! I haven''t enjoyed a day with your father! A person who doesn''t want to make progress is a rural teacher all his life!! All this, the store, the house, the car, although they are paying off the loan, I at least have it! If you get married, you won''t have to work as hard as I do, and you won''t have to get up so early and fight for Bo in the dark! "


    "Pain?" Fang Xiaoyu seemed to hear a funny word, "do you know that all the pain is determined by your own values except birth, old age and death?"


    Lin Qin''s face changed. "Fang Xiaoyu, you must face me, right?"


    "In fact, many times, the questioner already has an answer in his heart." Lifting her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu said unambiguously, "I''m not against you, just follow my own inner thoughts. I want to marry someone I love. I won''t go on a blind date!"

 Chapter 142

    Such a firm answer cooled Lin Qin''s heart. She calmed down and sighed, "Fang Xiaoyu, are you pretending to be so hard hearted? As soon as I said I would kill myself, didn''t you come back? "


    "Have you heard the story of the wolf coming?" She raised her eyebrows with disdain on her face, "don''t repeat it, otherwise you won''t be able to end it at that time. My father was abandoned by you in the country. He can''t fly to take you to the hospital. "


    "..." Lin Qin''s body was stiff and inexplicably embarrassed.


    Fang Xiaoyu got up, pulled the bag, looked lazy, "don''t let me date again, coax or cheat, because I already have someone I like."


    "Who?"


    "No one." Lazily, she turned to go out.


    "Fang Xiaoyu! Why don''t you go with me to see young master Shen today! From now on, don''t recognize me as a mother! " Lin Qin roared at the back.


    Fang Xiaoyu was so cold that she opened the glass door and left without looking back.


    It''s really forcing her to marry a golden turtle son-in-law. She can do anything.


    Fang Xiaoyu often laments that women are so different from women? Clearly not a family, but into a door, Fang Xiaoyu stall such a mother, is her lifelong helplessness.


    **


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked into Sheng''s group, the sun and Xi, the towering building scattered golden light, bursts of soft wind blowing, wrapped with charming flower fragrance, for a moment, she felt that the world was very quiet, and she felt proud that she could have such a job.


    22nd floor.


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    After losing the password, the door opened automatically. Su Xiaoxiao walked in and was surprised by a hanging sandbag in the center. What''s the situation?


    Looking around, the president was not in the office. She walked over and curiously pinched the sand bag. It was taller and solid than her. It was really filled with sand.


    What does he want?


    Use the office as a playground?


    It''s not like his style.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the office chair and just put down her bag and turned on the computer.


    Shengyu came in with a cup of coffee and saw her coming. His face was cold and his eyebrows were gentle. "After you finish your work, you''ll practice Taekwondo with your imaginary enemy here and try to learn two moves a week." His eyes did not fall on her, but his voice was low and pleasant.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, looked at him in surprise and spoke to her?


    "You can''t afford my time. It''s impossible to practice with you every day." He looked at her and explained to himself, "but since you are accepted as an apprentice, you must be the best, second only to me, of course." He sat down in the office chair, folded his legs gracefully, took a sip of coffee and looked up leisurely. "As an apprentice brought out by a black belt expert of International Coaching level, you should have high consciousness."


    Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that he didn''t blink. "Learn two moves a week? Stop squatting? Are you really willing to teach me like this? " She held a heart and waited for his affirmative answer.


    "If you are savvy, you can." The high reputation lip angle rises, the voice is low and magnetic, and sounds good, "if you need me to repeat the same words many times, I must have no patience."


    Zhang Mingming''s smiling but cold face can easily make people confused. She stared at him for a while with a slightly raised tone, "thank you! CEO! When I finish my study, I''ll treat you to casserole! "


    He frowned. "What is a casserole?"


    She was stunned for a moment and smiled back, "a delicious food you''ve never tasted!"

 Chapter 143

    For a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on the famous and beautiful face. The smile dared to make heaven and earth lose color in an instant, and also stunned Su Xiaoxiao. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Delicious food I haven''t tasted? I''m curious. " I''ve never talked much. Today, somehow, I talked to this little special assistant and opened my heart.


    Such a president is also the first time Su Xiaoxiao has seen him. Usually, even if he smiles, he is methodical and has never been so casual.


    "Don''t be curious. Teach me. I''ll treat you!" She patted her chest and smiled brightly.


    He took his eyes and whispered, "prepare the meeting materials. I want detailed data on the case of cooperation with the European Union. Check it three times and don''t make trouble." In only one second, he regained his cool male spirit.


    "OK, president."


    **


    After taking a week off, Fang Xiaoyu really started traveling.


    Holding a camera, I photographed a lot of beautiful scenery along the way, carrying a bag and eating all over the streets.


    In front of a well-known newspaper hall.


    Wearing a sun hat, Fang Xiaoyu sat in the bar chair and looked at the financial magazine. "Boss, do you have an exclusive interview with Anxin, President of Bailian''s?"


    "Yes, I''ll get you the latest issue." While talking, a thick magazine with excellent texture was handed over with both hands.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu took the magazine, drank some water and turned a few pages casually, "how much is it? I''ll take this one. "


    "35 yuan."


    After paying the money and loading Anxin''s Interview magazine into her backpack, Fang Xiaoyu got up and left.


    It is not the first time she has collected information related to Anxin. But none of the information collected is about him and the first film queen ou Mengru.


    She is very strange. Are they really in love?


    Do you fall in love like this? Is it just a love affair? It''s not necessary to call a name. No one else knows.


    Now the media have clairvoyance, can''t they notice anything?


    For this relationship, she decided to start with an interview with Anxin to see if she could find any valuable information.


    **


    In the afternoon.


    The parking lot with luxury cars downstairs of Sheng group.


    The driver with double rows of gold buttons opened the door of the back seat of the car for him. Sheng Sheng had a file bag in his hand. He bent and sat in the car. The driver closed the door for him and bypassed the body. After getting on the car, the driver directly started the car.


    It''s less than half an hour''s drive.


    The famous customized Lamborghini stopped proudly downstairs of Brion''s group, so publicized and eye-catching.


    An hour ago, he made an appointment with Anxin.


    Therefore, Anxin pushed off the two upcoming meetings. This meeting is important. In Anxin''s eyes, there is no prestigious visit. It is important. It is not important. It is also a new project taken over by Andersen. If it is completed, it can make a profit of hundreds of millions.


    After brewing Earl tea, Anxin sat in the office waiting for him.


    On the phone, Shengyu said nothing.


    So Anxin doesn''t know what he''s going to do today. Moreover, the reputation is that time is like money. It must be important for him to find himself at work.


    The 38th floor, the top floor of the building.


    In the spacious and bright office, Anxin sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window and on the tea table in front of him. He had just cooked a pot of superior Earl tea.


    The faint fragrance of tea diffused in the air. I don''t know what I remembered. A light sadness lingered in the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 144

    "President an, President Sheng has arrived."


    There was a knock at the door, and then a sweet and bright female voice came in.


    Anxin looked back, got up quickly, Shengyu came towards him with the file bag, and the front desk assistant considerately closed the composite door.


    "What can I do for you? And came himself? " Anxin motioned him to take his seat and poured him a cup of Earl tea himself.


    As soon as the reputation of black shirt and black trousers fell, he handed the file bag to the tea table in front of him, "this is all the design drafts of the ''eternal series'' wedding ring. You can have a look."


    Anxin took a leisurely look at him, took the file bag and took out the design draft. "Haven''t they all been decided? What new ideas do you have? "


    "You also know that the design is not from Huo Meizhen, but from Su Xiaoxiao." He gracefully overlapped his legs, held a bone china cup, opened his thin lips slightly, and was as handsome as a God, "so I think you should look at Su Xiaoxiao''s design again, which is the simplest one. Should you have some impression?"


    "But I''ve already started..."


    "I''ll bear all the losses." The eyes with deep reputation are like spring breeze, "can you see her design?"


    Anxin knows in his heart that this is also a way to spoil his girlfriend. Obviously, he likes it and hopes he can. But is there such a pet?


    He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse directly.


    The "dog tail" ring is of special significance to Anxin. He also hopes to find the girl buried in his heart but disappeared through such an opportunity.


    The reputation saw his embarrassment. He looked serious. "I hope you can seriously consider it."


    Anxin thought for a moment and said in a warm voice, "since these two manuscripts are written by her, why don''t you adopt them all?" He really doesn''t want to give up the dog tail ring.


    In the eye of high reputation, there was a touch of depth, like meditation, with thin lips slightly opened, "good." Finally, he added, "secretly, don''t publish it first."


    "What do you mean?" Anxin didn''t seem to understand.


    After taking a sip of Earl tea, he looked at him in his spare time. When he thought that Huo Meizhen directly asked him if he had a physical problem that day, he felt a chill in his heart. He said, "I want to surprise someone."


    Do you want to surprise xiaotezhu?


    Anxin thought of Su Xiaoxiao''s dark and bright eyes, and he felt a faint sadness in his heart.


    "Anxin, what''s the matter with you?" Why are you distracted?


    He returned to his mind, looked up at him, and gently pulled the corners of his lips, "high reputation, Congratulations, you have finally found your own happiness." There was a faint feeling in his eyes.


    "What?" High reputation frowns.


    Anxin''s face was like water, with a soft smile between his eyebrows. "Xiaoxiao told huazi. When are you going to hide it from us? When were you together? It''s less than a month since Rufeng left and recruited her in? You are developing very fast. "


    "..." the handsome man pursed his lips and was a little shocked.


    "Are you serious?" Anxin''s warm face showed a smile, "I''ve been single for 28 years just to wait for the right person. Although I came a little late, I still came. How about it? Consider getting married? "


    He finally understood what was going on.


    So he smiled lightly, "it''s still so fast. I''ll let you know when I get married." I don''t know how Su Xiaoxiao told huazi. Why? Vanity?


    President Sheng is really curious.

 Chapter 145

    "Yes." In fact, Anxin is also shocked. It seems that the little special assistant really has her unique charm. What kind of women can''t touch at the height of high reputation? But it happened that he had never been in love for 28 years.


    Someone''s little special help just came to the company for a month and subdued the cold Mythical Man.


    It turns out that he is also a person in love, but he has never met a suitable one, which is enough to show that Shengyu is a mentally healthy person.


    The hurtful rumor is half false.


    As for physiology, is it as it is said?


    Anxin thought, this has yet to be proved by the crystallization of their love


    On the way back from Brigham''s.


    Sitting in the customized Lamborghini, the window is rolled down. It is famous to look at the scenery passing by the window. There is no emotion on the beautiful face. Did Anxin congratulate him on finding happiness just now? He didn''t know what Su Xiaoxiao said specifically, nor did he know her eyes. It was just such a rumor that made him very disgusted.


    He is famous for his self-discipline in the circle. Even if the media catch the wind and catch the film, he dare not report anything.


    How nice of her to make such a rumor?


    Sheng Yu''s face was dark and his thick eyebrows tightened. Su Xiaoxiao''s petite figure flashed in his mind. Seeing her and even thinking of her, he would feel inexplicably comfortable. Although this matter made him really unhappy, Sheng Yu didn''t know where the inner change came from, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    With her?


    That''s impossible.


    A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes, and his thoughts drifted away unconsciously


    At the age of 13.


    He managed to steal the dragon shaped jade pendant from his mother''s room, just because he once heard from his mother that the jade pendant was handed down by the Sheng family and will be given to her daughter-in-law in the future, which means that he has received the permission and blessing of his mother-in-law, implying that his marriage will be happy in the future.


    Take the jade pendant and run to her secret base, a small hill, where there is an ancient locust tree. On the locust tree, there is the swing he knitted for her and her.


    That year, her eyes were so dark that she longed to look at the sky. Her smile was so beautiful that she didn''t notice his arrival.


    "Yo Yo! "Long!" He ran to her and stood still, his eyebrows and eyes stained with sunshine, panting and sweating. But the joy in my heart is full.


    She jumped off the swing, her playful face full of surprises, "Why are you here?"


    "Happy Birthday!" He put the dragon shaped jade pendant into her palm, "it''s for you! You must take good care of it! "


    "What is this?"


    "Our family''s ancestral jade pendant, my mother said that when I grow up, I will give it to her future daughter-in-law by myself!" He said righteously, "I''ll decide you first. When you grow up, I''ll marry you!"


    "..." stunned for a second, she puffed and smiled back and forth, "you''re so funny!"


    "Not funny! I''m serious! " He blushed and looked serious.


    But she couldn''t help laughing, put the jade pendant back into his hand, disdained to sit back on the swing and swing skillfully, "if you give me other gifts, maybe you can accept them, you know? We are all just children! "


    "What''s the matter with the child? But I like you! " That year, he was so stubborn.


    "I like you too." She swings higher and higher, her smile is bright, but inexplicably sad, "but what can I do if I like it? Don''t you have to sneak to see me? You are a young master and I am an orphan. You have what you want and what I want. We can''t even make friends. "

 Chapter 146

    "I don''t care! You have to take it today! " He stared at her stubbornly, even angry, "when I grow up, I will marry you! Come to me with this jade pendant! I promise you a city! Make everything you want! " After the promise, he put the jade pendant on the ground and ran away quickly!


    "You come back! Hey! You come back -- "


    Behind her, she shouted anxiously.


    But he left without looking back


    In the customized Lamborghini, his famous face was full of gloom, and his heart was aching.


    The sentence echoed in my ears, you come back! Hey! Come back!


    He closed his eyes sadly, his heart hurt and he couldn''t breathe.


    If he knew it was the last time they met, he might turn back, maybe hold her tightly and leave with her


    "You you." He choked with grief as he whispered her name.


    "What?" The driver turned his eyes and saw the frustration on the president''s face. He was slightly surprised, "President?"


    "Nothing. Drive well." His breath was a little cold. He looked out of the window, his thin lips pursed slightly, outlining a cold arc.


    The picture of Su Xiaoxiao and Ji Rufeng walking out of the elevator on the first day of coming to the company flashed in his mind. He clearly saw the dragon shaped jade pendant he gave you hanging around her neck. His hands could not help clenching their fists. Perhaps it was urgent missing, which made the reputation''s eyes colder, "speed up! Go back to the company! "


    "Yes." The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately galloped away like an arrow out of its sheath!


    Spike the speed of all vehicles on the road!


    In the car, Shengyu took out his mobile phone and called the director of human resources department, "have all the wages arrived?" Today is the day when Sheng group pays its wages.


    "President, it''s under processing. It''ll be ready soon."


    He said in a low voice, "check whether Sute''s salary has arrived."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The other party almost held his breath. A few seconds later, he replied, "not yet."


    "BUCKLE!"


    Hung up the phone, the reputation of the mood seems to be terrible. The face of the iceberg, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, was restored, and the air in the car was cold. In hot weather, President Sheng almost has his own air conditioner.


    The driver accelerated the speed and made a sweat for Sute. How did she offend the president?


    Shengshi group, a landmark building in Jiangcheng.


    22nd floor.


    Simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared sadly at the mobile phone text message, suspiciously bit his fingers and tilted his head, "no, it doesn''t mean that Sheng''s group''s salary is paid on time? The account will arrive at two o''clock in the afternoon. Why didn''t you come to the bank to send a message at this point? " She wondered. Wait a minute. Maybe rumors are just rumors. There may be delays.


    Today I got paid, and I can pay back another sum of money. She planned it in her heart.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su smiled and looked at the sandbag hanging not far away. Thinking of what the president said to her, her lips couldn''t help raising. She could learn two moves a week, much faster than learning in the restaurant. It turned out that he was not so serious. For example, she was very patient when teaching her Taekwondo.


    Although the face is stiff, there will still be a rare gentleness in the eyes.


    Having finished the work at hand, Su Xiaoxiao covered his laptop, drank water, and tied his hair to a ball head with a hair rope.


    Walking to the sandbag, she recalled the straight fist essentials that the president said yesterday. She tried to take the sandbag as an imaginary enemy. One move one by one, practicing accurately.

 Chapter 147

    The seconds of the silent wall clock turned round and round.


    Spacious, bright, simple and beautiful president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao only practiced for a while and was sweating. She felt very comfortable. She drank and took the remote control to lower the indoor temperature.


    There is no schedule this afternoon. Where did he go? Leaning against the corner of the table, she was suspicious. She looked at the silent wall clock on the wall. She had been out for two and a half hours.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take it to heart. She continued to practice enthusiastically and didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    She just thought that if she learned two moves a week, would she be able to wear a black belt one day? Become a great master in Taekwondo? ha-ha! I feel happy when I think about it!


    The most important thing is that when she slaps Huo Meizhen in the future, she won''t be bullied! She can throw it up with all her strength!


    She said, that slap will be doubled. She said, she will do it.


    Twenty minutes later.


    When a mobile phone rang, Su Xiaoxiao stopped his action, hugged the shaking sandbag, turned and walked to the desk, stretched out his hand to sweep the mobile phone, and an overseas number was displayed on the screen?


    Micro Zheng, connect, "hello? Hello, I''m Su Xiaoxiao. "


    "Hello, Miss Su, this is mark? "Newson" has a standard low voice and is proficient in Chinese.


    "Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t restrain her excitement, "Mr. mark! You finally called me! How''s it going? Has the pen been repaired? "


    "Yes, it has been perfectly repaired." He answered quietly.


    Su Xiaoxiao jumped excitedly, "that''s great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That, that..." she suddenly thought of something, and her heart sank a little. "How much did it cost? How much more money do I need to call you? "


    "Well, 2 million is just right. There''s no need to make the balance. I really don''t have time to come here recently. I''m going to send you a registered package and send it to Shengshi group. As long as it is sent to Shengshi group, it will be transported very carefully. You can rest assured that there will be no damage. "


    "Really?! That''s great! " Su smiled and cried with gratitude, "thank you! Mr. mark! You really helped me a lot! Just send it to the president''s office of Shengshi group. Write my name and fill in my number. "


    "OK, wait for the package. Don''t turn off your mobile phone."


    "Don''t worry, it''s open 24 hours!"


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao was unspeakably happy. She held her cell phone and turned twice. Her eyes were bright and the smile on her face was bright and moving.


    In Zhengxin room, the office door opens automatically.


    Su Xiaoxiao complacently bumped into the face that was so famous that it could drip water. She was stiff with a smile. She quickly returned to her normal color, sat down in the office chair and turned on the laptop. She was still very excited.


    Strange, why hasn''t the mobile phone come to the bank SMS prompt?


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered a little. Looking at the calendar, it''s right to pay today. Joe Mai has been in the company for several years. He said that every time he paid his salary, it would never exceed two o''clock, but now it''s almost four o''clock.


    Shengyu sat in his office chair, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes were so cold and without waves, and there was no gentle feeling.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t feel strange to him. She lifted her skin eyes and secretly looked at him. She went out for almost three hours. She was fine when she went out. Why did she put on her face as soon as she came back? Is there something bad going on?

 Chapter 148

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to ask, but when she saw the president like this, she felt that the temperature in the office fell instantly. After exercise, she didn''t feel hot anymore.


    She wants to be happy because of the pen, but it''s not appropriate to laugh in such an atmosphere, isn''t it?


    It was not easy to get off work. Su smiled and looked at the mobile phone information. There was still no prompt message from the bank. In other words, her salary hasn''t arrived yet. It''s impossible.


    So she couldn''t help sending a message to jomai¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, have you got your salary?"


    She pursed her lips and stared at the mobile phone screen. Soon, with a light tick, a new message flashed in.


    She quickly touched it away.


    "It''s arrived. What''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, she lifted her eyes, scanned the reputation, lowered her eyes and quickly returned one¡ª¡ª


    "Nothing."


    But she really wondered why her salary was not paid?


    It''s past the time to get off work.


    Sullenly, Su Xiaoxiao packed up her backpack, gritted her teeth, got up and walked towards the ice. Although she didn''t know why he was in a bad mood, she clearly knew that he was in a bad mood. So in order not to let herself hit the muzzle of the gun, Su Xiaoxiao stood at his desk, looked at him, and asked in the softest voice, "president, let me ask, that, Is the salary of your Sheng Group paid on the 15th of each month? "


    "Yes." He raised his eyes to meet her eyes. Her pupils were dark and deep, like a vortex, with bright light in them. Fame just stared at her.


    "Well, are they all due in the afternoon? Is there any overdue phenomenon? Are there any exceptions? " Her attitude is very good.


    "No." Two short words, the same tone. High reputation still welcomes her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. Her face looked serious. Her tone was serious. "Then why don''t you pay me?" The tone of inquiry is very friendly, just like asking about things that have nothing to do with yourself. Just because she didn''t want to hit the muzzle.


    When a document was handed to her, Su smiled and was stunned.


    "Look?" She opened her thin lips gently and had a high reputation. Her voice was low and calm, but her eyes always fell on her tiny stunned face.


    "What is this?" Reaching for it, Su Xiaoxiao felt a drum in her heart.


    Reputation leaned back in the chair and stared at her who was looking at the documents. Her dark eyes were full of cold emotions.


    Is it a contract?


    It was the contract she signed with him when she first joined Shengshi group.


    Show her the contract. Why?


    An ominous foreboding hit Su with a smile. Her little face turned white. There were 23 pages full of words. They were all useless terms. She couldn''t take them one by one.


    "What do you mean?" She looked at him and asked directly, "what do you want to show me?"


    His voice was not loud, but he said, "look at the salary you care about most."


    Su Xiaoxiao is inexplicably worried. What''s good? However, she quickly looked through the contract and finally saw such a line in the middle of page 12¡ª¡ª


    The first year''s salary shall be paid in a lump sum on the day when Sheng''s group has worked for one year, and shall be paid monthly thereafter, and shall arrive on time on the 15th of each month.


    Su smiled and suddenly stiffened. She put down the contract and stared at him, "it''s impossible! What I saw clearly at that time was monthly payment! When did you say it would be a year? It''s impossible! I care about salary most, so I look very carefully! "


    "It has your signature on it. It depends on me?" The high reputation greeted her with a frown, a cold tone, and an expression of indifference.

 Chapter 149

    sign?


    Su Xiaoxiao held her breath and quickly looked through the contract. Sure enough, she had her signature in several important places. And his seal and his signature.


    With a buzz, Su Xiaoxiao only felt his ears ringing. For a moment, it was dark, "impossible!" But the fact is in front of her, her tone is still firm, "it''s impossible!"


    "What are you questioning?" The voice of fame seems to have been frozen in the cellar, with a trace of discontent.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by this tone. She recovered and realized that her attitude was inappropriate. So she put down the contract, looked at him, took a different tone, and took out a hundred and twenty points of patience. "President, I came to work here to make money, so when I signed the contract, I can responsibly tell you that I didn''t read any terms, Only the salary, I take it very seriously! "


    Shengyu had no time to argue with her. He turned on his laptop and didn''t intend to pay attention to her. Stubborn? Very low savvy!


    Su Xiaoxiao was hung on the other side of the desk by him. She stared at him from the other table. She bit her lip and frowned, "President?"


    He kept silent and continued to move in his hand. His slender fingers knocked on the keyboard, looking very focused.


    "I need money." Her voice was very soft. She summoned up the courage to stare at the bottle of God in the office chair, and suddenly felt a little hairy in her heart, "can you... Can you change the content about salary in the contract?" It''s a completely deliberative tone.


    He didn''t answer completely when she was transparent.


    Su Xiaoxiao waited for a while. She swallowed her saliva. She was a little annoyed and depressed. "What''s your purpose? The Tang Sheng group can''t afford to pay me a small special salary? "


    He remained unmoved, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    In the silent office, I only heard Su Xiaoxiao''s uneven heartbeat due to anger and the sound of slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    After a while.


    Su Xiaoxiao helped his forehead, simply moved a chair opposite him, sat down directly and raised his tone, "say it! Have a good talk! "


    Such a momentum, let the famous finger a meal, lift his eyes, black eyes staring at her, "what are you talking about?" In the inquiry room, he covered his laptop. That''s what I''m waiting for.


    "Does everything have his purpose? What''s more, you are the president of Sheng group. " Su Xiaoxiao calmed his mood, gritted his teeth, looked at him, and opened his mouth calmly: "when signing the contract, I clearly saw that the salary is paid monthly. Although I don''t know what you did or why you did it, I don''t say how mean you are, but you are a big president who bullied me by such means, Do you feel a sense of accomplishment? In fact, you and I know very well whether this contract is the original or not! Right? "


    High reputation listens to her voluble, thin lips slightly close. She also felt that she dared to question the people in front of him in spite of her situation for the sake of justice, and she still used this tone. Su Xiaoxiao was definitely the first.


    "So?" He raised his eyebrows, folded his legs gracefully, and his voice was low.


    Shengyu looked at her eyes with a little indescribable and unidentified meaning. She was quite personalized. She believed in herself so much.


    Su smiled and was stunned. "Should I ask you that? So? What is your purpose? " After asking, she was a little excited. Before he could answer, she continued, "is it a jade pendant? If so, I can definitely tell you again that it''s my thing. Now it''s in my hand and can''t be sold to you. If you want to rob, there''s no door! Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you! " That''s too much! Deduct her hard-earned money!

 Chapter 150

    Staring at the towering anger at the bottom of her eyes, staring at the way she wanted to be angry and didn''t dare to be angry, she snorted coldly and said firmly, "it''s obviously my thing."


    ¡°£¡¡± Su smiled and stared at him. She couldn''t calm down any more. "Yours? That''s not because how much is the jade pendant worth? If it''s a three yuan stall, will you compete with me for ownership? At best, you just know the goods, but your means are too mean. I''m a little angry! "


    She''s a little angry?


    The dark eyes with high reputation narrowed slightly, and there was some sadness in his heart.


    After a while, he said in a very low voice, "I don''t want that jade pendant." That shows his attitude.


    Su smiled and was stunned. "Then why do you deduct my salary?" The ending sound rises slightly, and the problem is very sharp. A pair of bright eyes hooked him tightly.


    In his memory, he was only interested in her jade pendant.


    When I first saw her, I chose her as a special assistant because of the jade pendant. Somehow, I robbed Liu Yijia of the opportunity and made a complaint with others.


    His thin lips opened gently, and his face was calm. "How about making a fair deal and never let you suffer losses?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s you who tell me the origin of this jade pendant and tell me the story you know about this jade pendant. I promise I won''t give it any idea, buy or rob. You don''t have to question what I said." He leaned back on his chair, folded his legs gracefully, and exuded a king''s temperament, "and I can promise you a request, any request, as long as I can do it."


    In his eyes, there was seriousness.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face crossed a trace of consternation... Don''t buy, don''t rob, don''t? Just listen to the story?


    "But if you dare lie to me, I will let you die miserably."


    Hearing this warning, Su Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably cold. It seems that she can''t escape today. He is so interested in the jade pendant and exhausted his means.


    "You can think about it. One minute, ten minutes, an hour doesn''t matter. I can wait." Words and sentences, introverted, low, prestigious and cold eyes stare at the girl''s stunned face. There is no superfluous expression on her handsome face, but his expectation and sincerity are in her eyes as deep as a cold pool, "but before you walk out of this door, I hope to conclude this transaction. Please focus on the conditions I put forward. You can even ask me for money, I won''t tell you how much you want. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is extremely shocked. How much magic does that jade pendant have?


    She looked at it and began tentatively, "as long as I tell you the story about the jade pendant, you can give me money? One hundred million, ten hundred million, ten hundred million, you also give it? "


    His eyes were dark and his breath was low, "HMM."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you let this man at the top of the world talk to himself so low-profile? Su Xiaoxiao sat opposite him and felt that his whole head suddenly became bigger.


    She saw the imperceptible longing and sadness in his eyes. Somehow, even if a condition big enough to lure people to death was in front of her, she couldn''t get excited. It was like carrying a mission, and her heart was particularly heavy.


    Her thoughts drifted away


    Time goes by minute


    The two sat across their desks.


    In such a large space, the silence was so quiet that only two people''s breathing could be heard.


    Thinking of the origin of the jade pendant, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath with a heavy heart. She pulled her eyes out of the landing window to the distant prosperous city scene.


    The heaviness in her eyes was no less than that of him.

 Chapter 151

    "I don''t know his name." As soon as he opened his lips, Su smiled, the tip of his nose was sour, blinked, blinked away the crystal in his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose, "but I know he is a child of a rich family. Such a child should have been carefree, but he is not..."


    Listen to her words carefully and tighten her eyes a little.


    "He''s very sad. I haven''t seen him smile for a long time, but he always comes to the welfare home and looks at me from a distance. That look..." she thought carefully and said with a little self mockery. "That look is like disdain, or ridicule. It''s just disdain. I''m very angry with his eyes, so one day, I couldn''t help asking him why he looked at me like this, because I didn''t know him well, but when I was 7 years old, in an earthquake, we... We faced life and death together, but we were lucky to survive. "


    The famous back was slightly stiff and stared at her. "He didn''t disdain it, it was his character."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, you go on."


    "For the first few times, he ignored me. In elegant terms, he was high and cold. In popular terms, he was an impolite and uneducated child." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and slightly raised his lips, "so I hate him very much, especially him, even if we have experienced life and death together."


    In the evening, the sky was bright and clear, and the warm yellow sun came through the window, which softened the urgency in the reputation''s eyes and his frozen heart for many years. His deep pool like eyes stared at her tightly, and his heart trembled gently in excitement.


    "But one day, we really become friends and no longer look at each other with disdainful eyes, because I know he is not really ill bred, he is hurt in his heart." Su smiled at him, her eyes dark and silent, "yes, it''s hurt..." she would be inexplicably sad to think of the little boy''s heartache.


    With a slight frown, Su smiled and saw the bottom of the president''s eyes. There was unspeakable turbulence. He seemed to be moved by her story. In fact, she herself was deeply trapped in the memory of the past, so she didn''t find any abnormalities.


    Four eyes relative, time seems to be static


    "Where''s the jade pendant?" His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse, with the urgency after a long search.


    "On my 8th birthday, he gave me the jade pendant." With that, she lowered her eyes somewhat dejectedly, as if she owed the little boy a great favor. After the president inquired about the jade pendant several times, she could conclude that the jade pendant should be invaluable.


    "He said that it was their ancestral jade pendant, and he also said that he liked me..." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath with a childish smile on his lips. "He also said that when I grow up, I can exchange the jade pendant with him for a city and give me everything I want." The promise of childhood is really warm and childish.


    The long black eyelashes trembled, but the famous heart was completely boiling, although he didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    "That was the last time we met." Su smiled at him, pulled his thoughts back, collected his sadness, raised his voice, and asked happily, "do you think I will give you the jade pendant? They promised me a city! You can give me everything I want! "


    Every cell in Shengyu is in shock... At this exciting moment of reunion after a long separation, the bottom of his eyes is silent, and he is even at a loss.

 Chapter 152

    The woman sitting in front of him, the woman who has begun to disturb his mood, is actually his leisurely.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, felt her breathing and listened to her heartbeat. At this moment, he was so close to her.


    He spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources secretly looking for a long time for more than ten years. At this moment, sitting in front of him, his dark heart suddenly recovered its color.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised at his expression, "President?"


    He thinks he is a person who can control his emotions. Although he is so unbelievable, he has always believed that a person who can control his emotions is stronger than a person who can win a city.


    Now, it''s not time to meet. Because there may be someone else in her heart.


    When he opened his eyes, he stared at her. "Do you like him?" His eyes were deep and dark, and there was an imperceptible wariness in his tone.


    Su smiled and was stunned. She looked at him and smiled. "When you were 8 years old, do you know what love is?"


    "..." the answer is that you don''t like it? The heart of fame sinks and cools.


    However, the year he met her, he was 12 years old. When he gave her the jade pendant, he was 13 years old.


    He knows what is like. He likes her and deeply likes her


    Until later, after she disappeared, that deep love turned into love. After years of searching and missing, it turned into unforgettable love. He was poisoned by love for many years and was terminally ill, and she was his only antidote.


    "Whose is your huge VIP gold card?" The high reputation breath was low, and a pair of black eyes seemed to look into her eyes. He was sad and cared.


    The question made Su smile and tremble, "you investigate me?" She got up and was not calm for a moment.


    By her roar, the reputation was slightly stiff back and weak heart.


    Frowning tightly, he replied stiffly, "I didn''t find it."


    He thought, that card must have been given to her by a man? Which woman will give her a huge card?


    And a man like that must like her. And he has a high reputation. From today on, such a man will never be allowed to exist! His only antidote was robbed. Didn''t he have to wait to die?


    "It''s best not to find out! Be a man with a bottom line! " She was very angry and stared at him angrily. "It''s your turn!"


    "What?"


    "Won''t you forget it so soon?" Su Xiaoxiao was worried. He thought he was going to cheat, so he raised his tone, "I''ll tell you the story of the jade pendant, and you promise me any condition! I''m going to put forward the conditions now. Listen, don''t ask more, just nod your head. "


    Reputation frowned. Even though she was his beloved Youyou, she couldn''t get used to such a tone for a time.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su smiled and cleared his throat. "Do you remember Mr. Shu Ming of Jiangda? We all know the process, so I won''t say much. When I met her in the street that day, I knew that the recommendation letter was false. As for who wanted to do so, I don''t want to guess. I also know it''s not you. Anyway, I''m living well now. I don''t intend to care. I just ask you to let her go and resume her work. It''s not her fault. She''s also a victim. "

 Chapter 153

    He looked at her carefully with gentle eyes.


    But in her tone, she was a little arrogant, "I heard that you caused her to lose her job and couldn''t find a decent job in the whole river city. She had to serve dishes in a small restaurant. Do you want to be so cruel? Kind of pull out the behind the scenes! Let her resume teaching at Jiangda. It''s also your call. This is the only requirement. "


    "I gave you a chance, and you let me resume her job?" The reputation was surprised. A pair of cold eyes stared at her coldly. Was his leisurely crazy? You can ask him for money! She needs a lot of money. Isn''t she short of money?


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Su Xiaoxiao deliberately said, "do you need me to repeat it?"


    He frowned, and there was a sense of forbearance in the bottom of his eyes.


    "President, you must keep your word. What I just said is all I know. I did it. Why can''t you? " His expression made her a little worried, "I won''t cut your meat if I agree to a good deal!"


    He said instructively, "do you know that she took advantage of others and united with others to harm you? Sell you and count her money? Do you know that sometimes being too kind is cruel to yourself? "


    "Did Jin Sheng''s group harm me?" Su Xiaoxiao has nine heads who don''t understand. She doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Aren''t I good? Not only have a stable job, but also learn Taekwondo. A black belt coach like you, ah, ah, far away, all you have to do now is nod your head, then pick up the phone and solve Mr. Shu''s problem. "


    His words came first, so her attitude was a little tough, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong. It''s a deal. It''s fair.


    After hearing the speech and thinking about it, the high reputation gathered a different color, picked up the landline, looked at her and dialed a series of numbers. After a while, he opened his mouth to the person at the other end of the receiver. The voice line was cold and somewhat reluctant: "restore Shu Ming''s position in Jiangda and can teach tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, he suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and was in a bad mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who is good at observing his face, also saw his reluctance. "Don''t go back on your word. I know you hate being calculated, but if you go back on your word, it will damage your image in my heart." She gave him a vaccination.


    Lifting her eyes, the famous eyes shone on her face like a searchlight, "don''t worry, you must do what you promise."


    "Thank you." Although it was a deal, Su Xiaoxiao thanked him from the bottom of his heart. You don''t have to think about how angry Mr. Shu was at that time. And he put down the president''s figure and helped her.


    Shengyu didn''t speak, but stared deeply into her eyes, like, too much like when she was a child.


    "I''ll go first." She was not used to being stared at by him, so she turned and left.


    She has been watching her back disappear in the office, and deep sadness has been caught up in her famous black jade like eyes... She is his leisurely, she is close in front of him, and he has been looking for her for many years


    Sheng Sheng sighed heavily, leaned back, looked up and closed his eyes.


    His heart hung high.


    His long heart is filled with another person. What''s the story between her and the person who gave her the bank card?

 Chapter 154

    Why do you want to repay desperately?


    According to the survey, in only four years, she has paid back nearly one million, and all her income is from part-time work.


    Now she is really short of money and wants to pay it off as soon as possible. However, she resolutely took away 2 million yuan for his pen. Even if she worked hard day and night to do part-time work, she would have to do it for at least ten years to earn the money. Therefore, this matter always makes her heart warm when she thinks of it, but it is also painful for a while!


    Guilt hit him.


    He opened his eyes, picked up the landline and dialed a number. After a few seconds, the prestigious low voice said, "put Sue''s salary on her account, immediately, immediately."


    Put down the handset of the landline, his deep eyes flashed a touch of gloom, leaned deeply against the back of the chair, stared at the already empty door, and his chest was in pain.


    The fake letter of recommendation sent her to him. Should he be happy?


    However, he knows that this is not a simple thing.


    Why did that woman do that? It''s not like her style. Do you know he''s looking for her? So did she send her?


    But why did she know what he didn''t find out? She has no reason to treat him so well. It must be a conspiracy.


    But even if it was a conspiracy, he was also happy, because he found his long and empty heart, as if it had been filled by her, and his bleak life returned to color.


    14 years ago, youyou disappeared from his life without warning one night ago. What was hidden behind that?


    Think of some people, some things, the reputation of the original soft eyes filled with a touch of cold!


    Should he go back and ask?


    And Youyou, what has happened to her in the past 14 years?


    Why does she have a huge bank card in her hand? And the hidden density is so high that even his reputation can''t find out the name of the account?


    Who is that man? Who is who! Is it a man?


    "When you were 8 years old, do you know what love is?"


    This is her answer. Obviously, she doesn''t like him yet... This makes the reputation dim.


    What is the purpose of putting her in the company? Did you come to the company by accident that day? Is it all God''s arrangement?


    Just for him to meet her again?


    For a whole afternoon, Shengyu stood in front of the French window with his hands down. His mind was heavy and his eyes were a little sad. His questions were like surging rivers. Even if he was smart, he still couldn''t understand some things.


    Finally, I can only sigh heavily.


    Landing outside the window, I don''t know when it began to rain, hazy his sight, and the pain in his heart was faint.


    For a moment, the rain became heavier and heavier. The sound of the rain seemed to occupy the world.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been standing at the bus stop for a long time. She was waiting for the bus. She didn''t wait. It was windy and rainy, lightning and thunder. The big bean raindrops hit the ground and splashed water.


    Although the stop sign was blocked by a small eaves, it was still wet by the rain.


    When I took the bus to the shared apartment, it rained harder and harder.


    Few people in the bus took umbrellas. When they arrived at the station, everyone rushed out in the rain and soon disappeared in the rain curtain. She was the last to get out of the bus and block her head with her backpack. Her little figure rushed into the rain


    Five minutes later, she rushed to the stall, but she was soaked in soup.


    "Smile! Don''t you have an umbrella? " The landlady washed the squid. Seeing her, she quickly threw a dry towel. "Wipe it quickly. It''s easy to catch a cold in such changeable weather."


    "No, I''ll borrow an umbrella and go back and change my clothes. Come and help later. "


    "Good, good!" The landlady took back the dry towel.


    A big black umbrella was handed to Su Xiaoxiao. "Thank you" she opened it and rushed into the rain curtain again.


    It was raining cats and dogs, and she was already wet through.


    Back in the shared apartment, she changed into clean clothes, dried her hair, and went out the door again with an umbrella.


    On rainy days, the business of big stalls is not very good. But because it is an old store, some guests will habitually come every night.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came back from her part-time job, it was already 10:30. The rain didn''t stop. She finally caught a gorgeous cold.

 Chapter 155

    This point.


    The reputation is still in his office. In front of the floor to ceiling window, the lonely darkness outside the window is frozen. The heavy rain is still pouring, and the sound of wind and rain is all around his ears.


    But his heart is as still as water.


    He''s been standing here for hours.


    The dense sadness in his heart is getting heavier and heavier, which makes him out of breath. However, he is the kind of person who is used to digesting his emotions alone, just because he has no friends and no trustworthy people.


    Finally, his mind closed slightly, turned and walked to the door. When he passed the sandbag, his steps couldn''t help stopping, stared at the sandbag for a few seconds, reached out and gently stroked the sandbag hanging for her. The corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking. A pair of dim eyes gradually recovered their deep and cold face, and there was a touch of softness.


    "Do you like him?"


    "When you were 8 years old, do you know what love is?"


    The hurtful words of this sentence always echo in my ears.


    Remind him that she doesn''t like him.


    Prestigious Junmei couldn''t help locking. He vowed to make her like herself and win her back.


    Deep eyes looked at her desk. They were close to the water. Can''t they get the month first? What''s more, he has a high reputation, which no one can match.


    The corners of his lips are light, and he has a good chance of winning.


    In the same night, it rained heavily.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiaoxiao sneezed several times in a row. The whole person was weak. She wiped her hair and swept the mobile phone on the tea table. She walked into the bedroom, sat cross legged on the bed, took out her mobile phone and called Fang Xiaoyu.


    I don''t know how she is. She didn''t go out of Jiangcheng again. It''s raining so hard. Where can I travel?


    "Smile, I''m going to call you. I really have a heart." Just connected, Fang Xiaoyu''s familiar voice came out of the receiver.


    "Where are you? It''s raining so hard. Do you live in a hotel? "


    "Yes, Sheng''s hotel. Xiaoxiao, how are you these days? I have something to trouble you. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Tomorrow night, can you help me pick up a 7-year-old girl on Xinmin Road? Her name is Duoduo. She''s my little cousin. She came to Jiangcheng to find her parents. She''ll transfer to me and take her in for one night. I can''t come back. Now she''s in the north of the city. "


    "No problem. Please send me the time and detailed address." Su Xiaoxiao stretched his waist and was in a good mood. There was a little pride in his tone. "Xiaoyu, do you remember teacher Shu? I asked the president to resume her position at Jiangda. "


    "What? How did you do it? " Fang Xiaoyu was particularly surprised. "Isn''t it your president who made her lose her job? To resume her work, did he not slap himself? "


    "Anyway, I did it." Su Xiaoxiao went to the desk in a good mood, opened the drawer, took out the dragon shaped jade pendant from the small box and weighed it in his hand. It''s really a good magic weapon. Lucky god has played its magic again.


    "You..." Fang Xiaoyu was very interested. "How are you?"


    She rolled her eyes and answered casually, "how about what? Don''t think! We just made a deal, and then he agreed to me. "


    "Deal? Su Xiaoxiao, don''t tell you to sign the deed of sale!!! " Fang Xiaoyu shouted and almost deafened her.


    "What? Have you read too many novels? " Su smiled angrily and confessed to her, "didn''t I tell you? He has always wanted to think about my jade pendant. Today I told him a story about the jade pendant and told him very clearly that I would not buy it for him. "

 Chapter 156

    "It seems to be a valuable baby. If you can make a big boss like him think about it, you should put it away quickly." Fang Xiaoyu changed the topic, "by the way, the recent typhoon weather and continuous rainstorm these days, you should pay attention to your health and don''t take a part-time job."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "That''s it first. Remember to pick her up tomorrow night. At 11 p.m., the stop sign at No. 3 Xinmin Road, please."


    "Don''t worry, please. I''ll get it for you."


    The two sisters had a simple chat before ending the call. Su Xiaoxiao dried her hair with a hair dryer before falling asleep safely.


    The rain is still pouring


    I don''t know how long it took


    Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead began to burn slightly, her lips were dry, and her throat was as uncomfortable as a fire.


    Obviously, she has a cold.


    Sleepy.


    The heavy rain outside the window was still pouring and patting the window. The sound was terrible. Lightning cut a ferocious hole in the sky from time to time.


    Her eyes turned. She was dreaming¡ª¡ª


    "Yo Yo! long!! Leisurely -- "


    Late at night.


    In the torrential rain, a worried voice came faintly, waking her and her little partner in bed.


    In the welfare home, the light at night is dim, "Yo, it seems that someone is calling you outside?"


    "Yo Yo!! Yo yo - did you hear me?! Get out! hurry up! Long time! "


    "It''s Liu Ma!" At the age of 8, she was sleepless. She didn''t have time to put on a coat, jumped out of bed neatly, put on her slippers and grabbed the door!


    In the pouring rain, she rushed to the light at the iron gate. At the same time, there was the president of the welfare home with an umbrella, "you you! What are you doing! Get into your umbrella! "


    She rushed to the closed iron gate and held the iron railing with both hands. Her voice was equally urgent, "Liu Ma!"


    "Come on, come on! Dean! Open the door for her! " Liu Ma didn''t hold an umbrella. She shouted and stamped her feet.


    The Dean took out the key and asked her, "what happened in the middle of the night?"


    When the iron door opened, Liu Ma grabbed her wrist, "you you! Listen to Liu Ma and don''t come back! Someone wants your life! Go as far as you can! Don''t trust the driver, don''t trust anyone! Go as far as you can! Remember! Don''t come back!!! " Without time to explain to the Dean, he dragged her into a car behind him.


    This drag depends on God''s arrangement. If the driver is not credible, Liu Ma''s money will not only be wasted, but they will lose their lives.


    The little figure has long been watered by the rain.


    She pushed the closing door, looked at the woman with wide eyes and asked loudly, "Liu Ma! What happened? "


    "Child, don''t resent anyone. It''s life..." Liu Ma cried and ruthlessly slammed the door. She told the driver in the wind and rain, "drive quickly!!" Then she covered her nose sadly.


    Soon, the car sped away!


    Lightning and thunder, torrential rain.


    She tried to lie down on the window and wanted to see Liu Ma''s last appearance, but the rain was too heavy and the night was too dark... She curled up in the back seat of the car with silent tears and trembled sadly. She didn''t know what had happened or what was waiting for her. Touching the dragon shaped jade pendant hanging on her chest, she felt very lonely... She felt, She was abandoned by the world again.


    In the dream, she was so lonely and helpless. In a daze, the dreams began to overlap again


    The heavy rain is still torrential, as if there were only the sound of rain, lightning and thunder in the world. The whole world is chaotic. The military jeep has just driven on a rugged mountain road. It doesn''t want to drive fast!

 Chapter 157

    Little she was drenched, standing alone in the shed, holding the iron fence and trying to jump off several times.


    The wind is blowing, and the rain is getting worse and worse! Occasionally, the sky crossed by lightning will burst into a dazzling light!


    She was beaten by raindrops, even her eyes could not open. The lightning was like the devil''s claws, ferocious her embarrassed face, and filled her with fear! But she clenched her lip and hung one foot out of the car. She was looking for the right time to jump! She is summoning up her courage and making a bet on whether she will live or die.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier! The wind is blowing!


    The military jeep became more and more bumpy. The trees in the mountain were cut off and full of thorns. Finally, she closed her eyes and jumped! Jumped out of the car and rolled away in the rain and mud!


    When she woke up, it was dawn and the rain was light


    Until she felt a warm breath, a big black umbrella opened a sky for her.


    "Smile, do you hurt?" He was wearing a white shirt. His eyes were full of pity and regret. "Smile..." there were sad tears in his eyes.


    She seemed to exert all her strength, put her hands around his neck and hugged him, "..." at that time, the pain in her body was far less than that in her heart.


    That year, she was 10 and he was 16. She is still a child, but he is already a handsome boy.


    "Young master! She''s awake! Please come back with us! "


    He hugged her tightly and put his lips to her ears. His voice was very small, but gentle as the wind. "Smile, listen, you take this card. The password is your birthday. You must complete your studies and live, you know? If you live, there is no barrier you can''t cross. "


    "Young master! If you don''t go again, we can only be sorry. "


    The boy slowly released her. He pulled off her hand, stood up, looked down at her indifferently, and his voice was cold. "Even if you jump out of the car again, our family will no longer accept you, because you don''t deserve it, sparrows can never deserve the Phoenix!" With that, he turned proudly and followed several people sent by his mother behind him.


    Looking at the back of the man who decided to leave, she didn''t cry. She was afraid that tears blurred her sight. She was afraid that she couldn''t keep his last appearance


    Until they got on a black SUV, until the car drove far away, she stood up and found a bank card lying in the mud under her body


    It was also a rainy night


    It was also her fate to be forcibly sent away


    The only difference is that the first time she was sent away, she was 8 years old, and the second time she was sent away, she was 10 years old£¨ Therefore, Xiaoxiao knows fame first, and knows someone later. Only when you know someone, Xiaoxiao is just old enough to know what you like.)


    On the bed, Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, writhed with pain, and her throat was as painful as fire.


    In this kind of discomfort, she finally opened her eyes vaguely. The night light at the head of the bed emitted a weak light. She touched the mobile phone and looked at the time. It was just three o''clock in the morning. She opened the quilt, sat up a little hard, opened the drawer, turned out the last few cold pills, swallowed them with water.


    Outside the window, the heavy rain was still pouring, with lightning and thunder from time to time. The wind and rain beat the doors and windows, which was a little noisy.


    The dream just now was so clear in her mind. She felt that her temple was aching. Every time she recalled the past, she would always lose her mind for a long time.


    Lying in bed, she closed her eyes and restrained herself from thinking.


    But over the years, almost every rainy night, such scenes will always be repeated in dreams.


    I can''t remember how many times


    It seems to remind her again and again that she is actually a very sad person, an unpleasant person.


    Three in the morning.


    Sheng group, the 22nd floor with strange layout, is the living area of the president.


    In the bedroom.


    In front of the whole floor to ceiling window, in the scarlet sofa chair, the reputation holds his hand, and his eyes are dark.

 Chapter 158

    On the tea table in front of him, a new bottle of whisky was empty. He rarely drank. Today, he tortured his stomach.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the rain was still torrential. The night outside the window was very deep, with lightning and thunder, wind and rain.


    He picked up his cell phone, dialed a string of numbers, and only rang once. It was convenient to connect, "brother Sheng." Obviously, the man didn''t sleep either.


    "How''s your investigation going?" His eyebrows were deep and his voice was cold.


    "I was going to call you, Su Xiaoxiao. The opening name of the bank card is Anxin."


    "Anxin?" His heart suddenly tightened, and his eyes were full of unbelievable!


    "Yes." The other party is very sure, "it''s absolutely true. It''s Andersen, President of Andersen."


    "..." after the shock, the reputation slowly converged. He cleared his throat and opened the topic, "what''s their relationship?" A bad feeling spread in my heart.


    "This is not sure, and it''s hard to guess." There was some embarrassment in the other party''s voice, "brother Sheng, Su Xiaoxiao''s background information was wiped clean. There is really no way to start, so whether she knew Anxin and what kind of past she had can''t be found."


    With a dignified face, he slowly dropped his hand holding his mobile phone and stopped listening to him. What do you know? With all the cards, I know you! I know you so well! This, the reputation is very concerned about!


    "Brother Sheng?"


    "Brother Sheng"


    Shengyu pressed off the call, put his mobile phone on the tea table and leaned back deeply. Compared with his calmness on the surface, his heart has been surging secretly.


    Her card is Anxin''s?


    This shows that they have known each other for a long time. She has saved money in it for four years. The amount of money should be what she used before


    She still remembers his taste. It''s Blue Mountain coffee.


    But why, that day, when she saw him, she didn''t look like an acquaintance?


    Dog tail ring... This whole thing is enough to shake the sensitive reputation!


    In this way, the person Anxin has been looking for must be his youyou?


    Such analysis makes the reputation like a great enemy, and the self-confidence of the building close to the water suddenly decreases by more than half.


    As a brother, he always knew that there was a person in Anxin''s heart.


    Remember that day he asked him, "Anxin, are you just taking over the family business when you come back this time? Or will you find her? "


    He clearly remembered that day, a faint smile appeared on Anxin''s face. He said, "if you have fate, thousands of mountains, dusk, snow and clouds, you will meet again. Do you still need to find it?"


    He also said, "during the period of separation, we have all grown up. I believe that if God arranges well, we have become the most suitable person for each other. If we are not destined, some things can be hidden in our hearts."


    Thousands of mountains, dusk snow and thousands of miles of clouds will meet again. Do you still need to find it?


    He seems confident, seems to believe in God''s arrangement, and seems to be looking forward to meeting again.


    The heart of fame shrinks a little bit! Like his tight pupils!


    He seems to suddenly be like a treasure and suddenly face loss. I''m afraid only he can understand the sense of gap in his heart.


    In front of the French window, through the hazy rain, he looked down at the city that brought him countless hopes and countless pain. His thoughts stopped for a moment, and he even had a trace of childlike anxiety... This is a rare emotion for a man who is very surprised in the whole business world.


    Anxin doesn''t know that the person he''s looking for is his youyou?


    Otherwise, how can you not recognize it?


    Are they separated for many years?


    Separated when I was very young? So that Anxin, like himself, didn''t recognize her for the first time?


    It''s true that a woman''s 18th birthday has changed.


    Thinking about it, Shengyu took a breath. He tightened his eyebrows and unconsciously relaxed.

 Chapter 159

    It''s certain that Anxin didn''t recognize her.


    But did she recognize Anxin? His name hasn''t changed. His name is Anxin. The background is not hidden. He is the successor of Berian.


    Therefore, the reputation concluded that his leisurely must have recognized Anxin. So when Huo Meizhen stole her design, she was crazy. But why didn''t she recognize Anxin? Are there any unknown stories between them?


    Anxin and Ou Mengru fell in love and talked like they didn''t. In addition, Anxin returned to the country and didn''t plan to go out again. They also met youyou from time to time, which made Shengyu feel nervous, like facing a great enemy.


    No, he can''t wait to die. He can''t wait for God to arrange.


    He wants to be his own God and dominate all this.


    He must recover his youyou!


    Let her belong to him alone! He wants to marry her and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    On this rainy night, Shengyu didn''t know how he survived. This night, he thought a lot about his family, about Youyou, about the past and about the future.


    Only one faith is so firm.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Youyou is his, and she can only be his!


    He must make her the happiest woman in the world.


    And this matter, he must take a long-term view, be impatient and crazy, and carefully win back her heart. He must not scare her away with one move. After all, he is not a kitten or a dog. Sometimes the effect of overlord''s hard bow is not good, and he can''t disturb Anxin at the same time.


    Because obviously, in his long heart, Anxin seems to weigh more.


    For the first time, the proud son of the high-profile son of heaven had a sense of frustration.


    The next morning.


    The rain stopped and there was no sunshine, but the sky was blue and the air was very fresh.


    Because she took cold medicine in time last night and the weight was a little heavy, when she woke up, Su Xiaoxiao felt much better. She didn''t look like a patient at all. She packed herself up and put an umbrella in her bag when she went out.


    Xiaoyu said that the weather has been changeable recently, which is a typical typhoon weather.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, living area, in a simple and elegant bedroom.


    Shengyu buttoned up her wrists, took her mobile phone and dialed a phone while walking to the restaurant. After the bell rang for a few seconds, it was su Xiuling, Anxin''s mother, who answered the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Sheng?" When he saw Lai Xian, he slipped the answer button, and the other party was surprised with joy.


    "It''s me, aunt. Hello." The famous voice is low magnetic and pleasant to hear, "didn''t it bother you to sleep so early?"


    "No, I got up early." Su Xiuling was a little reserved, but her happy heart was suspicious, "I don''t know if you''re looking for me. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Sheng Sheng sat down in the dining chair. Chef Weiss presented him with hot sushi and milk. "I heard from Anxin that he and Ou Mengru have been dating for some time. Do they have any plans to get married?"


    "..." this topic is a little abrupt, but Su Xiuling still confesses her inner thoughts to him. "I hope they can settle down quickly, but Anxin is not in a hurry. For two years, she has been in a state of hidden love. They have never done anything between lovers."


    "..." the reputation was stunned.


    She realized that the words were sensitive and quickly explained, "I mean going shopping or traveling together. In short, it''s rarely the same box. It''s also in a hurry to come back for dinner. Of course, Anxin can''t be blamed. Dream is like her announcement that it''s almost full all year round. It''s really too busy."


    Shengyu keenly captured the information he needed, drank a mouthful of milk and looked calm. "What do you think if I sign her, my salary will be doubled and my job will be halved?"

 Chapter 160

    Su Xiuling didn''t know the calculation made by Shengyu in her heart. She didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry, but she was happy. "If I thank you for your kindness, this matter may involve her current company, so you have to talk to them."


    "Of course, I''ll take care of these things." The reputation is calm and calm, with a little smile in the Dark Jade like eyes, "I just want to tell you, and then ask you what you think."


    Of course, she is very happy and grateful, and her gratitude is also reflected between the lines. "The salary doesn''t have to be doubled. If the workload is halved, it''s great. She will spend more time with Anxin, and her feelings will be better. Marriage is just around the corner. If I''m lucky, I can have grandchildren as soon as possible."


    "Aunt, I think so." With a faint smile on his lips, "Anxin is no longer young."


    "It would be great if it didn''t involve the breach of contract, Mr. Sheng. In fact... I heard Mengru say before that she wanted to sign up with your Sheng''s film and television company, but it was a pity that she was only a newcomer at that time, the competition was too fierce, and she didn''t have a chance with Sheng."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be good after all. I''ll pay for what I should pay." The famous voice sounded slowly, "who makes Anxin my friend? I just knew he was dating ou Mengru, otherwise I would have signed her."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sheng." For a time, Su Xiuling didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome." She drank milk and said in a dark voice, "that''s it first, aunt. Our purpose is the same. We all hope Anxin will get married as soon as possible."


    Hum! Married, even if you still think about his leisure, you can only think about it blindly.


    However, where does Su Xiuling know the mind of fame?


    After hanging up, she was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She hadn''t had such a happy event for a long time.


    Settle down in a villa.


    In the spacious and bright living room, on the rotating stairs, an Zhenyang walked down in high spirits.


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Xiuling turned to meet her, "Zhenyang! Do you know who called just now? "


    "Who?" The steps downstairs were calm and steady, and the middle-aged man looked calm and calm.


    "High reputation!"


    An Zhenyang stepped slightly, raised his eyes, and was surprised for a moment on his wrinkled face. Then he stepped forward, "what''s wrong with him?" Reputation is not the kind of person who makes random calls. His time can be measured by money. It is not easy to offer him on weekdays. Moreover, is it the first time he calls?


    Su Xiuling could not restrain her joy. She smiled and told him the content of the call with reputation.


    With that, an Zhenyang was a little shocked, but not as happy as she was. He put on a face and drank water.


    Her husband''s expression made Su Xiuling''s smile fade a little. Finally, she sighed and walked over to hold his arm. "Zhenyang, do you still want to oppose Anxin and Mengru? Although ou Mengru is a person in the entertainment circle, she is clean and has never heard of any messy gossip. In this world, how many stars have married into rich families. After she married Anxin, we can also learn from others, let her teach her husband and children, no longer show up, and let her quit the entertainment circle? "


    "The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. I have already said that my daughter-in-law must be a good match." She pulled away her hand, rolled the briefcase on the sofa and walked out the door.


    Su Xiuling took a few steps to catch up and shouted at the shadow, "Zhenyang! When children grow up, we parents should respect their own choices! If you hold on like this, you will get farther and farther away from your son one day! Do you think he doesn''t hate you enough about Annie? "

 Chapter 161

    That "hate" word, like a needle, steadily plunged into an Zhenyang''s heart!


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, his fingers holding the door also paused. An Zhenyang didn''t look back, and his eyes were dark


    "Zhenyang, this time, follow Anxin!" Su Xiuling stood in front of him and almost begged, "neither can this nor that. You can''t let him be single all his life, can you? When we get married, we live alone. It has nothing to do with us. We get along well. Let''s not interfere. "


    An Zhenyang turned his eyes and looked at her. His cool expression was silk and serious, "do I hold the sky with one hand? He hates me about Annie? Shouldn''t I do it? It was a mistake for you to bring her back! If you want to do good, you can send her to the welfare home! Without your decision, the future would not have happened! I won''t send him abroad for 12 years! "


    "..." when it was mentioned that Anxin had been living alone abroad for 12 years, Su Xiuling felt a pain in her chest.


    "Let Ou Mengru quit the entertainment industry. Two years later, I will accept their relationship. Only then can we talk about marriage! " An Zhenyang''s voice was a little cold. He opened the door, sat in the car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling is actually very good, but there have been differences on the emotional issue of Anxin. Anxin is their only son. Their starting points are the same. They all love Anxin deeply.


    Sheng group.


    It''s 20 minutes before 8 o''clock on time.


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t come yet.


    In the president''s office.


    Shengyu stood in front of the French window. He was calling Anxin with a low magnetic voice. "There''s an important thing to meet and talk about. Call your girlfriend, take a line and introduce him."


    "What''s wrong?" Anxin smiled, "come on, what do you want? Even she has to call? "


    "Don''t you think she is the most suitable person for the spokesperson of the eternal series wedding ring?" The reputation said quietly, and the two jade balls turned alternately in his hands. That kind of King''s presence in the world is tantalizing.


    Anxin was stunned. "Do you want to choose her?"


    "Besides, call me in advance to see when you are free." His voice is not urgent or slow.


    Since the reputation said so, and the wedding ring originally needed a spokesperson, if it was directly determined, it also saved a lot of trouble, so Anxin readily agreed, "OK, call you back."


    "The sooner the better."


    "Yes."


    Hung up. It hasn''t been two minutes.


    The door behind opens automatically.


    Su Xiaoxiao came in. He looked back. She looked at his deep eyes, "president." A light call was a greeting. In the new day, when we meet for the first time, we will inevitably be embarrassed if we lose politeness.


    His eyes were slightly tight and he walked towards her, while she was sitting down in the office chair.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the president standing opposite his desk, his hands on the edge of the table, looking down on her thoughtfully.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was stiff and embarrassed. After a while, she said, "what''s the matter?" Such eyes, such a distance, let her inevitably some fear.


    "From today on, call me a high reputation."


    "What..." she was so stupid that she didn''t have time to ask why. She sneezed five times! There is no lady image!


    Spit all over his watch!


    "You have a cold?" He frowned, his heart suddenly tightened, and every cell in his body worried about her.

 Chapter 162

    She was embarrassed and embarrassed. She quickly smoked paper towels and replied, "a little, it''s ok..."


    Reaching out to her forehead, the cool back of her hand frightened her into a spasm. She instinctively retreated and stared at him warily, "what are you doing?"


    Her rejection displeased the reputation, "see if you have a fever. I don''t want to be infected." The face was cold and alienated.


    "..." Su smiled awkwardly and curled his lips. "Don''t worry, it won''t infect you. I''ll pay attention. Stay away from you. And I don''t practice Taekwondo these days. I promise not to infect you. " Can you stop looking at me with such disgusting eyes?


    The high reputation stared at her and said, "are the meeting materials ready?" Like a cold boss.


    "Yes." She nodded and quickly turned on the computer. "I''ll send you an email right away." She knew that ten minutes later, he had an important meeting.


    Shengyu didn''t say a word. He turned and walked to his desk, swept his laptop handsome, and walked out of the office without looking back


    He just went out. Su Xiaoxiao covered her face with a paper towel and sneezed several times in a row!


    For a while, a little uncomfortable.


    It''s really strange. It''s all right in the morning. Why did you start sneezing as soon as you came in?


    She got up, poured herself a cup of warm water, stood in the office chair and drank half of it at one breath. She had to drink her cold well. It was too ugly to sneeze. Especially in front of men.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Su smiled suspiciously, pressed the open door button on the table, and the door of the office opened.


    She was staring at the door. Who could it be?


    The next second, the doctor in a white coat came in. Su Xiaoxiao was impressed by him. When he fainted with hypoglycemia that day, he woke up and pulled out the needle for himself.


    "Hello, Su tezhu." The doctor came straight to her and put the medicine box on her desk.


    "Doctor." She stood up rigidly, looked at him puzzled and opened the medicine box, "you...?" In fact, she has a bottom in her heart what he wants to do. Just, she was surprised.


    The doctor''s voice gently told her, "well, the president said you had a cold. In order not to infect him, I hope I can cure you as soon as possible. Therefore, I''ll check you first, and then ask you to take medicine. The president manages everything every day, but he can''t get sick."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao stood across the table from the doctor, "Oh." The feeling in my heart is strange.


    "Put your hand out." The doctor took out an instrument that Su Xiaoxiao had never seen before.


    She did so and stretched out her hand. The doctor clamped her wrist into the instrument. The place clamped by the instrument was cool. The doctor observed the data on the monitor and then wrote it down on paper. It was very professional.


    Time slips away minute by minute.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor left some medicine, wrote the dose to her and said, "except for the president, I haven''t seen a second person ill in my life. After graduating from Medical University, the president has rarely been ill. I, ah, have been holding a high salary in front of an idle person. With the cleanliness of the president, he should let you go home and get well again, but he didn''t do so, so you''re lucky. "


    "..." in this case, Su smiled and listened, not surprised at all. Because that man has a high reputation and is the myth of Jiangcheng, his willfulness can be unlimited, because what he needs most is money.

 Chapter 163

    I just didn''t know what to say for a while, so I just kept silent.


    After seeing the doctor off, Su Xiaoxiao took the first pill.


    They are some tablets that have not been seen, and even the words on the package are words that have not been seen, such as Latin and Russian. Anyway, they are imported drugs.


    The effect of this medicine is really very good.


    Only once, she stopped sneezing immediately, and her nose was smooth.


    In other words, the man just now is the exclusive doctor of the president.


    He hasn''t seen anyone except the president.


    Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was still inexplicably flowing with a trace of real warmth. Even if the president did this just to prevent himself from being infected, her cold was indeed cured. Don''t go to the doctor to save money and time.


    This point.


    The warm wind in the villa is gentle, and the yard is full of all kinds of precious roses, which is particularly beautiful.


    In the spacious and luxurious living room, in front of the French window, Su Xiuling sat on the sofa. She picked up the landline and dialed her son''s number. A few seconds later, she heard her son''s voice, "Anxin, are you busy?" Her voice is very kind.


    "Not busy, mom. What''s the matter?" Anxin''s voice is as gentle as ever.


    "Just don''t be busy. Mom will talk to you." She held the receiver. Although she was old, she was still charming. "How are you and Mengru recently? Is she still filming? If you can spare time, come back and have dinner together. Mom stays at home alone for many years. It''s very cold. "


    Anxin was silent for a moment, but he seemed to know what his mother meant.


    "What''s the matter? Stop talking? " Su Xiuling sighed and said, "you''ve been together for so long. Mom, I hope you can settle down and get engaged first even if you don''t get married. Mom is very down-to-earth."


    "..." on the other end of the mobile phone, Anxin lowered his eyes. A second later, his lips slightly raised, "OK, I''ll call her and come back to see you when I have time."


    "Well, let''s make an appointment in the next few days. Mom will cook dinner for you." When her son could promise, the stone in her heart fell to the ground. During dinner, ask ou Mengru what she thinks. If she is willing to quit the entertainment industry... If she doesn''t agree, she can also find a high reputation as a lobbyist. Zhenyang always wants to sell high reputation and face. This marriage mainly depends on the attitude of two young people.


    I just hope Anxin can be happy.


    If ou Mengru wants to have appearance, figure and background, he is also born into a famous family. Moreover, through several contacts, Ann''s mother found that Mengru is also an educated and polite child. Although she has mixed into the entertainment industry, I''m afraid this occupation is also the only flaw in her.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    At the end of the meeting, when she walked in, Su Xiaoxiao was burying her head in filling in the data on a form. The sound of opening the door disturbed her thoughts. She raised her eyes and welcomed the Dark Jade like deep eyes, "president." A habitual whisper, like a greeting.


    After all, everyone in the group is respectful to the well-known. When they meet, they say hello.


    Reputation walked towards her and stood at her desk. A pair of deep eyes hooked her, "what I told you, I forgot so soon?" The cool tone showed his dissatisfaction, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.

 Chapter 164

    What?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a moment.


    Thin lips opened slightly, and he reminded her, "call me a high reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart clicked and blinked. Is he serious?


    "Why?"


    The reputation of calm and beautiful face, "no reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ji Rufeng used to call me brother Sheng." Seeing her puzzled face, he spread his hands and said casually, "if you don''t mind, call me brother Sheng?"


    "..." Su smiled and blinked, thinking, does he miss Rufeng?


    Shengyu took back his eyes, seemed to sigh, said calmly and gently, "in this world, everyone is respectful to me. They are brother Sheng, President Sheng and Mr. Sheng. Few people call me Shengyu." His eyes suddenly darkened, "do you know this feeling?"


    Before she could change her position and think, a touch of darkness was integrated into his eyes. He told her, "this feeling is desperate loneliness, as if they are the same world, and I am my own world."


    "...." his chest shrunk. Was he revealing his mind to her? He''s showing her his weakness. Why?


    As soon as the voice turned, Shengyu looked at her again and repeated, "call me Shengyu."


    Su smiled, twisted his eyebrows, loosened them, and looked at him bravely, "reputation, do you think we are friends if you do this?"


    He was glad that she could call his name so straightly.


    He looked at her, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly became gentle, "yes, we are friends, so if anything happens in the future, I hope you can think of me at the first time."


    "OK!" She raised her lips and said to him as a friend, "thank you, doctor, thank you for your medicine! My cold is over! "


    "Since you are a friend, you don''t have to say thank you even if you exchange your life for your life." With a faint, imperceptible smile on his lips, he walked to his desk.


    Looking at his tall and beautiful back, Su Xiaoxiao was suspicious, but his mood was inexplicably good, "high reputation!"


    Stop, he looked back and looked at her gently.


    "In fact, you laugh very well!" She told him with a smile, "you should laugh more! So friendly to everyone! I feel that everyone in the company is in awe of you! " In fact, not only the people of the company, but people all over the world fear him.


    With a smile, the handsome face that inverts all sentient beings is even more amazing and charming.


    All day.


    Shengyu never found Su Xiaoxiao again. Su Xiaoxiao also worked hard to prepare statements for him and materials for the next meeting. She found that he did a lot of things himself and followed him. At the same time, she also understood the burden on his shoulders.


    Su Xiaoxiao and the president became friends. It''s unreasonable to think about it.


    Thinking of what happened in the morning, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but light the corner of her lips. In fact, she also had a deep understanding of the desperate loneliness. Perhaps, she had a deeper understanding.


    She was sent away in the rain twice... She felt that the whole world had abandoned her.


    Later, I met Fang Xiaoyu and made heart to heart with her, and she came out little by little.


    Now that she has become a friend of the president, Su Xiaoxiao feels obliged to take him out of his world and integrate him into the wonderful world outside as much as possible, because it''s too lonely to be alone.


    11th floor, design department.


    Huo Meizhen, who hung up the phone, twisted her bag and walked out of the compound door. These days, she was very angry. Her colleagues'' attitude towards her changed 180 degrees. She felt that she had no face to stay. However, if she didn''t stay here, where would she go to block her reputation?

 Chapter 165

    She willfully gave up the piano, fell out with her family and studied abroad in order to come to Sheng group one day, stay by his side, become his right-hand assistant and become his most trusted person.


    But what about him?


    Food and accommodation are on the 22nd floor. She can''t get into the exclusive elevator again. It''s really hard for her to meet him and say a few words!!


    If it goes on like this, Huo Meizhen feels she''s getting old. She doesn''t know where her reputation will be robbed by the new special assistant.


    She knows how cheap a woman is, and she believes in the charm of fame.


    Five Minutes.


    A cafe not far from Sheng''s group.


    Huo Meizhen took off her sunglasses and walked in quickly. At a glance, she saw the middle-aged woman sitting by the window.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Huo Meizhen sat down.


    The waiter came over, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Two lattes with sugar, but not too much."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, mother Huo sitting opposite said, "Meizhen, didn''t your mother disturb your work?"


    "No, I''m finished."


    "Mom wandered around here and bought some clothes. When she thought you were there, she came to see you. Why didn''t she ask Shengyu to come out together?"


    "He''s busy." Huo Meizhen hooked her lips and answered quietly.


    Mother Huo sighed. The waiter handed over the coffee. She stirred it gently with a silver spoon and looked up at her daughter from time to time, "Meizhen, what''s the matter with you and Shengyu? What''s his attitude? Are you together? "


    These days, my daughter doesn''t mention anything about the company. Huo''s mother only knows that she works in Shengshi. But there was no news, and Mrs. Huo began to worry. She wanted to come and see whether her daughter worked in Sheng''s group and lied. She was relieved to see that she came out of Sheng''s group today.


    "Mom." Huo Meizhen stared at her with a faint voice, "you don''t have to worry about me and reputation. It''s sooner or later."


    "You''re not young either. You''ll be late later. When? Does he have any plans to get married? " Huo''s mother was a little worried. "Meizhen, just tell her mother honestly. Are you dating now?"


    "Yes, I just didn''t get married so soon." Huo Meizhen answered, took back her eyes and tasted coffee seriously. "He''s very busy."


    "For him, you gave up your favorite piano and came to work here. He should also give you an attitude. A name is very important for women."


    "Mom, I see."


    "But there''s nothing about you on the Internet. Are you in secret love?" Mrs. Huo sighed, "now that you have chosen, your father and I will forgive you for your willfulness. It''s a pity if you''re not happy. Miss Li said that with your talent, as long as you continue to study, you can become an internationally famous piano master."


    Referring to the piano, Huo Meizhen pursed her lips. There was a slight pain in a soft part of her heart, but the corners of her lips rose, "Mom, why do you mention it in the past? Don''t look for fame. He''s really busy, okay? Don''t make trouble for me. We''re fine. Don''t worry. "


    "OK, as long as you are good, mom will rest assured, but... Mom is afraid that he will lose you." Huo Ma''s heart is heavy. "After all, he is the target of many women. Meizhen, if you can conceive his child, maybe your position will be stable."

 Chapter 166

    When her back stiffened, she nodded, "well, I see."


    After seeing off her mother, Huo Meizhen walked into Sheng''s group and was pregnant with children? It''s hard to see him. How do you conceive?


    The towering group building is magnificent. On the 22nd floor, she can see the location of his office as soon as she looks up.


    She could even imagine the fame sitting there, strategizing.


    However, in that office, there was a hidden danger.


    This made Huo Meizhen sit like a needle and felt, bite her lips, and determined to eliminate the hidden danger of Su Xiaoxiao.


    Reputation is the best man in the world. His charm is unstoppable. What if Su Xiaoxiao makes a cheap mistake and seduces him? Over time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Huo Meizhen returned to the design department on the 11th floor.


    Her mind is full of how to get Su Xiaoxiao away. This thing seems simple, but it is difficult to implement, because she can''t go up the proud 22nd floor at all, that is, she can''t frame her because of her work. If she can make something at work, it''s necessary to dismiss her with high reputation.


    Since it can''t be framed, otherwise, spread some rumors in her tone


    It''s just that there is a rumor outside that the reputation is not held up. Thinking of this, she hesitated again. She can''t black the reputation. The reputation is her beloved man. This can only be aimed at Su Xiaoxiao.


    So, after an afternoon of thinking.


    Huo Meizhen finally came up with a countermeasure.


    Before she got off work, she took a stack of materials and swaggered to the planning department.


    The reason why I chose the planning department is that there are more women and more eight women in each department.


    Rumors spread from here, will spread at the speed of the virus, and finally successfully fall into the ears of high reputation.


    As long as the thought of being able to take Su Xiaoxiao away and make the reputation hate her, Huo Meizhen is particularly happy! Big Wavy Curls tremble behind the shoulders.


    "Hey, who are you? You don''t seem to belong to our department? "


    In the planning department, in front of the integrated large printer, a woman came up and looked up and down at Huo Meizhen. Sheng''s group has many departments. If there is no work connection, it is normal that the employees of each department do not know each other.


    "Sorry, I''m from the design department. Our printer is broken. The president is anxious to use these materials, so I''ll borrow your printer. It''ll be ready soon." Huo Meizhen has a very good attitude and a soft voice. While talking, her data has been put into the printer.


    She has a frightening amount of information in her hand. Even at the fastest speed, it will take more than ten minutes.


    The woman in the planning department was also very worried. In her hand was a set of plan customized by their director. There were 48 people, each of whom had to print a copy. It will be used for the meeting later.


    But she had to print other people''s things to the president, so she could only do it in a hurry, which was not easy to urge.


    The A4 sheets in the printer flowed out page by page, steaming.


    In the corner of the planning department, two women just stood.


    After a while, Huo Meizhen raised her eyebrows and whispered mysteriously, "do you know? I heard Su tezhu say that the president secretly loves her. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "What?" The woman was surprised, "the president has a crush on Su tezhu?"


    "Yes, Su tezhu is showing off everywhere. She told Xiao Li of our design department herself." Huo Meizhen''s voice was very low. "It''s incredible. How can the president secretly love her?"

 Chapter 167

    "Hum, I''m out of my mind. The president will secretly love a new woman?" The woman rolled her eyes. "It''s shameless, isn''t it? How can the president look up to such a rumor? "


    "I think it''s also a rumor. Hey, I don''t know what the president will think." Huo Meizhen echoed, "this woman is so resourceful."


    "I can''t see that Su tezhu is such a woman. I have dealt with her twice. She is quiet. I have a good impression of her. Hearing you say that, you know your face but not your heart. Sooner or later, the ship will capsize. The president hates women most. She has been clean for so many years, but she has made rumors. " Women freely share their views.


    The two were pulling each other.


    "Well, I have almost everything. Print it first." Huo Meizhen sorted out the copied materials and smiled brightly, "shall I go first? Bye. "


    "Well, good."


    When Huo Meizhen walked out of the planning department, she was in a great mood. On the contrary, few people in the planning department knew her. If this matter was really investigated, there would be no way to start. Women have many mouths, and these women should admire the high reputation. No one would keep silent when such a big news came out.


    And she dares to conclude that fame is definitely the male god in the hearts of any woman in their planning department.


    Naturally, Su Xiaoxiao became their common enemy.


    Unconsciously, it was time to get off work.


    Su Xiaoxiao sorted out the information on his desk and put his personal belongings in his bag. The last cold medicine was also eaten in the office. Although he recovered from his cold, the doctor said he should eat all the medicine he prescribed, so that he can get better completely.


    She was ready to get off work. At noon, the sky was clear for a while. At this point, it began to rain. When she landed outside the window, there were dark clouds, and the sky was pressed low by dark clouds.


    In the office chair not far away, Sheng holds a pen and sits upright, carefully analyzing a set of data in his book.


    She stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t look up. It seemed that she was working.


    But every day after work, if the president is in the office, Su Xiaoxiao will say hello to him when she leaves. She knows that this is the most basic courtesy.


    So she stood up and came to him.


    A shadow is dark on the white book, the nib is slightly paused, and the reputation is raised.


    The light was reflected on his smooth face. It seemed that his whole face was more three-dimensional and perfect. Su Xiaoxiao was fascinated.


    "Are you leaving?" He spoke first, and his voice asked gently.


    Su smiled back and nodded, "well, I''ll go first?"


    "OK." He looked at her with a soft heart, rising lips and gentle eyes. "Be careful on the road. It''s raining."


    Such a president made Su Xiaoxiao feel unreal. She nodded and turned away.


    Until I watched her back disappear in sight, the smile on the corners of my lips faded, and a ray of darkness was integrated into my prestigious deep eyes. I put down my pen and didn''t want to work anymore.


    The false letter of recommendation always made him feel uneasy when he remembered it again.


    Even if he didn''t want to go back to find the woman, he had to go back. The reputation felt that some things must be asked to understand. Even if he couldn''t ask anything, he must tell the ugly words ahead. Whoever dared to move his leisurely life, he would move her family!


    Just like yesterday afternoon, the heavy rain began to become torrential.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked out of Sheng''s group with her umbrella, the rain of peas hit her big flower umbrella and clattered. Her shoes were soon wet, and her petite figure seemed to be blown down by the wind. Even under such a heavy rain, she didn''t stop a taxi. She was used to being diligent and thrifty. As usual, she came to the bus stop to wait for the bus.

 Chapter 168

    But this night, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to pangjie''s stall as a part-time job.


    Just because she promised Xiaoyu that she would go to Xinmin Road to pick up a little girl named Duoduo in the evening, so she had to prepare.


    The child got off so late and shouldn''t have eaten, so he went to the supermarket and chose some ingredients. He planned to go back and cook some soup, prepare some dishes and cook some hot rice for the child.


    In the evening, it rained more and more heavily, which blurred the prosperous city.


    When she got home, Su Xiaoxiao''s bags were wet by the rain.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu gazed at the rain curtain outside the window, his eyes were deep, and his concerns were precipitated at the bottom of his eyes. Gradually, his thick eyebrows changed from slight wrinkles to tight wrinkles, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared, which was particularly frightening in the night.


    After dinner, he drank some whisky, but his mood was even worse.


    The aura is a little cold.


    Just like last night, it rained cats and dogs. On the streets of Jiangcheng, water rose in many places. The wind and rain beat the doors and windows, as if there were only the sound of wind and rain in the world. This is the so-called typhoon weather.


    The river city is close to the sea, so such weather always happens several times a year.


    In the shared apartment, soggy Su Xiaoxiao took a bath and changed into clean clothes. She tied up her long hair at will and was busy in the kitchen.


    Before she knew it, it was ten o''clock in the evening. All the ingredients carefully prepared by Su Xiaoxiao became delicious cooked food. She put them in the incubator and heated them. As soon as she washed her hands, she received a call from Fang Xiaoyu.


    "Smile, haven''t you forgotten what I asked you?" At the other end of the cell phone, Fang Xiaoyu reminded her.


    "No, I didn''t do a part-time job today. I specially prepared dinner for blossoms. After taking the long-distance bus, I must be hungry. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get it."


    "Take a taxi and I''ll pay for it." She joked.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, in your eyes, am I so poor?" Su smiled and frowned, but the corners of her lips opened.


    Fang Xiaoyu told her, "you''re not poor. You''re a rich woman, but you''re very stingy. Tell me, how did you get home after such a heavy rain these days?"


    Su smiled silently and pursed her lips. Fang Xiaoyu guessed, "take the bus?"


    "Yes." While cleaning up the table, she told her, "but if you go to pick up blossoms tonight, you will definitely take a taxi. You can rest assured, and you don''t have to pay for it. It''s raining so hard that you can''t hurt yourself or your child, can you?"


    "Yes, you are good to anyone, but bad to yourself."


    "Xiaoyu, pay attention to safety and don''t go out at night." Su Xiaoxiao cares about her.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Xiaoyu smiled happily, "in case you accidentally fall into the sewer and are washed away, you will have no friends. I can''t bear you, so I will be careful."


    Friend... Su Xiaoxiao was warm in his heart, "tell you a news, don''t be surprised."


    "Are you in love?" Fang Xiaoyu guessed.


    "No."


    "What''s that?" It seems that nothing can surprise her except her love.


    Su smiled and thought for a while, but said, "I became friends with the president. He said he wanted me to call him a high reputation."


    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. You made a mistake in the future. You''re covered by your friend and smile. You''ve already said that you are similar people. So you become friends sooner or later? If you can fall in love, it will be perfect. "


    "You think too much. I won''t marry into a rich family. I just want to live a plain life."

 Chapter 169

    "Hehe, just kidding. I''ll hang up first. Just remember to pick up blossoms."


    "Good night." Su Xiaoxiao hung up her cell phone.


    The rain outside the window is still falling. It''s already 10:20. You can start to pick up blossoms. It takes a while to go from here to Xinmin Road, and you don''t have to go downstairs to meet a taxi. Therefore, she combed her hair. In order not to be wet by the rain, she specially changed a sky blue cowboy hot pants to expose her long white legs and wore a pair of high-heeled sandals, White T-shirt with blue cowboy vest, fashionable and simple.


    A long black hair, simply tied with a hair rope, green and lovely, a little sister next door.


    Night, dark


    Heavy rain, pouring down


    As if the world only heard the sound of wind and rain.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor.


    In the prestigious bedroom, he sat in the scarlet sofa chair in front of the French window, overlooking the deep night outside the window and listening to the rain. He was controlling his emotions, but his bony fingers tightened a little, and finally clenched into fists. The more restrained some emotions were, the more rampant they were in his heart.


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    The sudden bell pulled back his thoughts, and the word "Liu Ma" was displayed on the lit screen.


    Reputation frowned and did not answer first time. Listening to bell, her eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    The bell rang again and again, as if there was something urgent to find him.


    In the past, Liu Ma only called once. If he didn''t answer, she wouldn''t call.


    But this time, it sounded five times, and there seemed to be no intention of stopping.


    Across the answer button, he put his mobile phone into his ear, his thin lips closed tightly, his eyes condensed and didn''t say a word.


    "Young master, you... You come back. Madam, she has a bad cold. She hasn''t eaten for a day. She doesn''t have medicine at home. It''s raining so hard... She won''t call me 120." At the other end of the cell phone, Liu Ma''s anxious voice came, "I''m sorry... I don''t want to call you either. I''m really sorry to block you."


    Junmei locked tightly. Liu Ma on the other side of the mobile phone was silent for two seconds. Shengyu didn''t have the patience to listen and ended the call.


    The expression of fame did not change because of the news. The color of the eyes was still condensed, as if there was no trace of anxiety, but colder.


    Put down your mobile phone, hold a goblet full of whisky, drink alone, with outstanding temperament and cold face.


    Outside the window, it was raining in torrential rain, wind and rain, lightning and thunder. As if to sweep the whole world.


    After two drinks, he stood up, swept his cell phone, turned the car key and walked out of the bedroom


    On the 22nd floor, in front of the infirmary, Shengyu knocked on the door.


    The VIP parking lot of Shengshi group is not open-air.


    So he didn''t have a drop of rain from going out to getting on the bus.


    The black Lamborghini cab with beautiful line is famous. Sit in and close the door. Because it is to deal with private affairs in Jinyu villa, there is no need to call the driver.


    He drives his car himself, which rarely happens, but once or twice a year.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t drive. On the contrary, his driving skills are unmatched. He is a racing driver admired by those rich children in the circle.


    Start the car. In the pouring rain, the Lamborghini with excellent performance rushed out like a scabbard arrow!


    Drive out of the parking lot and drive to Jinyu villa as fast as possible!


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, the prestigious deep eyes are not sad or happy, and even stare at the night ahead! No one knew what he was thinking, but he was very unhappy.

 Chapter 170

    Heavy rain slaps the windshield. Compared with ordinary luxury cars, the line of sight is still quite clear, which is one of the characteristics of this customized Lamborghini.


    It was raining cats and dogs at night!


    The wind roared! Night, dark.


    There are very few vehicles on the road! For safety reasons, even taxis rarely travel.


    The lights of the city blurred in the wind and rain


    Lamborghini splashed high water where he rushed, and he could feel the arrogance of the driver all the way.


    In the cab, the famous thin lips were tight and his face was very ugly.


    Jinyu villa, which covers an area of 800 square meters, is located lonely on the hillside of the famous mountains in Jiangcheng. It is dark at night, so the house looks a little lonely. The street lights in the yard are dim, and the blooming roses can''t stand the baptism of wind and rain, and wither in the final struggle.


    The petals all over the ground are a little sad and cold, and there is also an unspeakable horror and gloom.


    The surface of the open-air swimming pool is full of water spray caused by raindrops. The water of the whole pool seems to be boiling


    The cherry blossoms were knocked down by the rain, but they refused to give up at all. Even the branches could not withstand the scouring of the rain, as if they were going to be broken.


    The wind roared


    The rain was pouring down, as if there were only the sound of wind and rain in the world.


    In the brightly lit kitchen, the wind and rain beat the window wildly, making a terrible hole in the dark night sky outside by lightning from time to time.


    The silence in such a big villa was strange.


    Liu Ma was cooking ginger soup with her apron on. Ye Fu caught a cold, very serious and had a fever, but there was no standby medicine at home. In such a heavy rain, she couldn''t drive. She couldn''t buy medicine for a while and couldn''t find a doctor.


    You want to call 120, but Yefu won''t.


    If you delay, I''m afraid something will happen.


    After thinking for a long time, she was still good at making suggestions and called the young master, but although the young master listened to what she said, he hung up without saying a word.


    Liu Ma turned down the fire and sighed. She didn''t expect him to come.


    It''s difficult to let him come on weekdays, not to mention this inconvenient night?


    Carrying the boiled ginger soup upstairs, Liu Ma pushed open the door of the master bedroom.


    In the room, the lights are bright, the furniture is gorgeous, and the room is full of fluffy first-class rabbit hair carpets. Walking on it, it is very light. The European style furniture reflects the lights and is very beautiful.


    On a big soft double bed.


    Ye Fu was wearing long clothes and trousers with milk noodles. She sat weakly at the head of the bed. The lady''s head was high, her face was pale, no blood color, and her lips were dry. She was dizzy.


    "Madam, drink some ginger soup to dispel the cold. It will feel better." Liu Ma''s voice was very gentle and sincere.


    "Put it here first." Ye Fu had no taste and pointed to the bedside table. She covered her lips and coughed a few times. Her body was very uncomfortable.


    Liu Ma put down the ginger soup, stood in front of the bed, looked at her like this and told her, "I called the young master."


    The cough stopped suddenly. Ye Fu looked up at her, and then took back her eyes. In her hoarse and tired voice, she disdained a little, "Why are you calling him?"


    "He has the best doctor there." Liu Ma knew the reason. She really couldn''t bear to see her so uncomfortable.


    Ye Fu smiled mockingly and raised her eyelids, "the best doctor? Will you come to see me? He wished I were dead. "

 Chapter 171

    "You are so extreme!" Liu Ma was dissatisfied with her tone and angrily accused her, "you think people all over the world are as cruel as you! Anyway, he is also your son! It''s almost 30 years old. The more you excite him, the farther he will be from you! You think you''re young? Without him, who will you find to support you in the future? It''s time to relax with the young master. Don''t you owe him enough? "


    Such tone and wording make ye Fu very dissatisfied. At least she is the master and Liu Ma is just a servant.


    So ye Fu changed her face. She raised her eyes and stared at Liu ma. There was a touch of determination in her eyes, "so what about more? It''s not your bitch''s turn to talk about our Sheng family! "


    Liu Ma''s face is also ugly. She doesn''t like Ye Fu calling her cheap mother.


    Outside the window, the rain is still pouring!


    A light sweeps! Bright and dazzling!


    Liu Ma was so nervous that she didn''t have time to argue with her. She turned and rushed to the French window and looked out through the rain curtain!


    Finally, she saw the shape of the car. Regardless of past grievances, she turned her eyes and excitedly told her, "it''s the young master who''s back!"


    Ye Fu was also stunned. She raised her eyes to Liu Ma''s happy eyes and was stunned.


    Liu Ma walked out of the bedroom step by step, walked through the corridor and ran downstairs!


    In the bedroom, ye Fu hasn''t been in a trance for a long time. Is the reputation back? How did he come back? A bad feeling hit her.


    At the door of the living room, Liu Ma just opened the door and was rushed in by the reputation of being wet by the rain.


    "Young master." Seeing him, Liu Ma was very excited, but his embarrassed appearance watered by the rain also made her distressed.


    The next second, she turned to find a dry towel and was about to hand it to him, but she found that he had left a tall and condensing figure on the stairs. Therefore, Liu Ma hurried to follow up. The young master''s face was gloomy just now, so don''t do anything.


    On the second floor, the door of the master bedroom was opened by the prestigious palm. He went to the big bed and stared at the woman sitting on the bed with cold eyes.


    Ye Fu''s face was slightly stiff. She lowered her eyes and drank ginger soup seriously. The slap that hit the door just now seemed to hit her heart.


    Fame stared at the woman.


    Time seems to freeze like this.


    The room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    "Mom, please help me arrange special help." The thin lips opened slightly, and the reputation stared at her. Finally, she opened her lips, but there was a cold feeling of horror in the bottom of her eyes.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and she was stunned outside the door.


    Ye Fu blinked. His mother, for her, seemed to have been separated for centuries. I really can''t remember how long the reputation hasn''t called her like this.


    "Didn''t you stop meddling in the company''s affairs long ago? Why did you arrange Su Xiaoxiao? " With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, he was asking her, questioning her with a king''s momentum.


    Ye Fu pulled her lips. She raised her eyes and met his cold eyes, "reputation, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I admit I don''t understand this." "But I hope you won''t surprise me too much when I want to understand," said Sheng Junmei


    The implication of his last sentence was so obvious that it fell into Yefu''s heart and made her chest slightly tight. She narrowed her eyes and thought, reputation, it must be a great surprise, which is far beyond your tolerance.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma sighed helplessly. She didn''t even know how to control the situation. There was nothing she could do on her wrinkled face.

 Chapter 172

    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao? I am not in good health. I have stayed in Jinyu villa for many years. How can I get in touch with the people and things of your company? " Ye Fu looked wronged, explained to him, and coughed a few times.


    But her illness did not win his sympathy, or even a soft look from him.


    He raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "where did you get youyou 15 years ago?" Cold eyes stared at her, trying to detect something from her expression.


    Ye Fu suddenly raised her eyes.


    Liu Ma''s heart sank outside the door and her whole body became stiff.


    Her action made the reputation anger float up in an instant, "Su Xiaoxiao is leisurely! She has my jade pendant in her hand! Why did you take her away? Send her to me again?! Who the hell is she? Why did you do that? No one in the world can make that fake recommendation letter except you! "


    Ye Fu''s eyes crossed with a touch of guilt.


    "Have you planned this for a long time?" Reputation has a bottom in her heart, because Ji Rufeng told him that ye Fu came to the company during a reputation meeting. Ji Rufeng took her to the 22nd floor. It''s not so coincidental when all this is connected.


    In such a long sentence, Yefu caught the key point she was most concerned about, that is - she has my jade pendant in her hand!


    Silence


    The high reputation never looked away from her face. His voice was cold to the bone and warned with a trace, "listen, she is my woman. No matter what abacus you play, don''t touch her. If she has something, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then he put his right hand out of his trouser pocket, threw a bag of pills on her bed, and turned away.


    At the door, she bumped into Liu Ma, who was eavesdropping. She had a good reputation. Her cold eyes fell on her with a hint of silk warning.


    Liu Ma couldn''t bear such a look. She hung her eyes with a guilty heart.


    Reputation stared at her for a few seconds and took a breath. His voice was cold, but his tone was lower. "I need an explanation, waiting for your call."


    "...." she hung her eyes until after the reputation left, Liu Ma still clubbed at the door. Explain? Explain what? She doesn''t quite understand.


    "Liu ma - get in here!"


    In the bedroom, Yefu screamed! Brought Liu Ma''s thoughts back.


    "Liu Ma! Liu Ma -- "


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Liu Ma simply didn''t step. The next second, ye Fu really came to the door and threw her pillow at her!


    Liu Ma moved quickly, caught the pillow and didn''t hum.


    "The girl said you didn''t take it?! You big liar!! All these years, you just bite your teeth and don''t admit it! Do you know if you are yourself!! " Yefu''s voice was hoarse and emotional. In the corridor, she angrily pointed to the woman who was nearly 70, "say! What''s the matter with the jade pendant!! Why does she have the ancestral jade pendant of Sheng family! Why -- "


    Ye Fu, every time she gets angry because of the past, she has never been so excited as today. Her eyes are full of blood!


    "I really don''t know about the jade pendant." Liu Ma''s face was firm, "I guess the young master gave it to her?"


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face! At the age of nearly 70, she couldn''t stand such strength. The thin Liu mother was slapped to the ground by Ye Fu!


    She covered her hot face, her whole body was in pain like a fracture, and she sighed in her heart. It was really a sin.


    "You won''t stop such things, will you? How can I give the jade pendant to that woman!! What''s the heart of your old woman!! " Yefu was crazy. She lost her mind, just like a crazy lion, staring at her fiercely, "what do you want? What did he say just now? He said the woman was his! What is this? How long did they know each other 15 years ago? What did they do together?! She only went to the company for a month. How did she become him? "

 Chapter 173

    "..." Liu Ma fell to the ground, feeling dejected. She didn''t worry and didn''t want to contradict her.


    "You old woman lying in and out! If it weren''t for you! All this may not happen! " Yefu roared. She roared and cried suddenly. "That kind of cheap woman, in addition to being clean early, I don''t need to spend so much effort to get her to the high reputation."


    "Stop it, stop it!!" Liu Ma angrily beat the cold ground, and her whole body trembled. "Ye Fu, you''ve really enough, you''ve really enough..." Liu Ma cried. She bit her lip and beat the ground angrily, "Ye Fu, stop..."


    Yefu calmed down a little. She suddenly smiled with a gloomy and terrible smile. "But now, you say, what will happen if the reputation marries her one day?"


    Liu Ma''s heart suddenly tightened, and she raised her eyes, "..."


    Yefu liked to appreciate her expression, and her tone became more leisurely. "Does she have to call me mom? So, did she fall into my hands again? " Just word by word, it was so cold, "I didn''t succeed in killing her 15 years ago. After 15 years, let me treat her well. I don''t care. Oh, I really don''t care."


    "Yefu!!!" Liu Ma Teng stood up and pinched her out of control. "You''re terrible! You are the devil! You are hopeless! "


    Ye Fu is younger after all. Where is Liu Ma''s opponent? Even if you are ill, your anger will turn into a lion!


    "You say, expose me!" Ye Fu pushed her away and sneered. She didn''t seem to care at all. She didn''t dare to measure her expression. "The old man won''t die. You''ll rot these things in your heart."


    Liu Ma knew that she had caught her only weakness. The truth was too cruel. Uncle Sheng was almost 80 years old. At such an old age, he should have lived in peace in his old age. He must not be able to bear it. It would be better to let him die without knowing it.


    Considering the old man, this is the only common goal of Liu Ma and ye Fu.


    "Please stop, please..."


    "Stop? The good play has just begun! " Ye Fu rolled her eyes. "If you have the ability, call the police to catch me and shake things out." With that, she turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Liu Ma stood in the corridor, leaning against the cold wall, with tears streaming down her face... This woman should be caught, but she was the most pitiful victim besides the young master. After all these years, Liu Ma couldn''t bear it. However, if she wants to start with youYou and if the old man dies, Liu Ma will report the case.


    Let her end it!


    Liu Ma has feelings for the Sheng family. She has grown up in the Sheng family with her mother since she was more than 10 years old.


    Master Sheng is very kind to her and takes care of her like a little sister.


    Later, Liu Ma''s mother died. Liu Ma brought up her famous father Sheng Tianqi. She kept calling him young master.


    Later, Tianqi got married. When she was born, she called him young master.


    When the young master was 5 years old, ye Fu was hit hard and tried to die several times because of the incredible and angry truth. She pulled her back from the king of hell several times.


    After pulling back, ye Fu became like a different person. She took revenge as the ultimate goal of her life, completely lost her reason, and finally spread to her son


    Therefore, reputation was brought up by Liu ma. Liu Ma''s feelings with reputation are much better than those of Ye Fu.


    This is why Shengyu had a slightly better attitude towards Liu Ma just now.

 Chapter 174

    Until this year, when he was 28 years old, he didn''t know what had happened when he was 5 years old, but he vaguely felt that it was a big thing


    That night, his parents'' love for him all disappeared, and he became an orphan without warning.


    From then on, in his life, except Liu Ma, he was Grandpa.


    Later, my father was ill. He was very ill and couldn''t be cured after seeing many doctors


    At that time, her mother was still young. Her grandfather advised her to remarry, but she refused. She took care of her father wholeheartedly, but there was no possibility of her father''s illness.


    This matter became grandpa''s heartache. After a period of time, Grandpa jumped over his son and directly assisted his grandson.


    From a very young age, Shengyu received him from Shengshi group every day after school. After finishing his homework, grandpa told him about the history of Shengshi group, from starting a business to bumping all the way, and finally how to stabilize and stand at the top of the world


    At that time, he was very young, but he knew the responsibility on his shoulder.


    He always felt that there was a big secret hidden in Jinyu villa, but he didn''t know what the secret was. That year, he was only five years old.


    Grandpa made him familiar with the company''s business at the age of 5, but why did grandpa always have a melancholy light in his eyes.


    Lamborghini is galloping in the rain at night!


    In the cab, the dark eyes with high reputation stared at the front illuminated by the lights. His heart was full of past events. His heart was dripping blood!


    In his heart of fame, there have been many questions. Once he asked Ye Fu, and he said, "Mom, don''t you love me anymore? What did I do wrong? "


    Yefu just glanced at him with disgust and didn''t answer.


    At that time, he would stand in the position of asking questions and stare at his mother for a long time... But no matter how long he stared, his mother would not pay attention to him or even give him an unnecessary look.


    Little heart, from that time on, began to be hurt.


    "Mom, I won the first place in the exam." He thought that he was not good enough, so he lost his mother''s love.


    Every time she came to her with the trophy, Yefu''s expression was disdainful. She didn''t say a word, and sometimes she snorted coldly.


    That''s how she dislikes herself. She dislikes it without concealment.


    At that time, Shengyu thought, isn''t he Yefu''s own? Otherwise, a biological mother has no reason to hate her children so much.


    However, DNA paternity test told him that he was Yefu''s son.


    But since that time, Yefu has never bought him a dress, sent him to school, or bought him snacks.


    Everything after the age of five, everything, was given by Liu ma.


    But Liu''s mother is not her mother after all.


    Every parents'' meeting is attended by Liu Ma or Grandpa.


    If Yifu is very idle, she would rather curl up in the sofa and read a magazine, and would not promise to go to his school to hold a parent''s meeting, even if he cried and cried for her, even if he knelt down, she would not agree.


    Gradually, the number of rejections increased, and the reputation would not go to her again.


    He became a worried child, an introverted child.


    This stalemate and such a relationship have lasted for more than ten years. Until now, he is 28 years old. This mother means nothing to him.


    Since Grandpa traveled abroad, he has never returned to Jinyu villa for more than a year.


    Every time I go back, it''s for Grandpa.

 Chapter 175

    In fact, before the age of 5, his life was not like this. At that time, his family was prosperous and more famous than now. There were countless servants and housekeepers at home. His mother waited on him when he ate and dressed. She held him in her heart. As long as he asked, his mother would answer.


    He and his parents attended all kinds of dances and parties, just like a little prince admired by everyone


    The past is irresistible. In this rainy night, in the galloping Lamborghini, the famous heart is tearing like pain, but there is no superfluous expression on his cold outline.


    Finally, on the asphalt road, brake quickly! Lamborghini stopped abruptly!


    The heavy rain curtain blurred the view of the road, the sky was dark, and the rain became heavier and heavier


    In his ears, there was only the sound of wind and rain, and his heavy breathing.


    In the light dense cab, the reputation holds the steering wheel tightly, the thin lips condense like a knife, a pair of Dark Jade eyes stare at the front, and the night comes in from the window and wraps him


    There seemed to be a damp mist at the bottom of his eyes, and the dark crack in his heart was torn. It was torn painfully at the moment he threw the pill to Yefu!


    Those unforgettable past filled his mind, and his heart was empty.


    What does he have? He has nothing... What he has lost, what he has been missing, is precious that money can''t buy.


    Reached out and twisted a bottle of Marguerite, opened the bottle cap, looked up and poured a mouthful into his throat


    Heart, tearing pain.


    Staring at the night ahead, the heavy rain was still torrential. Gradually, evil light flowed from the bottom of his eyes, while the corners of his lips overflowed with a contemptuous smile.


    In fact, he is not a king. He is not as powerful and unattainable as others.


    No amount of money, no amount of honor, no matter how high you stand, even if you are worshipped by thousands of people, you can''t buy the family affection he once lost.


    Can''t buy the warmth he wants


    He only wants an apple, but he has a cart of bananas. Others still envy him and worship him. They are praising him. Look at the reputation of others. He has a cart of bananas.


    Yes, a load of bananas is useless! He only wants an apple. What he wants, he doesn''t, he has nothing.


    In the dense headlights, his facial features were carved as deep, looked up, poured the bottle mouth into his throat, and the burning liquid burned down his throat!


    He abused his stomach again!


    However, only such a feeling can release the depression in his heart.


    He is not a saint, he also needs an emotional outlet.


    He has no friends. He is a god standing in the clouds. Only when he is alone in this lonely night can he show his fragile side.


    Soon, a bottle of Marguerite came to the bottom.


    He leaned deeply against his back, a little depressed and a little sad. He closed his lips sadly, threw the bottle and twisted another bottle of vodka.


    This time, what flashed in my mind was su Xiaoxiao.


    She''s like a fresh apple he wants.


    When she left this afternoon, she came to his desk with gentle eyes and beautiful voice


    She said, "reputation, are we friends when you do this?"


    She said, "thank you, doctor, for your medicine! My cold is over! "


    She said, "in fact, you laugh very well! You should laugh more! So friendly to everyone! I feel that everyone in the company is in awe of you! "


    The way she spoke and the slightly rising tone made the reputation recall. The corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. She was so cute.

 Chapter 176

    She is like a dose of good medicine, which can heal his heartache... And give him warmth.


    Unscrewing the bottle cap, he drank vodka again. At this moment, he was particularly grateful to God for letting her come back to him again.


    This may really answer that sentence.


    If God closes one door for you, he will open another door for you.


    Lose something and get something?


    At this time, Su smiled all over his mind. He drank wine without a mouthful. Thinking of her, his eyes became gentle and his heart was warm.


    The window rolled down, and the cool wind mixed with rain rolled in, blowing his dark hair.


    He was also drunk. He felt that he was going to decide this woman. He not only wanted her, but also protected her. No matter what conspiracy, he would not let her suffer any harm, even a little harm. As long as she was good, he was willing to be the enemy of the whole world!


    The same heavy rain, the same dark and terrible night, the same lightning and thunder.


    Xinmin Road.


    The sleeper bus was normally late. Su Xiaoxiao waited for 20 minutes and received the only passenger to get off at this section - 7-year-old Duoduo.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry to bother you to pick me up so late." Duo Duo jumped out of the car and hid under her umbrella. "Have you been waiting for a long time? The car broke down on the road, otherwise it must have arrived early. "


    "Soon, blossoming, come here." Su Xiaoxiao held the umbrella over her head.


    Just pulled blossoms to the roadside, the bus sleeper car drove away, and the splashes almost wet blossoms'' skirts.


    On the asphalt road with no end in sight, there was nothing alive except two rows of dim street lights and torrential rain.


    Looking around one after another, "why is there no room here? So cold? How did you get here? "


    "There is a path over there that can be directly inserted into the place where your little sister Yu and I live. I took a taxi. I asked the driver to wait a little longer. He waited for ten minutes and left before the car came." Su smiled and stroked her hair, leaned over and asked, "are you tired? Can you walk back? Very fast. If you speed up, 15 minutes will be fine. It''s really hard to take a taxi at this point and this section. "


    "I''m not tired at all." Head up, lips up, shaking his head wisely.


    Su Xiaoxiao touched her head happily and twisted the bag in her hand for her. "Then go, next to your sister."


    "OK." Blossoming took Su Xiaoxiao in one hand and turned two iron balls in the other.


    Looking at the iron ball rotating alternately in her hand, Su smiled and asked her, "what''s in her hand?"


    "To exercise palm strength, my hand was broken last year." Blossoming happily told her, "it all depends on these two small iron balls, so I''m recovering well. I''m going to recover completely soon."


    "How did you break it?"


    "That was the PE class..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the asphalt road, in Lamborghini, five empty wine bottles lie casually in the co pilot''s seat.


    In a space that is not too narrow, there is a strong smell of wine, and the discomfort in the heart of Shengyu gradually dissipates. This is the first time that Shengyu has drunk so much wine in history


    Even if the amount of wine is too good, it can''t resist the momentum of fierce pouring. This is not wine tasting, it''s a typical drunkenness.


    It''s said that if you''re drunk, you won''t think about anything. You''re comfortable


    But why, in front of his eyes, there is always a long shadow overlapping


    He misses her, very much.


    From the first day she came to the company, wearing the dragon shaped jade pendant he gave her, to her not entering the fingerprint password, not having dinner, fainting on his site, bit by bit, just like a movie, playing clearly in front of him


    "You, you, you..." he closed his eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and gently called her name. At this moment, he wanted to see her, especially.


    Hold the steering wheel with both hands and start the car.


    The next second, Lamborghini drove at a galloping speed on the uninhabited asphalt road!

 Chapter 177

    The night is dark and the rain is like a waterfall! Lightning and thunder, wind and rain.


    Asphalt road¡ª¡ª


    "Blossoming, are you cold?" Su Xiaoxiao put her umbrella on the child''s head as much as possible. Her cowboy vest and white T-shirt were soon wet by the rain.


    Blossoming shook her head, took Su Xiaoxiao''s arm in one hand, and turned the iron ball in the other, "sister Xiaoxiao, sister Xiaoyu will come back tomorrow. When she sends me to my mother and comes back, she will bring you delicious food."


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips and led her quickly.


    At the end of the asphalt road, a straight light came straight!


    "There''s a car!" This is the first time I saw the bus after getting off the bus. "Is it a taxi? Sister Xiaoxiao, your clothes are wet! Shall we take a taxi? "


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked intently, "isn''t this a taxi?"


    "Wait and see, maybe it''s a private car. If you''re lucky, you can take us." Blossoming made suggestions. The rain was too heavy and the line of sight was blurred. The big umbrella in his hand seemed to be blown away by the wind and damaged by the rain.


    In the fast-moving Lamborghini, the reputation has been in a drunken state. His sight is a little blurred and his head is dizzy. His heart is full of long-term urgency!


    The car is getting closer and closer to them.


    "My ball!" Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao loosened one after another and instinctively rushed to the middle of the road.


    "Danger!!" Su Xiaoxiao threw away her umbrella and wanted to pull the flowers that had reached the middle of the road.


    In the cab, the white lights shine brightly on the road ahead! A small figure bent in the road. Next to it, a girl rushed towards the middle of the road!


    Reputation, eyes covered with darkness, one foot on the brake!


    Glare of lamp¡ª¡ª


    "Blossoming -" Su Xiaoxiao just grabbed blossoming''s bent waist and grabbed her. She didn''t have time to go back one step.


    The lights blinded her! The terrible noise of the car irritated her eardrums!


    The wheels are deeply scratched on the asphalt!


    At the critical moment, I stopped close to the two girls, absolutely less than half a meter away!


    Blossoming in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, Su Xiaoxiao tightly hung a heart and hugged blossoming.


    The heavy rain watered them... Soon, they were soaked.


    The reputation''s eyes were cold. He opened the door and got off with anger. He slammed the door. In the heavy rain, he rushed to them and roared with the strength of wine, "don''t you want to die -!"


    There was no expected pain, no feeling of being hit and flying, only the wind blowing, only the heavy rain pouring down! Only the driver''s roar, which made Su Xiaoxiao very sure that they were still alive, slowly stretched out their hands in front of them and opened their eyes a little bit.


    But the rain was too heavy. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was hit by the rain and closed her eyes. Several times, she saw a black car parked in front of her.


    The lights are so dazzling!


    This distance kept Su Xiaoxiao''s heart hanging high, and the whole person was scared silly.


    Almost, she and Duoduo died.


    Blossoming hugged her tightly and buried her head in her arms. She didn''t relax from the emergency just now!


    The little girl was frightened, and her little body trembled.


    Is it youyou who stares coldly at the taller woman?


    As soon as he shrunk his chest, he thought he was drunk and had an illusion, but this woman was really beautiful. In the rain, he was very embarrassed, and his hair was close to his cheek


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled the frightened soul back, "blossoming, are you okay?" She hurried to examine the child in her arms.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are we still alive?" One after another was clearly frightened.


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" He stared at her and was touched for a second.

 Chapter 178

    The low magnetic sound made Su Xiaoxiao straighten her back, "..." she looked at him.


    The heavy rain blurred his outline. Coupled with the scouring of the rain, his hair changed shape, but his figure was still tall.


    In the heavy rain, Sheng Sheng took a few steps forward, pulled away the child in her arms, held her shoulder excitedly, and stared at him affectionately. Her long black hair was like glue, tightly attached to Su Xiaoxiao''s face, covering her delicate face. The rain beat her eyes, and his eyes were full of thick emotions.


    "It''s really you..." he hugged her in his arms, put his hands around her back and hugged her tightly.


    The sudden movement made Su Xiaoxiao inexplicably stagnant. In the heavy rain, she couldn''t open her eyes. Her hands were tightly imprisoned by him. She even stopped breathing for a few seconds.


    Is this a dream?


    Her chin was against his shoulder, and the thick wine smell was very pungent after being washed by the rain, "have you been drinking? Are you still driving? " God, isn''t she lucky she''s not dead? Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She frowned and tried to push him away.


    "I miss you..." Shengyu hugged her tightly with a childlike fragile voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. He must have been drunk.


    "Let go of me." She tried to break free from his tight confinement, "high reputation, do you know that rescuing is very dangerous? What''s the matter with you? Why drink so much wine? What happened? "


    "I just miss you... Really, really." He bent like a child and put his chin on her shoulder. The rain washed his hair and blew away the cold breath on him. He hugged him like a child.


    "Let me go first. You''re drunk." Sue smiled and pushed him.


    "I''m not drunk." Reputation suddenly loosened her, picked up her face, stared at her lips for a few seconds, and then pressed her thin lips hard!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body convulsed, but he kissed her


    Her mind was blank and pushed him hard, but he held her tighter. His lips rubbed and sucked hard on her lips. His tongue stubbornly pried her shell teeth and had to probe into her Softness


    This feeling made Su smile and tremble! She''s numb.


    Her body trembled. She tried to break free, but she couldn''t push him away or shout. Her lips were occupied by him.


    The cold rain seemed to water the excitement in his heart. His body was hot and hot, as if to scald her. He kissed her seriously and persistently, and was fascinated


    The rain was so heavy that people couldn''t open their eyes


    Reputation closed her eyes, forgot her feelings and kissed her overbearing. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pull her cowboy vest. Su Xiaoxiao was surrounded by fear. Her body trembled, her eyelashes trembled and trembled, "well..." she pushed him hard.


    The more she pushed, the deeper his kiss.


    I thought that the bank card was Anxin''s.


    The reputation became particularly unstable. His overbearing kiss increased the taste of punishment. His teeth began to bite her lips, and she trembled with pain. "Well..." her hands pushed him hard. As soon as her upper body exerted force, her lower body was closer to him. Something hard touched her lower abdomen, her body trembled inexplicably, and her cold body began to burn.


    His hands held her waist tightly and groped behind her. Her clothes were soaked in the rain and closely attached to her body

 Chapter 179

    The reputation can''t bear the desire - fire in her heart. He bit her lip, put his tongue into her mouth and throat again, but refused to give her a chance to breathe, as if he wanted to hold her in his mouth and protect her in his heart


    Su Xiaoxiao was kissed by him and trembled. The hand pushing his body had no strength. She was sweating.


    With the long-standing reputation of prohibition, his vigorous body seemed to explode. In front of his beloved woman, he almost lost control.


    He wants it, too much


    The only remaining reason reminded him that he could not.


    His kiss became more and more arrogant, more and more domineering and more lingering. He didn''t know how to kiss her next time if he let her go now.


    The person she cares about is Anxin


    I don''t know how long he held and kissed her. When the reputation released her, Su Xiaoxiao was soft.


    But her thoughts are clear!


    Reputation held her shoulder and stared at her affectionately. He was about to say something, but he was sobered by the slap on his hand!


    Pop!


    The crisp sound is still so clear in the rainy night!


    The burning pain spread on the face with great reputation


    Duo Duo was scared to hide beside the car, close to the dazzling Lamborghini in the headlights. Although she found the big flower umbrella, she was already soaked


    Su smiled and stared at him. His chest fluctuated violently. This slap was very relieving!


    Her lips are dripping blood, washed by the rain, and it hurts deeply! Her eyes are cold and gloomy! Clench your hands into fists! She forbeared and restrained, and told herself again and again in her heart not to quarrel with a drunk man, not to mention that he was still her boss.


    He must have been stimulated to go crazy.


    Reputation cautiously greeted her dim eyes.


    Staring at her, he was in a trance for a moment. Just now, what did he do to her? Is his youyou angry?


    No quarrel, no abuse, only silent eyes.


    In the torrential rain, close at hand, look at each other deeply


    His clothes were all wet, his chin and earlobes were dripping with rain, his hair was close to his cheek, and his eyes were difficult to open.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao." Blossoms were shivering with cold. She came over and pulled her clothes. "Sister Xiaoxiao..." when will she stand? It''s been five minutes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s reason was pulled back a little. She slowly looked at the little girl wet by the rain and painfully touched her face, "let''s go." Then she picked up the iron ball on the ground and put it in her hand, and picked up her bag not far away.


    "I''ll take you back!" Speak sincerely.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Su smiled and looked back, pointing to him with a cold voice, "if you still want to see me tomorrow, just stand there!" There was a forbearance of anger in his voice.


    With that, she held her umbrella in one hand and twisted her bag in the other, holding her arms one after another, and they didn''t go back to the dark night


    The rain was still pouring, and the wind roared, as if there were only the sound of rain in the world.


    The high reputation really didn''t move. He stood there rigidly and didn''t even look back at them... In the wind and rain, his fists on both sides slowly clenched, and his heart was a rare deep feeling and sadness.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the kiss.


    He kissed her just now... Thinking of this kiss, his face was expressionless, but his heart was warm.


    Although she slapped her, the reputation was not ashamed or angry at all.


    If you can kiss her like this every day, it doesn''t matter to be slapped every day. Who calls her his beloved youyou? Youyou is capricious. He can bear it. If youyou is unhappy, he can spoil it.

 Chapter 180

    Until Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment with flowers.


    Shengyu still stood where he was, in the heavy rain, where he kissed her just now... He closed his eyes and his mind was watered by the rain.


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing. He''s here to plan their future


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao found her old clothes and put them on after taking a bath. They were just the right size. She took the wet clothes in her bag to the dryer and took a bath.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, your mouth is swollen and there is blood." The flowers tilted their heads and asked curiously, "did the big brother bite you?"


    "..." Su smiled and her face became hot. She pursed her lips, shook her head and touched her head, "No." But she didn''t know the degree of redness and swelling of her lips. She looked in the mirror for a long time just now in the bathroom. What would others think if she went to work tomorrow?


    If an acquaintance asks, how should she answer?


    Angry! Upset!


    After drying her hair, Su Xiaoxiao took the hot food out of the incubator and put it on the table one by one.


    "Wow! How fragrant! " Blossoming in a good mood, "you did all this?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao brought her clean bowls and chopsticks. "Eat quickly and try my craft. I must be hungry after taking the car for so long."


    "Uh huh! I''ve been eating bread in the car! " Duoduo is a cheerful child. Even in front of strangers, she won''t be too formal. It''s easy to get along with others.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao sneezed several times!


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, have you caught a cold?" Flowers show concern.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. "It''s all right. It''s just a little. Just drink some boiled water." While talking, she had poured herself a glass of boiled water, "blossoming, you sleep in sister Yu''s room tonight. I''m worried about infecting you with a cold."


    "OK, no problem."


    As if suddenly remembered, she asked, "blossoming, are you okay? You''ve been in the rain for so long. Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "It''s all right." Blossoming proudly told her, "don''t worry, I''m in good health! Rarely sick! Even if it rains all night, will it be all right? "


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. I sleep next door to you. "


    "OK, sister Xiaoxiao." Blossoming pushed open Fang Xiaoyu''s bedroom door, looked back and waved to her, "good night! Go to bed early. "


    "Good night, Duo Duo. You go to bed early, too."


    After blossoming into the room, holding boiled water, Su Xiaoxiao also walked into the bedroom.


    Closing the door, her heart was empty.


    Sitting on the bed, staring at the front with empty eyes, drinking water and refraining from thinking about it. The president''s behavior just now is just because he is drunk. He must have no malice. What a drunk person does, even if it is too much, is not his subjective consciousness.


    He should be forgiven. Even so, it has violated her bottom line.


    Just be careful in the future. Such trouble can''t happen again.


    About one in the morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao got into the quilt with fatigue and gradually entered a dream.


    In a dream¡ª¡ª


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier! The wind is blowing!


    The military jeep was moving forward in the turbulence. The trees in the mountain were cut off and full of thorns. She closed her eyes and jumped! Jumped out of the car and rolled away in the rain and mud!


    When she woke up, the rain almost stopped and it was dawn.


    "Smile, do you hurt?" She leaned against Anxin''s arms and listened to him calling his name, "smile..."


    Opened his eyes, his appearance was close at hand, the sky was blue, and there were sad tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 181

    Weak, she seemed to exert all her strength, put her hands around his neck and hugged him, "..." at that time, the pain in her body was far less than that in her heart. She knew that she would not know when to wait for goodbye.


    Anxin hugged her tightly. It seems to be encouraging her, telling her not to be afraid and telling her that everything will be all right with him.


    "Young master! She''s awake! Please come back with us! "


    However, the man''s selfless voice stimulated her eardrums and told her that all this was only temporary... He was a high young master.


    Anxin hugged her tightly and put his lips to her ear. He said, "smile, listen, you take this card. The password is your birthday. You must complete your studies and live. Do you know? If you live, there is no barrier you can''t cross. "


    "Young master! If you don''t go again, we can only be sorry. " The man''s voice rushed out again.


    Anxin slowly released her. He pulled off her hand, stood up, looked down at her indifferently, and his voice was cold. "Even if you jump out of the car again, our family will no longer accept you, because you don''t deserve it, sparrows can never deserve the Phoenix!" With that, he turned proudly and followed several people sent by his mother behind him.


    Late at night.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside the window. The wind is howling. It''s so lonely and sad


    "Anxin, don''t go... Anxin, don''t go..." Su smiled and closed her eyes. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. The whole person was confused, "Anxin, don''t go... Anxin..."


    The dream lasted so long that her heart trembled in sadness.


    In and out of the dream, she called Anxin''s name... She seemed to hug him.


    At this point, the rain began to rain less.


    Jinyu villa.


    Liu Ma''s bedroom is still brightly lit. She just woke up from her sleep. Yefu slapped her to the ground last night, flashing her waist and sprained her feet. She is really not as old as before. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months to recover.


    Just sprayed some medicine for traumatic injury, the pain was still so obvious and depressed. She sat at the head of the bed with empty eyes, but she couldn''t sleep.


    When the young master left, he stood in front of him, his eyes were cold, and he said, "I need an explanation, waiting for your call."


    Liu Ma took a deep breath and felt that the young master had thrown her a big problem.


    What does she want to explain? How to explain?


    Some things... Can''t be made public until the old man dies. No one wants the old man to die of anger if he can''t take it in one breath. He should have enjoyed his old age.


    However, if you don''t call the young master and ignore his words, the original rigid relationship will be even more rigid.


    He resented her for 14 years for sending you away. Although she has always denied that this matter has something to do with herself, the young master has a clever means. I''m afraid he has already investigated it clearly.


    That night, Liu Ma stayed up all night.


    The medicine sent by Sheng Yu was very effective. Ye Fu obviously felt much better after taking it, so she slept soundly this night.


    Until six in the morning.


    In a shared apartment.


    On the soft big bed, Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. She stared at the ceiling. Her dream last night was particularly clear in her mind.


    After all these years


    Every night when it rains cats and dogs, she will have those two dreams... The scene in the dream is really happening to her. It is not only the past she doesn''t want to mention, but also the memory she can''t erase.

 Chapter 182

    She stretched out her finger and touched her swollen lips, "Anxin..." she murmured his name and couldn''t help thinking of her first kiss and Anxin''s first kiss. That kiss was also Anxin''s first kiss.


    Thinking, she silently shed tears and quickly wiped away her tears. She took a deep breath and felt sad! What''s so sad? It''s all over.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and felt that her head was going to explode. She wanted to get up, but she found that she didn''t have any strength.


    It''s so hot and thirsty. Her throat is like a fire. She desperately wants to drink some water


    But she found that if she didn''t force it, she couldn''t get up at all. She reached over the water cup on the bedside table, leaned over, drank some water, coughed again, and the cup almost fell.


    Reaching out to explore her forehead, her hand shrank with fear. Why is it so hot?


    It was obvious that she had a sad cold and a high fever.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the quilt, insisted on getting up, stepped on her slippers, simply cleaned herself up and went into the kitchen. Because flowers are still there, she must prepare breakfast for her


    But when a breakfast was made, she had low blood sugar and found that she was a little unstable and her eyes were dazed. She pressed the edge of the table and felt better after a long time.


    "BUCKLE!"


    Then she knocked on Fang Xiaoyu''s bedroom door and stuck it in front of the door, "blossoming, can you hear me? When breakfast is ready, I''ll heat it for you in the incubator. "


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoxiao. I''ll sleep a little longer..."


    "OK, it''s in the incubator."


    "Yes."


    Last night, Duo Duo was also tired. When she fell asleep, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. Although she didn''t catch a cold, the child was super tired.


    Su Xiaoxiao returns to his room, lifts the quilt and shrinks back in


    She sneezed several times, pulled a paper towel and pinched her nose. She was sure that she couldn''t go to work... At this point, the president didn''t necessarily get up, so she had to send him a message to ask for leave, wait another hour or two and get some sleep first.


    It''s past 8 o''clock.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    In his office chair, he stared at the silent wall clock on the wall. It was 8:10 and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    She hasn''t come yet?


    Such a thing would never have happened if it had been put aside.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to arrive early, she is rarely late. She still has a general professionalism.


    Are you angry about last night?


    Shengyu recalled what happened last night. He couldn''t remember clearly. He only knew that he had drunk a lot of wine... And kissed her... Her lips were so soft, like a candy with opium, that he couldn''t stop. He wanted to bite and kiss.


    As for how he met her and why he kissed her, he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Time goes by minute


    The door of the office has not been opened yet.


    In other words, she hasn''t come yet


    Five minutes later, he has an important meeting to attend. The information she prepared yesterday has been sent to his email.


    After sweeping the laptop, Shengyu got up and walked out of the president''s office


    ten minutes later.


    In a magnificent conference room.


    Nearly 50 senior executives of Sheng''s group sit around the table, all with straight suits, introverted and calm, and the average age is over 40. Including Zhang Weiming, director of human resources department.


    When Shengyu came in, he didn''t sit down. Everyone got up together and bowed to him, "Hello, president!"


    Shengyu nodded and motioned for everyone to take their seats.


    It seems like an ancient emperor in the early Dynasty.

 Chapter 183

    He put down his laptop and sat down. His mobile phone was next to the computer. For the first time, he didn''t turn it off during the meeting. He stared at the mobile phone screen and regretted that he didn''t save Su Xiaoxiao''s number. He didn''t know how she was. She was caught in the rain. Did he catch a cold?


    Or is she angry?


    Sheng Yu''s face was not very good, and his mind had already floated. He stared at the mobile phone screen and was stunned.


    When executives saw this scene, they were not easy to disturb. They could only be suspicious. The president, who must turn off his mobile phone at ordinary meetings, how can he stare at his mobile phone today? Is there something big?


    Everyone had to look through the documents in their hands, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Time passed like this.


    After watching everyone sit for nearly half an hour, someone wanted to ask the president, but he summoned up the courage for a long time and didn''t dare to make a sound. He just looked at him again and again.


    "President?" Finally, Zhang Weiming, who was nearest to him, called softly.


    The reputation revived. He glanced at everyone, cleared his throat, turned on the laptop, and the voice was low magnetic and pleasant to hear. "The date for the grand launch of feicui Bay recognition is the beginning of next month. The opening price will be special, and the special price will rise. Everyone knows this truth. How to implement it? Talk about your ideas. Today''s meeting is also a discussion meeting. You are all company executives, I have been in Sheng group for many years, so you all know that all I want is interests. "


    His voice is not big, every word is gentle, but he has the style of a king.


    However, as soon as the words fell, his thoughts drifted to Su Xiaoxiao, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone screen.


    This makes everyone look at each other, but they still talk in a low voice


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes again. She touched her cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost 8:30... Frowned.


    The throat is dry and the body feels like being burned.


    It is very inappropriate not to go to work in such an extraordinary period.


    Her salary and the $2 million design award promised by the president have not been received yet. She took another $2 million for his pen... So weigh it, in order to pay off Anxin''s money as soon as possible.


    At any rate, she will send him a message and ask for a leave. She should show her attitude and let him feel that she didn''t go to work because of what happened last night.


    What does a drunken man have to worry about? She can''t be so stingy.


    Maybe he can''t remember what happened last night.


    He couldn''t ask him for money when he kissed her, and the money couldn''t buy her kiss. Instead, it made people think she was a woman in a romantic place.


    Hesitating and tangled


    Su Xiaoxiao touched his mobile phone, opened the information column, turned to his number and sent him a message.


    Sheng group.


    In a rigorous conference room.


    The seminar is ongoing and in full swing.


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    The phone sounds and the screen rings.


    Shengyu took his mobile phone and opened it. A strange number sent a message¡ª¡ª


    "I''m Su Xiaoxiao. I''ve caught a cold. It''s a little serious and I have a bad headache. Please take a day off. Please be sure."


    The short words hurt the reputation for a while. He couldn''t sit down anymore. He swept his notebook and went straight out of the office.


    "President!"


    "President -"


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, the reputation called and walked with long legs, "help me check the specific location of this number and call me back immediately!"


    After putting on the computer, he turned the car key, came to the medical room again, and beat the door anxiously.


    In a shared apartment.


    Duo Duo is still sleeping. After taking the long-distance bus for so long, she is very tired... Lying on the quilt like a little flower cat, sleeping very dead.


    In the next room¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 184

    Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed with her dry lips still red and swollen. She looked at it again and again with a small mirror. Some places even cracked. She was bitten by the reputation last night.


    Put down the mirror, she sighed, feeling sad


    The whole person was dizzy. He had no strength all over. He was hot all over.


    She knew clearly that she had a fever, but she didn''t know how many degrees it had reached. It might be 40 degrees.


    The rain outside the window has stopped. In this way, it is relatively difficult for her to go downstairs alone to see a doctor for medicine. She has hypoglycemia and may faint.


    Only when Xiaoyu comes back, Xiaoyu just sent a message that she can get home in an hour.


    Lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, Su smiled and her chest fluctuated. Thinking of the kiss in the rain last night, her pale cheeks blushed, and the feeling in her heart was also crisp. What''s the matter with him? Why drink so much wine? Why are you still driving after drinking on a rainy night? What is he venting?


    In my impression, he is not the kind of person who can''t control bad emotions. He always has a calm and calm mind.


    About ten minutes later.


    "BUCKLE! Buckle! "


    The door of the apartment was knocked, one, two, three... From gentle to rapid.


    Su Xiaoxiao made sure she heard right. It was her own door. She opened the quilt, put on her slippers, opened the bedroom door and entered the living room.


    When she opened the door, she couldn''t help complaining, "didn''t you bring the key? What else do you knock? "


    Lifting her eyes, she caught the prestigious and dignified face. Her body was stiff. She blinked and turned away without talking.


    She''s still wearing a suspender nightdress!


    Although I have a cold, my mind is still normal.


    Casually trim her hair and cover her exposed shoulders as much as possible. The kiss last night dangerously floated in her mind. She couldn''t drive it away. She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Shengyu walks in and closes the door. The living room is very small, not one tenth as big as his office. The layout inside can really be described as shabby for Shengyu who grew up with a golden spoon. He looks around, two bedrooms, a small kitchen and bathroom... Even the decoration is very old.


    His eyebrows were frowning. Did he live in such a place?


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her back to him and lowered her eyes slightly, so she didn''t know the reputation. After a while, she looked around her home.


    "Do you still have to check the authenticity of a holiday?" Su smiled, bit his lips, turned his back to him and said faintly, "I didn''t lie to you. I really caught a cold."


    However, behind him came the sound of distant footsteps. No one paid attention to her words.


    She was puzzled and turned her eyes. She saw the president standing next to the tea table, bending down his noble body, picked up her tea cup with one hand, twisted the teapot with the other hand, skillfully poured half a cup of water into the cup, then took out a small white pill from the bottle, put the small pill bottle on the tea table and came towards her with water.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. He stood in front of her.


    Raising her hand to touch her lips, she shrank and looked at him warily.


    "This is a pill." There was a rare softness in her eyes. After that, she couldn''t help but put the pill into her mouth, and then put the cup close to her lips.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly held the cup, drank saliva and swallowed the medicine.


    "Don''t you have spare medicine at home?" Shengyu took the cup from her hand and put it on. The voice was neither light nor heavy.

 Chapter 185

    Staring at his tall figure, Su smiled and glanced: "if you don''t pay wages, where can you buy medicine?"


    Put down the cup, Shengyu turned to her complaining eyes, and her eyes were slightly confused. Two seconds later, he seemed to think of something. His eyes scanned the tea table and didn''t find what he was looking for, "where''s the mobile phone?"


    Su smiled and stood still. "What are you doing?"


    "Get your cell phone." He stood by the tea table and looked at her. His knife cut chin was exquisite and beautiful.


    She didn''t understand why, but she took the opportunity to walk into the bedroom and closed the door. She found a set of pink sportswear and put it on. She combed her hair in front of the mirror. Damn it, her mouth was swollen and terrible. She couldn''t help blushing at the thought of last night.


    Shengyu waited for her on the sofa in the living room.


    He looked around her residence again. Although it was clean, the decoration was old and tasteless, and the lighting was particularly bad. Even the lights were not very bright, and it was too crowded. It was inconvenient for two people to live in one bathroom.


    It was inexplicably hard for him to think of her coming back here after work every day.


    The sound of opening the door pulled back the thought of high reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down next to him, holding his cell phone in his hand and looked at him suspiciously, "what do you want my cell phone for?"


    He didn''t answer. He just took the mobile phone from her palm, pressed the start button, and then pointed the screen at her. His thin lips opened slightly, "unlock."


    She hesitated for a few seconds and the screen went dark.


    He pressed the power on button again, "unlock." The low magnetic voice was full of patience and seemed to coax her.


    Su smiled at him and then looked at the screen. Although he was confused, he still entered the digital password. She doesn''t care if the password is seen by him. She can change it to fingerprint identification later.


    Shengyu rummaged inside with his mobile phone.


    She frowned at him.


    He finally pulled out a message, clicked it and put the screen in front of her.


    Is it a bank text message?


    Su smiled and looked at the complete information. It turned out that in that afternoon, her salary was hit to his card? She just didn''t notice?


    Silence for a few seconds, no one spoke.


    He gazed at her pale face and looked stunned. His face was gentle.


    The next second, a credit card was put on Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone screen.


    "What is this?" She raised her eyes and frowned.


    Reputation stared at her and said in a leisurely voice, "unlimited credit card, don''t you owe others money? Don''t you want to repay? Take out my money and see how much you need. Return that card at one time and use mine in the future. "


    "You investigate me again?" Su smiled and blew his hair. At the same time, he panicked inexplicably, "reputation, can you give me space? Can you not check me!!! " What does he know?


    Seeing her nervousness and what she was afraid of, the reputation ignored her anger and felt some unkind happiness: "I''m sorry, I''ve found out. Your card is Anxin''s."


    As soon as her back stiffened, Su Xiaoxiao stopped breathing. She stared at the famous eyes and became angry. She only felt her ears buzzing.


    "Don''t be angry." With affectionate eyes and gentle voice, she comforted her, "I will keep it secret for you. In fact, you and Anxin have known each other for a long time. Maybe the story between you is not so simple. I don''t want to check that part, nor will I check it."

 Chapter 186

    Su Xiaoxiao felt speechless. She took a deep breath and a deep sigh of relief.


    She looked at him and her voice was indifferent. "Reputation, you''re terrible."


    "No, if I give you an analogy, you may understand." He put his elbow on his knee and stared at her deeply and gently. "Sheng group is not a small company, and the position of president''s special assistance is really special. You have more access to company secrets, which is like the ancient emperor Princess Na. For the sake of safety, it is necessary to investigate the background of his life experience."


    Imperial concubine?


    Su smiled and blushed. She hung her eyes awkwardly. That damn kiss came back to her mind and made her fidgety. She really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "After all, you just don''t trust me." She stared at him hard and asked angrily, "did Sheng group lack arms and legs during the period when I was your special help?"


    Reputation''s eyes fell back on her face. Specifically, her bitten lips were very red and swollen.


    The light in her eyes made Su Xiaoxiao feel hot and fidgety.


    "Sheng and an are each other, so don''t have economic contacts." In this way, can you dispel her doubts? Although she misunderstood that she didn''t trust her.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the card back into his hand, and his voice was a little cold. "I''m about to pay off. I can''t take the money. I don''t want to pay you back after paying him back!"


    "You don''t have to pay me back." He blurted out.


    Su Xiaoxiao lost his mind and looked at him intently. He looked at him with deep meaning. Shengyu also realized that he was too anxious.


    "What do you mean?" Su smiled and frowned slightly.


    He looked at her. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think of me?" Su Xiaoxiao thought it funny, "because of what happened last night, so you gave me this card? If you really mean it, please sincerely apologize to me and take the card with you. " She disdained.


    This layer means that the reputation never thought of.


    He was bored for a while, trying to explain something, but hesitated, and finally frowned at her. "Su Xiaoxiao, this card is unlimited. You can buy countless you. Do you think a kiss is worth so much money? And that was my first kiss. You should compensate me. You''re sober. You didn''t drink. You took advantage of me. Do you understand? "


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to vomit blood, but her face turned red and her mood was a little messy.


    Shengyu stood up, put the card back on the tea table, and his face was solemn and cold: "I''ll go first and take care of my body, especially your lips." When he said the last sentence, he looked at her eyes so hot, "the medicine on the tea table can be eaten by adults and children. There are instructions on it. "


    Her heart trembled as she looked at his face.


    The door of the apartment was opened with a key, "smile!" Before Fang Xiaoyu came in, the voice came first.


    Fang Xiaoyu screwed in big bags and small bags and saw a beautiful man pestling in the center of the living room. She was surprised, "President Sheng???" He put the bag on the tea table and smiled at Su with snooping eyes. What''s the situation??


    Yesterday, they... My God!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s big stripes and exaggerated eyes embarrassed Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Eh? What happened to your mouth? By whom? " When Fang Xiaoyu saw her red and swollen lips, she seemed to have found the new world. She couldn''t help being curious. She asked, "tooth prints! You won''t hold sister Pang''s dog again, will you? "

 Chapter 187

    Su Xiaoxiao secretly shouted bad luck. Why don''t you wait for the reputation to go and come back? He''s already up.


    Fang Xiaoyu bent over and looked curiously. She reached out to touch her red and swollen lips. Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows to keep her away.


    "It''s not like a dog bite?" Fang Xiaoyu wondered and muttered, "the dog won''t bite so well. Redness and swelling is redness and swelling, but it won''t break the appearance."


    Ah, Su Xiaoxiao wants to die!! Can you stop worrying about this problem?


    He is very unhappy with his famous thin lips!


    The eyes that fell on Fang Xiaoyu''s back were cold and cold. There was no superfluous expression on his upside down face, but he had noticed the embarrassment and annoyance of Xiao tezhu, and his breath was a little condensed.


    And the woman is still talking.


    Therefore, the high reputation finally couldn''t help but look at the big woman, "Fang Xiaoyu, right?"


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Fang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned and looked up at his face so heavy that he could drop water, waiting for her to speak.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes. " Fang Xiaoyu then drew her attention to the man. She turned around and smiled brightly, "President Sheng, please sit down! I''ll make you tea right away! " With that, she turned and walked into the kitchen. He was a guest. She should pay attention to him.


    Reputation looked at the little woman in the sofa and looked at her. There was no superfluous expression on their faces.


    Fang Xiaoyu came out with a cup of tea.


    The reputation''s eyes fell back on Fang Xiaoyu. There was a trace of unhappiness in her cold voice, but because she was a long friend, he was more polite, "she has a cold. It''s very serious. You take care of it. In addition, the medicine in the small medicine bottle on the tea table is imported. Adults and children can eat it. Urge her to take medicine."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu shook her eyes and smiled at Su, only to find that she was pale and sick, "Su Xiaoxiao! Did you get wet last night?! Didn''t I say you were going to fight the Dix? How did you promise me? "


    Her tone made the reputation frown and cold!


    His cold eyes swept Fang Xiaoyu and raised his tone, "don''t talk to the patient in this tone. I''m not happy."


    "What?" Fang Xiaoyu''s back stiffened. She only felt the dark wind sweeping. She regained her mind, restrained and forbeared. Was he unhappy? Who told her what was going on? Is he unhappy?


    Su smiled silently and closed her eyes. Why didn''t she go!!


    Reputation takes back his eyes and walks away.


    Until he closed the door of the apartment and disappeared completely, Fang Xiaoyu flashed to Su Xiaoxiao and sat down. He put down his water cup and was covered with fog. "What''s the situation? Smile? Can you tell me what happened? President Sheng asked him... Why does he want to eat me? "


    "Because you called him a dog." Su smiled, her mouth moved, and her face was black.


    "What?" Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. She really didn''t understand.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, the big brother kissed sister Xiaoxiao last night and bit her lips." In the crack of the door, each voice said loudly, "I kissed for a long time. I kissed in the rain. Then, sister Xiaoxiao was kissed and caught a cold. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Just now, big brother gave medicine to sister Xiaoxiao and gave her a credit card! He said he would use mine in the future! How handsome! Like the hero in Korean drama! " Blossoming proudly told her, "if only you could come back early!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart cooled and completely collapsed


    The living room was quiet for a few seconds.

 Chapter 188

    "Ah -" Fang Xiaoyu shouted in surprise, "God, my su Xiaoxiao! It''s developing very fast! Running to kiss in such a heavy rain? Why don''t you roll the sheets at the hotel? "


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up, took an apple and put it in her mouth, "think about yourself! There is no barrier! " Then she turned and went into the bedroom. It''s not hard to imagine the face that could freeze after the reputation went out.


    Because the other party is Fang Xiaoyu, is that why he forbeared?


    He seldom drives by himself, but today, he dumped the driver and drove by himself.


    When I came, I was anxious and expected.


    When he left, he was in a bad mood when he thought of Fang Xiaoyu''s words. At the same time, I also worry about having such a friend. Fang Xiaoyu didn''t feel very good to him.


    Reputation is always accurate in looking at people.


    At this point, the rain stopped completely, the windows were open, and the cool wind blew in. Reputation puts one hand on the window and controls the steering wheel with the other. The morning light reflected his face more handsome, and even the pressing eyebrows seemed to have some light.


    The car drove slowly to Sheng group at a slow speed.


    He seemed to think of something. He turned up a number on the screen next to the steering wheel and clicked to dial.


    "Anxin, what happened to what I told you last time?" The high reputation looked at the front with a cold and low voice, "when are you free? Make an appointment with your family and have dinner together. " He is handsome and wears a Bluetooth headset.


    "Tomorrow night." Anxin''s voice is gentle and pleasant, "there''s a family dinner tonight."


    "OK, it''s my treat tomorrow night, royal one." Reputation, deep eyes, eyes with some kind of essence.


    The famous Jinyu villa.


    This 800 square meter luxury house, after a night''s baptism of wind and rain, the valuable flowers and plants in the yard have fallen to the ground, but some still grow strongly on the branches. The flowers blooming in adversity are more beautiful and beautiful. Under the package of warm sun, the beauty is suffocating.


    The air here is very fresh.


    The villa with unique shape glitters in the sun, just like a palace left over from the last century. It is spectacular and beautiful.


    After taking the medicine sent by the high reputation, Yefu''s body improved 180 degrees. When she woke up, she was completely a good and energetic man, as if she had never been ill.


    She stretched out, went downstairs and came to the kitchen, but it was cold and there was nothing. She was slightly stunned.


    Look at the incubator again. It''s empty.


    Ye Fu frowned. Didn''t Liu Ma get up? What happened last night came to mind.


    She turned back to Liu Ma''s bedroom. The door was unlocked and opened as soon as she twisted it.


    On the white bed, Liu Ma leaned and fell asleep with the quilt. The sound of opening the door disturbed her. She opened her eyes, but her body didn''t move. Her eyes just saw Ye Fu''s wide pants, blinked, closed again and ignored her.


    Ye Fu just stood in front of the bed and stared at her. She was not angry. Instead, she was in a good mood. "OK, I''ll make you a big meal today. Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    Liu Ma didn''t open her eyes, say a word or move, as if she were really asleep.


    Then she heard the distant footsteps and the gentle closing of the door.


    When she opened her eyes, the room was empty. She was no longer sleepy. Her eyes fell out of the window, empty and at a loss... The young master was waiting for her explanation. What should she say?


    Half an hour later.


    The landline on the bedside table rang.


    It was very abrupt in the quiet room.


    One sound after another.


    Liu Ma finally got up slowly on her side. Her flash injured waist was still very painful. She sprayed some medicine before she changed her clothes, put on her shoes and left bumpily.


    Downstairs in the restaurant.


    There are three breakfasts on the table.


    Liu Ma was stunned and looked at the woman not far away.


    Ye Fu looked at her, her lips raised and her voice was strange. "Send it to him. I made it myself. Be sure to urge him to finish it all."


    As soon as Liu Ma''s chest shrunk, she twisted her eyebrows and stood in front of the table.

 Chapter 189

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you hear me? " Seeing her immobility, Yefu frowned slightly, and her unhappy eyes fell on her stiff face. The tone is not heavy and the tone is slightly raised.


    Liu Ma was about to pick up the milk in the tray to drink. Yefu grabbed it with a cold face, "are you looking for death?!" She slammed the milk cup back into the tray, glared at her, and then walked out of the restaurant with the tray full of food.


    Liu Ma seemed to have no mood change. She sat down in the dining chair and ate breakfast absently without waiting for her.


    I have to say that ye Fu''s craft is very good. In order to win the favor of the young master, she used to learn cooking for half a year by taking a famous Italian chef as her teacher. During that time, she often cooked.


    But now... These things are usually done by Liu ma.


    Liu Ma was having breakfast. She was thinking about how to explain to the young master?


    I''m afraid any explanation is just a cover up?


    But... Youyou is by his side now. What did he say that night? She said youyou was his. Take a deep breath. Liu Ma panicked... It seems that the situation is out of control. She always has an ominous premonition.


    Sheng group.


    Huo Meizhen went downstairs to deliver a document. In the corridor, she overheard such comments¡ª¡ª


    "Have you heard? Everyone is saying that the president secretly loves Su tezhu. Is it true? It''s too strange. It''s su tezhu who secretly loves the president. How can it be reversed? "


    "What pass? I heard that the rumor spread by the woman herself was made up! She wants to make her position in the company better and make people respect her a little. She just wants to break the trick. Think about it with her toes. You know, how can the president secretly love her? "


    "Also, this woman is too shameless!"


    "Who is our president? The best man in Jiangcheng! How could you fall in love with a small clerk? It''s almost like the little clerk secretly loves him! "


    "Sooner or later, such a woman will lift a stone and hit herself in the foot. If the rumor falls into the ears of the president, she must be overwhelmed and go away!"


    "Yes, as far as the president''s character of being close to strangers is concerned, there is no scandal at all. Such rumors are simply damaging the president''s reputation!"


    The voice of the discussion gradually drifted away. Huo Meizhen couldn''t help but stop and look back. The corners of her lips rose. This time, I really thank the women in the planning department!


    Thinking of the possibility that rumors could continue to ferment, she left in a good mood!


    It is estimated that in a few days, this matter will fall into the ears of high reputation.


    If he knew, he would have a black face. Even if he didn''t drive the woman away, his impression of the woman would be greatly reduced.


    Reputation not only hates women, but also women with intentions! Huo Meizhen knows this.


    In the afternoon.


    It''s completely cleared up. Fang Xiaoyu still has three days left for her holiday.


    She sent off blossoms, bought some vegetables and went back to the shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the medicine sent by the high reputation, and his body was well. The imported medicine had a good effect.


    But the bitten lips didn''t seem to reduce swelling... This trace was too obvious on her green and pure face.


    She was busy in the kitchen and planned to cook for Fang Xiaoyu herself. After Xiaoyu came back, the ingredients were more abundant, and the two girls were busy in the kitchen.


    "Xiao Xiao, what happened to the card that President Sheng gave you?" Fang Xiaoyu poked the corn and looked back and asked her, "is it compensation? Took your first kiss. "


    First kiss? Sue smiled. It wasn''t her first kiss.

 Chapter 190

    "I''ll give him the card back." She didn''t stop her work, her tone was calm and firm.


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu agreed, "even if you really have fate, you can''t make people think you love money. You''re not that kind of woman. You can''t let him misunderstand you. Maybe he''s testing you. Rich men have many ghost ideas!"


    Looking back, Su Xiaoxiao handed her a smile, "you still know me."


    "No! Although I think President Sheng is very good, you see, he protected you so much in the Taekwondo Hall that day. "


    "He and I can only have a superior subordinate relationship." Su Xiaoxiao is very firm about this. She admires Anxin and is climbing high, not to mention the man who is famous for this mythical existence?


    "Don''t talk too full. Who can predict the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dishes are almost ready.


    "Smile, you have a cold just right. Don''t touch cold water. Although the medicine is effective, you can''t be too careless. It''s the hardest to get well with repeated colds." Fang Xiaoyu threw her a towel. "Wipe your hand and wait outside. I''ll cook this meal for you."


    Su Xiaoxiao is not used to being polite to her, and Fang Xiaoyu cooks better than herself.


    So she didn''t pinch, wiped her hands, turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    In the living room, as soon as she sat on the sofa, she saw a financial magazine on the tea table.


    The cover was Anxin. She was stunned. She picked up the magazine and opened it. There was an exclusive interview about him. A thick one was all about him... She looked at it page by page. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have to be very deliberate. She could read it very attentively and read it word by word.


    She didn''t know until she turned to the last page. 12 years ago, Anxin was sent to Canada for further study. That year, he was 16 years old.


    That year, she was sent away by his parents


    At the same time, Su Xiaoxiao felt shocked, and there was some melancholy in her amber eyes.


    She finally understood that he and she had been separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    She finally understood that the obstacles between her and him were so great... Can even their only son be ruthlessly sent away in order to prevent her from communicating with him?


    In an exclusive interview, Li Anxin said that he missed his hometown very much in the past 12 years, but he never came back once.


    She implicated him... Su Xiaoxiao was holding the magazine, and she felt sad... She was sure that she implicated him, and she felt guilty leisurely.


    Until Fang Xiaoyu finished the table, she put down the magazine and restrained her good mood.


    "Are you finished? Do you think my male god is very powerful? " Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her lips while holding dishes and chopsticks. "Anxin has been studying alone in Canada. His character is very gentle. He may be infected by others. I think Canadian men are very gentle."


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t buy so many people''s interviews, but you buy him?" Su Xiaoxiao filled her a bowl of rice and wanted to make sure again whether she liked Anxin.


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled happily, "yes, buy it if you want. Who makes him my male god? Eat quickly. I''ll take you to a place later. "


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Berian''s.


    On the 38th floor, the door of Anxin office was pushed open.


    A tall girl in a long naked dress came in and walked towards the man at the desk. Her lips were slightly raised and her eyes were dark, as if they were fragrant, bright and irresistible.


    Anxin raised his eyes and looked at her standing in front of him, then took his hand, pulled him up, put his hands around his neck, put his chin against his shoulder, and the smile on his lips was more charming and beautiful, "do you miss me?" Without waiting for his answer, she turned her eyes, gently kissed his cheek, a dragonfly kiss, and finally fell on his lips


    He encircled her waist and kissed her lips with a slightly cold kiss. He printed them gently, without biting or rubbing, as if he were just responding politely.

 Chapter 191

    The office was silent.


    The kiss lasted about a minute.


    Ou Mengru took the initiative to release him, put his hands in his arms, looked at his desk and looked at him again, with soft eyes, "are you finished?"


    "Soon." Anxin lips slightly raised, "sit down." He brought her a chair.


    She sat beside him, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard, calm as water, as if the kiss had brought him nothing.


    Ou Mengru sat beside him like this. She didn''t spy on his work, nor did she play mobile phones. She was used to acting. She kissed countless of her. This kiss was unusual for her. She loved Anxin, but she wasn''t sure how much she loved.


    Five minutes later.


    Anxin turned off the computer, "let''s go."


    "OK, buy gifts on your street. See you in the old place." Ou Mengru didn''t wait for him, so he stepped out.


    Looking at the back of the eraser who didn''t leave, Anxin was a little depressed. This woman is his girlfriend, but he never made her public. It''s not that he takes care of her carefully, but that he doesn''t want to


    As for why he didn''t want to, his eyes flashed the girl''s appearance 12 years ago, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    He picked up his private cell phone and made a call. "Hasn''t the bank monitoring been repaired yet?" He recently withdrew $2 million from his account.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ten minutes later.


    Anxin''s car is parked outside Bailian''s shopping mall.


    Open the door and get out of the car. He goes in.


    In the crowd, ou Mengru''s turning back rate is very high. She takes the top-grade tea on the container and compares it seriously.


    "Wow! Big star ou Mengru! "


    "It''s really beautiful! Today she is all plain, but she is naturally beautiful. She is much more beautiful than on TV. She has a good temperament! "


    "Let her sign for us?"


    "I forgot my pen."


    "Fool! Hurry to buy it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxin walked into the mall, and the sales manager hurried to meet him, "President Anxin."


    He nodded and took his eyes back from Ou Mengru with a gentle tone. "All the things ou Mengru bought are recorded in my account." He whispered orders.


    "OK."


    "Tell her I''ll wait for her in the car."


    "OK."


    After explaining, Anxin turned and walked out of the mall.


    The sales manager was a little surprised and waited for her in the car?


    Is the president and Ou Mengru dating?


    It''s so mysterious and careful. It''s not far away. Why don''t you find her?


    Anxin and Ou Mengru have been dating for a long time. No one knows about it except the family, huazi, Ji Rufeng, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao, as well as Fang Xiaoyu.


    Su Xiaoxiao overheard it. Fang Xiaoyu was told by Su Xiaoxiao.


    At the checkout.


    The sales manager personally wrapped up several bottles of top-grade tea for ou Mengru and whispered to her, "Miss ou, you don''t have to pay. It''s all recorded in the general ledger."


    Taking out the finger of the credit card, ou Mengru pulled his eyes out of the door and came so soon?


    "President Ann said he was waiting for you in the car."


    "Oh, OK." She twisted the bag. "Thank you."


    "Take your time. Welcome next time."


    Ou Mengru looked back and handed him a polite smile.


    After going out, she got into Anxin''s car and closed the door.


    The next second, the car went away.


    It takes 20 minutes by car to settle down.


    As soon as ou Mengru''s new play was finished, she received a call from Anxin''s mother. Before she could catch her breath, she rushed over.


    Along the way, she looked at the scenery disturbed by passing vehicles outside the window, her eyes slightly cool.


    Anxin controlled the steering wheel with one hand and put the other hand on the open window. The sunset shone on his face. His eyebrows looked particularly clear and quiet.


    No one spoke to break the silence.


    Lovers who meet again after a long separation should not have been like this. However, this is how the two get along.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu walked into a drugstore.


    "Boss, is there any medicine that can quickly reduce the swelling of lips?" As soon as she entered the door, Fang Xiaoyu shouted.

 Chapter 192

    The customers looked back frequently, looked at her with strange eyes, and then looked at Su Xiaoxiao with red and swollen lips around her.


    "How? There are scraping drugs for scratches, bumps and bites. You have to say the symptoms first. Is it itchy? Does it hurt? "


    "Count... Count the bite?" Fang Xiaoyu thought for a moment and answered seriously.


    "What bit you? One kind of mosquito bites, another kind of kitten bites... "


    "A man bit it!" Fang Xiaoyu was impatient and hurriedly interrupted, "hurry up, we have something else to do!"


    Everyone looked at Su with a strange smile. She couldn''t resist. She closed her eyes and lowered her eyes. She really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    Finally, the drugstore owner handed Fang Xiaoyu a ointment. Su Xiaoxiao quickly paid the money and dragged Fang Xiaoyu out of the drugstore.


    "Did you mean it?!!" Su smiled and poked her head, "Fang Xiaoyu, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah ah! It''s so dark! I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve learned to bite! Ah ah! Don''t chase me! I''m wrong, I''m wrong!!! "


    Settle down in a villa.


    Because Anxin and Ou Mengru were coming back, Su Xiuling ordered the servants to cook the most sumptuous dinner and make the most expensive tea.


    She stood at the door of the living room and looked again and again. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Zhenyang, are you intentional? The sons are coming back. Where are you? "


    "Hey, I''m in a meeting." At the other end of the cell phone, the man lowered his voice.


    "I don''t care. You must come back at once!" Su Xiuling was a little angry. "I know they''re coming back for dinner tonight. You''ve arranged the meeting for the afternoon. I think you mean it. Can we not be so childish! Take this opportunity to have a good chat with your son. "


    "Well, I''ll be right back. Calm down."


    On the scenic Boulevard, the white Cadillac drives at a constant speed. To be honest, the speed really doesn''t match the performance of the car.


    The window rolled down and a soft wind blew in.


    Ou Mengru sat in the co pilot''s seat. She kept staring out of the window.


    Anxin drove and didn''t open his mouth to break the silence.


    Green Wutong trees are tall and straight, with branches and leaves growing thickly on both sides of the asphalt road. The beautiful sunset is mottled on the clean road and mottle in the Cadillac body through the gap of leaves.


    Also mottled on Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu.


    Fang Xiaoyu held up the camera and stepped back, gently pressing the shutter against the sky.


    "Xiaoxiao, the road is straight and the environment is very good. It''s a good place to walk after dinner. What''s my latest discovery?" Fang Xiaoyu asked with a smile as she walked forward and took photos casually.


    Su smiled and looked at the colorful yard 200 meters away, smiling gently, "it''s a good place."


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? " Fang Xiaoyu showed her the photos. "This is the most famous villa area in Jiangcheng. This area is full of rich people! Every family has private cars, so there will be no taxis, so the road is very quiet. "


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao knew this for a long time.


    Fang Xiaoyu walks around and takes photos. Sometimes she shares photos with her and sometimes talks about ideals. She is in a good mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked with her and listened... Sometimes she would say a few words.


    But the closer she was to that house, her footsteps were a little heavier and her heart was more empty.


    Not far away, a white Cadillac turned slowly and drove straight into the yard.

 Chapter 193

    "Isn''t that Anxin''s car?" Fang Xiaoyu was slightly surprised. She stepped and looked at the woman around her in amazement. "Smile, the co pilot seems to have a woman. Is it ou Mengru?" As soon as she was nervous, she dragged Su Xiaoxiao to watch.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very passive, but she doesn''t reject her.


    In the grass outside the yard, beside the white hollowed out wall, Fang Xiaoyu picked a position with excellent vision and looked at what happened inside curiously with Su Xiaoxiao.


    The beautiful linear Cadillac stopped in the middle of the yard. The door opened. Anxin came down. He bypassed the car body and opened the door of the co pilot''s seat. A slender jade hand was put into his palm. Fang Xiaoyu''s heartbeat stagnated. She saw a tall girl come out. The girl took Anxin''s arm and raised a sweet smile on her lips. They went to the brightly lit villa.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu kept staring at the two figures until they completely disappeared. It''s a good match. She''s talented and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao also saw it. From her point of view, she can well cover up herself and see every action so clearly. Rao is that she pretends to be calm again, and there is a soft pain in her heart, inexplicable, familiar yard, familiar villa... The past is vivid.


    "It''s really ou Mengru." Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath. She was a little depressed. "She''s much more beautiful than on TV."


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She felt sad. Things have changed.


    After taking Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, Fang Xiaoyu took her away. "It turned out that their relationship was OK. I thought it was just a listing." In her tone, there was a faint loss and self mockery. "It looks like a good match, worthy of Anxin."


    Since when has Xiaoyu called him by name?


    Su smiled and looked at the place where the two figures disappeared. She silently blessed him in her heart and finally found her own happiness.


    "They are a couple." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice is very weak. "Xiaoyu, it''s not possible to marry into a rich family with love. You have to integrate into his world and be recognized by everyone in his world. Such a marriage will be happy."


    Fang Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and smiled. When can he say such reasonable words?


    "Hehe, it looks like someone from the past!" Fang Xiaoyu joked, but she agreed with her words in her heart. "Smile, if President Sheng wants to marry you, I guess as long as he agrees with you. According to his personality, I feel that whatever he determines, no matter who it is, even if he doesn''t want to agree, he must nod happily."


    "As I said, it''s impossible for me and him." Su smiled and lowered her eyes. She stared at her canvas shoes. Her seaweed like long hair slightly covered her green, pure and beautiful face. "I just want to live a simple and peaceful life. I just want to find a man who stands at the same height as myself for a lifetime. If I can''t afford to climb high, I will never climb high." She must bear in mind such a profound lesson.


    "But when love comes, you can''t resist it in a word or two." Fang Xiaoyu also understands this truth, but she likes Anxin. From the first sight of him, she can''t help falling in love with him. If he is willing, no matter how much criticism she will receive, she will marry him without looking back. Just because there is love in my heart, everything else doesn''t matter.


    She thinks it''s enough to marry someone as long as she loves him.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru had just gone in for five minutes when an Zhenyang''s car drove into the yard.

 Chapter 194

    In the restaurant of the villa, the dishes are fragrant and the lights are bright. The rectangular crystal desktop is covered with lattice pastoral tablecloth. The servants bring the dishes one by one. The leather dining chair is pure white, which matches the color of the restaurant.


    Crystal cups, red wine, silver knives and forks... Are all placed.


    In the living room, Su Xiuling took ou Mengru''s hand and smiled, "Mengru, you see you are thin again. Your aunt looks very distressed. You should eat more. Don''t deliberately lose weight. If you are too thin, it''s easy to have children with malnutrition."


    Ou Mengru smiled softly, "I know, aunt, I will pay attention to my body."


    "Listen to Anxin, the main TV series this year has been killed? Does that mean you''re not so busy? Spend more time with Anxin? "


    "It''s green." Ou Mengru told her, "but my notice is full every week. I still ask for leave these days."


    Su Xiuling smiled a little stiff. She was so busy... She thought about it and asked tentatively, "well, Mengru, your company is so busy. Have you considered changing your company? For example, Sheng group? "


    Sheng group? Ou Meng was slightly stunned. Her voice was soft and beautiful. "After signing a ten-year contract, it doesn''t mean you can go. After all, they are my boss. "


    "Ten years?" Oh, shit. Su Xiuling frowned. If she left by force, would she pay a lot of liquidated damages? How much does the reputation cost?


    Ou Mengru was good at observing words and expressions. She was suspicious and asked carefully, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "Then you and Anxin can''t stay at home and teach your husband and children after they get married? You can''t retire for marriage? It''s a breach of contract, isn''t it? " Su Xiuling had a bad feeling in her heart. "You''ve been consuming so much. This youth will disappear as soon as it''s consumed."


    "Default is default! Isn''t it about liquidated damages? " An Zhenyang''s voice suddenly burst out. He walked into the living room. There was no superfluous expression on his majestic face. "Dinner is ready, let''s eat first."


    "Uncle..." Ou Mengru didn''t know why he was angry, but explained: "everyone has their own dreams. Women really don''t have to give up their dreams as soon as they get married. Now many women work with children and ask a nanny to help them. Besides, Anxin and I... Anxin may not plan to get married so early."


    "It''s time to get married." Su Xiuling patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s talk about it slowly. Eat first. You''re not in a hurry. We''re anxious as parents."


    During the banquet, the atmosphere was inexplicably dignified.


    The topic is nothing more than engagement. Su Xiuling hopes to get engaged early, so she just cares about when ou Mengru has enough time to meet her parents.


    "Mengru, if you really love my family Anxin, you can give up entertainment for him." What an Zhenyang said is neither light nor heavy, and it can not be discussed to show his attitude: "settle down and be innocent for generations. You are also a good woman. With so many careers, you don''t have to choose the big dye vat. Kiss this one today and go to bed with that one tomorrow. Although it''s acting, you really want to marry Anxin. What will others think if it is spread out? What would your own husband think? "


    Ou Mengru''s back stiffened and her face turned white. She really didn''t expect uncle an, who has always been dignified and calm, to say such words, and still in front of everyone


    "Dad, give dreams a little time, give us a little time." Anxin saw his girlfriend''s embarrassment and grievance and seemed to hit him in the face. He was a little unhappy and his voice was slightly cold. "Please consider everyone''s feelings."

 Chapter 195

    "It''s time to think about it. Especially you two, it''s time to consider the feelings of being parents. " An Zhenyang''s attitude is very clear. His voice is not loud, but it is enough to frighten ou Mengru. A pair of eyes always fall on her.


    If ou Mengru could feel the majestic eyes, there was no expression of grievance on her face and ate seriously, as if this was just a bridge in a TV play. However, it was not. After dinner, she was still distracted by Uncle Ann''s words on the table. She felt that it was difficult for her to stay in this place for a minute.


    Repressed, repressed as if to suffocate. Before the eight characters left, she was in a hurry to let her give up her career? It''s funny.


    Anxin doesn''t like this atmosphere either, because his father''s words embarrassed everyone. Today''s tone is heavier. Moreover, he rejects being urged to marry.


    So after dinner, Anxin took her away.


    The white Cadillac slowly drove out of the yard, and drove along the Avenue along the trees of Wutong tree. It lasted about two minutes. The car pulled over, not a sudden brake, but slowly stopped.


    The window rolled down, and Ou Meng pulled his melancholy eyes out of the window without saying anything, but he was sad in his heart. Her expression changed without his parking.


    She was thinking, what did she get after following Anxin for two years?


    The most intimate relationship is limited to kissing, and she takes the initiative every time. She hasn''t even been to bed once. It''s sad to think about it.


    She has always been in a state of hidden love. Even when asked by the media, she has to answer that she is single against her heart, so she has never climbed a step up by relying on his power to settle down.


    Anxin stared at her


    There was a strange feeling in those gentle eyes, guilt and depression.


    He looked at her for a long time, but she didn''t notice it. She kept staring out of the window. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Anxin pondered for a moment and opened his mouth, "dream is like."


    "Huh?" She collected her mind and turned her eyes just in front of him.


    He stared at her with handsome eyes and gentle voice, "what do you think?"


    Ou Mengru is a smart woman. Of course she knows what he means. Her lips are slightly raised, "what about you? I just want to know what you think. "


    Anxin took back his eyes and took a deep breath. "I respect your choice. You''re right. Everyone should have their own dreams." He looked at her again with a faint tone, "but Dad''s concept is difficult to change. What he believes will be done at all costs."


    "So?" Ou Mengru stared at him and waited for his answer.


    After thinking and thinking carefully, Anxin was silent


    "Break up, right?" She said it for him. She wrung her eyebrows and stared at him deeply. Her body froze, and her heart seemed to be breaking silently, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    Anxin frowned unconsciously. He shook his head. "I never wanted to break up." His heart has died since the day Xiaoxiao was sent away. As the only son of his family, it is his unshirkable mission to inherit the family. Therefore, for Anxin, it is the same to marry anyone who can''t marry Xiaoxiao.


    Anxin''s answer surprised Ou Meng. He didn''t want to break up?


    There was also a warm feeling in her heart. Her palm held his hand on the steering wheel with a very light voice, "Anxin, let''s... Open a room tonight?" She wanted to know what she was in his heart.

 Chapter 196

    Anxin was stunned.


    "I want to give myself to you." She gazed at him bravely, her lips slightly raised and her voice was soft, "do you believe it? I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. I still keep my first time completely, but now I don''t want to stay. I just want to give it to you. "


    "...." Anxin didn''t expect her to say such a thing, which caught him a little unprepared.


    "I''ll wait for you in the hotel. I won''t be photographed by the media." She spoke carefully and had her own plan in mind.


    "I have something to do tonight." Anxin held her hand apologetically, her gentle voice mixed with silk apology, "the case of cooperation with Sheng will be handed over tomorrow."


    "How late will you be busy?" She looked at him and asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can wait any night." She made a statement.


    "...." Anxin gently opened her hand.


    Ou Meng''s smile deepened, "OK, I don''t force you." Then she sat down and said, "take me back."


    Looking at such a considerate her, Anxin''s mood is depressed.


    After watching her for a few seconds, he regained his mind and restarted the car


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Ou Meng''s lips rose, but the smile in her eyes was sad. When she thought of Anxin''s strong smile, she felt heartache, pain and pain... He didn''t love her, but he always pretended, and always pretended to be impeccable and impeccable. He pretended that you believed his words. He refused because he was busy.


    The white Cadillac drove at a constant speed, and no one spoke again to break the silence.


    After sending ou Mengru home, Anxin drove to Bailian''s group building.


    On the 38th floor, in his office, in front of the French window, he copied his hands into his trouser pocket and looked into his eyes outside the window. The complexity could not be described in words.


    About half an hour later, the sky splashed with ink.


    He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, put the mobile phone in his ear, and his mood was a little heavy. "When can bank monitoring be repaired?"


    "President, it will take a week at the fastest."


    "Fixed the first time you burned it to me."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up his cell phone, he turned to his office chair and sat down, staring absently at the computer screen. He was sure that the person he was looking for was in Jiangcheng. His card had a one-time withdrawal amount of more than one million, and a bank text message prompted him to his email.


    Took $2 million. Is there something urgent for her?


    Seriously ill?


    In trouble?


    Such speculation makes Anxin fidgety.


    In a shared apartment.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiaoxiao put some ointment on her lips and looked in the mirror. "Xiaoyu, the effect of this medicine is very good. It seems that I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Can''t wait to see your president?"


    "What brain hole!" Sue laughed and sniffed.


    "Yes, it''s OK. I just wipe it once. The redness and swelling are not obvious." Fang Xiaoyu gave her a closer look. "Get up in the evening and wipe it again. It''s estimated that it''ll be all right tomorrow."


    "Yes." That''s what she thinks.


    The next morning.


    Fang Xiaoyu curled up in bed. Her vacation is not over yet, so she doesn''t run to the company with special dedication. She plans to practice Taekwondo in the restaurant today.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cold is all right, thanks to the imported medicine sent by the high reputation.


    And the lips are better. They are not red and swollen at all. Even if you look carefully in the mirror, you can''t see anything.


    So, after grooming, Su Xiaoxiao simply tied her waterfall like long hair, changed her shoes, twisted her messenger bag and went to work.

 Chapter 197

    As usual, she went by bus for a simple reason. She only had to put in two coins.


    When entering Sheng group, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath of fresh air and felt inexplicably comfortable. The greening in the group was particularly good. There were no flower beds everywhere, and the air was particularly fresh.


    Jiangcheng, a landmark building, is emitting golden light in the morning, towering into the clouds and magnificent.


    After the revolving glass door, Su Xiaoxiao heard such a comment¡ª¡ª


    "Have you heard? The president secretly fell in love with Su tezhu and was rejected by her! "


    "How is that possible? Do you believe what the shameless woman said? The president will have a crush on her? I''ve heard that she spread rumors herself, just to show off in front of everyone! "


    "Just out of society, I really don''t know much about the world. I can say such cheap words!"


    "Yes, the president has a crush on her? She can''t help but strip off and paste it upside down. How can she refuse? "


    be at the end of one ''s forbearance!


    "Who are you talking about?!" Su Xiaoxiao stood behind the two women and frowned unhappily. Her voice was not loud, but it contained anger.


    Looking back, seeing herself, the two women''s hearts trembled.


    "Ask you something! Who are you talking about? "


    "No one."


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Su smiled angrily and raised her tone: "not every woman likes to strip off and paste it upside down like you!"


    With a red face, the two women were guilty and hurried to flee.


    Su smiled and stared at the two figures, and her good mood was swept away.


    She turned and walked towards the president''s exclusive elevator. Along the way, she could always catch some strange eyes from the corner of her eyes. She was more angry. She pressed the elevator door, she went in and closed the elevator door


    Where are these messy rumors?!


    Are the female employees of Sheng group such a babe?


    Or is jealousy too strong?!!


    On the 15th floor, because Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come to work, a lot of work has been done by himself in the past two days. In this way, many low-level little Luo Luo have the opportunity to block the president''s close capacity, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    "The new Su tezhu said that the president was secretly in love with her."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, although the sound was small, it still fell into the ears of fame, so he stood there listening¡ª¡ª


    "How is that possible? The president will have a crush on her? What a joke of the year. How does she deserve the president? I met her last time after work. She works part-time in a dirty stall, carrying dishes and washing dishes. For a woman with no style of life, will the president like her? Don''t be funny. "


    With a slight contraction of her heart, she keenly caught the words "do part-time work in the big gear". She went to the dirty big gear to do part-time work? So short of money?


    "If I say so, this woman is shameless. She should spread such rumors herself."


    "There are too many shameless women these days."


    He stepped into the office and stood next to the two women who were slandering youyou.


    Xu was a chill. Without high reputation, the two women turned their eyes and trembled at the president''s cold face like hell. The whole person was stupid.


    "President..." the female clerk had a deep fear on her face.


    The man''s facial features in front of him were as perfect as carving, and the darkness filled his eyes. The next second he became gloomy, "that''s not a rumor, it''s true." Then he hooked his finger at the supervisor not far away.


    The supervisor half hung his eyes and walked over uneasily.


    The reputation of thin lips is slightly open, and the tone is long, "these two people can open." With that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 198

    The air in the office has solidified.


    The supervisor looked at the left figure, his forehead was sweating, and his heart was cold


    The only time I was called by the president in my life was to fire his employees? Did the president discount his impression?


    "Director..." the women were frightened, "what should I do?"


    "What about what? Get out! "


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked in, the reputation was not there. She breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still very unhappy because of the words she had just heard downstairs.


    I haven''t come to work for only one day. How can such absurd rumors come out?


    Will someone point at her back no matter where she goes from now on?


    I''m just jealous of this position! Is it necessary!!! The president specially helps who loves to be who!!


    Being angry, the automatic door of the office was opened. Shengyu came in and saw her. He was slightly depressed. He didn''t expect that she would only rest for one day.


    His eyes were opposite. His heart was warm and his eyes were soft. "Are you coming?"


    Su smiled back, took out the credit card from his bag without expression, walked up to him and said, "give it back to you." A firm tone and an unhappy mood.


    "Why?" He looked at the card in front of him and at her again. He looked unhappy. He didn''t reach for it.


    "No reward for reactive work." She raised her chin and said firmly, "I still understand this truth."


    In such a hurry to get rid of him?


    This makes the prestigious dark eyes suddenly dark, "do you accept the Lu of Anxin?"


    Su Xiaoxiao breathed slowly and said very impolitely, "don''t mention him when you''re okay!"


    "You can return this card to Huan." He put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked at her with fixed eyebrows and eyes, and said in a very positive tone, "as long as you''re not afraid, I''ll tell Anxin." Yes, he''s threatening her.


    "..." Su smiled angrily. I didn''t think he was such a person. She raised her chin, "yes, you say! Call him now and tell him! "


    Reputation stared at her with a touch of Lingli in his eyes. He stared at her like this, didn''t pick up the card in her hand, but stared at her unhappily.


    "And what did you say to the people below? Do you know what they are talking about me? " Su smiled angrily. "I haven''t come for a day, so I''ve become a street mouse!"


    Reputation reached out and pinched her hair. "I was about to ask you this. It''s said that I''m secretly in love with you. What do you think? Why make such rumors? How are you? "


    "What? Do you think I made the rumor? " Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of incredible, "Shanda president, is this your IQ?"


    "That''s what I heard." Reputation was silent for a moment and stared at her thoughtfully, "and it''s strange. How did you know I had a crush on you?"


    "What?" She was stunned and felt her head a little big.


    He stared at her and opened his mouth slowly. "How do you know that I have a crush on you?" His eyes closed on her, as if he wanted to see something from her expression.


    His eyes were so thick that they could not be opened.


    The reputation took steps and approached her step by step.


    Su Xiaoxiao trembled in his heart and instinctively retreated, "don''t..." finally, his whole body bumped into the desk. He put his hands on the edge of the desk, imprisoned her under his body and made her retreat.

 Chapter 199

    "What are you... What are you doing?" She stared at him, but her heart trembled faintly, and her ears were red.


    The high reputation propped up her body, and her deep eyes fell on her lips. She smiled with great interest, and the gentle corners of her lips recalled, "your lips have recovered well."


    Face, brush the ground and turn red into strawberries!


    "You let go of me." Su smiled and said quickly, her long eyelashes trembling, "let go of me!" Rao was so calm that her heart was shaking.


    The deep eyes of the high reputation locked on her lips with a little exploration. The feeling of that night made him nostalgic and irresistible.


    Such distance and such eyes made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tighten and he was trying to push him.


    The phone rings at this time!


    Reputation frowned unhappily. Two seconds later, he weighed it, released her, took back his eyes from her, and turned to his desk. As if nothing had happened.


    The ringtone continues.


    Su Xiaoxiao pulls back the frightened soul! Quickly take the mobile phone out of her bag. She crossed the answer button, "hello?" Her heartbeat is still disordered.


    "Hello, SF express. Is that Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Your overseas package has arrived. Please sign for it. I''m outside the gate of Shengshi group. Is it convenient to pick it up now?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll come right away!" Su smiled, hung up his cell phone, put away his bag, turned and quickly walked out of the president''s office. This package is her life-saving straw!


    Soon after she left, Shengyu also left. He usually has meetings in the morning.


    About ten minutes later, the automatic door of the president''s office opened again. Su Xiaoxiao came out with an exquisite rectangular box. It was expected that the reputation was gone. She took the small box to his desk. The laptop was not there, so he should go to the meeting.


    Su Xiaoxiao returns to her office chair and starts today''s work. Just now, whenever I think about it, I can still scare her into a cold sweat.


    Shengyu is a very busy person. He doesn''t spend much time in the office. He does many things himself.


    She could just go out when he came in? Anyway, you have to get files or something, so you can avoid being alone.


    It was not until around 4 p.m. that the president, who had disappeared for a day, walked into the office again.


    Su Xiaoxiao has finished her work, so she is also in the office.


    She had long forgotten that she had put the small box on his desk. She carefully compared the data on the report, and all the panic in the morning dissipated.


    When Shengyu passed her, he glanced at her faintly, but she didn''t lift her eyes and worked hard.


    He put the ultra-thin laptop on his desk, picked up the long box on the desktop, opened it, and lay his pen inside. He stared at the pen for a few seconds, and then his eyes fell on the girl not far away.


    "The pen has been repaired. I checked it and there are no defects." Looking up, Su smiled and stared at him, "as long as you can get through this barrier in your heart, this pen can also bring you extraordinary significance." So please don''t pester her about the pen.


    "Yes." Sheng Sheng put away his pen. He had nothing to say.


    Su Xiaoxiao is surprised at his expression... Isn''t he surprised?


    But he couldn''t say anything more. He didn''t blame her. He had already calculated it.


    "Thank you." After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. He also raised his eyes and looked softly. "Yes, I owe you a sorry about the pen."


    The four eyes were opposite, and an inexplicable feeling spread like this.


    "Have dinner with me this afternoon." His voice was cold and aloof, as if she had to agree to it, as if it were an announcement.


    "I don''t have time." Four words floated faintly.


    The prestigious cold eyes stared at her, "Anxin is also there."

 Chapter 200

    In a panic, Su smiled vigilantly, "what do you want to do? I''ve taken your card! "


    "So nervous?" Her reaction made him unhappy and looked at her with a layer of darkness, "are you afraid to see him? Su Xiaoxiao, what are you afraid of? "


    "You said you were not interested, you said you wouldn''t investigate!" She was annoyed.


    He looked at her with a high reputation and a slightly heavy look. "Anxin is getting engaged. As a brother, please invite them to dinner before he takes off the bill, because his future wife is also there. I don''t want to be a light bulb alone, so I want to pull you together." That''s his explanation.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nerves seemed to be stung by something. His hands were stiff in vain. He looked up at him. There was a silence at the bottom of his eyes. Behind the silence was sadness.


    "Do you like Anxin?" The tone of praise and doubt was slightly jealous.


    "No." She denied it with or without intention.


    "Then go together." He looked up at the silent wall clock on the wall. It was almost half past four. He got up and walked out of the office before she refused.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going to do. She sat in her office chair and stared at the door. She was no longer in the mood to work.


    Is Anxin really engaged?


    Yesterday he and Ou Mengru went back to settle down together. I''m afraid it''s not far from getting married?


    When they get married, they will have children and a family of three will live happily together


    It turned out that he had forgotten her.


    And what is she still thinking about? It''s been 12 years... Isn''t 12 years enough to completely forget someone?


    Thinking about an impossible person is cheap! Su Xiaoxiao reminded herself that it was time to forget it completely.


    Therefore, she can also. When she goes, she will face up to his feelings with Ou Mengru. She can generously send blessings. When she sees his happiness, she will be happy, won''t she? This is the best way to love someone.


    Soon, Shengyu came into the office with a goose yellow strapless dress and carried it to her with a hanger. "How about this one?"


    Even the clothes are ready? She was stunned.


    "The woman I brought with me can''t lose her temperament to others, so it''s still necessary to do these face Kung Fu." Shengyu looked at her with a low voice, "go and change it."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pinch. She also hoped to dress appropriately in front of Anxin. She stood up and took over the dress.


    Shengyu lost his password on a wall, but a door moved away. Su Xiaoxiao had never found this room.


    "Go in and replace it." He has a nice voice.


    Su smiled and looked at him suspiciously.


    Knowing what this look represents, Sheng said, "don''t worry, there''s no camera."


    She walked in suspiciously with her skirt, turned on the light, and the door merged behind her. She was slightly stunned. She saw an open door button on the wall next to the door, looked around, and countless grids embedded in the surrounding walls, all with neat numbers. Confidential document room? Five words flashed through my mind.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think much. She looked around and made sure there was no camera. Then she took off her clothes and put the goose yellow * * * * skirt on her body. It was slim and perfect, but the zipper behind her seemed to be stuck and couldn''t lift it. She was so anxious that she frowned.


    "All right? There is a door button on the wall. " Outside the door, his voice came.


    Su smiled and bit her lips, straightened up and zipped desperately.


    "Don''t move the information inside." His voice was cold and he entered through the door.


    "I didn''t move!" Su Xiaoxiao''s hands behind his back are getting sour. "The zipper seems to be stuck and can''t be pulled."


    "Come out and I''ll help you." His voice came in again, this time, a little softer.

 Chapter 201

    Su smiled and frowned. She really doubted that she had heard wrong.


    "Hurry up and don''t be late." His hurried voice broke through the door again.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also worried. She backhanded continued to lift the zipper up. How can she ask him for help? But no matter how she mentions it, she just can''t move it. It''s really stuck!


    Finally, she withdrew her hand and sighed.


    After touching his underwear, the zipper is stuck above * * * * underwear, so even if he goes out to accept his help, it won''t be inappropriate, right?


    It won''t go away anyway. So she pressed to open the door.


    Seeing her coming out, there was no superfluous expression on her prestigious and cold face. When she saw him, her eyes dropped slightly. A little awkward.


    As a famous warm man, he pulled her long black hair to her chest, then walked behind her, pulled the small zipper down, and the whole skirt opened immediately!


    Her pink little inside is irresistibly half exposed!


    "Ah! What are you doing?! " Su smiled and screamed, turned around, clutching his skirt against the wall and stared at him warily, "I trust you so much! Are you going to play a hooligan in the office? Let me remind you, your office is monitored! "


    The middle of the prestigious eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, and the tone was calm and calm. "The cloth is stuck. How can it be pulled up if it doesn''t pull down?"


    Leaning against the wall, she looked into his eyes, full of vigilance and doubt. Her face turned red and her breath was short.


    High reputation greeted her with a serious face.


    It was like this for a few seconds, "turn around." His thin lips opened slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. Her hand fumbled behind her and tried to pull the zipper to the highest, but she still didn''t pull it all. She tilted her mouth, turned around and lowered her eyes.


    Two seconds later.


    There was a cool touch on the back. He helped her zip up. "Take care of her hair. You don''t have to tie it up. It''s better to wear it." He likes her very much. He likes her, whether she is hot or not.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao''s long black hair doesn''t need to be taken care of. It''s as thick as seaweed, and its tail curls slightly. It''s very beautiful and sweet.


    "Well, let''s go." Sheng Yu looked at her desk. "Is there anything to clean up?"


    Su Xiaoxiao walked over, put some personal belongings in the bag, and then twisted the bag, "let''s go."


    The bag didn''t match her dress. She was stunned when she took the bag in her hand, but he lost the password, the door opened automatically and walked out with long legs.


    "Hello." She followed him.


    "There''s nothing I can see in your bag. Don''t worry." Shengyu goes straight to the exclusive elevator.


    Into the elevator, all the way down.


    When the ladder door opened, Sheng Sheng looked at the woman around him, "go?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. He still twisted her 20 yuan bag in his hand. He always felt a little strange.


    Would it be too ostentatious to go out like this? But they have all been put on, so you can only go hard.


    In the open elevator, the handsome president in black shirt and Su tezhu in goose yellow dress attracted everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, and reputation followed her.


    After work, there were a lot of people passing by the hall. The women who talked about her and gossip about her were surprised to lose their chin when they saw this scene!


    Shengyu directly ignored those eyes and took her shoulder. The temperature of the palm made Su smile and tremble.

 Chapter 202

    Su Xiaoxiao could feel everyone''s ghost like eyes. She had more silk in her heart. She raised her chin and the corners of her lips. Hum! Aren''t they all gossiping about her and slandering her? Give you a handful of dog food! Got it! Kill you!


    What xiaotezhu was thinking in his heart was clear to the president around him. As he walked, he trimmed her hair on her chest. His actions and eyes were almost fascinating.


    This is exactly the effect he wants, hug his beloved woman, pet her, and then solve some problems by the way.


    Changed into a flamboyant skirt, Su Xiaoxiao, who was originally beautiful, became the focus of attention for a time.


    He took her by the shoulder and walked out with her towards the unique Lamborghini that could shine at a glance.


    In just a few minutes, I successfully sealed the mouths of those women!


    If this rumor is true, it will no longer be a rumor! He has a crush on her? So what! No shame!


    In the invisible, protect his leisurely.


    Unfortunately, Huo Meizhen didn''t see this scene, otherwise she must be angry and bleeding!


    "President." The driver stood by the car and waited. When he saw them coming, he saluted respectfully, "Su tezhu."


    There was no superfluous expression on Shengyu''s face. Su Xiaoxiao handed the driver a smile.


    The door of the rear seat is opened, "be careful." Shengyu protected Su Xiaoxiao and sat in the car, then followed him.


    The driver thoughtfully closed the door for them, then bypassed the body and returned to the driver''s seat, closed the door, fastened the seat belt, and started the car in one second.


    The window is rolled down, and the soft wind blows in. The space is not narrow or wide, full of silence.


    Although it''s summer, it''s typhoon weather. It rains occasionally, so the temperature is not very high. The air conditioner is not turned on, and the temperature is just good.


    "Try it?" In the RV, the high reputation poured a cup of Earl tea for the women around him.


    Reach out and take it, "thank you." Sitting next to him, Su Xiaoxiao was a little restrained. After all, she took such a valuable car for the first time. It was much higher than the grade of a taxi. There was also a tea room, tea table and sofa, which could not be seen outside the car.


    Of course, the cost of this car is an astronomical figure she can''t imagine. You can fly up and dive down.


    Reputation has been staring at her, looking at her and frowning invisibly.


    Su Xiaoxiao just drank tea quietly and could feel his eyes, but she didn''t turn her eyes.


    Five minutes later, the car stopped outside a shopping mall.


    "Wait for me here." With that, Shengyu got off the bus.


    Su smiled and wondered, but he just sat in the car and waited. The driver didn''t get off. What did he do? Looking out of the window, there is a large chain store of Berian. She looked at the reputation and walked into a headdress shop.


    About two minutes later, he came out with a small pink bag in his hand.


    Get in the car, close the door, and the car goes on


    The prestigious slender finger took out the goose yellow hair rope from the bag, "it''s better to tie your hair."


    As like as two peas, he had already sideways, and had her long, thick seaweed hair all over her right chest, and she used her long fingers to randomly grab her, and then tied up the hair ropes that were exactly the same color as her dress.


    His bony fingers pounded on her chest, moving gently without hurting her at all.

 Chapter 203

    Su smiled slightly surprised. Would he still do such delicate work?


    "All right." After tying it up, he stopped, "you''re welcome."


    She didn''t say thank you yet. She looked up at him and pursed her lips.


    Sue smiled and looked as like as two peas of a rose, yellow and a yellow rose. The rose was yellow and the rose was stacked with cloth. It was just like the roses on her waist.


    Along the way, no one broke the silence.


    The window rolled down, and the soft wind blew in and into their hearts. Everything was so calm.


    It''s about a 20 minute drive.


    Lamborghini drove into the parking lot of Royal No. 1. His exclusive parking space. Among many luxury cars, this Lamborghini is particularly domineering and powerful!


    After getting out of the car, the driver with double rows of gold buttons quickly opened the door for them.


    "Be careful." When getting off, Sheng Yu put his palm on Su Xiaoxiao''s head for fear that she would be hit by the roof.


    After she went down, the reputation came out and stood beside her. Her tall figure and beautiful face can not be ignored.


    Royal No. 1, the most luxurious entertainment club in Jiangcheng.


    This is Su Xiaoxiao''s second visit. The first time she made an appointment with mark Newson. Although she came here, she was shocked by the luxury here. It seems that looking at the Royal No. 1 from different angles will give people a different sense of luxury. To tell the truth, it''s a bit like a dream and a bit drunk.


    "You choose to eat in such a place?" Although she knew he was rich, it was totally unnecessary. She didn''t like the atmosphere very much.


    What is this place? Sheng Sheng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, saying he was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Take a deep breath. "Nothing." Anyway, she won''t change places because of her, but it''s too luxurious. It''s glittering everywhere, and the light atmosphere is a little breathless.


    "Since it''s nothing, let''s go." Shengyu naturally stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. Her body shrunk slightly and Shengyu frowned, "have you ever been in the upper class?"


    "You know I didn''t." She sniffed and followed him.


    Reputation is in a good mood, "I''ll take you around after that!"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su smiled suspiciously at him. He smiled and didn''t answer.


    She pursed her lips and walked into the hall of Royal No. 1. Why was it different from the layout she saw last time? More resplendent, look around and know that this is hall 2.


    "Sheng Zonghao."


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Different names show the same awe and worship.


    Along the way, there were many people greeting with high reputation. It really felt like "friends" everywhere.


    "Are you a regular here?" Su Xiaoxiao followed him up the sandalwood stairs. "What floor is it? Why not take the elevator? "


    "Show you around." He put his big palm on her shoulder. It''s an unprecedented scenery for Shengyu to bring a female companion today. It''s the first time to see you after mixing with royal No. 1 for more than ten years. Doesn''t it mean that Shengyu is not interested in women?


    So everyone looked curiously at Su Xiaoxiao. The girl didn''t make up, but she was more beautiful than ordinary stars.


    Good looking, but dare not see more, just because there is a high reputation next to it.


    "Sheng Zonghao."


    "Brother Sheng is here today!"


    Along the way, there will always be people who take the initiative to greet him, but they are not particularly good friends. The greeting is full of awe word by word. After greeting, they will flash away without any superfluous words.


    He just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Su Xiaoxiao noticed that some people wore Royal number one overalls with brands on their chest.


    "Can you give me a discount? These managers are so polite to you. " Su Xiaoxiao thought so, so she glanced at her and asked directly. Because of the discount, you choose this place for every meal?


    When the reputation came back, God smiled at her, "you eat, drink and have fun in your own house. Who gives you a discount?"

 Chapter 204

    "Is royal one yours?" Su Xiaoxiao was really shocked. She looked at him as she walked. Her eyes blinked and blinked, full of incredible. How rich is he? Sheng''s group alone is a local tyrant.


    With a look of wonder, he cleared his throat, "I didn''t say I wanted to give it to you. It''s necessary to be so surprised?"


    "If only you were so generous!" Su Xiaoxiao disagreed and directly smelled him, "if you really want to give away such a luxurious show, it''s worse than cutting your meat?"


    "It depends on who you give it to." The tone of the high reputation was light and serious. "If it''s for your wife, it must be that you don''t frown."


    "Are you married?" Su smiled in surprise.


    "Not yet." He glanced at her, held her shoulder tightly, and his eyes were gentle, "but it doesn''t mean he won''t be in the future."


    Su smiled and nodded. She looked away from him and was tightly held by him. She was a little out of breath. Why did she always have a strange feeling crawling in the bone? Itchy, restless feeling.


    The next second, Shengyu held her shoulder and they stopped at the same time.


    Because just five meters ahead, ou Mengru appeared with Anxin in his arm.


    Anxin''s gentle eyes fell on the gentle and lovely Su Xiaoxiao. Today, she was a little charming in Qingchun. After looking at her for a while, he realized that she was holding a hand on her shoulder and slightly raised the corner of her lips, and his eyes fell on Shengyu, "very timely."


    "That''s right. Everything you care about yourself is very timely." Reputation stared at Anxin deeply, then stepped forward and walked into the next private room with them.


    Because I called in advance, the meals and tea inside have been served.


    The private room is a room in a room, a home-based house. The restaurant is on the left. The decoration is simple and beautiful. One side of the French window has a wide view.


    Renowned as Su Xiaoxiao, he moved out of the white leather chair, "be careful." Even when she sat down, she bent down her noble body and thoughtfully held a skirt for her.


    This warm scene fell into the eyes of Ou Mengru and was full of envy. It would be good if Anxin could treat her like this. What about her? He took out his chair and sat down with Anxin. Ou Mengru''s eyes have been falling on Su Xiaoxiao. Who is this girl from President Sheng? Can make him so delicate and considerate.


    She has seen a great reputation three times in her life, but she has never met at a banquet.


    Seeing him today, she was shocked. She had seen a lot of Europa, but she was reputed to be handsome and a little cold. She was born with dignity and could not play it.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, ou Mengru." Anxin turned his eyes, his eyes collided with his girlfriend, and looked at a pair of Bi people sitting opposite, "this is the famous reputation of the president of Sheng group. Next to him is his girlfriend, named Su Xiaoxiao."


    With a buzzing head, Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and stared at the reputation, "..." when did she become his girlfriend????


    Shengyu didn''t expect Anxin to introduce him like this. Suddenly, he remembered his words of blessing in his office that day¡ª¡ª


    "High reputation, Congratulations, you have finally found your own happiness."


    "Xiaoxiao told huazi. When are you going to hide it from us? When were you together? It''s less than a month since Rufeng left and recruited her in? You are developing very fast. "


    "Are you serious? I''ve been single for 28 years just to wait for the right person. Although I came a little late, I still came. How about it? Consider getting married? "


    He turned his eyes to meet the dissatisfied eyes of xiaotezhu, thinking that the lifted stone hit his feet. Does it hurt? Honey, who else do you want to blame?

 Chapter 205

    Such a look at each other made Anxin confused.


    Su Xiaoxiao seems to be in a bad mood. Is she angry? And the reputation, the mood is unprecedented good, his lips slightly pursed, what''s the situation?


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng. Nice to meet you for the first time." Standing up, Ou Meng raised her lips and stretched out her hand to him. For a moment, she was fascinated by the reputation.


    Shengyu took back his eyes and looked at her. His thin lips opened slightly, "hello." He didn''t get up, let alone hold her slender jade hand, because he was a cleanliness addict and never touched women other than youyou.


    Ou Mengru was a little embarrassed. Shengyu didn''t intend to rescue her. Beside her, Anxin''s face changed.


    Finally, she had to retract her hand and sit back.


    Anxin regretted that she didn''t tell her about the reputation of cleanliness in advance.


    "I''m tired." Su Xiaoxiao dared not go to see Anxin, but she was a little angry about what happened just now, so she said to the man around her, "didn''t you come to dinner? Then hurry. "


    Anxin and Ou Mengru were slightly surprised by this tone. In their memory, the high reputation is the God living in the cloud. No one has ever used this tone to him.


    It is strange that he is not angry at all.


    Instead, he reached out and stroked the hair of the woman around him, "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you. Do you want shredded fish? " As soon as the voice fell, the shredded fish was sent to the bowl in front of her, "do you want tremella soup?" As soon as the voice fell, tremella soup came up, "do you want fresh shellfish?"¡° Would you like Wellington steak? "


    As long as he asked, without waiting for her to answer, they were all brought to the plate in front of her one by one.


    In just one minute, Su Xiaoxiao''s plate was full.


    Then, Anxin and Ou Mengru both looked at the rich food in front of Xiaoxiao and were surprised that the high reputation would spoil a person so openly one day? Completely ignore their existence, okay!


    This is the treatment that Ou Mengru, who is also a girlfriend, has never had. This scene fell into her eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Do you think I''m a pig?" Su smiled and looked at him like this. He was crazy.


    "You''re too thin. I like you to be fat." He sat on his side with one hand on the back of the smiling chair and the other on the table. His deep eyes were full of rare tenderness.


    Su Xiaoxiao, bear, bear! Even if it''s acting, you should accompany him well! He is her boss, he is a sacred man, she can''t afford to offend!


    "Well, let''s eat." High reputation is an order. The dinner just officially started.


    At dinner, no one broke the silence. Except Su Xiaoxiao, everyone was born in a rich family. They still understand the basic parenting etiquette. They have strict tutoring from a young family, and there is no bad habit of eating and speaking.


    After dinner.


    They came to the outside room and the tea had been poured.


    In the curved sofa, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit opposite Anxin and Ou Mengru.


    Anxin, who had a gentle personality and talked a lot in front of his acquaintances, became silent today. His heart had unspeakable sadness. His heart seemed to be hurt by something, and his eyes lost the warmth of the past.


    Only ou Mengru has a faint smile on his lips. What role has not been played in the play?


    She has long cultivated the ability to handle everything calmly. Her envious eyes always fell on the girl opposite. The men around her really spoiled him, but in the news, she didn''t see the high reputation in love.


    "Anxin, when are you going to get engaged?" She tasted Earl tea, put down her teacup, folded her legs gracefully, leaned against the back of the chair, spread her hand, and put her hand on the sofa behind Su Xiaoxiao. "I know you two don''t spend much time together and have a lot of things to prepare for engagement, so I''ll be a good man and sign your woman. How about half the work and half the salary?"


    In this way, you have more private time.

 Chapter 206

    Anxin is not stupid. He suddenly made such an abacus about the reputation and became so concerned about his marriage. He guessed that it had something to do with the woman around him.


    Smile... Is that his smile?


    He paid deep attention to Su Xiaoxiao, especially those eyes... Shocked Anxin and made him go away.


    The reputation''s cold eyes fell on Anxin''s face.


    Inadvertently, Su Xiaoxiao bumped into Anxin''s eyes, and his heart clattered.


    "Smile?" The hand with high reputation behind her holds her cold shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly took back her eyes.


    Looking along her eyes just now, Shengyu saw that Anxin was staring at his future little wife in his arms. His knife engraved face was filled with unhappiness, "Anxin?"


    After his reminder, ou Mengru also found this small anomaly. She looked at her boyfriend and her famous girlfriend.


    Anxin hurried back to God. He turned his eyes and looked at the woman around him. "What do you think of what the reputation said?"


    "I signed with Xingguang for ten years..." her voice was gentle.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll pay the liquidated damages." The high reputation lifted her eyelids and directly dispelled her doubts. "We''ve been dating for two years, and it''s time to get engaged." If you don''t get engaged, your man will run away!


    The latter two sentences make Anxin feel a little heavy.


    I didn''t expect that the high reputation would be so generous, but the smart ou Mengru also seemed to understand that most of what he did was for himself. Does he still have a sense of insecurity? Why is it a little childish?


    Subtle feelings filled the private room, and Ou Mengru couldn''t understand it.


    Sheng Sheng threw a black key to Anxin. He tacitly reached out and caught it. The key fell into his palm with a slight frown.


    "My luxury cruise ship, see you off!" There is no superfluous expression on the famous and cold face, but the attitude is heroic. "From tomorrow on, you can travel to the sea and see a good place. It''s time to shoot the promotional film of eternal series. How about you two speak for yourself? A perfect couple! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned his eyes and asked the woman in his arms. He changed a gentle tone. He said, "smile, what do you think?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was very hot all over. He was a little burned by him, but he had to answer, "it''s very good." She found her voice stiff.


    Anxin saw Su Xiaoxiao''s red mole covered by her bra skirt when she inadvertently leaned over to bring tea! Right in front of your chest!


    That''s Annie''s logo!


    Anxin suddenly shrunk in his chest and his eyes hurt! The eyes are full of unbelievable, and the whole head is instantly blank!


    He stared at the woman sitting opposite, his heart tightened a little, and then looked at her eyes, face shape, like, really like


    It was only because she had changed in her 18th year that he didn''t recognize her at the first time.


    She could feel Anxin''s burning eyes, and Su smiled and dared not look at him.


    That day in the Taekwondo Hall, huazi made a special move to her. Is it proving anything? Her clothes are messy, her body is shaking, her hands tightly cover the clothes on her chest, and her eyes are panic


    And that day on the rooftop, huazi''s sad eyes, and the insidious words.


    After 12 years of searching, Anxin was shocked and sad. He felt that the whole world was in chaos

 Chapter 207

    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng, for your consideration." Ou Mengru took Anxin''s arm and hung a beautiful smile on his lips, "just, the starlight..."


    "From now on, you are the person of Sheng''s group. Let you take a month''s leave and take the endorsement of the eternal series." His voice is low magnetic, as if he had planned it long ago.


    On the eternal series, ou Mengru has heard that she can get this endorsement without effort. She is flattered.


    Anxin didn''t refuse. He was still immersed in shock.


    Ou Mengru took Anxin''s arm and turned his eyes to stare at him, but his eyes didn''t fall on her. Her body was slightly stiff. Looking along his eyes, he saw the reputation pull Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "she''s tired. I''ll take her back first."


    Anxin''s eyes are sad, and Ou Mengru gets up to see her off. Anxin also stood up.


    Two pairs of Bi people walked out of Royal No. 1 one after another.


    Along the way, no one broke the silence and got on their cars.


    Until Lamborghini was driving on the road, Su Xiaoxiao turned sideways and stared at the man around him. He asked impolitely, "high reputation! When did I become your girlfriend? "


    The almost roaring voice made the driver wipe the cold sweat for her!


    After more than ten years with the president, I haven''t seen anyone dare yell at him! Don''t you die?!!


    Reputation looked at her silently. After a while, he thought deeply and his voice was slightly cool. "I still want to ask you about this."


    "..." Su smiled and stared at him. She was so angry, "you did it on purpose! You deliberately irritated me, didn''t you?! You have to rush them to get engaged and send them luxury cruise ships in front of me, don''t you? Want to see my reaction? What about my performance today? Are you satisfied? How many points do you give me?! "


    "Have you ever heard that the best way to forget a person is to face up to his current feelings." The reputation stared at her, with a touch of tenderness lingering in the bottom of her eyes, "how can you forget if you are so uncertain?"


    "Forget it or not, it''s my business!" Su smiled angrily, clenched his fists and stared at him with hatred. "Now, let him misunderstand that I''m your girlfriend. If you don''t marry me one day, will he think I''ve been dumped by you? You have a great sense of achievement, don''t you? "


    "I''m really innocent about it." The high reputation spread his hand to her, and the cold voice was magnetic and pleasant. "Last time I went to Andersen, Andersen suddenly congratulated me. I was stunned for a long time. He said you said it yourself. I was with you. For your face, I didn''t stab through it at that time. Do you know this?"


    The originally angry face suddenly turned pale, and the words he said to huazi that day flashed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Smile, what are you talking about?" Hua Zi leaned forward and stared at her. His face was unbelievable. "Are you really with reputation?"


    "Yes. We are very happy. "


    "A man with physical defects, do you think you really love him? Can he give you what you need? Can love without sex life really be stable? "


    "Who has a physical defect? He has good physical strength. You''re not a woman and haven''t touched him. How can you listen to outside rumors? Brother Hua, I haven''t said that Ou Mengru is bad, so I don''t want to hear anyone say that the reputation is bad. Love is like drinking water, knowing the cold and warm, and we feel happy. "


    "We are also considering how many babies will come."


    My heart is cold. My God, did huazi tell Anxin these words? Did Anxin tell Shengyu? He has good physical strength... Su Xiaoxiao completely collapsed!

 Chapter 208

    The driver''s cognition has been refreshed today. Dare to speak to the president in this tone, and the president is not angry. Looking at the world, Sute is the only one to help


    "What''s your expression?" The prestigious eyes did not turn away from her, "did you really say it yourself? Can I define it as you like me? "


    "No!" Suddenly raised his eyes, Su smiled and screamed, "you are too narcissistic!!"


    She was still very angry, but she really couldn''t say anything to refute. After all, she talked nonsense first.


    But even so, she was not guilty. She suddenly shook her eyes, sat open and ignored him.


    "Go to 38 Furong Road." Thin lips slightly open. This is for the driver.


    Su smiled and looked out of the window. She was not moved at all. No. 38 was the apartment she shared with Fang Xiaoyu.


    Shengyu knew where she lived last time she went to deliver medicine, so he ordered the driver to drive her back. Surprisingly, only once, he carefully wrote down the house number.


    Anxin''s car goes all the way to Ou''s house.


    Ou Mengru is still sitting in the co pilot''s position. The window is rolled down. She looks out of the window. In her clear eyes, there is a touch of tenderness. She could feel that Anxin was not so happy, but why didn''t he refuse the high reputation?


    Others are afraid of fame, but he won''t.


    He and Shengyu are friends. She knows how close the relationship is. She has known him since childhood.


    It''s just... When Anxin saw the girl with the high reputation, he became different. Ou Mengru didn''t know the story between him and the girl, but inexplicably, she was a little curious and jealous. She took a breath, but she still didn''t open her mouth to break the silence.


    When Cadillac stopped outside the European courtyard.


    Ou Mengru didn''t take off her seat belt and didn''t mean to get off. She left like this. She was unwilling.


    Anxin put her hands on the steering wheel and didn''t urge her to get off. There was no expression on Junyi''s face. Those eyes contained sadness, as if her thoughts had drifted away long ago.


    "Who is that girl?" Finally, ou Mengru glanced at him and asked him gently and carefully.


    Anxin revived, turned his eyes to meet her eyes, and said in a warm voice, "famous girlfriend." Don''t you know?


    Such an official answer made ou Mengru''s chest slightly sluggish and felt that there was no need to ask any more.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, Anxin did not intend to explain


    Her lips rose. "I''ll go first. Thank you for taking me home."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go tomorrow..." she looked at him and paused.


    "Take you out to sea to relax. As the reputation said, by the way, choose a place to speak. As for the spokesperson, I''m not the most suitable person." Anxin hopes she can understand.


    Did he refuse?


    Ou Mengru nodded with a faint loss in her heart, but she covered it up well, "what about me? Do you think I''m the right person? "


    "Of course." His lips slightly raised, "your temperament is very consistent with our cooperation products, and you have your popularity and fan circle."


    "Play with me for a few days first, and discuss other things when you come back, okay?" She took off her seat belt and took the initiative to hold his hand on the steering wheel. Her good-looking eyes were full of expectation, "Anxin, we haven''t traveled together for a long time."


    "Yes." For this, Anxin did not refuse, "see you tomorrow."


    "Bye."


    After ou Mengru left.


    Anxin drove directly to the Taekwondo Hall. His good-looking eyebrows tightened and pressed the fierce emotion rolling at the bottom of his heart. He had many questions and needed to be solved immediately!


    Along the way, he turned out a number on the screen next to the steering wheel, then dialed it out and hung up a Bluetooth headset.


    After a while, the phone was connected. He asked impatiently, "has the bank monitoring been repaired? How long will it take!! "

 Chapter 209

    "President, it has been repaired. The part you want will be sent to you tomorrow morning."


    "Tonight! To my office! Now, now! "


    "Oh, OK."


    After the call, the white Cadillac stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the Taekwondo Hall.


    Open the door and get off, Anxin rushed into the hall and quickly dialed huazi''s number, "where are you?"


    Huazi said a floor, Anxin hung up the phone. He rushed up the sandalwood stairs step by step. There was no elevator here. Except him, everyone upstairs and downstairs was wearing white Taekwondo clothes and smelled of light sweat.


    Anxin, who was as gentle as jade, and Anxin, who was not impatient, became urgent for the first time!


    Some emotion in my heart seems to erupt!


    On the 10th floor, at the door of a large stadium, Anxin saw huazi in coaching clothes teaching three female students to practice boxing. He went straight in, "huazi!" Pulled him by the arm and pulled him out of the court.


    "What are you doing? "Anxin?" Huazi was surprised at his behavior.


    Anxin strained his face, pulled huazi''s arm, and pushed open a door. There was someone inside. He continued to drag huazi forward and pushed open another one. There was no one. He pulled huazi in and slammed the door.


    "Anxin, what''s the matter?" Huazi has never seen him like this before. He''s not angry, he''s just worried about him.


    Anxin stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "you know where Annie is, don''t you?"


    Huazi''s hands were frozen in vain, "..."


    "Su Xiaoxiao is Annie, isn''t she?" He stared at him, didn''t give him a chance to avoid, and asked again.


    Huazi was stunned and soon recovered his look. "Anxin, do you think it might be?"


    "Huazi! You are my best friend! Don''t beat around the bush with me! " Anxin Junyi''s face was caught in the storm, "you already know, don''t you! She''s Anne! She has a red mole on her chest! "


    Huazi was shocked! He stripped her, too?


    "Did you prove her identity when you did such extraordinary things in the corridor that day?" Anxin glared at him and didn''t allow him to lie, "you''ve already noticed, haven''t you?!"


    Hua Zi frowned.


    The more he frowned, the more Anxin concluded, "huazi! Why didn''t you tell me?! Why? Why don''t you tell me something so important! I entrusted you to find her! That''s how you helped me find it! "


    Huazi was touched for a second. He felt guilty


    He turned and walked towards the French window. He held the waist and leg pressing horizontal bar in his palm and sighed heavily.


    "Hua Zi!" Anxin walked towards him step by step, "you really let me down!"


    The frown grew tighter and tighter. Huazi took a deep breath and turned his eyes to look at him, "you disappointed her."


    His words, like a tranquilizer, controlled Anxin, who was a little out of control. He looked at him and his eyes were silent. Yes, he let Anne down


    "What about protecting her? Why did you lose her? " For this, huazi always resented Anxin. "You are the only child who settled down. If you resisted desperately, they wouldn''t have to send you away and smile. That year, you were 16 years old. You were able to protect her. You knew she was homeless, that she didn''t have relatives, and that you were her only dependence... I can''t imagine that these years, How did she get through it? Her hands are full of cocoons! Is this a girl''s hand? "


    After Xiaoxiao was sent away by his family, huazi was very anxious and went crazy looking for it. He almost searched the whole river city


    Anxin was deeply stimulated by his words, and a dark emotion flashed in his anxious eyes, "so she really smiled..." he couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart at this time. But it definitely hurts.

 Chapter 210

    Huazi didn''t deny it any more. Huazi could really understand his mood at this time, just like when he suspected laughing, he could lose his reason and be so rude in the corridor where people came and went to pick up an unarmed girl''s clothes.


    "But now she is a woman of high reputation." Huazi calmed down for a long time and shook his eyes to remind him, "Anxin, you wake up. You can''t touch a famous woman. Moreover, you are a person with a girlfriend. What qualifications do you have to eat in the bowl and watch in the pot? Who is entitled to hurt her again? "


    "You don''t have to teach." Anxin''s expression wanted to kill him, "hide it from me, are you thinking about yourself? But you didn''t expect her to be with fame, did you? If you don''t have a high reputation, will you chase her? "


    "..." Hua Zi''s face was ugly when he was told, "Anxin, you don''t have to stimulate me. It''s mine. You can''t run away, not mine. You can''t grab it. I still say that as long as she''s good, I''ll be fine. I can still open my arms to her when fame is bad for her. "


    "You are great, but I am not as great as you." In Anxin''s voice, there was a trace of frustration, "this time, I will never let go!"


    "Please don''t hurt her again!" Huazi looked at him imploringly, "your family style is so strict that even ou Mengru can''t get into your father''s eyes. Smile, a girl without any background, used to guard against her, and now it''s even more impossible to accept it! Anxin, if you really do it for her good, treat it as if you don''t know anything! "


    "...." Anxin uttered a sentence in a very low voice, "I love her. I love her more than anyone else."


    "But what about love?" Huazi''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and fell on his face, "I love her too!"


    Anxin suddenly raised his eyes and looked at shanghuazi like a knife. Time seemed to be static!


    "I met her later and she said she had put it down." Hua Zi opened his lips and remembered what Su Xiaoxiao said that day. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He told Anxin, "she said if she didn''t put it down and knew you were near, why didn''t she go to you? Why not pester you? She said that she can at least make you feel uneasy and stir up the feelings between Ou Mengru and you. "


    "...." Anxin''s heart was a little bit split. Did she really say these words?


    "She said that what she started to prevent 12 years ago will make it happen today? She said she can''t watch you get married, have children, and wait for you all her life. " Hua Zi''s lips were slightly raised, but her tone was so sad. "She said that Anxin had made girlfriends, and she was not allowed to like others?"


    After listening carefully to huazi''s words, Anxin''s bitterness spread again... He calmed down, but he was more sad.


    When all thoughts increase, when he is so sad that his breath hurts, is it equal to deep love?


    When Anxin began to face up to what this feeling represented, he punched the iron pole held by shanghuazi and blood gushed at his knuckles! Pain, but not as painful as the heart!


    "Anxin!" Huazi was frightened by his actions and twisted his eyebrows. Looking at the bright red blood dripping on the wooden floor, huazi only felt very heavy in his heart.


    Seeing Anxin''s sad face, huazi frowned again unconsciously. He really understood Anxin''s mood at this time. After all, it was his favorite woman, but now it was destined to be close, but it was out of reach.


    Anxin felt that the world had become empty. He turned and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Memories suddenly emerged like a tide. That distant memory was unwilling to be dusty in the corner, always playfully tossing his reason.


    Huazi turned and looked at Anxin''s lonely back. He leaned against the iron fence, his hands around his chest, and his eyes were lonely.


    Anxin didn''t bandage the wound and let the back of his hand bleed. He returned to Bailian''s and walked into the president''s office with a cold face.


    On his desk, there was a USB flash disk lying quietly.

 Chapter 211

    Staring at the USB flash disk for a long time, there was no superfluous expression on his face. He knew that even if he looked at it again, it wouldn''t make much sense. He took 2 million. The girl who withdrew the money was the person he was looking for, and the person he was looking for was su Xiaoxiao


    Su Xiaoxiao


    Memory drops down to 14 years ago¡ª¡ª


    "From today on, she will be your sister Anne."


    The sun was so gorgeous that afternoon that he was in a trance. He didn''t know why his parents brought back an 8-year-old girl after a trip, and inexplicably became his sister.


    At that time, Anxin hated and rejected the girl who suddenly broke into life.


    Until we got along for some time.


    He found that the girl was not so annoying and sometimes quite cute.


    "Annie, you like to laugh more and more. How about I give you a nickname? It''s called Xiaoxiao. This name is mine. I''ll take it for you. In the future, only I can call you Xiaoxiao. "


    "What about Hua Zi? Can Hua Zi call? "


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The past events of that year emerged like a tide. Anxin sat in his office chair with his heart as heavy as lead.


    "Xiao Xiao, this is dog tail grass. Do you look like a dog tail?"


    "I''ve known each other for a long time. Why? Who allowed you to pick so many? When mom sees you, it''s time to say you again! " But she still touched the Dogtail grass excitedly.


    "Guess what I can make up?" He asked her, then made up a ring, "how about it? Isn''t it incredible? "


    "Where did you learn it?" There was a light of surprise in her eyes.


    "This kind of grass was found by my deskmate in handicraft class. I think it''s very beautiful. It''s near the school playground."


    Then he made 10 "rings" out of straw and helped her wear all her fingers. When there was still some grass left, she made a bracelet for her.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately, "how beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." She nodded desperately. "I like it very much!"


    That summer, those laughter seemed to be in front of you... Those memories were like a city. When you stood in the city, you could only feel all that. If you reached out, the city would collapse... And then bury the people in the city.


    Shared apartment.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked in wearing a goose yellow dress, she startled Fang Xiaoyu, who curled up on the sofa and brushed her microblog!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me? " Su smiled and looked at her brightly. "Your chin is falling off."


    "My God! What is this? " Fang Xiaoyu''s surprised eyes didn''t move away from her. She closed the magazine, put on her slippers and walked towards her, "did your boss take you to the party?" The finger touched the fabric of the dress and tut tut tut several times, "is it very expensive? Silk, definitely tens of thousands. "


    "Fang Xiaoyu, can we not be so open-minded about money?" Su smiled and knocked on her head. "No matter how much money, I''ll give it back to others tomorrow."


    "What else?" Fang Xiaoyu shouted, "if you wear it once, will you give it to others? This is not the style of rich people. Moreover, your president is very kind to you. Is it tailor-made? Otherwise, how can it fit so well? You are so small that you may not be able to buy a suitable one in a mall. This suit suits you very well! "


    On this point, Su Xiaoxiao realized that it was very strange. How could it fit so well?


    "If only our president ANN could take me to the dinner!" When Fang Xiaoyu thought about it, she said it out without hindrance, with a peach blossom on her face.

 Chapter 212

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoyu with such a burst of girl''s heart. She was nourished by love. Her heart was slightly sour. "Anxin and Ou Mengru were also at today''s dinner."


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and was stunned for a long time. Her good mood was reduced by more than half.


    Su smiled and accepted her eyes. After a while, she opened her lips. "They are going to be engaged. They are honored to give them a luxury cruise ship and want them to be alone." Her voice was soft and gentle, and she continued, "the spokesperson of the eternal series of wedding rings is likely to be the two of them."


    Although she knew that everything about Anxin had nothing to do with herself, Fang Xiaoyu still felt her heart hurt like a needle. Although she had no deep memory with him, she still seemed to have exhausted all her strength and experienced the beauty of love.


    "Xiaoyu... How can you love Anxin so much?" Su Xiaoxiao sat beside her, and her sad words were full of incredible, "you didn''t... Didn''t spend time together." How could it be worse than me?


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Xiaoyu was sad and replied, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m crazy."


    This night, like Anxin, was sleepless all night.


    And Fang Xiaoyu.


    The person she likes is getting engaged. Why is she so anxious as an ant on a hot pot? Why did she frown and fidget?


    Anxin married someone else. She really hurts more than cutting meat! How can you have the illusion that you are the original match and that Ou Meng is a junior? Fang Xiaoyu thought that she was really crazy.


    The next day


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the hall of Sheng group¡ª¡ª


    "Sute help!" Make her feel like an afterlife.


    Countless staff who saw her took the initiative to say hello to her, and their eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Good morning." She answered politely.


    Just as he was about to get into the elevator, Joe wheat jumped out of nowhere. "Hey, what happened yesterday?" He put his hands leisurely around his chest, and the corners of his lips blocked her way with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally understood what he meant. She sincerely replied, "I just went to a dinner."


    "Tut tut..." Qiao Mai''s nose nail changed its style again. His voice was cadent and still strange, "what''s the situation? Why take you? There are so many women in Sheng''s group. " A pair of funny eyes didn''t move away from her.


    "Are you jealous?" Su smiled, raised his chin and looked at him, "aren''t you happy without you? "Here I am?"


    At the revolving glass door, the reputation of inserting her hands into her trouser pockets just came in. I saw the girl at the elevator door with a bright smile on her face. She was looking at a white and clean man. I didn''t know what she was talking about, but I could see that she was in a good mood. Her eyes didn''t move away from each other. And the smile was like pouring honey.


    Never remember people''s reputation, I remember Joe Mai at a glance, just because the goods are too enchanting, and I pinched each other with Huo Meizhen.


    And that Joe wheat, a pair of beads seemed to fall on his long body! Completely unaware of his existence.


    But soon, he walked into the elevator. Qiao Mai waved to her, smiled and turned away.


    Shit! As for so happy?!


    President Sheng''s Vinegar jar turned over, and the hall was suddenly full of jealousy... His eagle eyes were filled with cold!


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked into the president''s office, Shengyu was naturally absent, but two minutes later, Shengyu came in. He went straight to her desk and said, "did you return the card?"


    It took some brain cells to figure it out.

 Chapter 213

    Before she could answer, his voice was a little dull. "Anxin''s eyes didn''t move away from you last night. If he noticed it, he would drop it right away, you know? Don''t want to die or live. People are getting married. Leave yourself some dignity! "


    Su smiled and looked up at him. "I''ll deal with my own affairs myself."


    "I don''t want you to hurt too deeply!" Shengyu took his hand out of his trouser pocket and propped it on the edge of her desk. "From today on, the case of eternal series will go through e-mail, and all signatures will be exempted. That is to say, you don''t have to go to Bailian''s again. I''m afraid you won''t be calm and can''t pick it up when you lose your dignity!"


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao felt bored. What''s wrong? And his tone is not good, a little angry.


    Who knows, a big palm suddenly grabbed her shoulder, across the table, he looked down at her, "I''m from Sheng group, can you raise your posture?"


    Su smiled wearily, narrowed his eyes, waved his hand on his shoulder and leaned against the back of his chair. "Reputation, you can manage business, and please keep your valuable opinions on private affairs. Even if I am a third party, I am willing!"


    "You dare!" Sheng Yujun''s face sank.


    The tone of voice made Su smile. He stared at him for a long time and thought, what''s none of your business?


    But after receiving his eyes, she was silent... His eyes made her dare not say any refutation again.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she was still slightly dissatisfied. Are you Anxin''s father or Anxin''s mother! So obsessed with his engagement! So to some extent, Su Xiaoxiao hates fame, which is reflected in her eyes.


    "If you can''t get it, pretend you don''t want it, okay?" The reputation stared at her across the table. There was no superfluous expression on his cold face. He taught her, "when you become excellent, everything will become perfect."


    What he means is that she is not good enough to deserve Anxin?


    Heart, sink, this is the truth.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt sad. She didn''t want to mention some things, but the reputation picked them out and put them on the table for her to face up to the distance between her and Anxin.


    Shengyu wanted to give her some space. He stared at her for a while. His black and white eyes were sharp and clean. Then he turned and walked out of the office.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the office chair, feeling dejected.


    Things that wouldn''t change 12 years ago.


    There will be no change in 12 years.


    Berian''s.


    On the 38th floor, Anxin''s office, he sat in his office chair and was answering the phone, "OK, I''ll pick you up in half an hour." Then he hung up.


    The phone was called by ou Mengru and asked him if he was ready to go out to sea today.


    Anxin didn''t refuse her. Now he doesn''t want to work. He needs time to calm down and examine his feelings. He may really need to get along with Ou Mengru for a few days. He should face up to his heart and then make a rational and correct choice.


    No matter whose girlfriend she is, he can''t suppress those feelings any more!


    He only knew that Xiaoxiao was the girl he loved most in his life. He found her and was reluctant to give her to anyone.


    Although things are right and people are wrong, at least he should express that it is his happiness that he must strive for.


    And now he has the ability to give Xiaoxiao happiness.


    Put down your cell phone and stare at the bank monitoring screen on the computer screen¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu went to get the money together. The ordinary suitcase was really eye-catching and bold. With so many surprised eyes, they were not afraid of being robbed.


    About five minutes later.


    The office door was knocked.

 Chapter 214

    "Please come in." Between his lips, he covered his laptop.


    Wearing pink sportswear, Fang Xiaoyu came in. Her hair was tied into a neat ponytail. Seeing Anxin, she was in a good spirit, "Ann is always good!"


    "Sit down." Anxin brought her a leather chair and made tea for her herself.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at his tall back. In the halo, he exuded a gentle aura, which made people feel like a spring breeze. This is the first time president an summoned her, not because of her work, so today, she dressed up.


    "Thank you." He took the water cup he handed him. "President ANN, what can I do for you?" She thought he was going to teach her Taekwondo, and then she specially wore sportswear.


    "You are su Xiaoxiao''s good friend, aren''t you?" As soon as Anxin sat down and his gentle eyes fell on her, he started the topic, "I want to ask you something about her."


    Slightly stunned, Fang Xiaoyu wondered, "about what? Working? Emotional? When I was a child? "


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" Anxin looked at her and said politely, "has she encountered anything particularly difficult these years? You withdraw $2 million in cash... Why? "


    Anxin''s words were too straightforward and urgent. The smile on Fang Xiaoyu''s face disappeared a little, and he immediately raised his vigilance, "president an, how do you know she took 2 million?"


    "...." Anxin''s lips were slightly raised. "I overheard people say it. I just don''t know if she is in a particularly difficult situation. Let''s have a friend. If there''s anything I can do for her, I think I''ll do my best to help."


    "Oh." Such an explanation made Fang Xiaoyu quickly take off her guard, because Anxin didn''t look like a bad person.


    "Xiaoyu, is there any difficulty?" Anxin has a gentle voice.


    "It seems that she broke president Sheng''s pen. The pen master was just coming to Jiangcheng. Then she asked him to repair the pen and gave him 2 million yuan." Fang Xiaoyu answered truthfully.


    "How much do you know about that card?" Anxin''s voice is still gentle, which is what he cares about.


    Fang Xiaoyu likes to face him like this. It seems that he can only see her in his eyes.


    Facing Anxin''s close eyes, her cheeks will be slightly red.


    She finally had something he was interested in here, so Xiaoyu was also happy. "Xiaoxiao didn''t say it. I only knew that the card wasn''t hers. When she was in junior high school, she took money from the card to make a living. When she went to college, she had a scholarship, and then took a part-time job, and began the road of repayment. This is since I knew her, The first time to withdraw money from Cary. "


    The way of repayment?


    Does she want to get rid of her relationship with herself in this way?


    Who said the money had to be paid back?


    Clearly recognize him and pretend to meet him for the first time... Clearly know that he is Anxin, but also call him president an in a strange and polite way.


    Did she really live in another person in her heart?


    "She and high reputation..." Anxin''s heart was stifled and his voice was dumb. "Can you tell me?"


    "I think President Sheng likes her, but she doesn''t seem to like President Sheng. She said she just wants to live a simple and peaceful life. She only wants to marry a man who stands at the same height as herself. Those who can''t afford to climb will never climb." Fang Xiaoyu almost blurted out, "in Xiaoxiao''s heart, maybe the owner of the card has been living all the time? Many times, she would stare at the card in a daze and look very lost. "


    Anxin sits in the office chair with his legs elegantly overlapping. His seemingly calm eyes contain a trace of bitterness, and there is obvious pain in his heart.

 Chapter 215

    "Are you sure?" Anxin was slightly stunned, "isn''t she communicating with Shengyu? Since I don''t like him, why should I associate with him? " Reputation intimidates her?


    "Dating? No Who said that? " Fang Xiaoyu was surprised. She waved her hand and said firmly, "how is it possible! Xiaoxiao won''t associate with him. She''s single now, but it''s true that President Nasheng likes her. He didn''t hide it at all. He bit Xiaoxiao''s lips some time ago. "


    "...." Anxin Junyan listened with a smile, but his heart was too cold to want.


    "And it was raining cats and dogs that night! She kissed her in the rain and caught a cold. The next morning, she came to give her cold medicine and gave her an unlimited credit card. What did she say to let her use his card in the future? It was like being jealous. "


    Anxin''s eyes were faintly angry, and his voice was slightly cool, "smile? What is her attitude? "


    "Of course it was annoying. He refused him on the spot, but he still left the card. But she said with a smile that the card would be returned. She made it clear that she wouldn''t want it. " Fang Xiaoyu suddenly responded, "by the way, president an, why do you always ask Xiaoxiao?" Is it appropriate to talk to him so much??? She suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Anxin''s long eyebrows closed slightly. He spread his hands, shook his head and said, "just ask casually, but I''m very curious. She was brought by Shengyu last night and wanted to clarify her identity. He has been single for 28 years and has never had a girlfriend. "


    Speaking of last night, a trace of loss flashed in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes, "president an, are you really engaged?"


    Slightly surprised, but when he thought about it, he smiled and told her it was normal, so he raised his lips slightly and replied, "not necessarily."


    £¿£¿ This answer surprised Fang Xiaoyu. What is not necessarily? Not engaged?


    "Well, I really delayed you today." Anxin was polite and ordered to leave, "sorry, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "You don''t have to eat." Fang Xiaoyu took her eyes back from him, thought about it, and asked, "president an, can you teach me to practice Taekwondo? I mean, when you have time, I want to learn from you. " She looked at him with adoration in her eyes.


    This request stunned Anxin. His lips were slightly raised and his smile was gentle. "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interests in this field. I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    Refuse so directly?


    Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling lost. She smiled, "well, goodbye to president an. I''ll go first." She won''t embarrass herself.


    "Bye." Anxin watched her leave.


    After Fang Xiaoyu left, he leaned back in his chair and recalled what she had just said. His heart was suddenly warm. He smiled that he was not his famous girlfriend now, and he was just pursuing her.


    Now, Xiaoxiao is not interested in fame.


    But the door of the office was pushed open again, and Ou Mengru came in. Her lips were slightly raised and her eyes were dark, as if they were fragrant, bright, and with some irresistible charm: "how about it? Still busy? I''m ready. When will I start? "


    Before Anxin could answer, her eyes fell on the back of his scabby hand. There were traces of blood on it. She frowned, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "Nothing." Anxin got up and simply cleaned up his desk.


    It''s all like this. He can''t refuse. He still wants to go out and relax.


    So he took the cruise ship key and left with her.

 Chapter 216

    When walking out of the blyan group building, Anxin and Ou Mengru deliberately kept a certain distance one after another. In love, but not close, this is their way of getting along.


    Sheng group.


    The towering building body is wrapped by the warm sun, scattering golden light, imposing and spectacular!


    At lunchtime.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came out of the president''s exclusive elevator, he "bumped" into Joe Mai and saw her. He put down his hand around his chest and raised his voice slightly. "There''s a new French restaurant opposite. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    ¡°£¿¡± She was stunned. How long have you been waiting for her?


    He pulled her shoulder. "Pinch what? Go! " Walking, he put his hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s back, "Hey, how''s it going with the president?" While walking, he looked back and asked her.


    The distance, the movement, was strange. The hall was full of people. Su smiled and waved his hand, "nothing. You waited for me to eat?"


    "Yes, specially. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qiao Mai touched his newly bought nose nail. "I''m bored and in a bad mood. I think of you. I don''t have any friends here."


    "So you treat me as a friend?" Su Xiaoxiao was very happy. She likes jomai, too.


    "Sort of."


    The two walked out of Sheng''s group side by side.


    In the parking lot, in the Lamborghini, the window rolled down and the reputation turned his eyes. He was seeing the scene of a man and a woman at the gate, which swept away the pleasant mood of the morning! Face, instantly black!


    The French restaurant opposite Sheng''s group is idyllic and high-end.


    Due to the new opening, there are discounts and a lot of customers.


    Joe Mai chose a window seat and took the menu to her. "Pick it hard. Don''t be polite. I have to find someone to drink with me."


    "What''s the matter with you? Still drinking? " After taking the menu, Su Xiaoxiao casually ordered two, "what else do you need?"


    "I''ll buy you something to eat. I''ll eat what you order." Joe Mai sat opposite her. "Don''t be polite. I''ll treat you to dinner for the first time, sincerely."


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood today, so she ordered a set meal, "wait a minute." The waiter nodded and left.


    Joe Mai went to the counter to get a bottle of wine, opened the bottle cap, sat down and poured it directly into his throat.


    "Hey, are you lovelorn?" When he got up, Su smiled and grabbed the bottle in his hand. "Women are others'' lives, but their own. Before drinking, at least eat something to cushion the bottom. "


    In the French restaurant, a relatively hidden corner.


    This scene happened to fall into a pair of cold eyes.


    The high reputation stared coldly at the man and woman who were not taboo, and the whole person was in a very low mood. What''s the situation?? Hooked up with him??


    When the dishes were ready, they ate without a sense of peace. During the dinner, their eyes collided from time to time, talking and laughing, which made the man watching not far away completely sink his face.


    "My mother let me go on a blind date. I really hit a ghost. Am I the one who needs to go on a blind date?" Joe Mai cut the steak with a face of rejection.


    He brought the cut steak to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su smiled, "I heard that people with high looks are all alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Chinese food.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Qiao Mai broke up in front of the president''s exclusive elevator. She took the elevator all the way and returned to the president''s office to rest.


    This point, the reputation is not.


    Because of a project, he personally came to the planning department. As soon as he came out, he ran into Huo Meizhen.


    He stepped down and stood in front of her. At this moment, the dark cloud accumulated by Joe wheat in his heart had not dispersed yet.


    "High reputation." Huo Meizhen was incredibly happy to see him here. Then he frowned, "is that true? It''s said that you secretly love Su Xiaoxiao. This kind of thing... It''s incredible. "


    "It''s not a rumor. I just like her." Lazy tone, high reputation, deep eyes, want to answer without thinking.

 Chapter 217

    "What?!" Huo Meizhen suddenly stared, inexplicably began to be anxious, "how is it possible? Reputation, what''s good about her? You said that on purpose, didn''t you? I don''t believe it''s true. How can you like women? Don''t you hate women the most? From small to large, the only woman you can count is me. Only I can get close to you... "


    "Enough." His voice was cool and his eyes were covered with a layer of darkness. "You should know me. I hate the person who makes rumors. If there is a next time, the initiator will be fired. I hope you can take care of yourself." Because of the past, he indulged her again and again.


    Huo Meizhen''s nerve seemed to be stung by something, "high reputation..."


    He drew back his eyes and took a cold step.


    "High reputation!!" Huo Meizhen stared at his back angrily. Although she didn''t know whether what he had just said was true, at the moment, she really hated Su Xiaoxiao! That bitch! If it weren''t for her, I might have been close to the reputation!!


    When Shengyu just walked into the exclusive elevator, his mobile phone rang and saw the word "Liu Ma" flashing on the screen. He flashed in his mind what he said to her when he left that rainy night in Jinyu villa.


    Slide your slender fingers over the answer button and stick your mobile phone to your ear.


    "..." after a short silence, Liu Ma''s cautious voice came, "young master, if... If you really want to be long, please let her go, buy her a ticket, and ask several people to protect her, so that she can go as far as possible!"


    "Reason." High reputation, low and thin voice.


    "..." Liu Ma was silent.


    "Since you''ve been reluctant to say." The famous voice has no temperature, "then I''ll tell you very clearly that I''ll take her to solve the mystery in my heart and tell Ye Fu that if I start with you again, I''ll chop her hand. Please also remember that she is my famous woman in this life. If you want to make up her mind, step on my body first! "


    "Young master!"


    He cut off the call severely, and the reputation''s face was ugly.


    He knew that no matter how much pressure she put on Liu Ma, she would always be like this. Let the past pass. If it''s for her good, let her go! Don''t pursue, it will always be like this!!


    He never wanted to get the answer from Liu Ma and the woman.


    What happened when he was five years old, he will figure it out one day! Just don''t give him too much shock when you understand.


    God let youyou come back again, and he came back to him. This time, he will never let go!


    She''s his. No one wants to rob her! He wants to marry her, take good care of her and make up for her!


    When I walked to the office.


    Su Xiaoxiao is lying on the table drawing with a pencil. There are songs on her mobile phone. The volume is not very loud, but some soft music.


    When Sheng Yu came in, she just looked up. At one glance, she saw his bad face and gloomy mood. She didn''t say a word for fear of hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    This afternoon.


    The big president and the small special assistant have no intersection. The work has been handed over in the morning, and they didn''t even say anything.


    But Xiao tezhu had dinner with the man who was neither male nor female. It made him very famous. He was in a bad mood all afternoon. It seemed that someone was robbing him of some treasure. He was worried and wanted to slap the man to death!


    Near the point of getting off work.


    The sky habitually drizzled again.


    Su Xiaoxiao packed up his desk, twisted his bag, thought again and again, or opened his mouth, "I''ll go first?" Standing up, she stared at him not far away, but he didn''t lift his eyes, sulking like a child.

 Chapter 218

    I''m sure he heard it, but what happened when he didn''t say a word?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She twisted her bag and walked out of the office.


    The reputation didn''t leave her. He was thinking that if there was another time, he would open Joe wheat! Is it for a reason or not? He''s the president. He''s an employee. Don''t give me a reason? Let''s see. Sometimes president Sheng, who is so cold, is so childish.


    When she walked out of Sheng''s group, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bring an umbrella, so she could not help accelerating her pace.


    A silver Bentley followed her closely, very slowly.


    She walked all the way to the bus stop, which was a short distance from Sheng''s group. At this speed, it would take three or four minutes to arrive.


    Speed up the speed and make a graceful turn. The silver Bentley is stopped in front of Su Xiaoxiao. She lags behind and raises her eyes in amazement.


    In the cab, huazi came down and looked at her in the rain.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Soon, they wet their hair and clothes.


    "Isn''t he your boyfriend? It''s raining. Why not take you home? " Huazi stared at her. He was questioning.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pretty face turned a little white. She held the belt of the messenger bag and pursed her lips.


    Reaching out and holding her wrist, huazi took her around the body, opened the co pilot''s door for her, then protected her into the car, bent over to fasten her seat belt and close the door.


    Bypassing the body, he sat back in the cab.


    "Where do you live?" Holding the steering wheel with both hands, he just started the car. He looked at her with a calm voice.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao replied faintly, "No. 38, Furong Road."


    Then the silver Bentley set off towards the destination, but what''s the matter with the turtle''s speed? Is it worthy of Bentley''s performance?


    "Smile, in fact, you don''t have to tell such a lie." Huazi looked ahead and felt a pain in his heart. "Although the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship, you also need to invest in a new relationship from your heart. You can''t forget it with three or two lies."


    "Don''t tell Anxin." Su smiled and looked at him with a nervous tone, "don''t say."


    Huazi turned his eyes to her eyes, "he already knows."


    "..." she pursed her lips and her voice trembled: "you disappoint me!"


    "I didn''t say that." Huazi looked at her deeply and said from beginning to end that Anxin came to the restaurant to find him that day, "he saw the mole on your chest. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Two seconds later, she dropped her shoulders, leaned back in her chair, and looked out of the window silently... Did Anxin know? It''s all because of the bra skirt. Why is she so careless?


    "Smile, I decided to pursue you." Huazi''s voice was clean and pleasant, "please give me a chance."


    She looked out of the window and said nothing, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "You can think about it. I can wait for you." Hua Zi opened his lips slowly and calmly, "in fact, I always like you. Anxin always knows this. I believe you can feel it. Because Anxin is my brother and you like him, I don''t want to intervene. But now it''s different. Anxin has found his happiness, even if you still like him, I can also slowly bring her out of his world. "


    Su smiled and turned to his affectionate eyes. "Brother Hua, this is what I''m most afraid of you telling me, so... I''ve always avoided being alone with you."


    "I know." Huazi is sorry, but he doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity today. He said sincerely, "smile, I won''t give you any pressure, just because I always love you. I just tell you that from now on, I want to pursue you."

 Chapter 219

    Su Xiaoxiao kept turning his eyes and looking at him. He was neither taboo nor surprised. Finally, he sighed heavily. He was so depressed that he couldn''t tell. It really added to the chaos.


    Huazi said, "later, I''ll pick you up from work."


    "No." She frowned and refused, "please give me space. I need time to think about it."


    "Are you willing to think about it?" Huazi''s eyes are full of surprises, or think about it? This makes huazi very happy.


    Su smiled and nodded, "HMM." Then he pulled his eyes out of the drizzling window.


    Along the way, no one broke the silence. Huazi drove to the downstairs where Xiaoxiao lived, "shall I take you up? What floor do you live on? " As soon as Xiaoxiao got off the bus, he followed out with an umbrella.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped, stared at him and stressed again, "time! Space! "


    As soon as huazi''s footsteps stagnated, he held his umbrella over her head, stared at her close at hand, nodded, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a warm smile, "OK, as long as you think about it, I''m willing to wait!" Then he held the umbrella in front of her, "here!"


    Su smiled and couldn''t move. Huazi smiled and took her hand and stuffed the umbrella into her palm. "Here you are!"


    Then huazi turned around the body and sat back in the car.


    Xiaoxiao walked forward without looking back, holding the umbrella head. She didn''t take a few steps. When her steps stagnated, she was cluttered in her heart.


    Not far away.


    The Lamborghini with beautiful lines stopped there horizontally. A man leaned leisurely on the body on tiptoe with a big black umbrella. His face was a little heavy. A pair of eagle eyes hooked her. His face was so heavy that it could drip water. No one knew how long he had stood there.


    By this time, huazi''s Bentley had left.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, regained consciousness and stepped towards the staircase.


    When Shengyu saw that she ignored her intention to bypass, she frowned unhappily, walked towards her with an umbrella, grabbed the umbrella in her hand and threw it away, then took her shoulder and put the umbrella on her head.


    "What are you doing?" She was annoyed.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Sheng asked, his dark eyes filled with gloom, "I''ve become debauchery recently. How long does it take to drive here from Sheng group? He a Bentley that runs slower than a tricycle! What have you been doing for so long? Play car shock? "


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap on the face as handsome as a knife!


    "You are sick! Please pay attention to your words! " Some words made Su Xiaoxiao unbearable.


    "Yes, I''m sick!" His frozen eyes hooked her, "you are medicine! My only medicine! " As soon as the brain pumped out, it roared out.


    Hum!!!!


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that the sea was full of something. She blinked innocently, sighed and sighed, "my God, you won''t really like me?" What a heavy burden it is!


    "No?" The famous child asked coldly, "they can do it, but I can''t? That neither man nor woman can invite you to dinner. I''m not your taste, am I? "


    She was stunned for a long time, and her throat got stuck like a fly. "You mean jomai? Reputation, are you following me? " It seems that there is no need to ask this question. His presence here is obvious tracking.


    He looked at her with a look of justice, "stay away from them! I''m not happy! "


    Su smiled coldly and looked back. "After work, you stay away from me. I''m not happy!" Then he turned and walked to the stairway, "I''m sick!"


    "Do you have medicine?" High reputation stared at the back, and his eyes flashed a touch of depth.


    "I won''t give it to you! "Thank you!" Looking back, Su smiled and rolled his eyes. "I warn you, don''t follow me again!"

 Chapter 220

    Jinyu villa.


    The villa in the hazy drizzle has a different charm. The yard is colorful and the flowers are charming.


    In the living room of such a large villa, ye Fu was wearing a light pink silk suit, curled up in the sofa, with a pillow on her knee and a mobile phone in her ear. She was talking on the phone.


    "How''s su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu doing recently? Any progress? " Her voice was leisurely, and her other hand stroked the pattern on the pillow, and her eyes were strange and cool.


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the mobile phone said. She listened carefully for nearly two minutes, sometimes frowning and sometimes relaxing, and then opened her mouth again. "You should be careful. You can report any situation at any time. It''s good for you, but your life is your own. Don''t lose it unless you have to. You also know the means of reputation and dare to take my job, Take this expensive reward and be ready to lose your life at any time. "


    Liu Ma appeared next to the sofa with Pu''er tea until she cut off the call. Liu Ma put down the teapot, grabbed her mobile phone and threw it at the sofa behind her, "Ye Fu, what are you doing?" She stared at her in inexplicable fear.


    Yefu didn''t look at her. She poured herself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    "I''m tired. I tell you, aren''t you tired?" Liu Ma stood up speechless and raised her tone, "I don''t understand how you, a woman, can give up!"


    Ye Fu still ignored her and didn''t get angry because of her mood. She drank tea, put down her tea cup, put on her slippers and went straight upstairs. In the whole process, her eyes didn''t fall on Liu Ma at all.


    "If you hurt the innocent again, I''ll tell the old man the truth 28 years ago!" Facing the indifferent figure, Liu Ma stamped her feet with anger.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, ye Fu looked back, and the corners of her lips were shallow, "suit yourself." Then he went upstairs with a lazy step.


    She expected that even if she wanted to say, Liu Ma would not allow it. The Sheng family was very kind to her. Before the old man died, it would be well hidden in her stomach.


    Ye Fu''s gratitude to Master Sheng is no less than that of Liu Ma, so his old age must be carefree, which is the only thing Liu Ma and ye Fu have in common.


    "Yeff! You told me! How can we let her go? "


    "I don''t know." Ye Fu looked back, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, "but don''t worry, I won''t let her die."


    Liu Ma knows that not letting her die is the most terrible thing. There is a good example upstairs.


    The next day is Saturday.


    Su Xiaoxiao slept in, and Fang Xiaoyu was also at home.


    About ten o''clock.


    "Smile, let''s go shopping?" Fang Xiaoyu cleaned herself up and specially wore a light blue high waist skirt, a medium sleeved lattice chiffon, and a horsetail tied up neatly.


    Su Xiaoxiao wore a long head of seaweed like hair, "OK." She changed into a beige knee length dress, tied her hair, twisted her bag and followed Fang Xiaoyu out of the door.


    Settle down in a villa.


    The sun was shining brightly. As soon as Su Xiuling came out of the yard, huazi''s car stopped at the door. He opened the door and got off, bypassed the body, and opened the co driver''s door for her. "Hello, aunt."


    "Hua Zi, I''m really sorry. You''re so busy and have to trouble you."


    "It''s very kind of you." Huazi fastened his seat belt, smiled sideways and started the car. "Anxin is my buddy. He went to play with Mengru. I naturally have to buy the things needed for engagement with you, and I know him and what style he likes."

 Chapter 221

    In fact, huazi''s Taekwondo Hall has just opened. Although many people have been invited to help, the business is too good, so his big boss is still not idle. He has to handle everything big and small.


    When Su Xiuling called him and asked him to accompany her to the mall to buy engagement necessities, huazi didn''t think about it and agreed.


    Anxin wants to get engaged. From a personal point of view, he is looking forward to it.


    Although huazi knows it''s unkind to think so, it''s also a matter of time before Anxin gets married. He and Ou Mengru have been together for two years. In addition to not having much time to communicate, they seem to be a good match. They can also be regarded as a family match. Ou Mengru was also born in a rich family.


    When they get married, no one will laugh with him, and the odds of winning will be one more point.


    A large shopping mall in Jiangcheng.


    Silver Bentley parked in VIP parking space.


    Huazi quickly got out of the car, bypassed the car body, opened the door for her and welcomed Su Xiuling. "Aunt, in fact, I think the red envelope can be customized, and the invitation letter can be engraved with the names of Mengru and Anxin. This is more commemorative, so there is no need to buy it."


    "Well, creative. Wait a minute and see what engagement necessities you have. Anxin will be satisfied and we''ll buy them back. " Su Xiuling felt a little urgent. "After all, the time is in a hurry and everything can''t be customized."


    "OK, pick as much as you like. I happen to have time today." While huazi was talking, he turned off his cell phone. He completely regarded Anxin''s affairs as his own.


    Like mother and son, they walked into the mall.


    A bus arrived and stopped. Fang Xiaoyu pulled Su Xiaoxiao down.


    "Where are we going? Is this the commercial street? " Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car with her and looked around at the tall buildings, "are you sure you want to buy something here?"


    "Yes, here it is. There is a large shopping mall that has activities today. We can go shopping, mainly for food." Fang Xiaoyu smiled with peach blossoms in her eyes. She was originally a foodie. She can''t let go of this news. As soon as there is a small leaflet, she must look at it word by word, and then write down the date of the activity on the leaflet in her mobile phone to remind her at any time.


    Today''s sun is warm and the temperature is not very high. Walking in the sun, the soft wind blows, which makes people feel happy.


    After a five minute walk, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu walked into a large shopping mall arm in arm.


    Just one gate, there are nearly ten facades. The three words "good Runjia" at the head of the gate are dignified! Bright lights in the daytime!


    Walking in, the elevators of various shopping malls go up slowly.


    Looking around, there are really a lot of customers.


    Fang Xiaoyu had Baidu on her mobile phone and learned about the big shopping mall. She pulled a smile and came to elevator 10, "let''s go up from here, nearest to the destination."


    On the third floor, gorgeous crystal lamps are everywhere, emitting beautiful light, and the lights in the window are also bright.


    The interior of the shopping mall with an area of nearly 1000 square meters is like day.


    Although the shopping mall is large, every place is beautifully decorated. Although there are many people, it is not noisy at all. There is quality everywhere.


    Walking down the elevator, the sisters stood in front of the area sign and carefully studied the route


    "Over there?"


    "It seems so."


    Finally, they passed through the perfume area, the department store, and walked towards the chowhound gathering area.


    In the wedding area, all the exquisite decorations are placed in the brightly lit window.


    Su Xiuling looked east and West. When she saw these festive things, she was in a good mood. Her words were a little capricious. "Hua Zi, you don''t know, your uncle an is opposed to Anxin and Mengru. I don''t care. I''ll buy everything first, then invite experts to see a auspicious day, and let Anxin go to the European family to propose marriage."

 Chapter 222

    Huazi seemed surprised. "Hasn''t uncle an agreed yet?"


    "I don''t refuse very much, but I know. He doesn''t recognize it in his heart and refuses it in his mouth, but if I grind it more, it''s still possible to accept it." Su Xiuling shook her head helplessly. "No matter him, let''s pick it first. I''m afraid we have to ask high reputation for help in this matter. Hey."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Shengyu?" Huazi doesn''t understand.


    "Please be a lobbyist with high reputation. Even if Zhenyang doesn''t want to hear his words, he can''t help it. He has to give some face, doesn''t he?" Su Xiuling had a plan in her heart for a long time. "Shengyu and Anxin have known each other since childhood. He also hopes Anxin can be happy. I heard that he also sent a luxury cruise ship to Anxin and asked him to take a dream like traveling to the sea. It is estimated that he will be driving now."


    It''s unreasonable to be so concerned about Anxin''s marriage.


    Besides, he is the kind of person who is indifferent to everything. Will he care about it?


    With a thump in his heart, huazi sensitively thought of laughter. Somehow, he panicked inexplicably.


    What does he want?


    He won''t... Like to laugh, too?


    So like himself, he also hopes Anxin can get married early? Even a luxury cruise ship?


    Suddenly remembered that day in the restaurant, he lost control of himself and took off his smiling clothes. Hua Zi seemed to understand at this moment that his opponent was not Anxin, but reputation. God, what a powerful opponent.


    After all, Xiaoxiao is in the same office with Shengyu every day. No one can go up to the 22nd floor except them.


    God, why is the sense of crisis so heavy?? Huazi was not calm for a moment. He was worried and panicked.


    "Hua Zi?" Su Xiuling wondered, "what do you think? What''s up? You look so bad? "


    "Oh, it''s all right, aunt. I''ll go to the bathroom first. You wait for me here." Hua Zi said and left. What should he do? Let Xiaoxiao resign? It seems impossible.


    Su Xiuling, holding a famous brand bag, looked east and West in the wedding area. She strolled away slowly alone.


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu came from here with two bags full of food in their hands


    A man in black, wearing a black cap with his hands inserted into his coat pocket, looked leisurely, but purposefully approached Su Xiuling. His evil eyes fell on Su Xiuling''s bulging handbag


    Fang Xiaoyu, with sharp eyes, inadvertently turned her eyes and brought this scene into her eyes.


    "Smile, look, that man wants to rob that woman''s bag." She touched Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and whispered.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked down her eyes and just saw Su Xiuling''s familiar side face. Her heart suddenly tightened!


    "There are too many idle people these days. They have hands and feet and are thieves. Why don''t they die?" Fang Xiaoyu whispered, completely unaware of the change in her look.


    The man quickly approached Su Xiuling with a few steps! Skillfully and easily pulled her bag! Run straight ahead!


    "Ah! My bag! Someone robbed my bag! " Su Xiuling ran to the man and screamed, "come on! Robbery! "


    Su Xiaoxiao put the bag in Fang Xiaoyu''s arms, turned around the container, took a shortcut and rushed to the front exit!


    "Smile!" In a hurry, Fang Xiaoyu threw the bag and caught up!


    For a time, the wedding area was in chaos!


    "Come on! Someone robbed me! "


    In the direction of the bathroom, huazi came out. Seeing this scene, he rushed quickly! Like a wind!


    Su Xiaoxiao is small, skilfully avoids the crowd and runs straight to the exit! From time to time, I swept the man in black who rushed forward desperately in the container room next door! She gritted her teeth and determined to stop him!


    "Come on! Someone robbed me! " Su Xiuling is no longer young, and it''s natural that she can''t keep up with her physical strength.


    Fang Xiaoyu went around again and wanted to copy the man to the bread! And Xiaoxiao are soldiers in two ways.


    Su Xiuling was still shouting and chasing, "come on! Someone robbed! Come on! " She was out of breath.


    At the exit, at the critical moment, Su Xiaoxiao drifted and reached out to stop the man!


    The man took out a knife at her, "looking for death!" A knife stabbed at her who had just stood firm!

 Chapter 223

    Fang Xiaoyu also rushed up in the next second. Seeing this scene, her pupils dilated infinitely! Just as the dazzling knife was about to pierce, she gave him a quick kick! Caught off guard, the man was kicked back a few steps. Su Xiaoxiao kicked his foot into the air and steadily fell into the man''s chest. Fang Xiaoyu grabbed the knife and opened the bag in the man''s hand!


    When the man saw that the situation was bad, a security guard ran here not far away.


    In a hurry, he grasped the handle of the knife and stabbed the two girls madly!


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu, who entered Taekwondo, United and put the man down in twos and threes! Although every second is very dangerous when fighting, after all, the other party has a murder weapon.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the knife! Fang Xiaoyu bent over and pulled the bag in his hand. The security guards successfully pressed the man down. Someone took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    There were also onlookers watching the excitement, and there was chaos at the door.


    At this time, Su Xiuling caught up panting. Seeing that the bag was in Fang Xiaoyu''s hand, she breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, girl." Those eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Here you are, aunt." Fang Xiaoyu walked over and offered it with both hands.


    Su Xiuling was sweating on her forehead, excited, and her breathing was uneven. "Thank you..." her eyes inadvertently passed by Su Xiaoxiao. Her face changed slightly, staring at the girl, frowning in the middle of her eyebrows, "smile?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and hurriedly looked at Su and smiled, "so you know each other? I said, "why bother!"


    At this time, huazi chased over and was stunned to see this scene.


    "I don''t know." Su answered quickly with a smile. There was no expression on her face. Then he turned and left.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned, but she still smiled at Su Xiuling, and then turned to catch up with Su Xiaoxiao, "Hey, hey, what''s going on?"


    "Are you okay? Aunt. " Huazi stared at the robber who was taken away and saw that the bag had fallen into her hand. His eyes fell on the shiny knife on the ground again. He was surprised and pinched sweat for Su Xiaoxiao. What a silly woman. He saw that scene just now.


    Su Xiuling stared at the two figures on the elevator and went downstairs. Her voice was melancholy. "That girl really looks like Annie." Memory seems to drop back many years ago.


    Hua Zi looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s back and was silent for a while. His voice was cool, "she is Anne."


    The woman was surprised and looked at him incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Huazi took her very surprised eyes and didn''t answer. Just now, she had made it very clear.


    Because of this, Su Xiuling was no longer in the mood to go shopping. She proposed to go home, and huazi sent her back.


    Along the way, he and she were immersed in the fact of meeting Annie. They were as flustered as they thought about it.


    Hua Zi is how to recall, how sad.


    12 years ago, they selfishly sent her away.


    Silver Bentley parked outside the settlement villa.


    Su Xiuling didn''t get off in a hurry. Her shocked eyes looked at huazi, "does Anxin know?" When she asked, she was afraid to hear the answer and her heart was at the bottom of the valley.


    Huazi thought and nodded, "HMM."


    "..." a trace of bewilderment flashed in her eyes, "God... How did you hide such a big thing from us? How long are you going to hide it? "


    "Aunt, this is not a big deal." Hua Zi turned her eyes, frowned slightly in the middle of her face, and said calmly, "smile, she has her own life, she has the right to live, and she has the right to choose her own life. She came to Jiangcheng and didn''t disturb anyone''s life. You shouldn''t be hostile to her, because you... There is no intersection. You can control her, just because you are strong, She is weak. "

 Chapter 224

    "Su Xiuling understands this truth, but her heart can''t be calm anymore.


    "Hua Zi, did Anxin shake him?" this was what she was most worried about. She became incoherent because of her worry. "He, he, my God." she just felt that the whole person was messy, like the sky fell.


    "Anxin and Ou Mengru must be settled as soon as possible." Huazi looked at her, thought for a while, and then opened his lips, "to tell you the truth, I''m pursuing laughter now."


    "What" Su Xiuling was surprised again.


    "I''ve always liked her." Huazi said calmly, holding the steering wheel with both hands. He was laughing, and the corners of his lips had an obvious radian. "I hope to give her a certain stable home, so I also hope Anxin can get married as soon as possible, and I also hope you don''t embarrass her anymore. Everyone is a separate individual, and no one has reason to control other people''s life."


    She knew that huazi was criticizing her for what they had done before.


    "Aunt, don''t take these words to heart. I just" huazi sighed, "but I don''t want to be hurt again. Her existence is not a mistake. Anxin is so excellent. If any girl lives in your house for two years, she will like Anxin for no reason. It''s normal. It''s not anyone''s fault. "


    "Su Xiuling''s heart is also heavy," we also have responsibility for the past. "


    "Hua Zi, my family Anxin smiles at me and still leaves some love." this is what she is most concerned about at this moment.


    There is no need for huazi to answer. This question itself is the answer. That''s why she panicked.


    After a while, Su Xiuling got off the bus in a trance. She came home in a panic. She only felt that she was top heavy and the whole person was not good.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I couldn''t wait to take out my mobile phone and call an Zhenyang. The tone was particularly urgent. "Zhenyang, come back quickly. I have something important to tell you."


    "Say something. I''m busy. "


    "Come back." With that, she hung up and sat down on the sofa.


    "Madam" the housekeeper came over and saw that she was worried as never before. "Is something wrong?"


    Su Xiuling shook her head and didn''t answer. Her eyes had lost their focus.


    Soon, an Zhenyang''s car drove into the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" just entering the living room, his eyes fell on his distracted wife in the sofa.


    Su Xiuling raised her eyes and her voice was flustered. "Zhenyang, Annie, she''s back. She''s now in Jiangcheng, right next to us. I saw her today." that expression was like seeing a ghost.


    An Zhenyang frowned, and his heart was also very shocked.


    "Anxin, he also saw her." Su Xiuling grabbed his arm, "Zhenyang, between Mengru and Annie, let''s choose one quickly."


    "Is this a choice?" an Zhenyang waved her hand impatiently.


    Su Xiuling understood what he meant, "then don''t object any more, let everyone happily get engaged, and then take a time to get married. She''ll do whatever she likes. Don''t care if she doesn''t retire. It''s better to be a big girl than to marry a smile, isn''t it?"


    "Annie and Ou Mengru are not the only women in the world." Although an Zhenyang was anxious, he was rational. "I have never been optimistic about women in the entertainment industry. If she can''t agree to change her job for Anxin, I reserve my point of view. It''s not negotiable. "


    "Zhenyang, when is it?" she was anxious. "Let me tell you, Anxin still has a lingering love for Xiaoxiao. Huazi said himself, huazi is also afraid, because he likes to laugh. We can''t turn their brothers against each other because of a smile. If we don''t get married at this time, it will be difficult to get married in the future. Anxin is no longer the 16-year-old child. "

 Chapter 225

    An Zhenyang listened to her, and the Sichuan words between his eyebrows tightened more and more.


    In the end, he said nothing.


    Only Su Xiuling kept persuading, "Zhenyang can''t smile because you care about other people''s mouths. If you can''t dream, it''s entirely because you can''t get through your heart. How many powerful children have married female stars now? See for yourself! "


    He didn''t answer.


    "What do you want? You can''t just pull someone to marry Anxin? "


    He still doesn''t answer


    Until night.


    Su Xiuling had to use her killer mace. She took out her mobile phone and quietly dialed the prestigious phone¡ª¡ª


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, President''s private area, living area, in a bedroom.


    Shengyu just walked out of the bathroom, his body was still dripping with water. The male model''s strong body was surrounded by a bathrobe. The mobile phone rang. He walked towards the bedside table, reached out and scanned the mobile phone. When he saw it, he frowned, paused for two seconds, and his slender fingers slipped through the answer button.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry to bother you so late." Su Xiuling''s voice came from the receiver with some uneasiness.


    The reputation had a cold face and a low voice. "I wanted to call you. When did your family Anxin and Ou Mengru get engaged? I hope to get married together as soon as possible. All the expenses are mine. "


    "Thank you, thank you..." Su Xiuling was very moved by her generosity, but her voice was a little embarrassed. "Well, Mr. Sheng, it''s true. Anxin''s father and his father are not very optimistic about Mengru. Please help persuade him about this matter. I also think this marriage must be married immediately. Mengru has no scandal, and the girl has a good personality and temper, Just in the entertainment industry. "


    "Does he disagree?" The eyes of high reputation sink. How dare he disagree?


    Su Xiuling''s heart trembled slightly when she could feel the cold of his voice and explained, "Mr. Sheng, please tell him well. He will consider what you say and explain to him well. I think Zhenyang will always buy you some face. This marriage is a matter for two young people. It''s good to get married. Run in more and be a family sooner or later."


    Shengyu hung up directly. Throw your cell phone on the bed. The surrounding Qi field drops suddenly! The air has frozen!


    Su Xiuling felt uneasy and could not feel his attitude, but she could feel that the reputation was unhappy.


    Throw away the mobile phone, go into the restaurant with high reputation, twist a bottle of aged vodka, take a goblet, and skillfully pour wine into the cup. In those dark and deep eyes, it is easy to catch a trace of dangerous taste.


    He an Zhenyang dare to stand in the way?


    After drinking wine, Sheng Sheng was unhappy. Most of his handsome faces were hidden in the shadow, and anger swept through his mind.


    Drink this glass of wine.


    Shengyu changed his clothes, turned the car key and went out with a cold face.


    The beautiful Lamborghini was driving on the way to Royal No. 1. As soon as the Bluetooth headset hung up, he dialed an Zhenyang''s number.


    When an Zhenyang, who is preparing to leave work, sees the name displayed on the lit mobile phone screen, his heart is slightly stunned. He can''t help but wonder, what can I do for him?


    Don''t let him think more, slide over the answer button, "Mr. Sheng." Although he is an elder, it is an instinct to be polite to him.


    "See you in private room 1548, royal one. I''m already on my way." With that, the reputation hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone and listening to the busy beep from the other end of the mobile phone, an Zhenyang is not well.


    What happened? You want to see him?


    An Zhenyang really couldn''t figure out why. Combined with his cold tone, he was a little cluttered in his heart. Why did he want to settle accounts with him?

 Chapter 226

    But thinking about it, an Zhenyang doesn''t know where he offended the reputation.


    He has no way to refuse such an appointment. No matter what happens, he still has to bite the bullet, because the other party has a high reputation and is a dark horse in Jiangcheng. His decisive style and iron fist means can''t offend!


    Royal one, private room 1548.


    Shengyu sat in the sofa with his legs crossed and stared coldly at the door. His mood was extremely gloomy.


    Only others have been waiting for him, but this time, an Zhenyang didn''t come.


    Five minutes later.


    The door was finally pushed open, and an Zhenyang appeared in his sight. As soon as he came in, he closed the door and walked towards the man in the scarlet sofa in front, "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry, the traffic jam has kept you waiting."


    "Sit down." The famous legs were still overlapping, and the cold eyes flashed over him.


    As soon as he opened his lips, the temperature in the room immediately fell below zero.


    An Zhenyang felt his back cold and sat down trembling. His wrinkled face was full of puzzlement. He opened his mouth carefully, "I don''t know what Mr. Sheng is looking for me... What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I''d like to ask you for help." The famous voice was very cold. It said it was help, but there was no smell of request.


    He put down his legs, leaned forward, stretched out his hand and poured two cups of Earl tea. One was put in front of him and the other was carried by himself. His voice was very cold. "You''d better not mix Anxin''s marriage with Ou Mengru."


    "..." an Zhenyang was stunned, "Mr. Sheng, this is our family business."


    "I want to mix." The reputation of cold eyes swept to him, "no matter family or not, they must get married as soon as possible." That tone is not negotiable at all.


    An Zhenyang trembled in his heart and accepted his eyes. He only felt that his eyes were colder than the night!


    He really couldn''t figure out what it was about?


    But he didn''t dare to ask, but he didn''t want to promise because of him. He was annoyed for the difficulty, but he didn''t dare to express it. The expression on his face was also uncertain, changed and changed, protesting in silence.


    His expression made the chill on the famous and handsome face heavier, and the cold tone seemed to freeze the air around him. "I''ll discuss with you with my mouth today, but I won''t use my mouth tomorrow."


    An Zhenyang''s heart sank and was surprised by his tough attitude.


    He drank up the warm Earl tea in the cup, lifted down the cup and got up to leave.


    "..." leaving this middle-aged man, the elder man sat in the sofa with a decadent face.


    When an Zhenyang drove home, it was very late. He was absent-minded all the way. His mood became very bad because of his reputation.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Su Xiuling on the phone. His expression was very happy, which made him cold.


    Su Xiuling said, "Anxin, it''s best to pick a beautiful scenic spot and take wedding photos together. When you go out of the sea, the location is very beautiful, isn''t it? Everyone is familiar with Jiangcheng. It is inevitable that it will hit the scenery. Young people have to make something different. "


    An Zhenyang, with a cold face and clenched fist, stood at the door waiting for the call to end.


    "Anxin, do you live with Mengru? As a man, you should take the initiative and know... "Su Xiuling inadvertently turned around and bumped into the cold face. Her throat was stuck. After a while, she recovered her calm," well, your father came back and I''ll give him water to take a bath. Don''t talk first. Call your mother if you have something. "


    Put the mobile phone, Su Xiuling came to the man at the door, "Zhenyang, how are you thinking?"


    "Why did reputation intervene?" An Zhenyang asked coldly, "what does it have to do with Anxin whether he gets married?"

 Chapter 227

    Look at my husband''s face. It''s famous. Did you find him?


    And haven''t given him good fruit yet? God, what exactly happened? Su Xiuling was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Did he find you? "


    Throwing the briefcase in his hand onto the tea table, an Zhenyang said angrily, "he threatened me!"


    As soon as her chest tightened, Su Xiuling''s eyes flashed. Didn''t she ask him to be a lobbyist? How did it become a threat?


    When she learned that the situation was bad, she bit her lip and pretended to be calm. She was determined that this matter had nothing to do with herself. She also discussed it with her husband on the sofa, "maybe the relationship between reputation and Anxin is too good? He wished... "


    "Fart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tonight''s home is not destined to be peaceful.


    An Zhenyang felt that he had never been so insulted in his life! When was a political commissar and a senior state official threatened like this?


    Su Xiuling couldn''t understand why Shengyu was angry. She was always worried.


    "Just promise. I can''t help it. Who''s not to marry? As long as they are happy. " Finally, Su Xiuling advised.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu walked out of the shared apartment and went downstairs to a breakfast shop to fill their stomachs.


    "Boss, two bowls of chaos!"


    Sitting by the window, waiting for the chaotic gap, Fang Xiaoyu looked at the girl sitting opposite, thought for a long time, and finally opened her lips, "smile, do you know the middle-aged woman you met in the mall yesterday?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t lie to me." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t believe it and said in a slightly raised tone, "you''re honest. What''s your relative? Why does Mingming care so much that she doesn''t have to die for her bag? When she recognizes you, she pretends not to know her? Are there any holidays? "


    Su smiled and looked into her eyes. She pursed her lips. "She, she is Anxin''s mother."


    "What?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised. Why did she miss such an important opportunity to hook up? You said so!!


    But she was more curious, "how did you know each other?"


    "No, we just... Just met once and didn''t know each other." She doesn''t want to mention the past.


    "Really?" Fang Xiaoyu frowned incredulously, "smile, don''t you know Anxin well?" When the voice fell, she looked at her carefully. In this sentence, she asked her very seriously and observed her look by the way.


    Su Xiaoxin suddenly tightened her smile and raised her eyes. She was stunned by Xiaoyu''s serious eyes above.


    "How could he ask me about you if he didn''t know you well?" She looked at her and said cautiously, "or do you want to find me?"


    Chaos was brought up at this time, and the steaming heat blurred their appearance in each other''s eyes.


    "That day, I received a call from him and went to his office." Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and told her, "he asked me about Sheng Zong. I told him the truth. His expression is very complex. Smile. Have you... Been together before?"


    Xiao Yu''s words made Su Xiaoxiao stiff.


    "Did he give you that card?"


    "Smile..."


    "Xiaoyu." The sense of guilt rose in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart. She calmed her mood, "sorry, those won''t affect anything or change anything. I just don''t want to mention the past, so I haven''t told you, but I didn''t think that the plan is often better than change. Sometimes people want to do what God doesn''t allow, but these are not my original intention."


    "Smile, do you think..." she bit her lip and asked him carefully, "can I like Anxin?" In fact, she wanted to ask, do you allow me to like him?

 Chapter 228

    "Xiaoyu, he''s getting married. He has a girlfriend." Su Xiaoxiao reminded her not to hurt herself too deeply.


    "He said, not necessarily." Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and the corners of her lips rose. "I should thank you for disturbing his heart. Thank you really."


    "What do you mean not necessarily?" Su Xiaoxiao looked stiff. She seemed to understand, but she was not sure.


    "Just not necessarily engaged to ou Mengru."


    Su smiled and blinked, his eyes were very light "..."


    "Smile, I like him, I admit." She thought and said, "can you do it? Don''t you blame me? "


    Su smiled and frowned. "I''ll persuade him to marry ou Mengru and Xiaoyu. He can''t marry if he wants to. Do you know who his father is?"


    "Who?" Fang Xiaoyu didn''t investigate this. She listened with bated breath.


    Xiaoxiao told her, "his father is in politics. Above his father, Grandpa and grandpa are all commanders. His father is a political commissar and a senior national official. His thought is particularly conservative. If he is not a good match..."


    "That''s why he broke you up?" Fang Xiaoyu is surprised. The means are too cruel.


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao picked up his chopsticks and answered honestly, "we haven''t been together. He found signs and then stopped them from growing."


    "Too cruel." Fang Xiaoyu was shocked, "Anxin also likes you, I can see."


    "I''ll try to avoid meeting him." Su Xiaoxiao already has his own choice, "so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "If he breaks up with Ou Mengru and he pursues you, will you agree?" This is what Fang Xiaoyu cares about most. "Smile, I want to listen to the truth."


    "No."


    "Thank you." Whatever the reason, Fang Xiaoyu finally heard the two words she wanted.


    After breakfast, the two girls parted ways.


    Su Xiaoxiao went to Sheng group.


    Fang Xiaoyu went to the Bailian family.


    Each has his own mind.


    At the gate of Sheng group.


    The silver Bentley stopped there. Huazi, dressed in a white coach''s uniform, held a rose stained with dew, half leaned against the clean and reflective body, smiled and stared at the direction of the stop sign to send roses. It was thoughtful to choose here.


    He wants his smiling colleagues to know that he is pursuing her, especially his male colleagues.


    Wearing Taekwondo coaching clothes is also exquisite. If you dare to rob his girlfriend, first consider whether you have this ability.


    It''s even more original to send only one rose.


    It''s too much to send one bunch every day. The office will soon be full. If it''s one, it''s only 999 for 999 days... It won''t be a burden for her. Just get some water, and you can replace the withered ones with fresh ones.


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus and walked towards Sheng group.


    Behind her, a Lamborghini was walking slowly, the window rolled down, and the famous eyes fell on the petite figure.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice him.


    His eyes were gentle. Suddenly, the girl''s footsteps stagnated. His car stopped and looked around. A face that made him unhappy bumped into his sight.


    "Smile, good morning." Huazi walked towards her with a smile and handed the roses to her chest. "Here you are. Have a nice Sunday."


    There were a lot of pedestrians in the past. It was the rush hour. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse, so he reached out and took it, "thank you."


    Hua Zi stretched out his hand to cover her dark hair, which was blown by the wind in front of her forehead.


    In the Lamborghini that stopped not far away, the famous face sank, and the eyes that looked at the world were filled with silk danger signals.

 Chapter 229

    "Brother Hua, don''t send me flowers. It''s too publicity." Su smiled and pursed her lips, her voice as low as an ant. "I said I would think about it."


    Hua Zi''s lip angle rose, leaned forward, and stuck the lip flap to her ear. "I can''t wait for you during your consideration?" Huazi has a clean smile. He is one meter eight tall and thin. His facial features are also handsome. He stood firm and said, "you''re busy first. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    "Ah! Brother Hua! " Su Xiaoxiao turned around and really wanted to persuade him not to do so. Huazi had drilled into the silver Bentley. The next second, Bentley left.


    In the cab, he stretched out a long arm and waved it!


    Su smiled and puffed his cheeks, sadly took back his eyes, looked at the rose in his hand and sighed. As soon as he turned around, he bumped into Qiao Mai''s arms, "Mom! You scared the hell out of me! " If it''s a big night, I''ll be scared.


    "Your life is too fragile, so you can die?" Joe Mai joked. He was carrying a white canvas bag, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. His slender fingers flicked the roses in her hand, "red, are you lucky? That man is good. He is an expert at first sight. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Su smiled at him and stepped towards the door of the company.


    Joe Mai was in a good mood and patted her on the shoulder. "When you promise others, you have to be careful. Men can accompany you all your life if they don''t bring them in life or take them in death. Therefore, you can''t make do with them. It''s mainly based on your feeling. Although you follow him, no one will bully you, but once he bullies you, no one can help you. Taekwondo black belt, Still International Coach level, cow! "


    Su smiled and listened to him without saying a word.


    Joe Mai followed her closely and opened the gate like a nag, "are you going to accept all the roses?"


    Print the fingerprint password on the exclusive elevator, "you don''t have to accept the flowers, do you? Would you please be avant-garde? " With that, she walked into the elevator.


    When Su Xiaoxiao entered the elevator, she dodged in and startled her.


    When the elevator door was combined into one, Su Xiaoxiao had not lost his mind. She pinched the rose in her hand, looked at it with great interest, and then broke it without saying. No matter whether the thorn hit his hand or not, he twisted his eyebrow with pain and his face was gloomy.


    "What are you doing?" Su smiled and was surprised.


    He replied lazily, "I''m allergic to the smell of roses." Then he threw it away. He also trampled several times with his feet willfully.


    "But I like it!" She got on with him. This attitude makes people angry!!


    "Do you like it?" The reputation was slightly surprised, turned his eyes to see her, rubbed her long black hair, and his voice was soft, "well, I''ll give you a big bunch tomorrow."


    She sniffed, "you''re sick!"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    22nd floor, the ladder door is open.


    Shengyu smiled, not angry, and took a step.


    Looking at the trampled roses on the ground, Su smiled with unspeakable depression. Was he too broad?


    Is everything what he wants? To his heart?


    Can''t he do what he doesn''t like?


    Is this obsessive-compulsive disorder? It''s unreasonable!


    After entering the office, Su Xiaoxiao was still a little angry because of her prestigious attitude. She sat in the office chair and didn''t turn on the computer or put her bag. She was in a bad mood.


    Reputation looked at her from a distance, one minute, no response, two minutes, still no response


    He touched the tip of his nose and walked towards her. He put his hands on her desk and looked down at her seriously.

 Chapter 230

    She raised her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "get out."


    The man frowned, locked his eyes on her and said in a low voice, "I hate this word. Don''t say it in the future." He stared at her coldly, as if he were really angry. It''s really the first time to warn a person in such a good tone.


    His eyes, his aura and his tone were all enough to cool Su Xiaoxiao''s back. She just felt like she fell into the ice cellar. Her throat was stuck in his eyes, but she couldn''t speak.


    It''s her who should be angry. Why did she become guilty?


    The word "roll" is undoubtedly insulting to the man standing in the cloud. He may have never heard of it in his life, because no one dares to say it to him.


    In the process of looking at each other, the eye color of the high reputation gradually eased.


    "Come on." He stood up straight, his voice suddenly became casual, "I''ll teach you to practice Taekwondo."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. She really couldn''t guess his mind. After a while, she asked, "aren''t you going to the meeting?"


    "Practice Taekwondo first." He turned around and hit the sandbag with a light punch. "Don''t you want to be a great man? I''ll teach you some tricks today. " It''s not like when he''s away, he accidentally let huazi be rude.


    How can su Xiaoxiao, a girl just out of school, understand the famous idea?


    "Don''t learn?" Seeing her immobility, she looked back at her reputation leisurely.


    Thinking that she almost got the upper hand with the robbers in the mall yesterday, she felt that girls should learn to protect themselves.


    If Fang Xiaoyu hadn''t been there yesterday, he might have been cut into meat patties.


    She got up, walked around her desk and came to him, "of course." She always felt a little awkward just because she said a word he hated.


    "OK." Standing with a high reputation, the lip line bent and looked at her, "today we''ll learn the palm technique, hand knife, back knife and through hand. The hand knife is four fingers straight, the thumb is bent close to the index finger, and the outer edge of the palm on the side of the little finger is used to attack each other, which is only limited to character."


    As soon as the voice fell, his demonstration action had been completed, which was very professional.


    Su Xiaoxiao listened and watched attentively, and then followed him to do the same action... He studied very carefully.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Because of investment, I always feel that time flies.


    Even if there is something that can''t be done in place, Shengyu will teach him by hand and show him all his patience in his life.


    If she basically stood on the horse step before, she really learned a lot from today


    As soon as the time came, it was noon.


    half past eleven.


    The indoor temperature control was just good, so after the morning, they just felt slightly tired and practiced intensively, but they didn''t sweat their clothes.


    One teaches happily, the other learns happily.


    When a phone call came in, Shengyu walked out of the office while answering the phone.


    After waiting for him for a long time, he didn''t come in. Su smiled and looked at the time. She was a little hungry. She drank and went out.


    In the afternoon.


    Shengyu even pushed off all work matters and concentrated on teaching her to practice taekwondo, as if she were serious with something.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao thought it was inappropriate, he dared not go against his will. He was just happy.


    His mood doesn''t look very bad. What''s up? Choose this way to vent? She wondered very much, so she went away from time to time.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I remind you for the last time that I am a master of International Coaching level. Please be serious. Don''t always look at my face and my actions!"

 Chapter 231

    She blushed and whispered, "I didn''t look at your face."


    Throughout the day, Su Xiaoxiao learned a lot from the famous Taekwondo master.


    At 5 pm.


    "Thank you." Su smiled and drank. He felt that the whole bone was scattered. "I hope one day I can be better than blue. I can also be an expert like you!"


    "Treat me to casserole." His thin lips opened slightly, and his eyes locked on her.


    £¿£¿£¿ It seems that this is the theme of today!


    Su smiled with consternation!


    He raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "won''t you forget your promise? Who told me to teach Taekwondo and invite me to eat casserole? "


    Does he remember? Well, she didn''t forget.


    "Well, you can afford the casserole!" Su smiled and asked him as he packed his messenger bag, "are you going now?"


    "Yes." He made a sound in his throat and patiently watched her pack up her personal belongings.


    "Let''s go?" After cleaning up, she put her bag on her body, and Su smiled with ease.


    Shengyu went to the door, lost the password, and the door opened automatically. He let her go first like a gentleman, and then followed her out.


    Outside the gate of Shengshi group.


    The silver Bentley pulled over there. Huazi was still leaning against the body in his white coach''s uniform. In his hand, there was a red rose with exquisite packaging.


    This shape and atmosphere have won the envy of many young girls.


    Raising his wrist to look at his watch, huazi felt inexplicably happy. At the point of getting off work, employees have come out of the gate one after another, and luxury cars have slowly driven out of the driveway.


    It was estimated that Xiaoxiao would almost appear in front of him, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising.


    A few seconds later, the domineering Lamborghini slowly drove out.


    In the cab, the man driving saw the dazzling Bentley outside the company and the particularly dazzling man!


    Reputation looked at the woman who was buried in playing with her mobile phone. Her eyes were cold. She deliberately drove the car to Bentley and stopped intentionally. And rolled down the window.


    As soon as huazi raised his eyes, he saw the person he was waiting for sitting in the co pilot''s cab. He was slightly surprised.


    The next second, I saw Shengyu reach out and caress Xiaoxiao''s long black hair. Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked at him in surprise. The corners of his lips raised a good-looking radian. I don''t know what he said to Xiaoxiao, but those eyes were full of tenderness, and she also looked at him


    Such a scene, just like a couple in love, makes huazi''s chest tight!


    Then Lamborghini drove away in front of him! Throughout the whole process, the famous eyes did not fall on huazi, as if all this was really not acting.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly. Huazi looks at the shadow of the leaving car, and his thoughts haven''t come back for a long time.


    "Not tired of eating" casserole shop, in a small street.


    In the past, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu often came.


    Although Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world, it is not necessarily as prosperous as Bailian''s long street.


    Lamborghini''s appearance outside the casserole shop is already a domineering scenery.


    When Shengyu stepped out of the car, it attracted the eyes of many passing flower crazy girls, mostly high school girls. They covered their mouths, stared and screamed, "Wow! How handsome! " It''s done at one go. More excited than seeing your idol.


    As a gentleman, he opened the door for her and put the back of his hand on the roof, "be careful."


    Su Xiaoxiao came down, looked at the electronic frequency card in front of the casserole shop, and then looked at him, "are you sure you want to go in and eat?"


    "Yes." He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, twisted his eyebrows and looked at the three meter wide facade in front of him. There was a counter more than two meters in front of him. There were some small food such as barbecue. The place where people could pass was less than half a meter, and the sanitary conditions were general.

 Chapter 232

    Standing outside, you can see that there are many customers, mostly high school students. Eight out of ten are wearing school uniforms.


    "Then go in." Su Xiaoxiao walked up the steps and appeared at the door of the store. She looked at the list pasted in the glass, and then went into the store. When she went in, she met a child coming out. She also sideways gave way.


    "Boss, two casseroles." Su smiled at the busy figure and said.


    "OK, wait a minute. Let''s find a seat first!"


    Then he turned his eyes. The reputation had not come in yet. He frowned and stood under the steps. His temperament was really inconsistent with such a small shop.


    Su smiled and frowned, so she had to go in again, "Hey, what''s the matter? If you don''t like it here, we can eat in another place! I''ll take it. "


    With his eyes drawn back from her and his hands still inserted into his trouser pockets, he opened his slender and straight legs, went up the steps and walked towards her.


    There was a bright smile on her face, "don''t worry! Can''t eat dead people! Xiaoyu and I often come here! " When he stood in front of her, she patted him on the shoulder like a friend, then let him go first, and she followed him.


    If she didn''t like such a place, he would never come in his life.


    I can''t remember how many principles he broke for her.


    Not far away.


    In the driver''s cab of the silver Bentley, huazi held the red rose that had not been sent. His fingers tightened a little, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Casserole shop.


    There is little space, except that the table is a stool. There is no air conditioning, no TV, and the equipment is very simple. Some high school students only talk about the difficulty of the monthly exam.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao sit across the table under a fan. This is where she and Fang Xiaoyu often sit.


    "Do you eat chili?" Su smiled at the man sitting in front of him and asked with interest.


    Shengyu thought for a moment and asked her, "do you eat?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "Every time I come over with Xiaoyu, I put pepper. I think it''s hot and spicy. It''s very delicious! The casserole must have this taste! "


    "Then I''ll add a lot of pepper, too." His deep eyes looked at her. He wanted his taste to be close to her just because he liked her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose. She was not used to looking at each other so close. She drank water, took out her mobile phone and began to brush her microblog.


    The famous eyes did not take back from her. He looked at her obsessed. He had thick black hair like seaweed, the tail of the hair rolled up slightly, and a pink headband between the hair. It was very quiet, but it was clearly not such a character. The little girl was a little spicy.


    It takes a long time to wait for the gap of the casserole, because the casserole is usually boiled and sold now. When it is served, the soup is still hot and bubbling.


    Seeing that she was brushing her microblog, Shengyu also took out her mobile phone, unlocked her fingerprint, turned out a video and was going to show her, but she suddenly raised her eyes and asked curiously, "Hey, you pushed off several meetings today and taught me Taekwondo all day. Isn''t it just to eat a bowl of casserole?"


    "If I said yes, would you believe it?" Without thinking, Sheng Yu''s face was not red at all. On the contrary, it was still very serious.


    Su smiled and swallowed his saliva. He stopped talking for two seconds. "You are so naive."


    Such comments made the reputation frown, "I didn''t get a penny for learning so many things in one day, but you still said I was childish? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "

 Chapter 233

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao helped her forehead, thought about it, and then explained, "I mean... You''re too busy to teach me this during working hours."


    "It''s urgent to teach you to protect yourself. It''s more important than anything." He stared at her without blushing or jumping. Speak firmly.


    Su smiled and said. She thought, is such an abnormal behavior related to huazi?


    He trampled the rose this morning.


    He did this... Did he really like himself?


    Or did he just not allow himself to get too close to the people on his side? It''s all about work?


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand." Shengyu saw her mind and handed her the mobile phone, "look at this first."


    "What is this?" As she asked, she took his cell phone, and there was a suspended video page on the screen. Tap the play key.


    The sound of the sea wind beating the waves


    Anxin and Ou Mengru appeared on the screen.


    The luxury cruise ship went all the way in the blue sea. On the deck, they stood side by side, supporting the railing. The sea wind blew his and her clothes floating.


    The high reputation observed her look and deliberately said, "a trip has completely brought their relationship closer. It is estimated that this time they will come back to announce their relationship."


    "Please take your time and add any pepper."


    Two bowls of casseroles with soup still rolling were served at this time, and the waiter''s voice pulled her back.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned his cell phone to him, "why show me? Eat the casserole. " She took the spoon, with some dissatisfaction, scooped a spoon of pepper and put it in the bowl in front of him, then added another spoon, another spoon!


    Three spoons altogether! Three spoonfuls full!


    Staring at her angry action, the reputation frowned, and her jaw tightened a little. How dare she be angry?


    The more she is like this, the more important Anxin is in her heart!


    The more unhappy the reputation is!!


    Su Xiaoxiao also helped him stir the pepper in the bowl with a spoon, then blew it for him, and said quietly, "yes, it''s absolutely delicious!" With that, she put down the spoon, added half a spoonful of pepper to herself, stirred it evenly, and never looked at him again.


    "Why do you only add half a spoonful?" He asked in a low magnetic voice, and a pair of cold eyes hooked her tightly.


    A woman answered without raising her head, "because the pepper is very hot, it will kill you if you eat it."


    "..." Shengyu didn''t expect that a video would offend her like this. He just wanted her to face the reality.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao had been eating carefully. Although it was hot, it was really comfortable. She blew and blew the food on her chopsticks, and her whole face was red.


    But the man sitting opposite didn''t move at all. A pair of cold eyes stared at her. He was in a particularly bad mood, not because of the pepper, but because of the video.


    She raised her eyes and found that he was still staring at herself, so she cleared her throat, "the head of Tangtang Sheng group, can''t even make this pepper? Go out and laugh at the dead! "


    "Who said that?" The placid tone of voice, as if there was really nothing.


    Then, Su Xiaoxiao saw him pick up chopsticks and spoons and start eating... He is used to Western food and is so skilled in using chopsticks.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so hot that she didn''t want to. There was only soup left in the bowl. She smoked a few paper towels, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and wiped the corners of her mouth, "it''s so cool!"


    Look at the man sitting opposite. Sweat is also on his forehead. The iceberg cheeks that have not changed for thousands of years are also red. Obviously, they are spicy.


    She couldn''t bear it. She drew some paper towels and handed them to him, "here."


    Reaching for it, he didn''t say thank you, but his face tightened. Carefully wiped the corners of his lips and sighed. The black shirt was wet with sweat. There was no air conditioner. It was hot and spicy. The rhythm was terrible!


    "Boss! Check out! " Su Xiaoxiao heroically threw down 20 yuan!


    When she walked out of the casserole shop, she didn''t talk to him. When she saw Shengyu, she bypassed the body, ignored her, opened the cab door, sat in and drove away directly.

 Chapter 234

    This move surprised her.


    He is angry? Why did you leave with a black face? Not a word!


    In the cab, the reputation covered his chest with one hand and controlled the steering wheel with the other hand. He frowned with stomachache!


    Lamborghini is galloping on the road! The fastest car in the world is giving full play to its strengths!


    Su Xiaoxiao was disappointed. He just had three spoonfuls of pepper! Just offend him?


    But when you think about it, you''ve gone too far. You know it''s hot, and you''re going to give it to him.


    But he is also really stupid. A word excites him to leave no soup. What if it''s poison? Does he eat too? What a shame!


    Su smiled, shook her head and sighed. She doesn''t understand the world of successful people.


    Turn around and walk to the big gear. It''s still early today. You can take a part-time job. After a few hours, there are three or four hundred.


    Sheng group.


    Lamborghini is domineering and parked in the exclusive parking space! After getting out of the car, Shengyu endured, closed his thin lips and walked quickly to the company hall.


    "President!"


    Those who met him respectfully stopped and saluted without noticing anything unusual.


    In front of the exclusive elevator, he printed the fingerprint code, the door opened, and Sheng Sheng walked in. The moment the elevator door closed, he finally hum. At this time, his stomach has been turned upside down, and he just felt it difficult to breathe! He propped himself on the elevator wall.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    22nd floor, the ladder door is open.


    He walked quickly in the corridor, supporting the wall with one hand and covering his chest with the other hand. He walked quickly, his eyes were shining with pain, and severe pain swept through his stomach! Unprecedented pain.


    Finally, he walked to the infirmary door. He patted the compound door vigorously, "open the door! Open the door! "


    When the door opened, the doctor in white coat saw him and was scared to death. He quickly helped him in, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stomach ache." His complexion was very white, and bean sweat seeped out of his skin. "Maybe he ate something bad." Because of the pain, even his voice was gnashing his teeth.


    When I opened my lips, the spicy smell came to my face!


    "Did you eat chili?" The doctor''s heart clicked and helped him to the wide and soft bed, "did you eat a lot? The hottest seven stars? My God... "


    "Don''t be wordy." Fame trembled with pain.


    The doctor quickly got the instrument and said urgently and seriously, "you must wash your stomach! You have stomach trouble! I haven''t been spicy for many years. How can I eat so much at once? Eighty percent of the stomach is perforated and must be operated on! "


    The reputation didn''t say a word. He expected the result when he ate.


    He lay in bed, his hands clenched, and sweat soon soaked through the sheets. But I don''t regret it at all. The little girl made such a cruel move just because of a video. He ate it completely for anger.


    The doctor drugged him first, and then gave him a very professional gastric lavage... And then did a series of detailed examinations. The whole process was painless, but his stomach was badly hurt, and a gastroscope was taken during it.


    The reputation has always had stomach disease, and it is still very serious.


    The reason is that when he was five years old, great changes took place in his family. He lost his favor overnight. His father didn''t hurt and his mother didn''t love him. He was so sad that he didn''t eat for days and nights... Since that time, his stomach was hungry and couldn''t keep it well for a long time.


    The situation this time is very critical. If you delay another 10 minutes, you may lose your life.


    Because his stomach has bled


    Fortunately, Gu Zhi has goods in his stomach and deserves the title of doctor. In addition, in the prestigious exclusive Infirmary, there are all kinds of instruments and equipment, so an operation saved his life.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to Sheng''s group as usual.

 Chapter 235

    At the gate, she still saw huazi who came to send roses. He was wearing a white taekwondo coach uniform. In the sun, he leaned handsome beside the car. A pair of clean and deep eyes stared at her, but his handsome face was more worried.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. "Brother Hua, didn''t you say not to send it?"


    "I''ll come every day." He said firmly and handed the flowers to her. "Xiaoxiao, why did you go with Shengyu after work yesterday?"


    Sad eyes and questioning words made Su smile and stunned. How did he know?


    "I hope you think it over, not perfunctory." Huazi stared at her, his eyes hurt a little, "not to step on two boats."


    "I didn''t. He taught me Taekwondo, and then I invited him to eat casserole, that''s all." Simple, she blurted out, "why don''t you step on a boat? Don''t say it''s so ugly!"


    Huazi''s eyes were dark. "Did he teach you to practice Taekwondo?" He smiled at his Taekwondo suit and laughed at himself, "what am I doing?"


    "Brother Hua..." she was a little sorry and embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you want to learn Taekwondo, you can ask me anytime. As long as you have time, I can teach you everything I can!" Then he was a little excited, "I''m the most famous taekwondo coach in Jiangcheng, okay? I have brought countless students and won awards in international competitions. In this regard, I must be better than him! "


    Su smiled and remained silent for a long time. "You''re too sensitive. Don''t do this. You''ll make me out of breath."


    "You?" Keen to catch the word, he asked forbearantly, "does it also include reputation? He''s after you? "


    "..." there was another silence. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him deeply and thought, "brother Hua, I don''t want to think about feelings now, at least not before Anxin''s marriage. Can you understand my mood? Don''t force me... "


    "So, you won''t miss any chance to be with Anxin?" Huazi asked directly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was completely messy. She skimmed her mouth. "I don''t seem to have said that."


    "But that''s what you think!" Huazi was angry and his tone couldn''t help raising.


    "Brother Hua!" Su smiled back impolitely, "I''m the kind of woman you think! So let me go! Don''t pester me anymore! " Then she put the roses in his hand and turned away.


    "Smile!" In a hurry, Hua Zi grabbed her wrist, "I''m sorry." He came up to her, took her by the shoulder and sincerely apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, Su smiled and lowered her eyes, calming her mood, "well, I''m going to work." With that, she gently brushed off his hand on his shoulder and left without looking back.


    "Smile! Don''t be angry! " Facing the back, huazi shouted. He was very remorseful. He really shouldn''t have said such words to make her angry. He knew that she was the kindest girl and could not tolerate any blasphemy. Knowing that Anxin had a root in her heart, it could not be completely eliminated in a day or two.


    At 8 o''clock sharp.


    22nd floor.


    Su Xiaoxiao lost the password and walked into the president''s office.


    The simple and beautiful office is empty, the prestigious desk and the laptop are not there. Did you go to the meeting so early? I remember the first meeting was at 9:30 in the morning, but there was no schedule before.

 Chapter 236

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think much. She went back to her desk, put her bag, turned on the computer and started today''s work.


    The case of eternal series wedding rings began to take e-mail. Although Andersen went to sea with Ou Mengru, there was still a connection with Andersen. There were documents delivered every day, which were about the progress or needed to be reviewed by Shengyu. She had to sort them out in a clear and orderly manner and send them to Shengyu''s e-mail before Shengyu needed them.


    Because his time is very precious, it is impossible to read the whole article, so Su Xiaoxiao has to mark the key points.


    It''s just strange. Why hasn''t she received the final appearance and renderings of the ring?


    Is it deliberately confidential? It shouldn''t be. This is an encrypted mailbox. It''s impossible for anything sent to fall into the eyes of others.


    She lost her mind at the thought of the dog tail ring.


    As soon as it was 9:30, Su Xiaoxiao tapped the keyboard with her calloused fingers. Her mind was particularly clear. She drank water, stared at the data displayed on the screen and analyzed it carefully.


    The landline bell rang and pulled her out of her work.


    Reach out and pick up the receiver, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Su tezhu?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "What about the president? Ten minutes after the meeting, we are all here. Has he changed the time temporarily? " The other party''s voice is very polite.


    Su smiled and looked at the silent wall clock on the wall. Then he looked at his desk without laptop. He wondered, "I didn''t change the time. I didn''t receive notice. I thought he had gone to the conference room."


    "Ah?" The other party was surprised, "Su tezhu, please contact the president. No one answered his mobile phone. This meeting is very important."


    "Oh, OK." Put down the receiver.


    Su smiled and frowned, thought for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called him. The bell rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Strange, it shouldn''t be.


    Working with him for so long, he is not the kind of person who casually absent from the meeting. Except that he willfully taught himself Taekwondo for a day yesterday, but yesterday was Sunday, there was not much work, and there was nothing particularly important.


    Su Xiaoxiao covered the computer and got up and walked out of the office.


    The glass door of the living area was open. Fortunately, don''t enter the password. She walked into the corridor of the living area.


    The light was dense and the silence was audible.


    Looking from room to room, finally, in the restaurant, I saw the Italian chef wes. She knocked politely on the door and went in, "Hello, Mr. Wes, have you seen the president?"


    "The president is in the infirmary." When the man saw her, his voice was restrained, steady and slightly low. "He just finished the operation."


    "Surgery?" Su smiled and looked surprised. "What''s the matter with him? There was a car accident? " Suddenly remembered that when she left yesterday, the amazing speed frightened her!


    Wes shook his head and was in a low mood. "He had a perforated stomach and ate a lot of pepper. This is his big taboo."


    Su Xiaoxiao froze and settled there.


    "The president has a bad stomach, which is his only problem." Weiss continued, "I prepared all the food for him strictly according to the regulation of my stomach."


    Stomach perforation... And surgery


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how she got out of the restaurant. She just felt shocked. After the shock, she was inexplicably flustered.


    In front of the infirmary, she stood there for a long time and didn''t have the courage to knock. Wes''s words echoed in his ears.


    Until Dr. Gu opened the door, she was not surprised at all.


    "What happened when I saw you go out with the president yesterday? Why does the president eat so much pepper? "


    The tone of questioning, the sharp eyes locked on her face. I didn''t mean to let her in.

 Chapter 237

    "He..." standing outside the door, Su smiled, his body slightly stiff, "is he okay?"


    "Almost died." Gu''s eyes locked her, his tone was very cold, there was no mood fluctuation, "he is still alive now."


    Su Xiaoxiao slightly lowered her head, pursed her lips and stuck there awkwardly. She knew that the doctor was blaming her.


    "Su tezhu, I don''t care how much the president cares about you and likes you. But you can''t joke about his life! " Gu''s tone is severe!


    "Sorry." Su Xiaoxiao was in a terrible mood.


    Gu Zhi blocked the door. She couldn''t see the scene in the infirmary at all. After a long time, she summoned up her courage, "can I go in and see him?" Asked in a low trembling voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu was pushed away, and a tall man with a black shirt and black trousers appeared in front of him.


    "..." Su smiled at the reputation.


    Shengyu also looked at her with a light hook on her lips, but her face was pale, no blood color and less refined.


    Somehow, seeing him like this, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t speak. She felt very sorry, except biting her lips.


    "Are you sad?" Reputation held the door frame and looked down on her. Her voice was hoarse after her illness, but she was in a particularly good mood.


    She looked at him, struggled for a moment, and asked softly, "are you, are you okay?"


    "Not good." As soon as she spoke, he answered.


    The short two words made Su Xiaoxiao more embarrassed. She blinked and whispered, "you, you go and lie down first. I''ll deal with the important things." Then she turned and left.


    The wrist was held by a soft force, and her footsteps stagnated without looking back.


    Somehow, I felt sorry.


    Unexpectedly, three spoonfuls of pepper caused him to have an operation.


    "Take me back to my bedroom." The famous voice came from behind, hoarse and low, pleading with silk, and a little stubborn.


    Then, his hand slipped from her wrist into her palm. His big master grasped the little hand. Across a short distance, he pulled her like a child, "I''m a patient. I''m sick because of you, so it''s right to take care of me. You can''t refuse this little request."


    Su smiled and blinked. She turned around. "Where''s your bedroom?"


    Shengyu went out of the infirmary, looked at the other end of the restaurant, gently held her hand, the temperature of the palm passed, and his heart was warm. To be so close to him, he would like to have ten operations.


    Her heart was strange. Her ears were a little red. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes to see him.


    Su Xiaoxiao held him and walked towards the other end of the restaurant step by step. He said he was holding him, but he just held his arm. "Why do you want to eat? I know I have stomach trouble. "


    "Do you regret it now?" The reputation asked her as she walked.


    "What?"


    "Do you regret adding pepper to my bowl?" His voice was deep and hoarse.


    She smiled and nodded from the bottom of her heart, "HMM."


    "Do you know what this means?"


    "What?"


    With a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "it shows that you care about me."


    "Of course I care. You are my boss. Who will pay me if you die?" Su Xiaoxiao replied, "I haven''t got the 2 million design award yet. If you don''t get the money, you can''t die."


    The reputation is black, "the credit card is still in your hand."


    Sue burst out laughing and looked at him, "don''t be so childish in the future."


    "Who do you say is childish?" He said unhappily, "it''s just a video. It annoys you. That''s the truth. Accept it."

 Chapter 238

    Su smiled, lifted his eyelids to look at him, and asked, "can you leave my business alone?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he went to the bedroom door, and the reputation pushed open the white composite door. He didn''t answer with a cold face. He can ignore the unimportant and must manage the important!


    The bedroom is spacious and bright, exquisite and high-grade, with floor to ceiling windows, light curtains and white rabbit hair carpet in the whole room.


    Walking in, there is a faint smell of tea.


    After changing her shoes, Su Xiaoxiao helped Shengyu to the bed, sat down and raised her feet towards her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. It''s clearly slippers. Do you want her to take them off for him?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, his feet were raised higher, and a pair of ink eyes could talk like hook her.


    Su smiled at him, pursed his lips, bent over and helped him take off his shoes.


    "I''d like some millet porridge." Sitting on the big soft double bed, the reputation is still watching her.


    Sue smiled and frowned.


    He continued, "there''s a in the kitchen. Go to my cook."


    "..." she turned and left.


    Three minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao really brought in a bowl of light millet porridge. Just now Wes looked at her in the same way as the doctor, but without too much criticism, she suddenly felt her mood plummeted.


    "You feed me."


    Stunned, the bowl in front of him shrank back. Su smiled and asked angrily, "did you rely on me? I''m very busy. I haven''t started making the report yet. "


    "The statement will be handed over to the financial director from today." His voice was cold.


    Su smiled and frowned. "That''s my job."


    "From today on, everything will be handed over to him." He stared at the bowl in her hand. "I''m hungry. Hurry up."


    How can you be as willful as a child?


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the edge of the bed, carefully stirred the porridge with a spoon, scooped some, put it to his mouth, blew it, and then sent it to his lips.


    He opened his mouth and drank the porridge gracefully.


    "It tastes good. Wait a minute. You can have a bowl to nourish your stomach." The famous voice is hoarse, but inexplicably gentle.


    She put another spoonful into his mouth. "No, I had breakfast."


    "What do you have for breakfast?" He was curious and took the opportunity to ask.


    "Chaos, sometimes eating steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks is very simple." She blew the millet porridge seriously and handed him a spoonful. "Unlike you, three meals a day are made to order by the cook, and she has stomach trouble."


    He swallowed the porridge and said, "those are junk food. Come to the company for breakfast in the future. I have stomach disease, which is none of the cook''s business."


    "You''ll scare me like this!!"


    The sudden high pitch stunned the reputation.


    Another spoon came. He opened his mouth, but stared at the little girl''s tight face. He was silent for a moment.


    Soon after a bowl of porridge was fed, Su Xiaoxiao got up, smoked a wet paper towel and handed it to him with a mechanical voice. "I''ll go first. I''ll let the doctor take care of you. You won''t worry about work. I''ll help you deal with it." With that, she turned her eyes and saw his computer on the display shelf.


    But just looked, then turned away with a bowl.


    When returning to the president''s office, Su Xiaoxiao dialed back with her landline, "Hello, are you still in the conference room?"


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for the president."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Putting down the receiver, Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the office without looking back, holding her laptop.


    In the executive meeting room on the 12th floor, she walked in.


    "Su tezhu?" When the executives saw her, there was no one else behind her. They all looked surprised, "where''s the president?"

 Chapter 239

    "Hello, everyone. I''ll preside over today''s meeting." Su Xiaoxiao raised his head, raised his chest, raised his lips, made a deep bow to them, put the computer on the conference table and sat down, "sorry, I''m late. This is the exercise opportunity given to me by the president." She deliberately looked at the camera and said calmly, "at this moment, the president is watching everyone in the office. I hope everyone can cooperate with me."


    So the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned on the computer and began to enter the theme of the meeting.


    She prepared the meeting materials yesterday, so she is familiar with some general contents.


    However, she may not have touched some highly sexual things, and her ideas cannot reach the level of high reputation.


    However, the people sitting here are senior executives and senior employees of Shengshi group. She can listen carefully to their suggestions and ideas, record them, and then provide them to the high reputation.


    The two-hour meeting came to a successful conclusion.


    Only Su tezhu introduced the theme, and almost everyone discussed it together in the rest of the time. There was no high reputation on the scene. Everyone was open to the discussion link, and sometimes even argued.


    Su Xiaoxiao carefully recorded those good ideas.


    She made special marks for the novelty.


    When I returned to the office, it was already time for lunch.


    Su Xiaoxiao sorted out the key points of the meeting just now.


    Then he came to the kitchen in the living area. At this point, Wes was already busy.


    Just entering, the aroma floated, which was an absolute temptation for her who didn''t eat Chinese food.


    "Su tezhu, the president said that from today on, you can eat here." Wes''s voice was more polite.


    "No, No." Su smiled and the corners of his lips rose. "I just want to ask him if he is better."


    "The recovery should not be so fast, but Dr. Gu has prescribed the best medicine for him. With my diet, he is recovering as quickly as possible." Wes is confident.


    In this way, she was relieved, "then I''ll go first. Please."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Wes seemed stunned. Could you trouble him?


    Also, the president said coldly just now, don''t be rude to Su tezhu. He ate the pepper himself, not her!


    How does the attitude of these two people... Make people think about it?


    Is it a pair?


    First floor lobby.


    Huo Meizhen stood in front of the president''s exclusive elevator. She waited and waited until the elevator door opened.


    As expected, Su Xiaoxiao came out alone.


    Her heart sank slightly when she saw the woman outside the door.


    "Reputation? Why did you go to the meeting? " Huo Meizhen had some eagerness in her eyes, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao replied calmly, "he wanted to exercise me, so he let me go. He was monitoring the whole process. What are you worried about?"


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!" Huo Meizhen didn''t believe her, "unless he can''t stand up! He''s dead! Will be absent from the meeting! Do you think a young man who is so successful in business will train others today and tomorrow? Can you stand on your feet? "


    She was stunned. Huo Meizhen really understood the reputation. However, everyone can see the seriousness and persistence of the high reputation in his work.


    "Say! Where is he? " Huo Meizhen asked impolitely, "what have you done to him?!"


    "What did I do to him?" Su Xiaoxiao only felt that she had heard the big joke. She smiled angrily, "Hey, who are you? What qualifications do you have to question me here? " After asking, she walked away.

 Chapter 240

    Her attitude annoyed Huo Meizhen again. Her bright eyes sank and rushed up and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder!


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively slapped her on the back, then turned around and watched Huo Meizhen stagger for several steps, almost falling into shit!


    "Don''t move your hand foot back!" Su smiled impatiently. "Don''t block me, either? Let''s all be well! " To tell the truth, she was a little surprised at her lethality.


    Staring at her leaving back, Huo Meizhen frowned with pain. When did the girl become so powerful? Oh, her back really hurts!!


    "Don''t you know? It''s normal for Su tezhu to have a taekwondo coach chasing him. " Passing staff, kindly remind, and then walk away.


    Taekwondo?


    That girl learned Taekwondo?


    Huo Meizhen is a little frightened. She''s getting worse. Will she avenge herself?


    If she finds out that she stole her design one day, she will end up


    No, she has to learn too!


    Su Xiaoxiao will, and so must Huo Meizhen!


    In this way, the reputation will not only see the flash of her smile.


    So she took out her mobile phone to make a call and walked into the elevator, "Hey, Linlin, please help me contact the best taekwondo coach in Jiangcheng. I asked him to teach me Taekwondo at a high price. Yes, girls must learn to protect themselves. OK, I''ll trouble you about it. "


    **


    In the middle of the sea, there is an island of nearly 1000 square meters, with lush vegetation and pleasant fragrance of flowers.


    The luxury cruise ship docked.


    There is a very beautiful European pastoral villa on the island. In the sun, the whole house shines with beautiful light.


    The yard in front of the door is full of all kinds of precious flowers and plants.


    Ou Mengru patiently watered the flowers and plants with a kettle. She wore a light green skirt reaching her feet and stepped on beach shoes. Her hair was tied up gracefully, and a bright crown was inserted obliquely into her hair, which was a kind of lazy beauty.


    Anxin stood on the beach and looked at the endless sea. His face was better than snow. His eyes were dark and silent, calm and gentle. There was no expression on his white jade like face. No one knew what he was thinking. His eyes were distant but seemed to show some sadness..


    After watering the flowers and plants, ou Mengru washed his hands and walked lightly to the beach.


    Anxin was so absorbed that he didn''t notice someone coming behind him.


    She stood behind him, put her hand around his waist, and crossed her fingers in front of his lower abdomen.


    Anxin''s mind was slightly cold. Ou Mengru gently pasted his cheek on his warm back and raised a shallow smile on his lips, "Anxin, if we could live here all the time, that would be great."


    It''s very quiet here, far from the noise of the city. People who have been here will not want to go back.


    But Anxin, he is eager to go back.


    These days, he completely figured it out, and finally figured it out. He knew what to do.


    Ou Mengru loosened him. She walked up to him, held his waist with both hands, raised her eyes and looked at his beautiful and flawless face, with a sour tenderness in her heart.


    Anxin took back his eyes and stared at the tall and beautiful girl in front of him. He had a lot of sorry words to say to her, but he didn''t know how to open his lips.


    Ou Mengru didn''t want to hear it, so she stood on tiptoe and put her lips on his cool lips. Then she closed her eyes and kissed him on her own initiative.


    Anxin''s heart was touched for a second. Her lips became crazy on his lips, rubbing and sucking

 Chapter 241

    Almost instinctively, Anxin took her face and wanted to move it away, but she kissed more tightly


    As soon as ou Mengru''s body was hot, he originally held his hand around his waist, but also surrounded his waist and rubbed his proud chest on his chest intentionally or unintentionally


    Anxin was a little messy by her kiss. She was still a man after all.


    Her tongue tried to pry open his teeth several times, but she was skillfully avoided by Anxin. He closed his eyes and kissed her back quietly. His heart was very depressed. At this moment, he became more and more convinced that the woman in front of him was not his love, because he didn''t want to make do with it anymore.


    From a distance, the blue sky, the sea, the beach, Bi people, kisses... The picture is beautiful.


    But only they knew each other. In fact, she had not entered his heart. There was always something between them.


    The kiss lasted a long time


    Anxin closed her eyes and rubbed her lips with her lips


    The scene of 13 years ago flashed through my mind¡ª¡ª


    It was new year''s Eve, winter, cold.


    At the new year''s Eve, a fireworks feast is being held on the Bund. Thousands of fireworks bloom in the dark night sky at the same time!


    The bright five-color light lit up the night sky!


    On the Bund, people cheered!


    The roof of Brion group building.


    It''s the best place to watch fireworks. It''s not close or far from the Bund. It''s quiet.


    Smiling in white down jacket, they stood with him on the fence. The fireworks in bloom not far away lit up their green faces.


    "Wow! Great fireworks feast! "


    "Smile, did you make a wish?" He glanced at her. Her green and pure face was charming reflected by fireworks. "Now, it''s very effective, just facing those fireworks!"


    She closed her eyes, folded her hands and raised her lips.


    He looked a little distracted at her like this. At the moment she opened her eyes, he took her face and kissed her


    Her body trembled obviously, but she soon hugged him.


    Young he and she kissed awkwardly, but they kissed very seriously.


    He and she seemed to have exhausted all their strength to take this kiss seriously, their first kiss.


    The kiss was very simple. It didn''t grind or toss. It was just a light kiss, but it seemed to kiss into each other''s heart.


    The temperature between each other was getting hotter and hotter. He and she couldn''t help shaking their eyelashes. The kiss lasted for several minutes.


    Not far away, fireworks bloom.


    Finally, she pushed him away with trembling, lifted her eyes from him, and opened her eyes with a crimson complexion, "if you do this again, it will be the new year."


    "Kiss from today to next year." He was a head taller than her. He looked down at the girl in front of him.


    There was a star like mist in her amber eyes, which was more beautiful than fireworks. Her heart was pounding because of his words.


    After a while, he asked proudly, "Annie, please answer honestly. Is there me in your wish?"


    She pursed her lips and nodded honestly.


    Then he hugged her


    On the island.


    Anxin''s mind flashed the appearance of smiling that year. With a pain in his heart, he gently pushed away the woman in front of him.


    His head was suddenly awake.


    Ou Mengru wanted to kiss him several times. Just when she thought she was about to probe into his mouth, he pushed her away coldly, which hurt her proud woman a little, but standing in front of him, she didn''t say anything, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Anxin stared at her, his face suddenly became serious and solemn. He said, "Mengru, let''s break up."

 Chapter 242

    O''mon was not too surprised, she took on his eyes, a little bit of the pain, but she restrained.


    She gave full play to her specialty and acted calmly. "Have you been thinking about it these days?"


    He was so preoccupied and absent-minded that she didn''t see it.


    Anxin had a rare alienation between his eyes and eyebrows. He didn''t answer, but didn''t want to hurt her too much. What he wants to say is very clear. Too many explanations are disguises. She won''t fail to understand this truth.


    Ou Mengru took a deep breath. She reached out and held his arm, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "Anxin, you''ll think about it for a while." Like the kindest woman in the TV series.


    Her generosity and her rationality have become the burden of Anxin. Yes, he owes a lot to her in the past two years.


    The more she did, the more he felt owed.


    Anxin has been in Canada since the age of 16 and only recently returned home.


    In the past two years, their communication is only through TV and video, which is called falling in love.


    Only twice, also because Mengru was going to Canada to make a film, and then went to see him by the way.


    And he never came back to see her once.


    "Mengru, you are a good girl. You are simple and clean. I don''t deserve you." Anxin''s pleasant voice had an obvious apology, "sorry, I''ve delayed you for the past two years."


    Ou Mengru has a faint smile on her lips. The sea breeze makes her skirt floating and very beautiful.


    But there was sadness in her eyes, "Anxin, I said, I can give you time, you can think about it, and don''t rush to say something." She let go of his arms, sighed, turned and looked at the vast sea. She remembered the scene of sending them luxury cruise ships that day. She said, "if you like that girl, I want to remind you that she is the one you can''t get after all. The behavior of reputation that day is intentional. Don''t you understand?"


    Anxin was not surprised at all. She saw her mind, and he understood her famous mind.


    However, smile is a separate individual, not anyone''s. People who like her have the right to pursue her.


    He stood in the wind with soft pain in his heart. Only this time, he met a high reputation, which made Anxin lose some confidence.


    "I don''t know your past." Ou Mengru raised a faint smile on his lips, "but as a bystander, I saw your future at a glance. If you like her, you are doomed to be impossible with her. Have you heard a word? The moon comes first? What''s more, the reputation is so excellent? And he is a man with means. If he wants to do so in his career, he may be better in love. "


    Her words made Anxin''s sense of crisis worse, and she got the month first?


    Anxin turned and left. He couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Ou Mengru looked at the tall figure, the smile on the corners of his lips disappeared a little, and the dense fog was caught in his bright eyes.


    Is it impossible for her to enter Anxin''s heart no matter how hard she tries?


    She drooped her eyes and smiled bitterly. In the entertainment circle, how many oba launched a strong offensive against her, and how many first-line male stars secretly loved her and pursued her. She refused one by one, just because she really liked the light chrysanthemum like temperament of Anxin and his type.


    Take a deep breath, and Ou Mengru is also sad. She was so confident that she couldn''t see her future.


    Soon, Anxin appeared in front of her again, but he had a bunch of keys in his hand. He said, "go pack up and go back to Jiangcheng now."

 Chapter 243

    She looked at him in amazement. The next second, she walked away.


    In the TV series, she is used to playing the first female number who is calm, calm, beautiful and kind, so over time, ou Mengru also has this trait. She didn''t think it was a smart woman''s job to be tangled up. It would only be useless.


    That afternoon.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Su Xiaoxiao sent the sorted meeting materials to the prestigious mailbox.


    Then he packed up his personal belongings, twisted his bag out of the office, passed the glass door and came to the living area in front of his bedroom.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    In the spacious and bright bedroom.


    He was wearing a black shirt and trousers. He stood in front of the French window. Doctor Gu Zhi had just changed the bandage on his chest. He had just taken medicine, and the pain had just eased.


    A knock on the door itself.


    Just guess who it was. He turned and looked at the white composite door. His thin lips opened slightly, "don''t knock, just push the door!"


    Outside the door, the raised hand was frozen in the air.


    This voice, this momentum, is it okay? Can you roar?


    When he opened the door, Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door, looked at the tall figure in front of the French window, cleared his throat and said, "I''ve held three meetings for you today. All the key points are marked and sent to your mailbox. I''ll have a look when I''m free. I''ve finished my work today. I''ll get off work now. Bye!"


    With that, the door squeaked shut.


    When he opened the door again, the corridor was empty and he frowned.


    She held three meetings for him? She replaced him? attend a meeting????


    Unprecedented things aroused his curiosity.


    Shengyu turned on his laptop and did not enter the mailbox for the first time, but looked at the monitoring of the conference room.


    Sure enough, he saw her walk into the conference room with her notebook, and then sit in the position he used to sit. Her every move was quite decent, and she didn''t have stage fright at all.


    It''s strange that he didn''t get angry at all, but took it seriously.


    To tell you the truth, when he sat there, he really had a kind of pressing momentum.


    After reading the monitoring, Shengyu opened the mailbox, carefully read the key points of the meeting she sent him, and found that she still used her heart.


    The corners of the lips couldn''t help but raise slightly. In my heart, there was a small touch.


    After work, Su Xiaoxiao went to sister Pang''s stall. These days, as long as she is free, she will continue to work part-time. Fat sister''s salary is also timely, which makes her very satisfied.


    Huomeizhen went to the Taekwondo Hall of huazi with a card when she was off the class.


    As he walked in, he called Linlin to confirm, "are you sure it''s this one? Well, I''ve arrived. I don''t know if I can invite him. It should be difficult to invite such a master? "


    "You throw money! I heard that master huazi won an international award! Taekwondo is internationally famous. No one in China can beat it. In the whole river city, it should be a thumb! "


    "Such a cow?" Huo Meizhen was very excited. "It seems that I have to ask him out!"


    "It''s not too bad to be his apprentice."


    "I think so. Well, let''s stop talking. I''m here. "


    After hanging up her cell phone, Huo Meizhen went to the front desk and asked, "Hello, is your boss Hua Zi there?" Every word was polite and excited.


    "This point should not be there." The beauty at the front desk didn''t want to answer.


    "Well, when will he be there?" She added, "I mean the general situation."


    The beauty replied casually, "he is not in the commuting time of Sheng group, and he is generally in the rest of the time."

 Chapter 244

    "Sheng group?" Huo Meizhen was slightly surprised. What''s the matter with Guansheng group?? Of course, you can''t ask that.


    "Well... If I wait for him here, when will he come back? Does he live in a restaurant? "


    "In two hours."


    "OK, thank you." Since there''s an exact time, she''d better wait.


    this moment.


    Outside pangjie''s stall, the man in the silver Bentley looked at the petite figure and walked into the dark red shed.


    The resolute eyebrows closed slightly. He vaguely saw Su Xiaoxiao put his bag, put on his sleeve sleeve, put on his apron, and then squatted by a large basin to wash things skillfully... This scene deeply hurt his heart.


    What is she doing! Do you work part-time in such a dirty and messy place?


    Sitting in the cab, watching the familiar figure busy green, his heart was very sad!


    Huazi watched the night darken a little, the guests come in and out, and the petite figure kept busy. In two hours, huazi''s heart tightened a little.


    He pulled over without disturbing her.


    Until 11 p.m., huazi, who had not yet had dinner, still sat in the silver Bentley. His deep eyes kept staring at the big gear and shuttled through the thin figure in the crowd.


    She is doing a part-time job, the most meaningless part-time job, this dirty and tired part-time job!


    For hours.


    Huazi''s suppressed anger finally broke out when Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the big gear!


    He opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as she came, he grasped her shoulder and pushed her unprepared to the body!


    Su Xiaoxiao was startled, but when she saw the face in front of her, she put her heart down a little bit, "brother Hua..."


    "Are you so short of money?" He asked in a cold voice before his words were heard.


    Squid smell all over! Fumes! Sweat!!


    Which looks like a girl?


    Hua Zi frowned at the smell, but he didn''t dislike her. He held her thin shoulder tightly and looked down at her, more distressed.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed by his attitude. She waved his hand and said to herself, "I''m not short of money. How can I be short of money? I have Anxin unlimited bank card and prestigious unlimited credit card in my hand. How can I be short of money?"


    "Do I give you such a card, so you won''t work in such a place?!" Hua Zi drank fiercely, his eyes and heart were full of sadness.


    As he expected, her expression changed.


    Su Xiaoxiao carried his bag, looked up, stared at him with alienated eyes, and said seriously, "everyone has the right to choose their own life. I hope they are well. You like me, I know, you love me, I know, but I can''t accept you because I know. In my heart, I always treat you as a brother, both before and now, Or in the future, it is impossible between us and you! "


    "What about you and reputation?" Huazi fixed his eyes on her and asked, "is it possible for you and reputation? Are you interested in him? "


    "..." it''s really a good reputation if you don''t agree with me!!!!


    "Default?" Huazi stared at her, his eyes hurt a little, "I think the only thing I can''t compare with the high reputation is that I''m not as famous as him and rich as him, but I''m not poor. I''m also a rich second generation. I also have my own career. I''m enough to support you!"

 Chapter 245

    "Brother Hua, don''t you really understand what I mean?" She closed her eyes a little tired. Her body was already tired, so her heart was more tired.


    But he patiently explained, "it has nothing to do with money. I think I know you too well. You are like my own brother. I like you largely because of worship, because you take good care of me and I rely on you very much. It''s not like between men and women. "


    "Then I ask, what about your reputation?" He seemed to be more serious, "what kind of reputation do you like?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was completely annoyed. "It''s none of their reputation!"


    "In addition to Anxin, shouldn''t your second choice be me?" Huazi seemed to want to get to the bottom of the matter before he gave up. "Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with your reputation?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Xiaoxiao was completely crazy and shouted at him, "I''m not in the mood to think about feelings! Don''t push me! Don''t ask me, will you! I don''t know who I like! I don''t know how I feel about Anxin now! I don''t want to think! I just want to make life easier! Can you help me? I don''t want to talk about feelings! I don''t want to fall in love! "


    "But you didn''t tell me clearly that you just worship the reputation, or you don''t like him!" This made huazi very hurt and always felt that she would be robbed of her reputation.


    "Annie, in your heart, in addition to Anxin, it is high reputation, and I always have no place, right?"


    Su smiled and stared at him, skipping the brilliance of the neon lights. His resolute side face was outlined by the light. Why did he have to live with himself?


    Is she that good? Worthy of his nostalgia?


    In the past, brother huazi never forced her so much. He would only follow her wishes and bless her.


    He always exists quietly. They play games and eat together, just like their relatives.


    "Will you talk about it later?" Thinking of the past, Su smiled and sighed, and the little action of biting her lips immediately appeared. She thought about it and said emotionally, "brother Hua, I don''t want to contact you, because you are the best friend of Anxin, and Anxin... He will always exist in my heart, and I will feel indebted if I can''t give you my complete heart, I don''t want to see him and Ou Mengru sitting opposite us so affectionately when I''m with you for dinner on New Year''s Eve... I hope I can forget the past and stay away from all that. I think it''s good for everyone. "


    "So reputation is the best choice?" Huazi frowned and asked, he was unwilling. Should he lose her just because he was an Xin''s brother?


    "Are you finished?" Su laughed and growled, "you''re sick! It has a high reputation of being more ill! " As soon as she pushed away from him in front, she left without looking back.


    Looking at the figure who left angrily, huazi looked gloomy. He leaned against the car body, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and looked up at the starry night sky. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was afraid of losing her, especially when he saw Shengyu with her. He really wanted to beat Shengyu up!


    When she returned to the shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao was particularly upset by huazi, and her whole face drooped.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoyu sat on the sofa with a clean face mask on his face and a magazine in his hand. "It looks so ugly."


    "It''s all right." She went into the bedroom, found out her clean clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the bathroom door and knocked on the frosted glass door with her knuckles. "President Sheng bullied you?"

 Chapter 246

    "No."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart tightened a little. She thought, "yes, because of Anxin?" She tried to guess.


    "It''s huazi. He''s chasing me. I''m too tight. I''m a little tired. I yelled at him with a bad attitude. But after yelling, I''m not in a good mood. I think I shouldn''t talk to him with that attitude, but I hope he understands me." There was some helplessness in the sound that came out through the door.


    The water roared.


    Fang Xiaoyu tightened her heart and relaxed a little, "don''t blame yourself too much. He added blocking to you first. It''s not your fault."


    Su smiled and sighed heavily. She hoped that the water drops could wash away the fatigue of her body, mind and body.


    After taking a bath, Fang Xiaoyu patiently enlightened her, "smile, emotional things must be considered and can''t make do with it."


    "Well, I understand."


    The same night, the same night.


    After a round of silver Bentley in the night, it stopped steadily in the parking space of Taekwondo Hall.


    A lamp came, and Huo Meizhen, who was sitting numb, got up and walked towards the door! See a car!


    Then he turned back to the front desk and asked excitedly, "is that your coach huazi''s car? Bentley! "


    "Yes."


    When asked, a tall figure appeared at the door. Huazi was wearing a white taekwondo coach uniform. His face was as heavy as if he had been fished out of a pit. His steps were cold and his eyes were dark.


    Huo Meizhen stepped forward excitedly and stopped because of her face.


    He''s in a bad mood???


    Then huazi regarded her as transparent, passed in front of her, went straight to the lobby and saw that he was about to turn up the stairs.


    Huo Meizhen suddenly woke up, bit her lips, made a dark decision, and she turned to catch up!


    "Coach huazi!"


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, huazi twisted his eyebrows and looked back. He saw a woman walking up from downstairs, panting in front of him.


    His eyes stared at her coldly, "what''s up?" The voice was strangely cold.


    "That, that..." Huo Meizhen is not sure about his attitude. He seems to be in a bad mood. Should he refuse?


    Huazi took back his eyes and turned to go upstairs.


    "That, coach huazi!" Huo Meizhen followed and asked, "can you teach me Taekwondo?"


    "Downstairs registration, different prices and different forms. If you need one-to-one, you''d better do an annual rental package, which will be a little more favorable for you." Hua Zi spoke quickly, his steps did not stop, and his eyes never fell on her again.


    Huo Meizhen quickly followed him in high heels and looked at him, "what if you teach me? The price is up to you? "


    Huazi stopped again, turned his eyes and stared at her coldly, one second, two seconds, three seconds... Like studying the woman''s mind.


    "I want you to teach me! You are the best taekwondo coach in Jiangcheng! I come here in admiration! The price is easy to discuss. The time is up to you. I have only one request! That is to be your apprentice! " Huo Meizhen spoke firmly word by word, and her eyes were full of supplications.


    Hua Zi was silent for a long time, and his tone was still plain. "Is there any difference between my teaching and theirs? Taekwondo is not taught, but practiced by yourself. " With that, he stepped upstairs. At this time, he is not interested in money!


    Huo Meizhen was stunned and quickly followed, "coach huazi! Coach huazi! Please accept me as an apprentice! I won''t embarrass you! It''s easy to say everything about the price! If your restaurant is engaged in any challenge competition, you can also come to me when you need sponsorship! "


    Bang!


    A door was thrown, and Huo Meizhen was cut off from the door! Her voice stopped abruptly, blinking mechanically and her head was confused.

 Chapter 247

    Coach Hua Zi is obviously in a bad mood today and is not suitable for entanglement. Huo Meizhen doesn''t think he is deliberately rejecting himself, but he didn''t hit the right time.


    It doesn''t matter. She can come back to him when he is in a good mood. After weighing, she turned and left.


    When she walked out of the restaurant, there were few pedestrians in the street. At the turn of the clock, she sat in the car and stretched... She waited for him for seven hours. Why is the determination to learn Taekwondo so strong?


    Why did Su Xiaoxiao force herself to do it?


    Does she care so much about fame? The answer is yes, because fame is her God, because she can give up everything, even life, for fame.


    This is what Huo Meizhen thinks love is.


    The next morning.


    Sheng group.


    Su Xiaoxiao, with an uneasy heart, didn''t see huazi and his silver Bentley when she walked to the gate. Her tight heart unfolded a little... I hope brother huazi can think calmly and hope they are well.


    Just relieved, a middle-aged woman dressed in rich and noble came down from a white Volvo.


    Su Xiuling walked straight to Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao!"


    Hearing the sound, she looked back. When she saw the person who called her name, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be fixed. For a long time, she opened her lips, "aunt."


    "Smile." Su Xiuling looked at her with complicated eyes, a little excited and a little sorry, "smile, when do you have time, I want to invite you to coffee. Well, I''ll wait for you in the cafe opposite your company. You''ll be busy with your work first."


    After that, she didn''t wait for her refusal or her recovery. Su Xiuling walked to the cafe opposite.


    Looking at the figure whose figure is not out of shape, the familiar back, the feeling of deja vu, the memories of the past began to flow into my heart.


    She looked at the back for a long time until she completely disappeared from sight.


    "What are you looking at?" Joe Mai''s hand casually rested on her shoulder and looked down her line of sight. People came and went, cars came and went. There was nothing unusual. "Where''s the sow going up the tree? Look so seriously? "


    Su smiled back, glanced at him and turned to the company.


    Joe Mai followed, "Hey, the taekwondo coach who gave you flowers, did you send him away? Why didn''t you see it today? "


    "Joe Mai, I find you are a gossip, just like a woman." Su Xiaoxiao slapped him in the chest with a little strength.


    "Shit, when did you become so powerful?" He snorted stiffly, with a few threads of displeasure on his white face, "don''t compare me to a woman in the future!"


    She pretended to threaten, "if you gossip again, you will be more powerful! The parable will continue! "


    22nd floor.


    Out of the president''s exclusive elevator, after a long corridor full of golden reliefs, Su Xiaoxiao entered the password in front of the president''s office.


    The door opened and walked in. His footsteps stagnated and his eyes fell on the man at his desk.


    High reputation raised her eyes and saw her. There was no superfluous expression on her face, but the eyes were soft.


    "Why did you come to work?" She frowned and walked in, her unhappy voice full of worry, "haven''t you just finished the operation? It''s still important for your health. Besides, there''s nothing particularly important today. "


    The high reputation eyes locked her and the tone was light, "there''s something important. When Anxin comes back today, he can go to Jiangcheng in the afternoon."


    "You don''t have to pick it up." Su Xiaoxiao answered casually. There was no emotion he wanted to see on her face. She was very calm. "He has hands and feet. You are still a patient. Your body is broken. Don''t rely on me at that time."


    "Oh, don''t you care about me?" Her appearance was reflected in her eyes, which were as famous as ink, "are you afraid I''ll rely on you? So you want me to rest? "

 Chapter 248

    Su smiled and didn''t answer. She sat down in her office chair. "Well, you''d better have a good rest anyway. Your body is your own." Somehow, I instinctively wanted to care about him, but I didn''t want to show it too clearly.


    "I have an interview today." Shengyu stood up, walked towards her and said, "will you accompany me to choose clothes? Look at what looks good. "


    "Interview?" She was slightly surprised.


    In all Su Xiaoxiao''s cognition, Shengyu will never accept any interview, even before.


    He hated that kind of publicity. It didn''t help him at all, but made the magazine angry.


    Therefore, there is no picture of him in any magazine in the world. Although he is famous, only insiders know his true face.


    "Yes." He stood beside her with a low voice, "I''m a patient. I''m sick because of you, so you have to take care of my emotions. I especially hope to pull you to pick clothes now." The dark eyes were full of expectation.


    Su smiled and looked at him from top to bottom. "In fact, it''s very suitable for you."


    "Really?" be perfunctory?


    "Yes." She blurted out and replied, "she has a good figure and looks good in everything."


    "Has the mouth learned to be sweet?" The high reputation took back her eyes leisurely, but he was inexplicably happy in his heart. He didn''t force her and said casually, "you''ll have a meeting later! The emphasis of yesterday''s marking was very good. It''s worthy of following me for so long. "


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked up at his smiling eyes. Is this praising her or yourself?


    He looked at her for a moment, turned and walked away.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in her office chair and looked at her full back. Somehow, she always had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Why did you give an interview all of a sudden?


    On weekdays, people made an appointment again and again, but they all put on airs and refused coldly.


    Today, I just finished the operation. My body is obviously not good. Instead, I am interested in the interview?


    And in a good mood.


    This is not his famous style.


    But thinking that Su Xiuling might still be waiting for her in the cafe, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it. She looked at today''s prestigious schedule. The morning meeting was held because of a business plan. She sorted out the content yesterday and roughly understood it. The meeting will be in an hour and a half.


    So Su Xiaoxiao put down her bag, took her cell phone, got up and quickly walked out of the office.


    An hour and a half is enough for her to see Su Xiuling.


    In the cafe opposite Sheng''s group.


    Su Xiuling sat by the French window. The waiter took two glasses of blue mountains. The aroma was swirling in front of her. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the gate of Sheng''s group with a pair of charming eyes.


    It''s past 8 o''clock and few people come in and out.


    Seeing her in the mall that day, I always wanted to ask her to talk. After some consideration, I asked huazi and got the news that she worked in Shengshi group.


    And when I knew she was a famous special assistant, somehow I wanted to see her.


    Because Shengyu and Anxin are friends, and the two companies have cooperated recently, it can''t be avoided to meet, socialize and eat occasionally... So Su Xiuling has her worry.


    Until a petite figure came out of the gate of Sheng group, Su Xiuling''s chest fluctuated slightly. She breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, she came.


    I know Annie has always been a sensible and good child. She won''t keep her waiting. Even if she has too much resentment in her heart, she won''t refuse to meet.

 Chapter 249

    That day in the mall, she tried her best to chase the robbers for her, which deeply touched Su Xiuling''s heart.


    The sense of guilt in my heart is a little more dramatic.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked into the cafe and saw a middle-aged woman sitting by the window. She walked towards her and sat down opposite her.


    The eyelashes slowly raised their eyes and looked at Su Xiuling opposite. Although they were straight, they had a good attitude. "Aunt, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''m a little busy today."


    "... Annie." Seeing her up close, the middle-aged woman choked as soon as she opened her lips. "These years... How have you been these years?" She was a little sad to see her.


    "OK." Su smiled and stared at her, her voice soft and precious.


    It was because she didn''t say much that Su Xiuling felt a pain in her heart. There was a complex look on her elegant face, "Annie, don''t hate mom and dad. Dad was really cruel at that time, but..."


    "I understand." Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff and said with a warm smile, "if you call me today just to say something sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. It''s over, and I''m living well now. I don''t lack arms and legs. "


    The more calm and polite she was, and the softer her voice was, the heavier Su Xiuling felt.


    But now that I have an appointment with her, I still need to say something important.


    "Xiaoxiao, Anxin, Anxin him... Is he in touch with you?" Su Xiuling asked the question she cared about most.


    "I used to have it at work, but I don''t have it now." Su Xiaoxiao gently stirred the Blue Mountain coffee in front of her. This is the only taste of Anxin. When she settled down in the past, she often cooked it for him, so she can judge by the color.


    In order to reassure her, she continued, "I think I''m going to Ann''s for matters related to the eternal series of wedding rings. Now president Sheng said to go by email."


    "Oh... Anxin, he''s getting married." Su Xiuling said, observing her look, "and the big star ou Mengru."


    "I know." Her lips rose. "Congratulations."


    "...." it was an impeccable answer. Without any emotional ups and downs, Su Xiuling didn''t know what else she could say for a moment.


    She thought for a moment, sipped her coffee and asked with concern, "smile, did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    She shook her head, smiled softly and whispered, "I''m not in a hurry about feelings, and I haven''t met the right one."


    "...." she answered her questions like a stream. She didn''t feel uncomfortable or sad at all. This made Su Xiuling feel that she may have been distracted. Are you relieved after so many years?


    But on Anxin''s side, she can''t guarantee it. Son, do you still have Anne in your heart? Others don''t know. She''s a mother, but you can see it at a glance.


    "Annie, mom asked you, have you been in touch with Anxin these years?" Su Xiuling''s eyes locked on her. It seems that this answer is very important to her.


    With the sound of mother, Su Xiaoxiao''s countless warm memories were outlined again.


    She shook her head, a trace of sadness flashed in her dark eyes, but her smile was still sweet and quiet, "no, you can believe me."


    "I believe, I believe..." Su Xiuling took a reassurance. After a while, she said, "in fact, to put it bluntly, if feelings are not connected, there will be nothing."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao also took a sip of coffee. It''s from blue mountain, but it doesn''t taste as good as her cooking. Anxin should come once, not the second time? His mouth is so picky.


    "You see, you and Anxin haven''t seen each other for 12 years? Your feelings in each other''s hearts may have been different from before. " Su Xiuling has a friendly attitude and her voice is gentle. "He''s getting married, but... Because of you, my heart is always uneasy. After all, you are a very special existence for Anxin. I''m afraid that if his mind is impulsive, he will live up to other people''s dreams and make the wrong choice for you."


    Wrong choice... Such a definition makes Su Xiaoxiao clearly know the gap between her and Anxin.


    "..." take a deep breath. Su Xiaoxiao only feels heavy. She raises her eyes and looks at her firmly, "aunt, what do you need me to do? Leave Jiangcheng? "

 Chapter 250

    She offered it, but Su Xiuling''s heart pricked like a needle, and the pain was obvious.


    She knows that everyone is an independent individual, and no one has the right to disturb other people''s lives.


    "You can do it." Su Xiuling in order to avoid future trouble, she reluctantly said, "ask for money and real estate. As long as we can do it, we can meet you."


    Su smiled silently. She drank coffee and smiled softly. "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "..." this surprised Su Xiuling.


    "I can promise you not to make Anxin''s idea and stick to my position." She seemed to think for a moment and said with a smile, "but I have my life, my career, my work and my contacts. I have no reason to give up all this I have now in order to help others. If you don''t trust me, you can let Anxin and Ou Mengru settle in Canada. If you want him, you can also follow the immigrants." Why should I pay? "


    This remark made Su Xiuling suddenly realize that the girl sitting in front of her has grown up. She is no longer the soft and weak Anne before.


    "Well, I believe you. I respect your choice..."


    Su smiled and took a sip of coffee. She felt that life should be like a cheap cat, drink poisonous chicken soup, and then be open-minded!


    "I''m sorry..." Su Xiuling thought of the scene that sent her away from her home on that rainy night 12 years ago. Her sense of debt suddenly rose. "Smile, don''t blame us for the past. We have to." She worried that one day she would retaliate and do something after Anxin and Mengru got married.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve never blamed you." Su smiled and looked at the uneasy middle-aged woman sitting opposite. Her eyes were dark as fog. "Thank you for taking me in when I was in the most difficult time. I didn''t expect to repay my two-year upbringing. What I can do now is not to provoke Anxin and stay away from him, because this is what you have always wanted. Don''t worry, I will do it."


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Su Xiuling took a sip of coffee. "You have no chance with Anxin. If you could have been born in a better family, maybe you would have been married long ago."


    "Stop it. It''s God''s decision to be born. Besides, I don''t necessarily know him." Su Xiaoxiao finished the last drop of coffee in the cup. Her voice was quiet. "I''ll go first. I''m really busy today."


    She was about to pay the bill. Su Xiuling said, "I''ve already paid the bill."


    He paused with his finger and put the money into his bag. "Bye." She got up and left without looking back.


    When she walked out of the cafe, the soft wind brushed her face, and Su Xiaoxiao felt a little hurt. Although from the moment she met Su Xiuling in the mall, she had a hunch that she would come to her and say something embarrassing to her.


    Today''s words are not bad. She can accept them.


    But that meaning made Su Xiaoxiao feel like another life... She wanted to send her away with money?


    12 years ago, in order to stop her and Anxin, the way was a little barbaric.


    12 years later, in order to stop her and Anxin, the way was to be polite.


    Just because she has grown up, she is not the little girl at the mercy of others.


    Sometimes, Su Xiaoxiao really believes in fate. After 12 years, she and Anxin met again in such a big river city.


    Royal No.1.


    It is not only an international entertainment aircraft carrier, but also a super luxurious private club in Jiangcheng.


    Level 8, all clear.


    In a large reception room, exquisite solid wood furniture is placed against the wall. The room is spacious and bright. On the display shelf, there are all kinds of international famous wines and a row of crystal clear goblets.


    The custom crystal lights are all on and are emitting beautiful light.


    The arc-shaped European sofa can accommodate 20 people at the same time. Picasso''s authentic works "avinon girl" and "lovers in the street" are hung on the wall.


    The walls are gold-plated, and the embedded lights are also dim yellow, a magnificent appearance.


    In the room, lighters, photographers, journalists and trumps of a magazine were invited.


    Today''s host hasn''t come yet. Everyone is full of expectation and has excited joy on his face. "President Sheng appointed our family for the first media interview. God, I''m so excited."

 Chapter 251

    "Sister Wei, you''ve even interviewed Obama, and you''re so excited?"


    "He is Omar, that is, a president. He is elected once every three years. If he wins, he will lose. He is nothing! How can you compare with others? Moreover, President Sheng''s influence has spread all over the world. He is a business genius, and he has never been exposed in the media. Such an opportunity may be the only time in this life, limited edition! "


    "Yes, in the past, everyone wanted to do an interview for president Sheng, but he refused to discuss it. Even if he took a few photos of him, he was disgusted and insisted on deleting them. What happened today? He even took the initiative to call us. He was in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to prepare. "


    "This is what makes president Sheng unique. They say that men''s minds are hard to guess, and President Sheng''s minds are more difficult to guess. Let''s keep unchanged and be smart later!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Especially the camera, brother Qiang, you have to check it! Don''t record anything then! A pie fell from the sky! We have to go on! "


    "Jiajia, you''ve done a good job in this visit, and the sales volume will go up at once!"


    The door of the reception room is always open.


    Shengyu just had a stomach operation, so he didn''t come alone.


    Today, he wears a black shirt with Black Slim pants, which is a very classic Sheng style collocation. It perfectly shows his slender figure, handsome and introverted, and can exude the aura of being king in the world. His leisurely said that this suit is very suitable.


    When the reputation appears at the door, it gives people a feeling of indifference and dignity.


    Beside him, there were four men with straight suits and serious faces, all of whom were handsome and extraordinary.


    "Sheng Zonghao!"


    He had just entered the reception room, where about 15 people greeted him respectfully with an excited heart.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, nodded as he walked, stood by the tea table, stretched out his hands and motioned for everyone to do it.


    There was no superfluous expression on the knife carved face. He had just taken medicine before he came. At this time, the wound in his stomach was a little faint pain.


    "Your magazine should have prepared an interview for me, too? Just follow your ideas. Don''t be shy. " As soon as he sat down, he leaned back in his chair with great reputation, "I''m in the mood to answer questions now."


    President Sheng''s attitude flattered everyone. Although he was a very cold man, he could not sit close and speak well like the king of hell.


    So, the top reporter, sister Wei, sat down beside him, held the microphone for him, and close up, found his slightly pale face, "President Sheng, are you... Uncomfortable?" It''s an instinct to care about him.


    She turned her eyes and looked at her unfathomably.


    "Oh, I haven''t turned it on yet. I''m just worried..." sister Wei was frightened by his eyes.


    "You should know what to ask and what not to ask." Reputation stared at her, his voice was a little cold, and his eyes took back from her. "This will be my only interview."


    "Yes." Sister Wei, who had seen the world, straightened her mind and made an OK gesture to the photographer.


    "Mr. Sheng, when will the eternal series wedding rings that your Sheng group first cooperated with Brion''s go on the market? Do you have the confidence to break the last rush buying record? "


    The reputation gracefully overlaps the legs, and there is a natural coldness and dignity between the eyebrows: "compared with before, this is not a limited edition. Two thousand sets are released worldwide. After the relevant matters are settled, we will accept an appointment and engrave the name on the inside of the ring."


    "When do you accept the reservation? How long will it take for the ring to be delivered to customers? Will it be before Tanabata? " Even sister Wei is interested in this matter.


    The high reputation picked his eyebrows, as if he was silently calculating the time in his heart, and his thin lips slightly opened: "maybe after the marriage of Andersen''s president Anxin."


    It''s really "careless" to skillfully reveal an important information. Cough, cough, Mr. Sheng, can we not be so black?

 Chapter 252

    "Anxin has a girlfriend?" Not only sister Wei was surprised, but also the staff around her were excited. They thought it was definitely explosive news!


    He nodded, his lips slightly raised, and his tone was not light or heavy. "Yes, they are going to be engaged, and the marriage will not be too far. He has been in secret contact with the first-line actress ou Mengru for two years. Here, as brothers, I sincerely hope they can be happy."


    Sister Wei was so excited that she couldn''t calm down for a long time, and even her smile was more brilliant. "That''s a natural couple. She has a high face value and is a good match."


    The reputation was indifferent in his eyes, with a knife cut chin and an imperceptible smile on his exquisite and peerless face. His goal was achieved, so he stood up and said, "today''s visit is over, and the news can be released now."


    "President Sheng!" Sister Wei stood up in surprise and looked at the far away figure.


    At the door, he put his hands into his trouser pockets. When he heard the sound of the camera off, he stopped and looked back, "let me tell you a message. Anxin and Ou Mengru will appear in the port at 4 p.m. and I suggest you go and interview. It''s absolute headlines." Then he left without looking back.


    Four bodyguards followed closely, leaving several tall figures.


    Only the staff in the room were surprised. What''s the situation?


    Sister Wei went to the camera and said, "it''s only three minutes..."


    "But it''s already a great honor. President Sheng never gives interviews, and the amount of information is considerable in these three minutes. Let''s sort it out and release it. You hurry to prepare and stop Anxin and Ou Mengru at the port! She is a first-line actress. This kind of news can''t be let go! "


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    Royal one downstairs parking lot.


    In the domineering Lamborghini, he is famous for sitting in the back seat of the car, the window is rolled down, and the car slowly drives out. His deep eyes stare at the scenery disturbed by passing vehicles outside the window... His mind complements the pictures of Anxin and Ou Mengru being surrounded by the media, and his mood is dark and cool.


    Jinyu villa.


    From a distance, it is located on the hillside, and the eaves glitter in the sun, just like a palace left over from the last century.


    Quiet and mysterious.


    The cherry blossoms in the yard only have dense branches and leaves. The flowering period is over and it is summer.


    In the yard, all kinds of flowers are still blooming, and the scenery is a little intoxicating.


    Ye Fu twisted the watering pot to water the newly blooming roses in one hand and held the mobile phone close to her ear in the other hand. She listened to the message from the other end of the mobile phone and her face was a little cold. "Is Su Xiuling related to the girl? Now that they''ve made an appointment with the coffee shop, don''t you hear what they''re talking about? " In her cognition, those two people can''t intersect.


    Ye Fu''s face was very bad. "Call me back when you find out. Don''t you let me mend my brain for such an important thing?"


    After hanging up her cell phone, she threw away the watering can and walked into the villa depressed.


    Half an hour later.


    After editing, the three minute interview successfully turned into two minutes


    On the live channels of various TV stations.


    For a time, his exquisite appearance appeared on the large electronic screens of all large shopping malls.


    I don''t have much to say. I have enough aura, only those words¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with before, this is not a limited edition. Two thousand sets are released worldwide. After relevant matters are settled, you can accept an appointment and engrave your name on the inside of the ring."


    But these short words and the face of all sentient beings are enough to capture a large number of girls'' hearts!


    "Oh, my God! Look! The man we met in the casserole shop that day turned out to be the president of Shengshi group, with a high reputation!!!!!"

 Chapter 253

    "My God! I passed him! So handsome! My idol! "


    "Ah ah! My heart is melting! I accidentally touched his shoulder!! There''s a smell of men! It smells great! "


    For a time, everyone knew the appearance of the reputation.


    Around the world, the topic of high reputation has been discussed in this way! What people talk about most after dinner is also a high reputation.


    When he returned to Sheng''s group, his famous body had gone wrong. His face turned white with pain and his forehead was sweating. In the president''s exclusive elevator, he covered his stomach with his hand and his face condensed.


    22nd floor.


    The password box outside the president''s office is printed with a slender finger, and the door opens automatically.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was going out, almost ran into his arms, raised his eyes and saw his face as bad as death, "are you okay?"


    He looked down at her with a pale face and deep eyes: "stomach pain."


    "Go to the infirmary!" She said anxiously.


    "You hold me." Then he blinked his long eyelashes and stretched out his arm.


    Su smiled at the pale man, took his arm and led him to the infirmary. "Where did you go for an interview? Is the interview over? No trouble? "


    "Trouble?" Shengyu felt that he heard a big joke. He reached out and rubbed her dark hair. "With me, the whole river city will not be chaotic, not to mention a small interview?"


    "You didn''t make trouble for others, did you?" She asked him in a different way because she always had a bad feeling.


    Reputation''s eyes poked into her face like a knife, "who are you worried about? I''m dying! "


    "Going to an interview when you''re dying?" Su smiled and clapped at the door of the infirmary. He didn''t forget to say, "you should lie down! Sheng''s group will not collapse without you in a day or two! I knew you were a workaholic, but I didn''t expect you to be the one who didn''t die! "


    "Yo Yo, this tone is worried about me?" Fame reached out and rubbed her hair. His heart was warm.


    Before Su smiled and sneered, the compound door in front of him was opened by doctor Gu Zhi. When he saw the president with a bad face, Gu Zhi was worried.


    "Doctor, hurry to help. It''s all like this." Su Xiaoxiao pushed the reputation to him, then turned and left.


    "Hello!" The reputation looked back and looked at the back of the fast leaving, "Why are you going?"


    "Help you have a meeting!" A certain head did not answer back, and his voice was loud. His back soon disappeared before his eyes.


    The heart of fame is soft.


    The largest port in Jiangcheng is not very crowded, but it is very high-end.


    A group of reporters in disguise began to squat. The sun was a little hot. Everyone wore duck tongue hats. From time to time, they unscrewed the water bottle in their hands and drank a mouthful of water. Fine beads of sweat had appeared on their foreheads.


    President Sheng said that he would arrive at 4 p.m. and there were still two hours left. He was not afraid of coming early or missing it. How can you miss such explosive news?


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in after the meeting, sat in his office chair, drank water, picked up his mobile phone and brushed the news.


    The fingers of the sliding screen are a little stiff, and the eyes are focused. The whole person is confused. Is he famous for dominating the screen?


    The rhythm of grabbing headlines with Wang Feng!!!!


    "Compared with before, this is not a limited edition. Two thousand sets are released worldwide. After relevant matters are settled, you can accept an appointment and engrave your name on the inside of the ring."


    "When do you accept the reservation? How long will it take for the ring to be delivered to customers? Will it be before Tanabata? "


    "Maybe after Andersen''s president Anxin gets married."


    The heart tightened a little, and the reputation revealed that Anxin was getting married?


    He has been in secret love for two years. When will the love be announced? Do you need him to intervene?


    Su Xiaoxiao concluded that this is definitely the only purpose of the interview!

 Chapter 254

    Eternal series wedding rings do not need publicity at all. With the name of Sheng group, they can be sold out at the first time!


    But why did he do that?


    Doesn''t he treat Anxin as a brother?


    Or did Anxin tell him that it could be announced? This seems unreasonable.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand more and more, so she didn''t think about it.


    Since she sent Shengyu to the infirmary, she didn''t look for him, and he didn''t come to the office. She didn''t know how he was. She was still sorry when she thought of the three spoonfuls of pepper, so she got up and walked out of the office.


    In front of the infirmary.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the compound door was opened, revealing doctor Gu''s serious face. She bowed to him with some uneasiness, "Hello, doctor, is he in there?"


    High reputation?


    Gu Zhi frowned slightly. Did the woman call the president''s name?


    He didn''t answer. Su smiled and wondered, "are you there?"


    "He went back to his room."


    "Oh." Su smiled and turned around, looking back as she walked, "thank you." What look? That''s weird. Is there something on your face? She touched her cheek.


    Walking all the way to the prestigious bedroom, she knocked on the bedroom door.


    "The door is unlocked."


    He only knocked twice, and his low magnetic voice came out of it.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and went in. He saw a figure sitting in the sofa chair in front of the French window. His hand seemed to shake a goblet gently, and there was still some crimson liquid in the goblet.


    In a hurry, he could not help but quicken his pace, "what are you doing? Are you still drinking? " Before the words fell, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the wine cup in his hand, poured the liquid directly into the garbage Lou, and was angry: "you blame me for your poor health, don''t you? I added pepper. That''s right! But you''re not a three-year-old! You can''t eat! You''re not stupid! Now, the operation has been performed and the body has suffered. I have offended your doctor and cook. You still have to drink this thing alive! Do you want more body? Don''t you know that drinking hurts your stomach?! "


    "This is medicine." His deep eyes fell on her in a very low voice.


    With a thump in his heart, Su Xiaoxiao''s expression stagnated, and there was no words


    He appreciated her prudence with interest.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the empty goblet in his hand and the garbage Lou next to him. He raised his tone, "it''s medicine. You still drink so leisurely?!" The heart is empty.


    When the reputation looked at her, his black eyes glittered, swinging with deep feeling and pleasure, "so it''s my fault anyway?"


    Sipping his mouth, someone whispered, "neither."


    With that, she hung her eyes awkwardly.


    Silence


    "Well, what are you worried about?" Sheng Sheng leaned against the back of the chair and took the goblet from her hand. "The medicine is gone. Let Gu adjust it. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right. I just came to see you." She answered quickly, without looking at her, and helped him open the curtains a little, "how do you feel? Are you better? "


    "Not much." Answer uninteresting.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and accepted his eyes, "your interview today..."


    "Just to announce Anxin''s marriage." High reputation and honesty.


    He was sure that there would be such news on her mobile phone. Since she came to ask, she naturally couldn''t get around the topic.


    So frank? After su Xiaoxiao''s momentary absence, she asked, "do you know this will affect the relationship between you and Anxin?"

 Chapter 255

    "It doesn''t matter if one friend is more or less, doesn''t it?" Reputation glanced at her and answered casually. Then he frowned, "I don''t want you to talk about Anxin every time you find me. Understand?"


    "I asked you about today''s interview. Did I mention him?" Su smiled and looked at him. "Who mentioned it first?"


    The reputation withdrew his eyes and his face was expressionless. It''s him. It''s him.


    Su smiled and pestled for a while. "I''ll go first. You''re good to recover. I''ll come and tell you anything important. I''ll push back everything you have to do."


    "Who told you to make a point?" The reputation turned his eyes and his face was terrible.


    After being slightly stunned, she frowned, "I decide by myself." With that, she left without looking back.


    Staring at the petite figure, the famous thin lips pursed. If the person who helped him make a decision was not his long, he was looking for death! From small to large, anyone who touches him feels like being with a king and a tiger. She is submissive. She doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    But this feeling is really good.


    4 p.m.


    Very punctually, a luxury cruise ship began to dock. Ou Mengru and Anxin appeared on the escalator as scheduled. They were separated by a short distance.


    The sharp eyed reporter quickly took off the telescope, "it''s here!!!! Everybody hurry up! "


    As ou Mengru walked down the ladder, she put on sunglasses. Her hair was loose, covering half of her face. Anxin also wore black Chao. They walked very quickly one by one.


    Cadillac not far away had already waited. He and her were seen in the distance. The driver opened the door for them early.


    The reporters rushed here with cameras and microphones! That speed is like running for life in war!


    Stop them before they get on the bus!


    And a containment! All directions immediately flooded! Anxin and Ou Mengru were crowded together and couldn''t move.


    "Dream like! Is it true that you and president an are going to get married? Congratulations! "


    "Mengru, when are you going to get married? Is it convenient to reveal the location? As a goddess in the hearts of the whole people, she is suddenly getting married. Many otaku men are expected to be heartbroken, but I still wish you well! Do you have any plans for the wedding? "


    "President an! What a talented woman! Congratulations! Will you invite the media to broadcast the whole process when you get married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters rushed in and almost poured out. All the topics were nothing more than marriage!!


    Such a scene caught Anxin and Ou Mengru unprepared. The weather was not cool. They were surrounded like this. It was almost hot to death!


    The driver tried to open the way for them, almost roaring: "get out of the way!! Please give way! "


    Anxin, with a cold face, reached out to block the camera and didn''t protect ou Mengru. Ou Mengru was worried about embarrassment and followed him with a black face all the way.


    The driver managed to protect Anxin and Ou Mengru into the car. When the driver himself returned to the car, the reporters were all lying on the window! Keep asking and beating!


    Anxin always has a cold face and a very gloomy complexion. He didn''t watch the news, so he didn''t know about the famous announcement of love.


    Ou Mengru was also expressionless. She looked at Anxin and the driver. She said angrily, "drive! I''ll be responsible if anything happens!! "


    The driver tried to start the car, tried several times, and finally moved... He didn''t crush anyone, so he rushed out like a scabbard arrow!


    Along the way, Anxin was cold faced and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Ou Mengru was in a bad mood. She took off her sunglasses and turned her eyes to Anxin seriously. "I didn''t leak it." She is explaining with a sincere attitude.

 Chapter 256

    "I know." Anxin didn''t look at her and locked her cell phone.


    He just read today''s news. Shengyu even accepted an interview. He mentioned his marriage with Ou Mengru.


    Anxin can now conclude that Shengyu must have known about himself and Xiaoxiao, but how did Xiaoxiao tell him? Why did she tell him? Is that a confession? Where did he and she go?


    "Go to Sheng group." Anxin opened his lips, and there was no superfluous expression on his handsome face.


    The driver was slightly stunned, but listened to him and changed his route.


    Remembering the scene that the high reputation went to Royal No. 1 with a smile and asked him to have dinner with Ou Mengru, Anxin couldn''t help frowning. What was he announcing? Have his sovereignty? Are they... Getting married, too?


    Ou Mengru frowned, sat beside him and said without looking at him, "Anxin, you should think about it. Don''t disclose it to the media. You just announced your relationship. Even if you want to break up, you can talk about it in a month."


    "I refuse to marry you." Anxin turned his eyes to look at her, "I hope you clearly understand my position and don''t embarrass everyone."


    European dream such as a sour heart, picked eyebrows, looked at him, "I said, you''re good to consider, don''t talk too full."


    Then silence


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly condensed.


    No one spoke again to break the silence.


    20 minutes later.


    The beautiful white Cadillac stopped at the gate of Shengshi group. Because it was Anxin''s car, it was unimpeded all the way.


    Anxin got out of the car without saying a word, slammed the door, and he went straight to the hall.


    The driver didn''t dare to drive ou Mengru back, because the car was Anxin''s, and he didn''t know when he would come out. It might be a while, so the two sat in the car and waited. Ou Mengru''s eyes fell on the handsome figure. Her heart was a little sad, but her face didn''t show it at all.


    Before Anxin entered the revolving glass door, Shengyu came out of it.


    They hit each other at the door. They were close at hand and looked at each other. They seemed a little surprised.


    Through the rolled down window, ou Mengru''s heart tightened.


    Anxin''s appearance in the company surprised the reputation, but Anxin''s gloomy face made it easy for him to feel the other party''s mood at this time.


    The reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his deep eyes fell on him, "looking for me?" Although he asked, he knew it.


    "What do you say?" Anxin stared at him and his voice was a little cold.


    The reputation raised his eyebrows, "you say, I listen."


    "You don''t have to arrange my affairs! Next time, we don''t even have to be friends! " Anxin forbeared. His tone was very heavy, as firm as looking at his eyes.


    "We are doomed not to be friends, don''t you think?" The reputation looked tired and had a low voice, "because we fell in love with the same person."


    Anxin seemed surprised. He admitted that he loved her? He''s admitting?? Such a reputation is strange.


    "Anything can be given to you, but she can''t." Anxin said firmly, "she''s mine! I''ve been looking for someone for 12 years! "


    High reputation but smile, 12 years? He wanted to say, do you know how long I waited for her? I waited for her for 15 years


    "High reputation, I''m serious!" Anxin stared at him firmly, and his smile made Anxin feel bad, "I love her!"


    The reputation was disgusted, but the smile was lazy, with a sense of victory, "good, we reached a consensus on this matter."


    Anxin''s annoyance came up and hit the well-known wound in his stomach, "you''re too much -!"


    With a dull hum of praise, he withdrew a few steps in pain and frowned!


    This scene happened to be seen by Su Xiaoxiao passing by. She rushed out with the document in her arms and instinctively held the reputation of unsteady footsteps, "how are you?"


    "How do you hit people?!" Suddenly raised her eyes, but ran into Anxin''s forbearing eyes. Her heart trembled and confused. Why him?

 Chapter 257

    Anxin was surprised by her attitude and jealous of her nervousness about reputation. At the same time, she was confused. Can''t Xiaoxiao remember Anxin?


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that all this was untrue and her mind was blank.


    Look at the reputation, his expression is painful, his hands are clenched into fists, he is also forbearing, but he is about to explode!


    If you put aside the past, the reputation will come back with one punch!


    But his arms were tightly encircled by the girl. He immediately felt warm in his heart and restrained his emotions.


    Su smiled, holding the document in one hand and holding him tightly in the other, frowning anxiously, "are you okay?" As soon as the voice fell, she saw his black shirt soaked with something, "blood! You''re bleeding! " Her face was full of panic.


    The reputation gathered up the anger in the bottom of his eyes, turned gracefully, took the girl into his arms, pressed his thin lips on it, and kissed her hard! Some overbearing stirred her breath, and his tongue pried open her shell teeth


    The documents in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand were scattered all over the ground. She accepted his pressure, vented her anger and spoiled her overbearing. She was angry. She thought that Anxin was also there. She was about to raise her hand and throw it on his face, but he wisely released her and kept a certain distance from her.


    Sue stared at him with a smile, his blood stained on her white shirt.


    "What are you yelling about?" He gazed at her in a very soft voice, as if she were the only one in his eyes. "A little hurt, look, it''s making you nervous!" With that, he took Su Xiaoxiao and turned around, went straight to the president''s exclusive elevator, and ordered the nearby security guard to "pick up the data."


    Anxin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley as he looked at the back of the embracing.


    They''re together??? They are together!!!


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled to free herself, but he clamped her with his arms! Lead her forward quickly.


    In the president''s elevator.


    The moment the ladder door closed, her strength naturally decreased. Su smiled and waved him away, "what are you doing!!! Do you really want your female employees to peel me alive? "


    "So you want me to give it back?" Reputation sank his face and stared at her with black eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s breath stagnated.


    The reputation stared at her, and the indifference on her face did not change. "I think this kiss is more effective than another punch."


    "Despicable!" She''s so angry! I don''t know what happened to Anxin. Why did you hit him? Because of the disclosure?


    He covered his chest with his hands and felt so uncomfortable that he closed his thin lips. The wound had been torn and the blood was still flowing out.


    Looking at him like this, one second, two seconds, three seconds, Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help holding him, and his voice softened a little, "okay! It''s even. Don''t provoke him again. You didn''t do it right. Who asked you to mind your own business? If I were you, I would be angry. "


    "What if ou Mengru is your daughter? What would you think? "


    "Are you sick?" Su Xiaoxiao helped her out of the elevator. "She''s older than me!"


    "I said if."


    "I won''t consider any hypothetical questions!" Su Xiaoxiao stated his position, "a man doesn''t want to open his relationship and doesn''t want to give her a name, which can only show that he doesn''t love enough!"


    The high reputation faintly threw out a sentence, "do you know who Anxin loves?" He stared at her.


    Su smiled and frowned. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    But she felt that the little girl had more and more personality, "I don''t want to know better." He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips and temporarily forgot the pain. How did he feel that the girl was on his side?

 Chapter 258

    White Cadillac is driving on the way to Europe''s house.


    Seeing the direction of the car changed, ou Mengru took back her thoughts and looked at the man around her. After looking at him for a long time, she said in a warm voice, "I brought gifts to my uncles and aunts and wanted to give them by hand."


    "We''ve broken up. You don''t have to please them." Anxin''s anger is repressed in her heart, which originates from the anger of reputation. In her heart, in her mind and in front of her, she is full of the overbearing kiss just now, and she is not obviously angry. Their behavior deeply hurts his heart!


    His smile, clearly met again, but pretended to be like a stranger, just because, in her heart, did she have another love?


    "Anxin, I know you are in pain." There was a cold sharp pain in her heart. She saw the kiss just now, "what you can''t get is always beautiful, and even the pain is so unreal. You have to be careful of his means to rob a woman with high reputation, and if you are like this, will the girl be happy? Love is not robbed. She is not an object. It doesn''t belong to whoever wins. "


    Anxin looked out of the window. His facial features were particularly rich, and his eyes were too rich to see the bottom. "She was mine, and it was a high reputation that robbed me."


    The car stopped outside the Oujia courtyard.


    Seeing that she still refused to get off the bus, Anxin turned her eyes and looked at her with a cool voice, "I''ve never liked you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "I know, you just don''t hate me." Ou Mengru looked at his eyes, her heart hurt faintly, but her voice was very calm, "Anxin, your unilateral announcement of breaking up doesn''t count. I''ll give you time to think about it, and time will tell you that the girl belongs to a high reputation." With that, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Anxin''s face was terrible.


    Then the white Cadillac drove to settle down.


    As soon as she got home, before Anxin got off the bus, Su Xiuling welcomed her excitedly, "Anxin! Are you back? " Looking at the car again, she smiled and died, "what about dreams? She didn''t come back with you? "


    "We broke up." Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets. He said as he walked to the living room.


    "What?!" Su Xiuling was so surprised that she quickly followed up, "did you break up? I just went to the Ou family to propose marriage! "


    After a step, Anxin stopped, frowned at her and proposed to her??


    "I just sent the gift to others and asked the European family to choose a day for you to get married!" Su Xiuling was in a mess. "Did you break up? What''s wrong with her, ou Mengru? Have you been traveling together and broke up as soon as you came back? It wouldn''t be like this! "


    Anxin ignored her mood. He went straight into the living room, sat down on the sofa and made himself a cup of tea.


    "Anxin, did you say you did it for Annie!!" She asked loudly, with a suppressed anger in her eyes, "you didn''t learn the lesson 12 years ago, did you? I tell you, I''ve been looking for her. She made it clear that she doesn''t have any feelings for you! Time dilutes everything! "


    Anxin was worried. Did she look for a smile? Threatening her again?


    Su Xiuling explained, "you don''t have to worry. I just asked her for a cup of coffee and had a simple chat." Thinking of Ou Mengru, she was worried again, "Anxin, what''s going on? You broke up with Ou Mengru because you smiled, didn''t you? What are you going to do? "


    "It has nothing to do with her." Anxin''s voice is not high, but her heart is painful. "I have never chased anyone with Ou Mengru, and I have never said that we are together, that is, naturally like friends, we have no deep emotion, let alone engagement. She likes me, I feel it, but I don''t like her, and she also feels it."

 Chapter 259

    "But I have given the bride price!" Su Xiuling was very embarrassed and worried. "I posted it in a hurry. Did you tell me you broke up? Where will my face go in the future! Where should the next step go? "


    At this time, a figure came in from the door of the living room.


    An Zhenyang came back. He threw his briefcase to the sofa. His old face was gloomy and terrible, as if something big had happened.


    "Dad." Anxin raised his eyes and was about to tell him about his breakup with Ou Mengru, but when he saw his face, he was stuck.


    "Zhenyang, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " Su Xiuling''s heart tightened and hurried to hold his arm.


    An Zhenyang''s gloomy eyes fell on his son. His tone was heavy. "Something happened to the company and there was a big problem in the capital chain."


    "...." Anxin suddenly felt a tight heart.


    "The financial consultant set up a bureau to transfer all the funds, and the company is facing bankruptcy." An Zhenyang is a little decadent. Thinking that the century old foundation is about to go bankrupt, his heart hurts more than digging his flesh!


    "Did you call the police?" Su Xiuling is really a woman.


    "Alarm?" An Zhenyang glared at her angrily and raised his tone, "can this kind of thing be publicized?! We have to find money to fill the hole! Let the company go to normal operation, and then recover the money! The company will really collapse if it disturbs people''s minds! Call the police! Dare you call the police?! "


    "Yes..." Su Xiuling suddenly realized that she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "What should I do? All the funds have been transferred. How much money will it cost? Where can I get so much money? " Although she doesn''t intervene in the company, she is also a part of settling down.


    Anxin has always been calm. At this moment, he tightened his eyebrows and his mind was a little confused.


    Because he knows how much all the funds are.


    Three days later, it was time for Andersen to pay its employees.


    If the money is not in place, it will cause an uproar in Jiangcheng in three days!


    "Find a high reputation!" An Zhenyang put all his hopes on Anxin and looked firmly, "Anxin, you go to Shengyu for help! He is the only one who can help the whole Jiangcheng. "


    Su Xiuling seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and she also paid attention to her son''s expression. "Yes, ask Shengyu for help. You are brothers and best friends."


    Anxin pinched his fist. There was no pit sound. He gave him a punch just now! It''s bleeding!


    And Xiaoxiao was caught in the middle again. This time, Shengyu Ken was afraid he wouldn''t help. Moreover, he couldn''t afford to look for him.


    Anxin hates high reputation.


    Announced his love affair without authorization and robbed a woman with him.


    The purpose of this affair is to let him extend a helping hand to the Ou family... When an''s family was in trouble, the Ou family tried their best to help, which makes this marriage more likely. Is this really his chess? Can he be so mean in order to get a smile?


    "Anxin?" Seeing that his son was distracted, an Zhenyang couldn''t help wondering, "there are still three days to pay. Go find Shengyu. You are brothers for so many years. If you speak, he won''t help."


    Look, you have to look!


    And you have to ask clearly! Why is he so mean!


    Anxin got angry and walked out of the living room!


    After getting on Cadillac, Anxin drove out of the yard and drove to Shengshi group as fast as possible!!

 Chapter 260

    At this moment, the European family.


    In the living room.


    Ou Mengru sat on the sofa. She stared at the tea table and the sofa full of red expensive festive gifts. Listening to her mother Diya''s gentle explanation, her mood was a little depressed, but her exquisite and beautiful face seemed very calm.


    It seems that it''s just a bridge in a TV play, and the story has nothing to do with yourself.


    Diya told her that these gifts were all selected by Anxin''s mother in the mall and sent by herself.


    "Mengru, I can see that your mother-in-law to be likes you very much. This is actually a good thing. Since ancient times, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been difficult to get along with. She asked your father to invite someone to pick a day. It''s best to get engaged and get married only a week or two apart. She said the sooner the better." Diya is a dignified and beautiful woman. She stroked her daughter''s hair. "Mengru, you''re going to get married, and my mother is really reluctant to give up. Although you''ve been busy at work and spend less time at home, you just feel different when you get married. My mother''s heart is empty, and you must be happy..."


    "Mom..." Ou Mengru interrupted softly and tried to explain.


    "However, if you can marry Anxin, mom will be very relieved." Diya interrupted her, very relieved, with a happy smile on her lips. "In fact, mother has always liked Anxin. She has a mild personality, no temper, but a clear mind. She can hold everything. She is a blank for doing business. You won''t be wronged if you marry him."


    European dream is like taking a deep breath. Love is like drinking water. Only you know the temperature.


    "Mengru, in fact, you and Anxin are a good match."


    Ou Mengru stood up and twisted his bag. "Mom, I''m tired and want to go up and have a rest." Some words, once you miss the opportunity to open your lips, it will be difficult to summon up courage again. She doesn''t know if her mother can accept the reality of her being dumped.


    "Oh, OK, you''ll see what you need later. Put them in your room, and the other mothers will put them away for you. They''re red and lucky."


    "Yes." She turned away with a dull pain in her heart.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor.


    President''s exclusive field, living area.


    In a bedroom, Sheng Sheng lies in bed to rest. He has just changed the gauze of the wound and drank medicine. Doctor Gu Zhi advised him to lie flat for half an hour.


    Just lying down now.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat at her desk and arranged her prestigious trip for tomorrow. Towards the end of her work, the landline rang.


    She stared at the computer screen and picked up the receiver. "Hello, President''s office."


    "Come down and pick me up." A cold voice.


    "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand.


    "Anxin." Two words of deep forbearance. Can''t you even hear his voice?


    The fingers holding the mobile phone were stiff. Su smiled and blinked, "what are you doing here?" She felt uneasy at the thought of the blow.


    "I''m looking for fame."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao tightened his chest and opened his lips after weighing, "he''s not here."


    Such a taboo attitude makes Anxin''s eyebrows deep and anxious downstairs, but the expression is still cold, "then I''ll find you, you come down, and I''ll wait for you in the cafe opposite your company."


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could speak, a busy beep came from the other end of the receiver. Anxin hung up the phone with some anger.


    Put down the receiver, Su Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone, turned out Anxin''s private number and sent a message without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    "I have something to do today. I won''t come. Don''t wait. Make an appointment another day."


    After the message was sent, she sat in her chair, holding her mobile phone, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    In fact, she thought so. Since she asked her, nine times out of ten she knew who she was. When he came back, his mother would tell him to stop him from seeing her.


    She wants to return the bank card to him. But the money in it hasn''t been fully saved. She plans to go to the prestigious Cary first and make up for it. Make an appointment and make all the words clear, so as to avoid any misunderstanding in the future. She doesn''t want to be so embarrassed. She needs to clean up some emotions.


    After work this day.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came home, Fang Xiaoyu grabbed her and asked in a hurry, "Xiaoxiao, do you know what happened to an???"

 Chapter 261

    "What''s up?" Sue stopped smiling and looked at her nervously.


    Fang Xiaoyu bit the apple, stared and said mysteriously, "I just heard by chance. I heard that Ann''s is going bankrupt. Have you heard?"


    "Bankruptcy?" Su smiled and was stunned. "Gossip? How can a good one go bankrupt? "


    "It''s not gossip, but I don''t know exactly what happened. I just heard by chance that the internal high-level revealed that the news was tightly blocked."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts drifted away. Before she got off work, Anxin''s phone... Made her slightly uneasy.


    Is it because he came to the company?


    "Will you always help Ann?" Fang Xiaoyu asked nervously, "he can''t know such an important thing, can he? I don''t think anyone can help you except president Sheng. After all, it''s not a small sum of money that can make Andersen operate again. "


    "Can''t it work?" She asked stupidly.


    "Of course, they are going bankrupt."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s breath stagnated. She was not in the mood to listen to her so much. She took out her mobile phone, turned out Anxin''s private number and dialed out without hesitation.


    Then she went into the bedroom, took out two cards from the drawer, went back to the living room and went out without looking back.


    "Smile! Su Xiaoxiao! Why are you going? " Fang Xiaoyu chased out, "you must find a way!"


    But her phone was connected. I only heard her say to the person on the other end of her cell phone, "Anxin, I''m Su Xiaoxiao. Do you have time now? I''ll ask you out. "


    What about Anxin? Fang Xiaoyu frowned and stared at the distant figure, wondering.


    Anxin, who received Su Xiaoxiao''s call, has already driven the car back to his home. The car has stopped, but he hasn''t got off yet, "OK."


    The next second, the white Cadillac with a beautiful drift, out of the home yard!


    "Madam, the young master is back and gone again!"


    Su Xiuling also saw the scene just now. She was worried about Ann. Did she refuse to help with her reputation?


    It doesn''t make sense. The reputation is so devoted to his marriage that he seems to treat him as a brother. Su Xiuling is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she can only worry.


    In the living room, an Zhenyang dialed one by one. His eyebrows were not stretched and his face was heavy.


    A bank.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out, reached for a taxi and went to the agreed cafe.


    Throughout the journey, her face was firm and serious.


    Just now, she took out more than two million yuan from the prestigious card, and then saved the money in Anxin''s card. Anxin was killed. She was worried instinctively. This card was originally Anxin''s card. It''s time to return it to him. I hope it can solve his anxiety.


    At the same time, it''s time to make some words clear, which she can''t avoid, although it''s not quite right at this time.


    If Andersen goes bankrupt, it should be a heavy blow to Andersen and even the whole family.


    She especially wanted to encourage him and tell him that all this would pass.


    She doesn''t want to let the brotherhood of reputation and Anxin come to an end because of herself. This matter is likely to seek high reputation.


    The reputation of receiving bank information stared at the big data on the mobile phone and frowned slightly. Did she withdraw money from his card?


    Finally withdraw the money!


    And the amount of this money is just enough to fill the money of Anxin card?


    What does she want? Want to get rid of Anxin? Want to give him back the card?


    Somehow, the reputation was a little happy. Although he doesn''t know how his leisurely thought through.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked into the cafe, Anxin was already waiting for her in the window. In front of her were two cups of fragrant Blue Mountains, his favorite taste, which she had cooked for him for two years.

 Chapter 262

    Obviously, the distance is far, but he arrived first. I wonder how much he raised the speed and how many traffic lights he ran.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down opposite him. Her black seaweed like hair was scattered and pink hair hoops were dotted. She was as quiet as a picture.


    Anxin wears a white shirt and is delicate and restrained. His hairstyle is very handsome and his hair is dark.


    He stared at her with sad tenderness in his eyes.


    Su smiled, pursed her lips and pushed his card in front of him. Her eyes were quiet and took his eyes without saying anything.


    Anxin looked at the familiar card. The color was still very beautiful. She kept it well.


    He had no mood swings. He only looked at the card and turned his eyes to her, "how have you been in the past 12 years?" He looked at her closely, his voice hoarse.


    "OK." Her voice was quiet. "And you?"


    "Not good." He answered.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff and his lips were slightly raised. "Huazi is really your brother."


    "Don''t blame him." Anxin''s magnetic voice fell deeply into her heart. He said, "that day on the royal one, I''m sure you''re Anne."


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned when she remembered that she was wearing a bra skirt that day.


    "So it has nothing to do with huazi." Anxin rescued her friend. His gentle eyes always fell on her face. Sure enough, his smile, eyebrows and pink lips, no wonder he felt deja vu when he saw her for the first time.


    Silence


    Faint heartache spread in the air, invading every inch of his and her skin and every cell.


    After a while, Anxin asked her, "are you still my smile?"


    Su smiled bitterly. She didn''t speak and let him stare at herself.


    "Let''s go out." Anxin''s voice is very light, but very firm. His heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe. "This time, I don''t want to let go. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll be with you. No one can separate us anymore."


    Isn''t something wrong with Ann''s? How did he mention feelings?


    "Anxin..." Su Xiaoxiao had a shallow smile on his lips, but his heart was as painful as a needle. "You will be happy if you marry a girl who is worthy of your family."


    "Why do you think so?" Anxin didn''t understand. He confessed, "I just want to marry you. I entrusted huazi to find you for 12 years. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Waiting while falling in love?" She took a sip of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Ou Mengru and I are actually friends. She is used to the name of a girlfriend. We haven''t met more than 10 times in the past two years." Anxin apologized with a soft voice, "you have always been the only one in my heart."


    She stared at him and asked calmly, "have you ever been in bed?"


    "No."


    "Kissing?" She asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su smiled in Anxin''s silence. "Don''t mind, I''m just asking." She knew that Anxin would not lie to her.


    "You''ll mind this, won''t you? But that... "He tried to explain.


    "I understand." She interrupted softly, "I kissed Shengyu, but I''m just friends with him. He sometimes treats me as a girlfriend, so I understand the relationship between you and Ou Mengru. Really, you don''t have to explain."


    Anxin''s heart was particularly painful when he heard the high reputation and his kiss with her.


    "I''m not here today to talk about feelings." Su smiled and drank a cup of coffee. Her voice was quiet. "Is something wrong with Ann?"


    Anxin was obviously stunned. How did she know such a secret?


    But his expression told her that something had happened.


    "Did you come to the company today to ask for help?" Su Xiaoxiao was not sure, "or for feelings?" Her eyes were very sincere, "answer me."

 Chapter 263

    "Ernst''s financial adviser set up a bureau to transfer all working capital." Anxin''s face was not very good and his voice was cold. "I want to ask him if it has anything to do with him." Up to now, he can''t believe that a financial consultant has such great ability? Anders, it''s not a small company anymore.


    "Do you suspect that this matter has something to do with reputation?" Su smiled and was surprised.


    Anxin didn''t answer, but he was sure. And this affirmation made Su Xiaoxiao doubt the reputation. There should always be someone behind such a big thing, right?


    "Why did he do that?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, "because of that punch? Not at all. By the way, why did you hit him? He is your brother. He takes you as a friend and gives you luxury cruise ships. Even if he reveals your relationship, you won''t have to do it. He just had an operation. Don''t you know? "


    "..." Anxin was stunned, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Stomach perforation, eat bad things." Su smiled and pursed his lips without being specific. "You just hit his wound."


    "...." Anxin looked unbelievable. He thought of his strength when he started, which seemed very heavy.


    "But it''s all right now. Don''t worry. He has the best doctor." She comforted him. After all, she was a brother and a friend. Anxin should blame herself. "You are too impulsive. Just because he announced you and Ou Mengru, you won''t beat people."


    Anxin''s eyes were slightly cool. He drank a cup of coffee. It was blue mountain, but it didn''t taste pure. It didn''t cook well with smile.


    "In fact, you are a good match. Getting married is sooner or later. It is also appropriate to be together for two years and respect each other like guests. So don''t blame the high reputation for this matter. He is also worried for your good. "


    "Do you really think he''s for my good?" Anxin looked at her with an unbearable and cold tone. "He loves you and he knows I love you too, so he is clearing the obstacles!"


    Su smiled in amazement and opened her eyes innocently.


    "Xiao Xiao, who is he? Did you know each other 15 years ago? Why have I never heard of you? "


    "No, I didn''t know him until I came to work in Shengshi group." Su Xiaoxiao is still very shocked. The reputation tells Anxin that he loves himself? He''s crazy!


    Anxin is not suspicious. He knows that this may be the means of reputation. If you like a person, your words will turn black. You deliberately stimulate him!


    "Smile, I don''t care who my opponent is, even if it''s a high reputation, I just want you." Anxin''s tone is firm. At this moment, he completely forgot his father''s confession and ignored Ann''s safety.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that Anxin is very irrational now. "Can Anxin''s problem be solved with high reputation?" As soon as the conversation turned, she asked cautiously.


    Anxin didn''t answer, although he was worried about the company.


    But in this matter, he will never ask Shengyu for help. It is possible to fight a lawsuit with Shengyu when he gets the evidence!


    "If he did it, if it was because of me, I will ask him for help and help Ann''s solve the crisis." She was sorry, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Anxin saw her finger holding the coffee cup and grinding a cocoon. He felt a pain in his heart, "don''t blame you, smile, let''s go, go to a quiet place, plant flowers, raise grass, have children, let''s go, go now!"

 Chapter 264

    "Let the mess go?" Su smiled and frowned, and his heart was sour. "You don''t care about the jobs of so many people in Bailian? Do you want me to be a sinner? Anxin, this is not your style. You are not the kind of person who gives up everything for love! We have all grown up. We should learn to think before and after! "


    "But I really don''t want to lose you! I think more before and after, and the distance between me and you is far! " Anxin''s voice is full of fragility. Only at this moment, in front of her, can she show her fragility, "I''m afraid of losing you. I''m terrified when I think of you getting along with high reputation all day. Do you understand this feeling? I really don''t want to lose you anymore. I can give up everything for you., Really, anything. "


    "Anxin, don''t do this." Su smiled, but a sad look flashed in her eyes. "What we have to do now is to save Ann''s."


    She looked at the card in front of him. "The money in the card is still the amount you gave me. It should be able to solve the urgent problem. Let''s solve the root cause of the matter together."


    "How? To seek fame? " Anxin was very concerned, "promise him any request? Into his game? Would you even marry him? "


    "The matter is not so serious. Just explain it clearly. There is a misunderstanding between you." Su smiled and widened his heart as much as possible. "He is not that kind of unreasonable person. He also has principles."


    "There are principles..." Anxin thought these two words were very pale. "What are principles in front of love? He just wants you. "


    "If he really wants me, he can get me all the time! What does this have to do with the downfall of Anders? Am I happy to break you down? Is he happy? Didn''t he know I would hate him? So this must not be his original intention. As for what his original intention is, we have to ask him. Don''t guess here. "


    "If it''s solved, will you come with me?" Anxin is full of her now.


    Thinking of what Su Xiuling said to herself that day and her commitment, Su Xiaoxiao shook her head very firmly, "I''m in love with reputation." My heart is black and blue with pain! If he doesn''t say that, he won''t give up, will he?


    Anxin frowned, shocked and dissatisfied in his eyes, "say it again." The heart was badly torn. He doesn''t believe it, never!


    "..." the dense sadness in her heart passed in a flash, and she opened her lips again, "Anxin, I''m in love with reputation."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Anxin asked angrily. He drank a cup of coffee. "I know where I am in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t be surnamed Su or Xiaoxiao! This is the first name I gave you. It''s my mother''s last name! "


    As soon as his chest shrinks, Su Xiaoxiao pretends to be calm. "What does it matter? Just a name. "


    "As long as you still call Xiaoxiao, you are mine!" Anxin drank the last cup of coffee. He took the card on the table, got up and said coldly, "you get rid of your relationship with reputation. Ou Mengru and I break up. When I solve the crisis of Anxin, I will take you away. The ends of the earth and never go back to Jiangcheng again!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stiff in his chair, staring at the figure that wiped away, his eyes blurred.


    I don''t know how long she sat here. She didn''t get up and leave until the pain in her heart was relieved. But Anxin''s last words still deeply stimulated her and made her heart restless for a long time.


    When she walked out of the cafe, Huo Meizhen put away her camera and started the car. There was a peerless smile on her lips!


    Su Xiaoxiao just walked out a few steps. A pair of white canvas shoes came into sight. She slowly raised her eyes and bumped into huazi''s resolute face. Her eyes were opposite, and no one spoke. There was no superfluous expression on both faces.


    "Get in the car."


    Huazi opened the silver Bentley door for her.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot and fastened her seat belt. He closed the door for her.


    Huazi got into the car and started the car. The speed was very slow.


    "I''m going to Shengshi group." She looked ahead and her voice was very light and slow.


    Is she really causing trouble for Ann?

 Chapter 265

    Huazi didn''t ask why. It was dark outside the window. She and Anxin talked here for nearly two hours just now. Huazi waited for two hours. Huazi felt heavy every minute in these two hours.


    He drove Bentley to Shengshi group. His heart, too.


    Anxin has become his opponent, right? Just smile in my heart, is the weight of Anxin still so heavy?


    Huazi really likes the girl around her.


    "12 years ago, on the night uncle an sent you away, Anxin and I took people to find you. It rained so hard that we were all soaked in soup." Huazi''s voice was low, with a trace of sadness and obvious heartache. "He almost turned over the whole river city. I didn''t find you. When I got home in the morning, Anxin locked himself in his room."


    Her heartbeat followed the pause in his words.


    "I didn''t eat or drink, cry or make noise for three days, and the door didn''t open. Finally, I climbed into the window and slapped him in the face to cheer him up."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked straight ahead, pursed her pink lips tightly, and clenched her fingers together.


    "Three days later in the afternoon, Anxin was sent to Canada by Uncle an on a special plane. For 12 years, uncle an never asked Anxin to come back to you again. Every time he thought about him, he flew over to see him with aunt Su, and then stayed for a period of time. Uncle an didn''t feel relieved until he had ou Mengru and they confirmed their love relationship. He felt that it had been so long, Anxin has a girlfriend again. He should be able to forget you. At the same time, he also believes that even if Anxin returns to Jiangcheng, he may not meet you, so let him come back. "


    "In order to stop your communication, I not only sent you away, but also my only son. It took 12 years. How many days and nights do you think? When parents, they are suffering? You can think about Uncle Ann''s determination. So smile, no matter how stupid Anxin is, you can''t take this step again. You can''t be with him. " Huazi turned his eyes to her and said painfully, "it''s not good for anyone."


    She didn''t answer, but her heart was as painful as a tear... Did he promise to associate with Ou Mengru in order to return to Jiangcheng? Is it a delaying tactic?


    "Don''t bother Anxin any more. Uncle Anxin is a very traditional person. Maybe he will let Anxin go out of the house and live in Canada for a lifetime. It''s not impossible for Bai Lian to change hands to others." Huazi analyzed and advised.


    Why didn''t she understand this? She really can''t bother Anxin any more.


    "He''s getting engaged. Aunt Su has selected the things for engagement. Smile. Let''s bless them together. In this way, it''s really good to be good to everyone and be safe." Huazi spoke calmly and emotionally.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to see him, and the corners of his lips rose. "I know, brother huazi, this will be the last time I see Anxin alone and return his bank card. Something happened to Anxi. He needs money."


    "What? What happened to Ann? " Huazi was shocked, "what''s up? Is it serious? "


    "The financial adviser set up a bureau to transfer all working capital."


    "..." huazi clenched the steering wheel, stared at the front with deep eyes, and suddenly thought of something. He turned his eyes and asked her, "how much is it altogether?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Looking at the dark night outside the window, he was nervous, "so, are you looking for a good reputation?"

 Chapter 266

    "I''ll try. After all, he''s the only one who can help Ann''s."


    Huazi''s heart sank down. He was afraid of high reputation and took the opportunity to make any unreasonable request, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said calmly, "no, the 22nd floor is his territory. No one can go up without his permission." Isn''t it more chaotic for him to go? She doesn''t even know how to speak to fame.


    There was a moment of silence.


    The car is approaching Shengshi group.


    "Xiaoxiao, if..." huazi thought for a moment, finally summoned up his courage and said cautiously, "I mean, if you like, let''s go abroad. Stay away from here. It has nothing to do with us. "


    In this case, Su Xiaoxiao is no longer shocked. She can feel that huazi likes her very strongly. But does the current situation really have nothing to do with her? Anxin is in trouble. How can she stand by?


    "I can give you the future you want." Huazi turned his eyes, and there was earnest in his eyes.


    Su smiled and pulled his lips. "Don''t make trouble, brother huazi, drive faster. I want to see a high reputation."


    High reputation, high reputation.


    A high reputation, like a basin of cold water, poured his excitement to zero. It seems that Xiaoxiao will also be moved by the reputation?


    Then along the way, no one spoke again to break the silence. The atmosphere in the car is a little stagnant.


    Silver Bentley stopped outside Shengshi group. At this time, the night was dark and the sky was full of stars.


    "Thank you, brother Hua." Su Xiaoxiao untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off the bus and said, "don''t wait for me, either now or in the future."


    "Don''t you give me a chance?" Hua Zi was unwilling. "Even without Anxin, fame is your first choice, right? I''ll always be a spare wheel? "


    "I never used you as a spare tire." Su smiled at him. "My feelings for you have always been brother like trust." With that, she closed the door and turned to the door of the company.


    Because of her, Ann suffered. Su Xiaoxiao blamed herself.


    She doesn''t want to trouble huazi''s Taekwondo Hall again. If it''s a matter of great reputation.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to the 22nd floor, night had fallen and the vast sky was dotted with stars.


    Shengyu just took the medicine. He sat in the office, turned on the computer, and his slender fingers touched the mouse. On the screen, a huge building shaped like the moon appeared. It was located on a small hill. It was very beautiful and luxurious. He decorated it carefully, which seemed to become a design work of his.


    When the door of the office opened, he raised his eyes and saw Su Xiaoxiao. He was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    With a cold face, she walked straight towards him, step by step, showing her dissatisfaction.


    Reputation covered her laptop and looked at her with a slight frown. What''s the matter with her? Are you unhappy?


    "How can we let Ann go?" Around the desk, she stood beside him angrily.


    In the leather seat, the reputation is full of fog, "Andersen or Andersen?"


    "What''s the difference?!" She was annoyed.


    He really didn''t understand. He just stared at her and thought, what''s the matter? When I got off work, I was fine. Why did I come back every three hours?


    "Moving your fingers can make Andersen bankrupt. Looking at the world, only you have such ability?" Su smiled and turned pale. She added in a loud voice, "what can you get by doing this? Get me? "


    "You?" Shengyu seemed to understand something. He shook his head. "I can get you by my charm without any means."

 Chapter 267

    "You are so narcissistic! There is no cure! " She''s crazy.


    "You are my medicine." The lips of high reputation rise.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened and said seriously, "high reputation, let go of Anshi and Anxin. I promise you whatever you want."


    "..." the reputation narrowed his eyes and looked cold. What''s the situation? What, let Ann go? What let go of Anxin?


    His interested eyes swept her slightly white face, "that is to say, will you agree to any request I make?"


    She was a little nervous, pursed her lips, thought of those young things with Anxin, thought of his identity as the only son of his family, thought of his bright future, and thought of the mission on his shoulder


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and replied, "yes, but you must keep your word. You must not have a hard time with Ann''s all your life. You must be a strong backing of Ann''s all your life. Sheng group must help him! Don''t let others fuck him! I can''t do his ghost! "


    "Miss Su Xiaoxiao, do you overestimate yourself?" Reputation leaned back on the chair and looked at her with her eyes. What stimulation did she get today?


    For a moment, she felt her heart tightened. She stared at him and thought for a moment. She raised her chin, "is it overestimated? You know in your heart that you do this deal?"


    "I need to think and give you an answer tomorrow." Shengyu didn''t agree immediately. He looked solemn and said, "is there anything else?"


    "I hope you can promise me." She said sincerely, but her heart was fluffy, "think about it, I''ll go first."


    Then she turned and left. She just wanted to know if it had anything to do with fame.


    Staring at the bank SMS prompt in the mobile phone, a faint smile flashed at the bottom of the reputation''s eyes.


    He got up and faced the French window, overlooking the beautiful and prosperous night scene of the river city, dialed a number, "go and find out what happened to Ann''s and ask for the result immediately."


    With that, he hung up, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and stared at the lights outside the window with his deep eyes. His face was as delicate and beautiful as a knife. It also showed some inherent noble breath, but his eyes were a little cold, but his heart was mixed with five flavors.


    Two minutes later, a nice mobile phone ring rang. He picked up his mobile phone, slid over the answer button and stuck the ultra-thin mobile phone to his ear.


    "Brother Sheng, Li Youwei, an angle''s financial adviser, set up a bureau and took away all the working capital of an. An is facing bankruptcy. If the salary can''t be paid in three days, the personnel will be in turmoil. I''m afraid the situation will be difficult to control at that time, so an''s family are anxious like ants on a hot pot and are borrowing money everywhere."


    After listening to these words, the famous eyes were a little dark, and there was a shock in my heart.


    "Go check the whereabouts of Li Youwei and bring him to me alive." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hung up the cell phone, the reputation of the eye, full of anger, so thick.


    But soon, his anger disappeared because of Su Xiaoxiao''s words just now, so she thought it had something to do with herself?


    "Moving your fingers can make Andersen bankrupt. Looking at the world, only you have such ability?"


    It''s just obvious that she wanted to help Anxin, so she took money from his card, and... If you guessed right, should she return the card to Anxin?


    In order to help him, can she really agree to any conditions she puts forward?


    For this, the reputation is very unhappy. Although she benefited from herself, her heart was in Anxin.


    This makes the famous King standing in the clouds have a deep sense of frustration. How can the woman he likes care about other men?


    In front of the French window, his face changed a few times, and his air field was very cold.


    No one knew what he was thinking. He stood in front of the French window and thought for a long time.


    For a long time


    Then take out your mobile phone and dial a number. It''s eleven in the evening.

 Chapter 268

    Oujia villa, in such a big bedroom.


    Ou Menghui, who was wearing a nightgown, was stunned when he saw the mobile phone. He had a high reputation?????


    "Who? Why not? " Diya was slightly surprised. She came towards him while wiping her wet hair.


    Ou Menghui showed it to her, his face unbelievable, "it''s a high reputation. Last time he wanted to talk about a cooperation with him, he coldly refused." What would it be if I took the initiative to find him?


    "The reputation of Jiangcheng?" Diya was surprised. She had heard of this man. It was said that he became a good story in business when he was young and was regarded as a myth.


    The ringing of the mobile phone continues, which is particularly abrupt in the silent room. He dare not answer.


    "How many more reputations?" Ou Menghui frowned. "People have changed their names automatically. Who dares to call a high reputation except him?"


    "Then pick it up." Diya is worried. We can''t afford to offend him.


    The person holding the mobile phone frowned, "but I have cooperated with others in my project."


    "..." Diya was worried for him, "maybe it''s not about cooperation. Hurry up."


    The ringtone continues.


    "Pick it up." Diya stretched out her finger. Before sliding over the answer button, her voice was gentle. "Listen to him first."


    When he put his mobile phone to his ear, ou Menghui said with some regret, "President Sheng, I''m so sorry. I was taking a bath just now, so..."


    "Don''t explain." His voice was low. He was not angry. His tone was light. "I heard that something happened to Ann''s, do you know?"


    "What''s up? I haven''t heard. " Ou Menghui looked at Diya, looking ignorant, "what''s the matter? Do you need our help? "


    "You may not be able to help." His voice was low, magnetic and calm, and he said with a high reputation, "but you can take this opportunity to marry your baby daughter. Don''t worry, ANN can''t collapse. He just encountered some difficulties temporarily. If an Zhenyang asks you to borrow money, you will promise. No matter how much money I pay, you don''t have to pay back this favor."


    "..." Ou Menghui didn''t turn his head for a while, "well, President Sheng, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What''s the matter with Ann? "


    "Think about my words for yourself. You just need to know that I''m helping you. " With that, Shengyu hung up. He was sure that Ou Menghui would take the opportunity to marry ou Mengru. And he has no habit of repeating words, except in front of him.


    As for youyou, she said that as long as she helped ANN, she could promise him any conditions??


    Does it also include pulling his marriage certificate? Have a monkey with him?


    In order to help Anxin, even her life can be decided by others. Does she love Anxin so much?


    The reputation sank his face and his eyes were full of hate. He was really not happy at all! Not at all!!


    The next morning.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Huo Meizhen came to Shengshi group. She came to the front desk happily, picked up the landline and dialed the president''s office.


    Naturally, there is no one at this point. But she was so excited that she ignored it.


    Seeing that she dialed again and again, the receptionist couldn''t help being annoyed, "Miss Huo, don''t call, the president will be angry!"


    Huo Meizhen glanced at her, hung up her landline, took out her mobile phone and dialed his number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress."


    Since yesterday afternoon, it has been this sentence, which makes Huo Meizhen more sure and praised. This is putting her on the blacklist!!


    She was a little annoyed. At this point, Su Xiaoxiao must not have come yet.


    "Lend me your cell phone." Huo Meizhen held out her hand and said to the receptionist.

 Chapter 269

    "Why?" Watch out for each other.


    "Make a prestigious call. In this way, you will have the president''s number in your mobile phone. If you join the address book, you may also add his wechat." She leaned on her desk and offered temptation.


    The receptionist hesitated, pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and handed it to her. I''ve seen her pester the president several times. She should be familiar.


    After taking the mobile phone, Huo Meizhen dialed the prestigious number.


    Sure enough, it''s the bell.


    The bell rang for a few seconds and connected. I didn''t hear the famous voice. It''s normal. He''s so cold.


    "Shengyu, you come to the 11th floor now. I have something very important to give you. It''s about Su Xiaoxiao!" Huo Meizhen added the last sentence. She felt that with this sentence, he would come.


    However, there was no voice from his mobile phone, let alone his attitude.


    She waited for a moment and frowned, "reputation, are you listening?"


    Still no one answered.


    But she has confirmed that the person who answers the phone must have a high reputation. There are too many confidential information in his mobile phone to fall into the hands of others.


    "It''s about Su Xiaoxiao. You must be interested, so I''ll wait for you outside the elevator on the 11th floor." With that, she hung up, returned her cell phone to the receptionist, and turned to the elevator.


    President''s cell phone number!!!!


    The receptionist was afraid of losing such an important number. She not only carefully saved it in her mobile phone, but also wrote it down in a small book. It is estimated that I have a good mood for a month!


    11th floor, elevator outside the design department.


    Huo Meizhen waited and waited, five minutes later, ten minutes later... The smile on her face disappeared a little, and her refined eyebrows wrinkled.


    The elevator door opened again and again, and people from different departments came out one by one, but there was no figure of high reputation.


    Isn''t he the one who answered the phone?


    She wondered.


    "What are you doing here? The morning meeting will begin soon. " When the director passed by, he looked at her with a serious voice.


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    However, Huo Meizhen still did not wait for a high reputation. She wondered if he was not interested in Su Xiaoxiao''s business? Or, he didn''t answer the phone?


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    On the 22nd floor, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    She went straight to the cold man in the office chair. "How are you thinking?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, holding his printed itinerary for today.


    "Your heart is in Ann''s these days?" His words were straightforward and sharp, with a few serious words on his eyebrows and eyes.


    "..." she was puzzled.


    "When will the contract with Korea and the United States be signed? The project needs to be promoted. You don''t have to see the land in the south of the city? You are still pushing back the first drill arrival ceremony of eternal love? " He threw the schedule to the table in disappointment, "Su Xiaoxiao, is this your working attitude?"


    He put dissatisfaction on his face, and she took his dissatisfied eyes.


    "I''m just worried about your health."


    He was silent and his face was not very good.


    She blinked and explained, "the contract with Korea and the United States is not about Sheng''s group. The journey is a little far. It takes half a day to go back and forth. You are not suitable to eat outside food and medicine. You must drink it every three hours. You need to see the land in the south of the city, but you have to wait until you are well. The weather is bad recently, sometimes windy and sometimes rainy, and you can''t earn enough money, The body is the most important. You can''t be absent from the first drill arrival ceremony of eternal love, but I don''t want you to see your sick body, so I pushed back. These are the most real thoughts in my heart. They have nothing to do with Andersen and even more nothing to do with Andersen. I''m just worried about your health. Don''t take my kindness to you as malice, okay? "

 Chapter 270

    In fact, her words had warmed his heart, but he still kept a straight face, "as soon as you come in, ask me how I''ve been thinking? What do you mean? "


    Su Xiaoxiao is tangled with beautiful eyebrows. Is he in a bad mood now? All explained, not happy?


    Maybe he hasn''t thought about it yet?


    Or maybe she really overestimated herself?


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to find a hole to drill in, but there was no hole here, so she turned and returned to her desk.


    Shengyu didn''t ask, but he has been seriously considering what happened last night.


    If he wants her, it''s very simple, but he wants her heart more, her complete heart, only his heart.


    In the morning, the reputation was arranged according to the schedule without modification. He believed her explanation. For her, he also wants to take good care of his body. Only after taking good care of his body can he chase her well.


    But he also knew that she was concerned about Anxin and wanted to help Anxin.


    Every time he thought of this, he was in a bad mood!


    There are three meetings this morning. The reputation is to listen to them. His mind is also on ANN''s. just now his subordinates called and told him that Li Youwei is likely to have gone abroad with his family and used someone else''s passport, so it''s hard to say where he is now.


    Out of the river city, even if the reputation wants to find him, it is also difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    When he walked out of the conference room, Sheng Sheng put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked. He stopped, raised his eyes and bumped into Huo Meizhen''s finely made-up face.


    "Shengyu, did you answer the phone this morning? Why am I looking for you and you just won''t see me? Am I so terrible? Or are you timid? " Then, fearing that he would leave, Huo Meizhen quickly turned out the library of her mobile phone and showed him, "I don''t know if it''s a date. I drank a cup of coffee for two hours from going in to coming out. If it''s about work, can''t we talk openly in the company? "


    On the screen are Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao. They sit across the table and keep such a distance without intimacy.


    It''s just obvious that there''s a card on the desktop.


    Reputation stared at the girl in the mobile phone screen. Her eyes seemed to be sad, something he had expected, so he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs, and his deep eyes fell on Huo Meizhen.


    "Aren''t you angry?" She was stunned and said anxiously, "this picture is not synthetic! I took it! Su Xiaoxiao and Anxin must have something! You look at that look. It''s affectionate, and if it''s not love, what can you say for two hours? "


    Two hours... Well, it''s a little long.


    The reputation is very unhappy. He looked at her indifferently. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Huh?" She was stunned. "It has nothing to do with me, but I want you to see her clearly! Don''t you like her? This kind of woman is worth your liking, too? All the time! "


    As soon as the reputation''s eyes closed, he bypassed her and walked to the exclusive elevator.


    "High reputation, why aren''t you angry?" Huo Meizhen caught up. She was unwilling. "The people you like like like others. Why don''t you mind?"


    "What should I do?" When the elevator door opened, Sheng Sheng asked her as she walked in, "go and secretly take pictures of Anxin and other women, and then tell them to the people I like?"


    When she walked in, the ladder door closed, and Huo Meizhen was confused by his question. For a long time, her brain didn''t turn around.


    Huo Meizhen was a little depressed. As soon as she turned around, she ran into Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes. Her heart shrank. She looked at her, her face was calm, but her heart was a little empty.

 Chapter 271

    "I''ve never seen anyone more boring than you." Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and pressed the elevator button.


    Huo Meizhen is not sure how much she has heard, but since she has heard it, she is not afraid, because these are the facts.


    But she said she was bored and disdained, which made her very unhappy!


    "Bitch! Hook up with President an, and now hook up with a high reputation! " Huo Meizhen raised the mobile phone in her hand, with a cold smile on her face, "didn''t president an announce his love? Su Xiaoxiao, guess, if I send this group of photos, how will ou Mengru''s fans hurt you? "


    The calculating eyebrows and complacent smile made Su smile and clapped in her heart, "what picture?"


    At this time, the ladder door had been opened. Su smiled and stared at her indifferently and didn''t go in.


    Seeing her expression like this, Huo Meizhen was very excited, and her lips raised a more proud smile. She raised her mobile phone again, with a slight tone, "photos of you and Anxin! The one from the cafe! " With that, she walked on high heels, twisted her waist and left proudly. She decided to spread it out!


    A woman who is not innocent with the president of Berian will have great public opinion and won''t easily win a high reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils narrowed. Thinking of her appointment with Anxin yesterday, she clenched her fist and walked towards her back. She stared coldly at the mobile phone in her hand. At a close distance, she reached out and grabbed her shoulder. She flashed to Huo Meizhen, twisted her arm, grabbed her mobile phone with lightning speed and quickly opened the gallery. Sure enough, she turned to several photos.


    "Give me your cell phone!" After standing firm, Huo Meizhen rushed over.


    Su Xiaoxiao deleted the photo and threw the mobile phone to her before she rushed up! Then turn around and leave.


    Pop!


    Huo Meizhen''s mobile phone didn''t connect stably, fell to the ground and the screen smashed!


    "My new phone!!!" She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet: "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were tight, her eyes were firm, and she walked into the president''s exclusive elevator without looking back.


    Huo Meizhen was left with heartache holding her mobile phone. She smiled at Su and her teeth itched. She disappeared for a few days. Her Kung Fu has improved again! Her arm hurt so much that she rubbed it and found that it hurt badly.


    She must also learn Taekwondo!!! Must learn!! Can''t let her bully!!


    After work, be sure to find coach huazi!


    Oujia, in the luxurious living room.


    Ou Menghui stared at an Zhenyang''s number on his mobile phone and considered it again and again. As an in laws, should he call to express his condolences? But will calling at this time make people feel bad?


    "Fight, ask the situation and see how we can solve the problem. Let''s work together. Besides, we have a high reputation to help." Diya sat beside him with a quiet voice. "If Mengru hasn''t eaten for a day, he will collapse if he goes on like this."


    Just about to touch the dial button, with a ring, the mobile phone vibrates, and the word "Anxin" is displayed on the screen.


    Ou Menghui quickly slid over the answer button and a "Uncle" came. Then came Anxin''s greetings.


    "Are you busy? Sorry to bother you. "


    "It''s Anxin. Don''t be busy. Don''t be so polite."


    "Uncle." Anxin paused with a heavy tone, "well, Andersen is in a little trouble now. I want to ask you to borrow some money. Of course, I will pay back the interest within the specified time, one year at the latest."


    Ou Menghui looked at the woman around him and asked, "how much do you want?"


    "How many do you have? The more you borrow, the better, because... Andersen''s capital chain is broken now, and it will be paid the day after tomorrow. The salary can''t be paid, and the situation can''t be controlled at that time. "


    "All the capital chains are broken?" Oumenghui''s heart suddenly tightened. Hearing the high reputation that something had happened, he didn''t expect it to happen so much.


    One side of Diya also had a stiff back. She held her breath and listened to her husband answer the phone.

 Chapter 272

    "Yes." Anxin''s gentle and calm voice showed some fatigue, "please keep this matter confidential."


    Similarly, ou Menghui, who is engaged in business, certainly knows what kind of panic will be caused by this matter once it is revealed. In enterprises that can''t afford to pay wages, there will always be employee strikes, and Ansteel is also half the sky of Jiangcheng. Such a strike will certainly cause a sensation, and the paralysis of the whole company is also a matter of minutes.


    "OK, don''t worry. If we have money, we''ll find a way together. I''ll go and collect as much as possible."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. They''re all from their own family."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Diya''s heart was still hanging high, "are all the capital chains broken? My God, how much does that cost? "


    "Maybe tens of billions." Ou Menghui''s heart was heavy and his eyes were dark.


    Diya took a long time to digest this number. She held her husband''s arm tightly and asked him in a low voice, "shall we call Shengyu now? Our own company alone can only come up with a hundred million or two? "


    "I can only call him." Nodding, ou Menghui turned out the prestigious number and dialed it out.


    Diya was nervously with her.


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    When the bell rang, Sheng Sheng saw the mobile phone show, picked up the mobile phone and walked out of the office. In the coffee shop in the living area, he slipped the answer button while walking towards the French window. His dark eyes sank without making a sound.


    "President Sheng, Anxin just called me to borrow money, and I promised him." Ou Menghui''s voice came over.


    With cool eyes and cool voice, "don''t you think this phone should call an Zhenyang?" He stood in front of the French window, holding the mobile phone in one hand and inserting the other hand into his trouser pocket. He was a king.


    "..." Ou Menghui was stunned. Thinking, the famous voice came faintly¡ª¡ª


    "Seeing the marriage certificate of Ou Mengru and Anxin, I''ll transfer the money to you immediately."


    He was stunned for a long time before he understood and hurriedly said, "Oh, good, good, I''ll contact Zhenyang now."


    After hanging up his cell phone, ou Menghui was still shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her husband''s face was not very good, Diya asked with concern, "what does he say about the high reputation?"


    "He said he would not invest until he saw the marriage certificate of Anxin and Mengru." He picked up his tea cup and took a sip of Earl''s tea. "Diya, why do you think he is so concerned about Anxin? But it''s not the feeling of loyalty and blessing. It seems that he is always calculating. Even if he agrees to invest, 10 billion is not a small amount. "


    "He won''t do things without purpose. Besides, even for him, this money won''t be a small amount." Diya thought, "call Zhenyang. As elders, let''s have dinner and talk about marriage. Doesn''t the reputation say that ANN can''t collapse? He said, "if you can''t break down, you can''t break down. If you marry in the past, you won''t suffer."


    If they have high reputation, they have no reason to doubt. Just because he is famous, he is the king standing in the clouds, and he is the myth of the river city and even the world.


    Then, ou Menghui really made an appointment with an Zhenyang''s family for dinner.


    Settle down.


    An Zhenyang took a day off in his unit and broke his heart for Bai Li An''s operation. He called down one day and borrowed about 80 million. He was also all hard-core friends. The other party also promised that he would keep it secret and help an through the difficulties.


    Anxin walked into the living room.


    Su Xiuling greeted, "Anxin, how did you come back? What did he say? "


    "I didn''t go to him."

 Chapter 273

    Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang were stunned. Their puzzled eyes fell on him. They didn''t find him?!!!


    "Why? Anxin, although your father borrows money everywhere, he still has to rely on his high reputation in the end! If your father borrows a hundred, he might as well open a mouth with a high reputation. " Su Xiuling was really worried. She felt something vaguely in her heart. She clicked in her heart, "is it because of laughter?"


    An Zhenyang also frowned.


    "Because you smile, you don''t go to the famous one?" She asked nervously, "Hey, Anxin."


    "What does it have to do with her?" Anxin''s voice was low and his mood was not very good. "I called Uncle ou and he agreed to borrow money. Moreover, Mengru should have saved some money in recent years, and several good friends in Canada are willing to lend a helping hand." Plus the card returned by Su Xiaoxiao in his hand, the salary the day after tomorrow should still be affordable.


    Pay first and try to fight for time.


    "Anxin, the salary will be paid the day after tomorrow. This money is not enough at all." An Zhenyang frowned. Over the years, an''s family has been taken care of by himself. He knows too well how much his salary has to be paid at a time.


    Anxin put his card on the tea table. He also knew how much the card was.


    Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang were greatly surprised to see this familiar card!


    This is the bank card customized for Anxin on his fifth birthday. The money in it has been saved until he was 16. There is absolutely no shortage of hundreds of millions of funds... But when he was 16, the card suddenly disappeared.


    Asked him where the card was, he just kept silent. Later, they guessed that it should be given to Annie, but there was no exact evidence.


    Now, this card has appeared again. It is as new as before, as if it has never been used or worn.


    "The money in this..."


    "No movement." Anxin quietly interrupted, raised his eyes, "plus the borrowed money, the salary is enough, that is to say, we still have a month to deal with these things."


    "Didn''t you give Annie this card?" Su Xiuling felt particularly shocked. She really wanted to solve this doubt.


    "Here you are." Anxin confessed, "but she returned it to me yesterday. She used some of the money in it, but she returned it all."


    Such a move shocked her adoptive parents who had misunderstood her. Her original intention was still kind.


    It''s good to return it. An Zhenyang breathed a sigh of relief and felt very bad. "Anxin, your uncle Ou made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. Don''t be absent."


    "OK." The Ou family is willing to contribute to Ann''s, and Anxin is grateful.


    After all, at this time, if it''s not an iron fist, who will get into this muddy water? Interest can be rolled when money is deposited in the bank and lent to Andersen. There is also a risk of losing everything.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, in the president''s office.


    The silent wall clock on the wall has pointed to 5 p.m.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her mobile phone into her bag, walked to the president''s desk with a shoulder bag, looked at the man sitting in the leather chair, her eyes collided with him, she didn''t say a word, reminded him with her eyes, and now she can reply to her.


    "I''ve come up with a perfect plan. Do you want to hear it?" The high reputation covers the laptop, the sound is low magnetic and good, and the deep eyes fall on her green and pure face.


    "Yes." She nodded, moved a chair and sat down next to him. "Tell me, I''m all ears."

 Chapter 274

    "What does it mean that Anxin didn''t come to me for such a big thing?" The high reputation analyzed it to him, "let alone who did it. Is there a behind the scenes? He is my brother. Should he come to me for help? And I''m the only one who can help him with his visual inspection. "


    "You said the point, I asked Fang Xiaoyu to eat casserole." She frowned.


    "Still eat casserole?" The famous eyebrows frown slightly, and the deep eyes are full of worry, "do you want a stomach perforation, too?"


    "What''s the point? Does what I eat have anything to do with you? How can my stomach be vulnerable to you? "


    "Don''t eat casserole!!"


    "Line, line, line, line, line!" Su smiled and helped his forehead. "You continue to analyze. You say the key point. It''s not necessary for you to make a big detour."


    "I took the initiative to help him. Can''t he lose face?" The high-profile eyebrows and eyes are so handsome and speak slowly. The dark eyes stare at her, "so I borrowed ou Menghui''s hand. He is Ou Mengru''s father and is about to marry an Zhenyang. Let him take my money to settle down. Is it easy to push the boat?"


    "What about the conditions? Let his daughter marry? " Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "What are you nervous about?" Sheng Yu looked at her with his estranged eyes and said in a melodious tone, "it''s their business to marry or not. As long as I can help him, don''t you think?"


    What a deep game!


    Su Xiaoxiao had to be grateful to him. She could not accuse him of being behind the scenes, because there was no evidence and by means of reputation, she felt that she had understood it. She was shocked and awed.


    "As for you to promise me a condition, I want to ask, does it also include pulling the marriage certificate with me?" The high-profile eyebrows and smiling eyes cast their eyes on her, and there was a little more inquiry in the cold tone.


    She shook her back and looked up at him in horror.


    "It''s normal that you don''t want to." The high reputation frowned and sighed, "otherwise, delete this request. As for what you want to promise me, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Can I still ask?" Her heart is fluffy. You''re not going to sleep with her, are you?


    "What''s the matter?" The high reputation looked at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Didn''t you mention the transaction yourself? You said you would accept any request. "


    "But..."


    "No, but." Reputation has never liked bargaining, "but in another word, I won''t do this transaction. You''ll see Ernst''s go bankrupt."


    "..." Su smiled, puffed his cheeks and looked at him sadly, "well, I''ll go first." She got up and walked out of the office.


    "Don''t eat casserole. If you don''t want to implicate that store, remember my words!" A cold voice came from behind, with a thick warning.


    Sue frowned with a smile and left without looking back.


    She suddenly found that she really couldn''t offend the reputation because he was too * * *.


    That afternoon, she really didn''t go to eat casserole because she didn''t want to implicate the owner of the casserole shop. It''s not easy for people to live. Can''t she make people''s business impossible because of herself?


    In the evening.


    A star hotel, VIP room.


    The waiter served all kinds of delicious dishes, and the precious tea and wine were on the table.


    The flowers in the corner have just been changed, stained with dew, and the indoor temperature is just adjusted.


    There are four people in the Ou family, ou Mengru, her parents and her brother Ou Yi (please remember that this person, Meng Ru''s brother, named Ou Yi, is definitely not a simple person. It''s not time to play soy sauce first.)


    Three people came to the ANN family, and so did Anxin.

 Chapter 275

    Today''s Anxin white shirt with black trousers has the charm of a mature man and a simple and generous temperament. He didn''t sleep well last night, so he looks a little haggard.


    Before dinner, we had a brief exchange of greetings.


    After dinner, I entered the focus of the topic.


    "Brother Zhenyang, Anxin told me about an on the phone. It''s really angry." Ou Menghui, a middle-aged man who has experienced shopping malls for a long time, looked serious. "It is urgent to catch that person and recover the money. As long as you need it, I''m willing to help Euclidean enterprises."


    Such a remark, in the context of an Shi, is undoubtedly touching.


    "Thank you." An Zhenyang''s suit is straight, with some frowns on his face. He is a little haggard. He has been on the phone these days, looking for this to borrow money, looking for that to borrow money. He didn''t run into a wall and broke his heart.


    Ou Menghui went straight to the point. "I''ve chosen the date for the marriage of Anxin, such as dream. It''s an auspicious day. Do you want to hold the engagement ceremony as scheduled?"


    The most stunned are ou Mengru and Anxin. Their eyes hit each other and they were stunned.


    Didn''t dad mention it before he came? Besides, Anxin has unilaterally proposed to break up... Ou Mengru is sitting upright. She doesn''t know what will happen next. Does Anxin announce the breakup again in front of everyone? Where is her face going?


    She has always been calm and calm. Her back is slightly stiff and her pink lips are gently pursed.


    If she had known that her father had such a plan, she would have told him the truth and told him that Anxin broke up with herself.


    "Brother Meng Hui, under such circumstances, do you still dare to marry your dream and settle down?" An Zhenyang is undoubtedly shocked, not to mention whether he agrees with Ou Mengru, a woman born in the entertainment industry, to be his own daughter-in-law. But in this case, the Ou family is true love, okay?!


    Who would be foolish enough to marry his daughter to a rich family facing bankruptcy?


    Su Xiuling''s heart was full of emotion. She was even so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    Something flashed in Anxin''s eyes, but the basic education told him that when the elders were talking, the younger generation was not suitable to interrupt, so he kept silent.


    "What we like is Anxin. It''s not Anxin''s background. You can believe it." Ou Menghui''s attitude was clear, "the big ship Andersen just encountered a small storm. Let''s steer the ship together, and the storm will pass soon. As long as Mengru and Anxin get married, we will be a family. Euclidean will help us. I know the people in the detective agency well, and I will help you find the mouse excrement secretly! Bring him to justice! "


    From the European family, there was full of indignation.


    Su Xiuling was very happy, but an Zhenyang hesitated. If he put aside the past, he would not agree with Ou Mengru. Just because she is an actress and a woman who has mixed in a big dye vat, she will not be too clean. There are too many hidden rules in the entertainment industry.


    If you marry Anxin and something bad happens after marriage, the whole family will be unable to lift its head.


    But now the situation is different. Andersen is no longer the former Andersen and is likely to go bankrupt... Once bankrupt, settling down is nothing, and the identity of Andersen will be devalued.


    When an Zhenyang wanted to say yes, a low magnetic voice came out next to him.


    "I broke up with Mengru." Anxin said.


    Ou Mengru''s face was expressionless, but her heart clicked. All her eyes fell on her face. Her eyes quietly looked at Anxin, and her heart was torn like pain.


    "In the future, I don''t want to make do with it." Anxin said it sincerely.

 Chapter 276

    The low voice was clear in the private room, "sorry, uncle an, aunt Di, sorry, Mengru."


    Everyone sitting in the room could hear it clearly. No wonder!


    The temperature plummeted and the chill wrapped.


    "What? You broke up? " Ou Menghui looked at his daughter strangely, "Mengru, why don''t you say it? When did it happen? "


    "I was going to say." Ou Meng, with a quiet voice, raised his lips gently. "I thought it was just a joke of Anxin, but I didn''t expect him to be so firm."


    "God, I don''t know such a big thing..." Diya was shocked. She shook her daughter''s hand. At this moment, her heart hurt. Her daughter must be very wronged. If she was dumped in front of everyone, would she pretend to be so calm?


    She knows how much she likes Anxin.


    "This must not be the real idea of Anxin." Su Xiuling was embarrassed and hurriedly made a round, "Anxin, you quickly explain that this is not true, but you don''t want to implicate Mengru. It''s good. It''s not time to break up. This situation is only temporary." At this time, breaking up obviously pushed Euclidean to the side! Is a very unwise choice.


    Anxin''s eyes fell on ou Mengru, and his voice was very calm. "If you live, you should learn to be kind to yourself. Don''t run into other people''s lives as an episode." In his eyes, there was a sense of alienation that was hard to approach.


    Ou Mengru clenched her fingers a little. She pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She sat there quietly without any emotion.


    Mengru''s vision collides with Anxin.


    "Anxin! You''ve gone too far! " Ouyi rises up!


    Regardless of the occasion, he pointed at him loudly, "what qualifications do you have to play tricks here? Don''t you know how much my sister loves you? For you, she once pushed off the domestic female first play and went to Canada to play female partners! Just to see you! "


    "Brother." Ou Mengru was surprised and tried to interrupt.


    Anxin frowned slightly. He looked at the girl opposite. He never knew about it.


    "She has a good temper, so she deserves to follow you! That''s what you did to her! " Ouyi''s angry eyes moved to Su Xiuling, and her angry tone did not change, "aunt Su! I didn''t say you! That''s what your son thinks! What''s the matter with you coming to the Ou family to propose marriage?! Want to make it more embarrassing for my sister to be abandoned, don''t you?! How can there be such a mother! "


    "Ouyi!" Oumenghui angrily interrupted, "how can you use this attitude when talking to your elders?" Although he was angry.


    "Elders should look like elders! Look at what they have done in their homes! " Ou Yi''s anger was hard to calm. He sat down in his chair and was still full of anger in his forbearing voice. "Anxin, although I have no intersection with you, I have investigated some of your affairs. What does the reputation of the little special aid have to do with you? Yesterday you and she were in a cafe for about two hours! When the little special assistant came out, his eyes were red! "


    This material shocked everyone who heard it!


    Especially an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling, as if they were beaten in the face.


    Anxin frowns and stares at Ou Yi. His evil face, uninhibited words and deeds and arrogant attitude are Ou Yi,


    He ignored his existence... And what he said just now was by no means as simple as asking.


    Anxin felt inexplicably uneasy.

 Chapter 277

    Ou Mengru stared at Anxin incredulously. Her heartbeat missed half a beat. He asked Su to smile?


    And about two hours?


    At the crisis moment of Andersen''s death, he first considered his feelings, not Andersen''s future.


    Even if it was acting, he didn''t want to play with himself anymore.


    It can be imagined that in his heart, how important is that woman?


    At the moment, ou Mengru is disheartened. She is really sad.


    The next atmosphere was very dull and suffocating.


    Su Xiuling makes a round, an Zhenyang''s face is not very good, Anxin is silent and worried, ou Mengru is heartbroken, ou Menghui is in a bad mood, Diya loves her daughter, and Ou Yi''s anger is not reduced


    When the banquet was dissolved, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, which can also be said to have ended unhappily.


    The two families got into their cars and drove in different directions.


    At night, the white Cadillac drove to settle down in the villa.


    Outside the window is the night view of Jiangcheng, with bright lights and suffocating beauty. It is also lonely in Anxin''s eyes.


    Along the way, no one spoke to break the silence. The driver was Anxin.


    When she got home and just walked into the living room, Su Xiuling grabbed Anxin who was going upstairs and said, "son! Why are you so confused!! What are you going to see at this time, Annie!! Now, the mountain of Ou family is unreliable! What''s wrong with her? She is beautiful and has a good character. Who is not married? "


    "Feelings are cultivated! Who was born to love? "


    "Isn''t it because Anne lived in our house for two years that you fell in love with her?"


    "If you marry your dream, you can have love over time."


    Let her mother drag, listen to her mother''s painstaking efforts, Anxin did not resist or say a word, and her mind was determined.


    "Listen to your mother and hurry to apologize to Uncle ou and Mengru, Anxin." Su Xiuling raised her heart, "an enterprise is like a kingdom. Since ancient times, there have been so many marriages between the two countries. Princess Wencheng is not very happy? And Zhaojun, feelings come out... And now, commercial marriage is also very common. Like an''s current state, people are willing to marry their daughter. They already look up to us, and the elders of the Ou family really like you. "


    Anxin made up his mind that he would take Xiaoxiao abroad.


    He didn''t want to contradict his mother. On the way back, Ouyi''s car didn''t go back to Ouyi''s house, but followed his car and drove to the direction of Royal No. 1.


    He decided that as a dandy, he must be in the casino again. When he remembered those words, he seemed to suddenly understand something. His eyes darkened. He turned and hurried to the living room.


    Drove straight to royal one!


    Su Xiuling thought Anxin had gone to Europe''s house after being advised, so her hanging heart finally put down some.


    Look at the sofa again. My husband is frowning, with anxiety on his serious face.


    "Anxin is still too young. He always thinks that love is better than everything."


    "I can''t blame him. Who let Annie be in Jiangcheng? And right next to you. "


    The living room was brightly lit.


    It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Su Xiuling sighed, sat back to her husband, thought about it, and then tried to ask, "Zhenyang, at this time, you don''t object to them anymore, and quickly set them up. With Euclidean''s help, Ann''s will stabilize. Now there are not many people who can help, so you agree that Mengru is married."

 Chapter 278

    In front of the marriage between the family business and their son, as elders and Chinese new year people, they resolutely chose the former.


    There are no requirements for ou Mengru. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether you quit the entertainment industry or not.


    Yes, in the current situation of an Shi, an Zhenyang, who has always opposed it, also relaxed.


    "Will Anxin listen to us?" He didn''t believe his son and had his worries. "What did he do? Are you really going to Ou''s house? Or elope with Anne? " He thinks the latter is more likely to happen.


    Elope??


    What a terrible word! They only have such a son as Anxin!


    Su Xiuling was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out, "isn''t it? My son won''t be so ignorant... "Elope at such a time?


    An Zhenyang frowned, "people who are dazzled by love don''t understand reason."


    Su Xiuling was scared silly by his reminding!


    Quickly take out your mobile phone and dial Anxin number, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Power off?


    An Zhenyang thought, "no, we must stop them!"


    "What now?" Su Xiuling panicked.


    My mind was running rapidly. After hesitating for a moment, an Zhenyang took out his mobile phone, turned out his prestigious number and dialed it out without hesitation!


    After connecting, he endured panic and politely asked, "President Sheng, where does your special assistant live?"


    "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the cell phone, Shengyu detected his fluctuating mood.


    "Please tell me where she lives!" An Zhenyang restrained his emotions, but he was still nervous, "Anxin may take her away. Please tell me that I have only such a son as Anxin..."


    "What do you mean to take her away?" The voice of fame is so cold that people tremble.


    "He may... May take her away."


    Just after the voice fell, there was a busy beep on the other end of the mobile phone!


    "Hello, hello?"?? "President Sheng"


    "How''s it going? Did he hang up? " Su Xiuling was burning with anxiety.


    "He might... He might stop them."


    In half a minute.


    Downstairs of Sheng group, there is an exclusive parking space. The domineering Lamborghini is like an arrow out of its sheath!


    Go straight to the gate!


    Along the way, it is not difficult to see his tension and anger from his famous crazy driving style!


    His car drove all the way to Su Xiaoxiao''s apartment with Fang Xiaoyu!


    Royal No.1.


    Anxin got the exact location of Ou Yi after being asked by the front desk. He was on the 8th floor. This week, he packed a private room. He ate, drank and had fun here. This evening''s appointment was forcibly pulled by ou Menghui. He didn''t want to go, but it was related to his sister''s happiness. He felt it was necessary to go as a brother.


    But fortunately, it''s annoying!!


    Dumped her beautiful sister!


    When Ou Yi returned to royal one, he was in a bad mood!


    As a brother, he wants to beat people. Is there any!!!


    In a private room on the 8th floor, the door was rarely closed. Anxin pushed the door open impolitely!


    In the room, a group of extravagant, dense lights, mellow wine and a group of fragrant and gorgeous women, Ou Yi raised her eyes when she heard the sound. The exposed women turned their eyes and were slightly surprised when they saw Anxin. Were they too handsome? Did they throw their eyes one after another.


    Naked Ou Yi screwed up his underwear, pushed away the woman lying on his body, twisted a bath towel and took it on his body. He was handsome and capable, stood up and tied it, "go out." His voice is not loud, but women dare not neglect it.


    They twisted their small coats and quickly flashed while wearing them.


    When they passed by Anxin, they stopped deliberately and their lips were slightly hooked.


    The women of Royal No. 1 are very beautiful.

 Chapter 279

    The six of Ou Yi''s points, all at the princess level, have been serving him here for a whole week.


    After the woman left, she closed the door.


    With a click, a blue flame burst out of the limited edition lighter. Ou Yi lit a cigarette. He looked at Anxin and said, "sit down." Then he sat down in the sofa chair.


    Anxin stepped forward and sat with him at the tea table.


    When the light was turned on, the light in the room was bright, and the lipstick on Ou Yi was so obvious.


    The upper part of the body full of lip prints was naked - exposed in the air and fell in Anxin''s cold eyes.


    Ou Yi was very calm, raised her eyes and met Anxin''s eyes, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Anxin looked at him with cold eyes. "Do you have any plans?"


    "It seems really not simple." Ouyi leisurely spits out a mouthful of smoke. His strong body leans against the back of the chair and opens his mouth with a smile. "It''s really rare for you to come here in person. I just want to ask where you put my sister?" At this moment, Ouyi''s mood has completely calmed down.


    Referring to ou Mengru, Anxin has only apologies.


    "A doll thrown after loading?" Ou Yi stared at him.


    Anxin looked like water. "I haven''t been to her."


    Ouyi''s face changed, unbelievable.


    "Feelings are two people''s business. You also want your sister to be happy, don''t you?" Anxin told him, "now Andersen is facing bankruptcy. At this time, she married. Have you ever thought about her feelings?"


    "But you don''t think about her feelings at all. You just don''t love her." Ouyi poked, and the conversation turned. His eyes and tone were thought-provoking, "Anxin, who is that woman? It looks quite green and pure. It suits me very much. "


    Anxin''s heart clicked and stared at his lips, "you can''t move her!"


    "Well, marry my sister." Ou Yi took a cigarette and said non-negotiable, "if you marry her and treat her well, I''ll look at the girl from a distance, otherwise..." he hooked his lips and raised a creepy smile. "Hasn''t she been raped yet? Some things are done too much. You can see it just by walking. "


    "To tell you clearly, ou Mengru, I won''t marry." Anxin was surprisingly calm. He stared at him and said clearly, "don''t move that girl, or I''ll kill you."


    Ouyi frowns and kills? Such words came out of Anxin''s mouth. He Ouyi was still a little surprised.


    "Then try it." Ou Yi smiled, "see if you killed me first, or I hit her first."


    The thin lips moved, and there was no expression on Anxin''s beautiful face.


    Ou Yi smoked and his face was full of fun.


    Then, there was a brief silence in the private room. Anxin pretended to be calm, but Ouyi''s style made him very worried. His heart was tied with Su Xiaoxiao''s safety. He was wondering how to protect her before taking her away.


    "As for me, I like adventure." Ou Yi ran out the smoke, raised his eyes and raised his lips, "and he likes to risk his life."


    Anxin took his eyes, and he could not deny the impact on his heart.


    "She is the love of my life. Try touching her."


    Then, Ouyi got up and left. Anxin''s words also shocked him.


    He didn''t wear clothes, so he walked out as if there was no one else. He was used to coming to Royal No. 1.


    If you want to use a few words to describe Ou Yi, it is - handsome! Cruel! Color! Yin! Shit!

 Chapter 280

    Lamborghini suddenly stopped at the downstairs of a shared apartment!


    In the dimly lit corridor, the famous long legs step up step by step!


    In front of the closed door, he clapped his hands and took off a large piece of paint. He clapped hard, whether it was dirty or not, "open the door! Open the door! " At this moment, he was not sure whether Su Xiaoxiao had left with Anxin, but he was really worried!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Open the door!"


    At the moment when the door was opened, Fang Xiaoyu was directly pushed open by the high reputation, looking for room by room, "smile! Su Xiaoxiao! Smile! " It''s as if Su Xiaoxiao stole some big treasure from him! Also, stole his heart.


    Almost all the doors were pushed open by him!


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled a mask and stared at the perfect man who was almost mad in the living room. He almost surprised his jaw.


    Finally, Shengyu didn''t find Su Xiaoxiao. He turned back to Fang Xiaoyu and asked breathlessly, "when did she leave? Did you go to the airport? Do you know where they''re going? "


    "President Sheng?" Fang Xiaoyu was confused. "What airport are you going to? Who are they? "


    "Where is Su Xiaoxiao now?" Almost roaring questions, so that the reputation almost lost its reason.


    He is not like him at all. The fear of loss surrounded him!


    Frighten Fang Xiaoyu! Even breathing is disordered! It seems that a careless person can be yelled to death by him!!


    The high reputation raised his voice, "I ask you something! Where is Su Xiaoxiao now!!! "


    "She''s in the big gear downstairs." Fang Xiaoyu looked at him carefully, even in a weak tone, "she, she has been doing a part-time job, and she can''t see anyone before 11 o''clock."


    "Part time?" When he heard the speech, he felt a pain in his heart, and the whole person calmed down. It''s just that the feeling of heartache is so obvious, "does she work part-time every day?"


    "Almost every day." Fang Xiaoyu looked at him and didn''t dare to say more. The man''s aura in front of him was too strong. She was clearly in her own home, but standing in front of him, she felt a sense of oppression, which made her even breathe uneven.


    As if she had been a thief and was being interrogated by him. This feeling is too bad!!


    "What the hell is a big gear?" Asked Sheng Yu.


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes in amazement and bumped into his cold eyes. Her voice was so low that she said, "it''s a place to eat barbecue. When you go downstairs and turn left for 50 meters, you can see a greenhouse."


    "Thank you." Shengyu turned away and took the door with him!


    thank you?


    This arrogant man will say thank you to himself?


    The big gear of fat sister''s house downstairs¡ª¡ª


    On a rainy night like this, business is very hot. In the dirty red greenhouse, the electric fan blows the warm wind tirelessly. Most of the customers are men around the age of 30. The place is small and there are many people, so the air is filled with not only the smell of barbecue, but also the smell of men''s sweat.


    It''s a little crowded because business is good.


    "Little sister! Two cases of beer for table 8!!! " A man waved his hand high and shouted at his throat.


    Although it was noisy, Su Xiaoxiao, who collected the dishes not far away, heard it. She looked at the direction of table 8 and replied loudly, "OK! Come at once! "


    Su Xiaoxiao, who has been busy for three hours, is already sweating. Her hair is tied with a ball head at will. It is thick and dark, giving people a feeling of laziness.


    Coupled with the natural beauty and pure appearance, it naturally becomes a beautiful scenery in this large stall.


    Many customers smiled at Su. When they had a barbecue, they could chat up a few words and inquire about her family.


    Standing outside the stall, Shengyu stared at the petite figure in the steaming heat. He was dejected. Suddenly, he was cold and heartbroken.

 Chapter 281

    She works part-time in such a place? The reputation is so far away that you can smell the pungent smell of squid! It''s disgusting!


    For his pen, she took two million without hesitation. How many hours does she have to work here?


    Thinking of this, the Sichuan character between the prestigious eyebrows tightened more and more.


    The heartache did not abate.


    The sad eyes fell on the busy figure for a long time. She sometimes carried dishes and beer. She supported several people alone. The figure has been busy all the time.


    Fat sister roasted squid and chicken wings on the charcoal fire, and the sweat of bean drops down. Her hands moved very quickly, turning over the roast and spreading ingredients... Inadvertently raised her eyes, and through the smoke in front of her, she seemed to see a beautiful man standing not far away in a black shirt and black straight pants.


    The fitting cutting revealed his slender and strong figure. His facial features were handsome, just like a prince from a distant country.


    "What are you looking at! It''s scorched! The guest is urging me! " Thin brother came over, took the work in her hand and continued. Seeing that she was still stunned, he looked along her eyes, "what''s good?" When he saw the man''s face, he breathed. He was so handsome!


    Look at the wife around me. She looks like a flower maniac. She is blankly asking, "husband, do you think I''m dreaming? Is there really such a handsome man in the world? More handsome than the hero in the Korean drama! Male god, absolute male god. "


    Handsome, really handsome!


    The squid is scorched. Look at the handsome man, look at it!


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, his eyes fell on the busy figure and walked towards the door with a strong smell of oil smoke step by step.


    In his gloomy eyes, there was heartache and sadness.


    Although his stomach was uncomfortable because of the breath, his steps towards her were still firm, just like his firm eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. She wiped it with her elbow. Her hair was wet and clinging to her cheek. The cream dress was stained with oil. Because of sweat, it became a little transparent, and the color of the bra could be seen faintly.


    A lot of obscene eyes fell on her, but she didn''t notice it. She just wanted to do a good job.


    "Two beers!"


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao stooped down, took out two bottles of beer from the box and put them on the table behind him. As soon as he was about to leave, he was stopped by the man.


    "Ah ah! What''s the hurry? " The man took her by the wrist.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she suddenly withdrew her hand. No one had touched her for so long.


    She turned and asked in a somewhat alienated way, "is there anything else?"


    The man was a little fat. After eating the barbecue, his mouth was greasy. While eating the kebab, he said vaguely, "help my brothers pour the wine."


    Su Xiaoxiao has never received such a request.


    The man bit the bottle cap open, put a six dollar bottle of beer on the edge of the table in front of her, and motioned her to pour the wine with his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, and smiled very naturally. "Sorry, please do your own thing." Then she turned and left.


    The man got up, leaned forward, put his palm on the girl''s shoulder, stepped forward and stood in front of her!


    The reputation is slow, and the eyes are as sharp as the blade!


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could react, his fat fingers lifted her chin, "what''s your name? Very beautiful. " A mouth, the air filled with the smell of squid.


    At the door, Shengyu frowned unhappily! He put his hands into his trouser pockets and didn''t hurry up.

 Chapter 282

    But the greenhouse is too noisy, and many people''s eyes fall on fat men and waiters, so it''s normal for no one to notice the reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively waved his hand, took a step back, frowned in disgust, and asked fearlessly, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The man stepped forward, touched his fat chin and laughed. "Do you know I''ve been here for a month in a row? Haven''t you noticed sitting in that position all the time? "


    She couldn''t help hissing, "sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "Did you notice today?" The man didn''t intend to step back. He put his hands around his chest in front of her, and a pair of eyes seemed to fall on her face. "I heard that you do a part-time job here, and the salary is not high. You''re so short of money, why don''t you follow me for 100 yuan at a time?"


    "Once what?" Su smiled and frowned.


    "..." the man was a little speechless, but he was very happy. The girl film was too simple.


    Behind her, there was a snicker. The man who laughed at her was a man''s friend.


    In the obscene laughter, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. At the same time, the man opened his voice vaguely, "go to bed."


    Shit!


    Su Xiaoxiao wants to slap him!


    But this is pangjie''s stall. She can''t mess up her family''s business.


    Thinking of countermeasures, she inadvertently looked at the door. She unexpectedly saw the high reputation!


    His eyes... Can kill people!


    She was really stunned, but the reputation didn''t look at her, such as the blade''s eyes have been falling on the abusive man in front of her!


    "How''s it going?" The man''s eyes fell on the girl, "if you like, I can increase the price. 200 yuan a time. Would you consider it?"


    Su smiled back, her lips hooked, and she walked towards the reputation.


    The man turned and stopped her, "Hey, do you agree or not?" This time, he put his hands directly on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    "Let go." She scolded, but didn''t wave his hand.


    "You kiss me and I''ll let go." Playfully, the man put his face full of acne in front of her and pointed to his face. "Kiss here, kiss and let go."


    Su smiled and leaned forward slightly, leaned against his ear and whispered, "I tell you, my husband is at the door. If I can beat him, I''ll go with you without any money."


    The man frowned slightly and turned his eyes towards the door¡ª¡ª


    He saw a man with a cold and killing spirit pestle there, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and his inherent king style can not be ignored!


    The man was shocked by the reputation!


    Su smiled and asked him thoughtfully, "are you afraid? Are you kidding? "


    If a man counsels again, he is also a man! He emboldened himself and called four brothers, "give me the man at the door!"


    Then they walked towards the door, all tall and powerful!


    Su smiled and snorted coldly, turned and continued to carry the plate. She was not interested in this excitement.


    Sister Pang hurried up, "Xiaoxiao, what happened?"


    "Just go and see. I''ll help you wash the dishes first." She smiled proudly and turned away.


    At the door, the fat man stood in front of Shengyu. Just about to speak, his brother suddenly grabbed him and looked terrified, "it''s Shengyu! President of Sheng group! "


    The man was stunned and slapped him on the forehead, "are you blind? Isn''t reputation single? Besides, his ability is not good. Where''s his wife?! Stupid! "


    "Say what you just said again." The reputation is not loud, but it is very frightening. At the same time, I am also suspicious. What is a wife? What did you tell him?

 Chapter 283

    "It''s really him, really!" The brother on the side was worried, pulled his arm and whispered anxiously, "in the interview a few days ago, it was him, really... I watched the interview ten times!! Brother, get out! "


    The fat man looked back at the reputation. He was frightened by his cold face of the king of hell, and his legs suddenly softened, "Sheng Sheng... Are you really a reputation?"


    "What did the girl tell you just now?" His thin lips opened slightly, and he was famous. His cold eyes were filled with him.


    The man was scared and sweating, "..." now his brain is definitely broken!


    "Say!" Slightly higher tone, colder. A pair of eagle eyes cold hooked him.


    "She said, she said her husband was at the door. After beating her husband, she agreed to my request..."


    "What requirements?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say!"


    "... sleep with me." The man''s voice obviously lost momentum.


    Shengyu didn''t speak, but frowned tightly!


    His slender hands pulled out of his trouser pockets, clenched his palms and lit a fire in his eyes, "fight?"


    "No, no, no, no... No!"


    The voice has just dropped, and the reputation is a hook fist!


    Fall steadily on the bridge of the fat man''s nose! Suddenly blood splashed everywhere, and the whole man rolled all the way and fell heavily to the ground!


    Seeing that the boss was injured, the brothers left with the old Dalian running and climbing!


    The reputation was not entangled. His gloomy eyes fell on his busy back in the shed.


    His heart is bleeding with pain. Knowing that he is coming, she still has the mind to do this??


    Because there was a lot of news just now, everyone looked forward to the high reputation. It seems that this man is so handsome that he is so handsome that people and gods are angry. He is hundreds of times more handsome than oba in Korean dramas. One look can make people pregnant!!!


    That is, such a handsome man, wearing an expensive shirt, appeared in this market place very out of temperament.


    "He is the president of Sheng group! I saw him in the interview the day before yesterday! He is also wearing this black dress! It''s as like as two peas on TV! " A girl recognized him and screamed with excitement. She shook her hand and turned out his cell phone. That day, his interview was shown to her companion, "look, is it him?"


    "Yes, really!"


    "Wow! I didn''t expect to meet such a handsome guy here! "


    I looked up to see him more, but I saw him holding the waiter''s hand and walking out of the shed quickly!


    Fat sister and her husband stared at this scene. They were scared and thought it was incredible!


    "Did Xiaoxiao offend him? Is she not in danger? "


    "It''s obviously a move between lovers. This man should like her. Don''t you see that his eyes are full of heartache?"


    "Isn''t his dress expensive? I should be a rich and powerful young man. With such a person''s pursuit, what part-time job does Xiaoxiao do? Promise to marry and be a full-time wife. "


    "That''s a rich man. He''s a god! It''s a great reputation! President of Sheng group!! " A voice jumped out of nowhere.


    "My God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of the big gear, the evening wind was cool and came face-to-face. Su Xiaoxiao felt very comfortable, and the beads of sweat on his forehead went out a little bit.


    Reputation took her hand and took her to the direction of the shared apartment. Along the way, he didn''t look at her or say anything. He just took her hand, the temperature in the palm passed, and held her hand. He felt very relieved.


    He really didn''t dare to think about what he would do if he really eloped with Anxin.


    Maybe he will find them, kill Anxin and bring her back!

 Chapter 284

    Not far away, the limited edition customized Lamborghini stopped aggressively. Such a luxury car is really inconsistent with such a dilapidated community.


    Su Xiaoxiao took her hand out of his palm. She stepped forward, turned and stood in front of him, "Why are you here?"


    "Did Anxin come to you? Just now. " He looked at her with deep eyes.


    Shaking his head, Su smiled and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "No."


    They stared at each other.


    A gust of evening wind blew, and the smell of oil smoke on her stimulated his nose.


    The reputation frowned, and she smiled awkwardly. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Why are you here? Or what can I do for you? " Just call and come by yourself?


    "Don''t do such a part-time job in the future. People thought Sheng group was stingy and didn''t give you enough salary. " His cold voice showed his displeasure.


    "I took two million from your card." Under the night sky, she stared at him, "I must pay it off within a year."


    He said coldly, "isn''t it two million? When the eternal series goes public, the design fee will be given to you. " Moreover, he also took her another design to Andersen, that is, he could double the design fee at that time, but he wanted to give it to her as a surprise.


    "Haven''t you given it yet?" She talked to him calmly. Her heart had never been so quiet. "Reputation, how is Andersen now? Is there any possibility of salvation? "


    The reputation is cold, but the topic changes very quickly!


    With a long leg, he took a step towards Lamborghini.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried up and grabbed his arm. "Don''t be angry. I''m just asking."


    "I will do what I promise you." The reputation stopped. Her eyes sank and looked at her. She was a little anxious. "Can you promise me not to come here as a part-time job? You said it yourself. Let me ask. "


    "...." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him. Is that his request?


    Don''t you want to get her a marriage certificate?


    Not to sleep with her or anything?


    His eyes were full of sincerity, "don''t come to this place to do part-time work, protect yourself!" He really can''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t come today.


    He was worried about her. Su Xiaoxiao had a strange feeling in her heart. She said easily, "didn''t you teach me Taekwondo? Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer. "


    Youyou, his youyou... The reputation stared at her deeply, couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her sweaty hair, "smile, I like you."


    She stared at him, quietly and skillfully, "don''t make such jokes again, reputation, we are just friends." She knew that this man was dangerous. His means were beyond reproach. He was too dark. He hurt Ann like this. Su Xiaoxiao respected and hated him.


    At this critical moment, she can''t offend him.


    She must maintain her reputation and let him help Ann through the difficulties.


    "Goodbye, I''ll go up first." Sue turned around with a smile.


    His eyes had been staring at the petite figure. Her busy figure in the big gear flashed in his mind. His heart hurt.


    The reputation didn''t keep her or follow her.


    It was not until his back completely disappeared that he fell into a trance. He leaned on the car body, sighed and looked up at the stars. He couldn''t help confessing to her.


    Go into the corridor and make sure that the reputation didn''t follow.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Anxin''s private number. The bell rang a few times and soon got through, but Anxin didn''t speak.

 Chapter 285

    "Anxin, I''m smiling." Her voice was very calm and her tone was not high. "Is the money collected enough to pay wages?"


    "Smile, you don''t have to worry. I''ll handle it. Take care of yourself and wait for me to pick you up. " His pleasant voice came wearily, and the sentence behind it was very firm.


    "Ann..."


    There was a busy beep from the other end of the mobile phone. In front of the apartment door, Su Xiaoxiao put the mobile phone in a dejected way. She leaned on the door and thought for a long time before she took out the key to open the door and entered.


    Taekwondo Hall.


    On the roof, the view is broad, the night wind is cool, lifting your eyes is full of stars, looking into the distance, it is a beautiful night scene of Jiangcheng.


    This is the most prosperous city in the world.


    Huazi and Anxin leaned against the fence, and both of them pulled their eyes to the distant distance.


    Just now, Anxin told huazi about the crisis Ann''s encountered. Huazi was worried, and his eyebrows tightened unconsciously. He took out two cards from his pocket and handed them to him.


    Anxin was stunned, looked at the card, and then looked at him, "..."


    "Take it. The restaurant is open normally. I don''t need the money." Put the card into his hand and huazi patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Anxin felt heavy, "thank you." Holding these two cards, he felt the heavy weight. He pulled his eyes to the lights in the distance, "this week, you help me protect and smile."


    Huazi is slightly surprised. This week?


    "She may be in danger." Anxin adjusted his breathing, turned his eyes and asked, "have you heard of Ou Yi?"


    Ouyi''s name made huazi frown, "what''s the matter with him?" Who hasn''t heard of the famous gangster in Jiangcheng?


    "He is Ou Mengru''s brother."


    "..." huazi was shocked.


    "Last time Xiaoxiao asked me to be in the cafe, he saw it. In order to protect his sister, he might start with Xiaoxiao." Anxin Jun''s face was tight: "his private life was very disorderly and excessive. In fact, I was very worried, even scared, so I came to you for help."


    "Anxin, to tell you the truth, do you have any plans?" Huazi knows Anxin too well. He has spoken this very key word for a week.


    What about a week later?


    "I''m going to take her away from Jiangcheng." Anxin took a deep breath and was sincere.


    Huazi was shocked, "elopement? Stop all this? Leave your parents alone? Is that what you mean? "


    Compared with his nervousness, Anxin was quite relaxed, "almost." These days, he has gone through a complex psychological struggle.


    "Anxin,..." Hua Zi was speechless.


    "Don''t persuade me." His lips rose and his voice was gentle and pleasant. "This time, I will never let go. I will take her away and live the life I want. Fame, wealth, money and status are not what I want."


    "Can you handle these things in a week? Now Ann''s...... "


    "I''ll try my best." He interrupted and told huazi, "I''m already checking the whereabouts of Li Youwei. All the money seems to have been transferred to the accounts of his relatives, up to more than 20. I''m checking one by one and trying to freeze it."


    "Anxin, what does Xiaoxiao think?" Huazi doesn''t believe it, and Xiaoxiao is not calm like him.


    He said, "no matter what she thinks, I''ll take her away."


    "..." huazi''s heartache is so obvious.


    "Huazi, I can give you everything. I can''t do anything but smile. I''m really sorry." On Anxin''s good-looking face, some are just firm and persistent. There is an apology in his eyes, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 286

    Huazi''s deep eyes under his thick eyebrows flashed a faint pain. He was moved by Anxin''s persistence.


    Although regret, but still hope they can be happy, "promise me to be good to her all my life, spoil her all my life, love her and love her, not only give her your own love, but also bring my love to her." Because huazi really likes to laugh.


    Because she is the woman in Anxin''s heart, huazi, as a brother, has never crossed.


    Anxin nodded and smiled, but a sad look flashed in his eyes. From small to large, he and huazi are good friends who share weal and woe. This time, he was destined to hurt him.


    "Please protect her. I''m at ease when you do things." Anxin confessed again, "you should be careful yourself. Don''t underestimate Ou Yi. He is the kind of person who will do anything."


    "Yes." Huazi is well aware of Ouyi''s reputation, although he has not dealt with it head-on.


    But he Ouyi is like a rat shit in Jiangcheng. There are so many rich CHILDES, and no one has the same style as him.


    It is said that he raped many married women, killed them and threw them into the river. Because I know the police well, I haven''t been in prison.


    Anxin was about to leave, but his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the landline at home. He connected, "hello."


    "Young master, no! Madam committed suicide and is on her way to the hospital. Please hurry to the hospital! " The housekeeper''s hurried voice came from the other end of the receiver.


    When his heart sank, Anxin froze.


    "What''s the matter?" Huazi saw that he didn''t look right.


    "My mother killed herself in the hospital." Then he turned and ran to the door!


    Hua Zi''s heart pounded and rushed up!


    The ambulance screamed and the lights on the roof flashed quickly! Gallop on a main road in Jiangcheng!


    White Cadillac and silver Bentley galloped side by side and rushed to the first hospital as fast as possible!


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the coffee shop in the living area, he sat in the scarlet sofa chair in front of the French window. Gu Zhi bent over and handed him a cup of dark blue liquid, which is an expensive imported medicine, which is helpful for the recovery of the wound after the operation.


    Sheng Yu took the cup and Gu Zhi turned and left.


    Deep cold eyes stare at the deep night outside the window, the mobile phone rings, the slender fingers slide over the answer button, and the reputation sticks the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Brother Sheng, Li Youwei transferred the money into the accounts of 22 relatives 98 times. Immediately for one month, these accounts have been frozen, that is to say, there is no economic loss. All the money has been recovered. "


    Such news did not make the reputation very happy. He drank the dark blue liquid in his cup, "what about others?"


    "May have found the wind and grass and fled to the Sahara desert."


    "Desert?" For this, the reputation is quite surprised.


    "But please rest assured that we are already doing our best to search for people, but it may take some time. After all, it is not easy to find people in the desert, just like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The reputation''s voice is as dumb as the deepest night, "do you need a helicopter? At any time, he must be caught alive. "


    "I see, brother Sheng."


    ¡­¡­


    In a shared apartment.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao wiped her wet hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    In the living room, Fang Xiao Yu applied a mask and turned his smile on his mobile phone. He stared at a photo inside the room for a long time, and the radian of his lips was raised high.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She raised her eyes and showed her the mobile phone screen, "Xiaoxiao, the group photo of you and President Sheng is a perfect match."


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, took his cell phone, looked at the photos on the screen, and said, "guess." Then set a fingerprint lock on the phone.

 Chapter 287

    "No!" Fang Xiaoyu screamed excitedly, "you don''t know what happened when President Sheng came to see you just now! It''s like losing some big baby! He ignored me as soon as he entered the door, and he searched the toilet all over! I didn''t find you. I thought you eloped with someone. He was crazy! It''s not like that cold president at all. "


    This description surprised Su Xiaoxiao. Why?


    "To be honest, are you dating?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her and asked, "what happened at the big gear? Is he angry? How can a woman like Mr. Sheng go to work in such a place? "


    Su smiled and shook his head. "Really, what is the woman of President Sheng? We are just friends. Really, we don''t lie to you! "


    "Lie! Cheat, cheat!! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the first hospital.


    The light at the door of the emergency room flashed hurriedly. It was busy inside. The surgeon was racing against time.


    She swallowed two bottles of sleeping pills and cut her wrist. Although she didn''t bleed a lot and found it in time, Su Xiuling had lost consciousness. Her face was as white as paper and her eyes were closed. Only the weak heartbeat proved that she was still alive.


    In the corridor.


    Anxin sat on the bench with his elbow on his knee and his mother''s suicide note in his hand. Every word made his eyes ache¡ª¡ª


    "Anxin, when you see this letter, my mother has died. My mother hopes to use her own life to beg you to marry ou Mengru. Anxin is the foundation of her family for a hundred years, and Anxi can''t collapse..."


    Sitting on one side, huazi also read the contents of the suicide note, suffocating word by word.


    Staring at the flashing light at the door of the emergency room, the sour and astringent all the way spread to Anxin''s chest, and the water mist gathered in his dark eyes.


    Do you have to choose this way to force him?


    Hua Zi sighed, closed his eyes and prayed that Aunt Su would be safe.


    It''s really confusing to have such a thing happen at this juncture.


    Anxin stared at the familiar handwriting on the suicide note. There was something dark and strong in the depths of his eyes, and his heart was aching like a needle.


    "Feelings can be cultivated. Go apologize to Uncle ou and apologize to dream. Mom will be happy to see you get married in heaven. Mom''s life is worth it..."


    A cold sharp pain surged in his heart. He secretly squeezed the suicide note, and then clenched his hands into a fist.


    Hua Zi grasped Anxin''s shoulder to show silent comfort. At this moment, his heart was also very heavy.


    An Zhenyang paced back and forth in the emergency room. The man seemed to become haggard overnight. His face was restless and full of fear. The fear of loss occupied his heart. The company was already busy. Now his wife committed suicide and his life and death are uncertain.


    "Anxin, you must marry Mengru. Please, mom. Now only Euclidean can do everything to help Anxi..."


    Anxin clenched his fists tightly, and his hatred for the reputation is intended to condense a little in his heart!


    He had a strong premonition that an accident with Andersen would be a prestigious arrangement!


    And now all this is what he wants to see! He just wants to marry ou Mengru!


    Just not!!!


    Anxin hates the reputation from the bottom of his heart!


    He is concerned about his mother''s safety and can''t find him to duel!


    Huazi could see Anxin''s pain and hatred. He could do nothing but accompany him. His eyes turned slightly, as if he suddenly thought of something. He got up, found a quiet place and dialed a phone.


    In the shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao, who was going to sleep, heard her mobile phone ring. She looked like brother huazi.


    With doubt, he slipped the answer button, "brother Hua?"

 Chapter 288

    "Xiaoxiao, Anxin''s mother committed suicide. I don''t know what the situation is. Can you let the famous doctor Gu Zhi save her in the first hospital?" When Hua Zi heard about two bottles of sleeping pills and cutting his wrists, he knew that there were more or less bad luck, and Gu Zhi was the most capable doctor in the world.


    "..." the hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and Su smiled and froze. "Good, good, I''ll find a good reputation right away!"


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao turned on the light. The room was bright. She stared, flustered and quickly turned out the prestigious number, dialed it out, and listened to the bell. She was so nervous that she was flustered.


    At this point, the reputation of having just taken medicine has laid down.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, he knew it was su Xiaoxiao, because there would be no prompt tone for any number except this number and this point.


    The slender hand reached to the bedside table, took the mobile phone and stuck it to his ear. The phone automatically connected, "smile..."


    "High reputation, please do me a favor!" Her flustered voice came from the other end of the cell phone.


    The reputation was so nervous that he sat up and suddenly woke up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anxin''s mother committed suicide. Please take doctor Gu to save her, please..." Su smiled anxiously, and her voice choked. "She used to be my adoptive mother. I really... Really don''t want to see her leave like this, please."


    "OK, don''t cry." Sheng Yu''s face was very cold. He opened the quilt, put on his shoes and walked out of the bedroom, "are you going too? I''ll pick you up? " Her attitude is still gentle.


    "No, you go directly to the hospital. Don''t waste time. I''ll come by car!" Sue smiled so anxiously that her voice trembled. Then, she hung up the phone and quickly changed her clothes. As soon as she opened the bedroom door, she met Fang Xiaoyu who had just come out of the toilet. "Smile, are you going out?" It''s late, okay?


    "Anxin''s mother committed suicide and was rescued in the hospital." Su smiled anxiously and told her, "I''ll have a look."


    Fang Xiaoyu was sleepless: "wait for me! I''ll go too! "


    "Hurry up, I''ll stop the car downstairs!" Su Xiaoxiao changed her shoes and quickly walked out of the door.


    Half a minute later, Fang Xiaoyu, who had no time to comb her hair, rushed downstairs and got into the taxi stopped by Su Xiaoxiao. Then the car sped in the night and went straight to the first hospital!


    Lamborghini arrived before the taxi!


    Shengyu called the Dean on the way.


    Outside the emergency room, Gu Zhi, with some advanced instruments, quickly stepped into the emergency room with the Dean!


    "What happened?" An Zhenyang watched this scene happen in a flash. He was burning with anxiety. He instinctively foresaw this speed and suddenly rushed into the doctor. It was a bad situation.


    Anxin and huazi also got up, rushed to the door and asked the Dean, "is there anything wrong? Why suddenly add a doctor? " Huazi didn''t see Gu Zhi''s face at all. It can be said that he didn''t know Gu Zhi at all. He just heard of his name.


    The Dean shook his head heavily. "Adding a doctor is adding hope. After all, it''s two bottles of sleeping pills. If it''s found five minutes later, she''ll probably die."


    "No! Dean, please help my wife! Yard, please be sure to... "An Zhenyang, an eight foot man, grabbed the dean''s arm and was a little excited.


    "I''ll try my best." The Dean pulled off his hand and turned away.


    Anxin and huazi''s eyes are red


    "Anxin." An Zhenyang looked at his son. He was very sad. "What do you think at this moment?"

 Chapter 289

    Anxin followed his eyes. There was no superfluous expression on his clear and solemn facial features. His eyelashes were as thick as black velvet, and his eyes were dark.


    He said, "without the European family, Andersen can still stand. I have found out the whereabouts of Li Youwei, and I don''t have to worry about tomorrow''s salary. There will only be more or less money in my hand." With the card that Xiaoxiao returned and the two cards of huazi, it''s enough. What''s more, he borrowed some money.


    "Would you marry ou Mengru without my mind?" An Zhenyang really regretted his previous opposition: "just fulfill your mother''s last wish."


    "Mom will be fine. She won''t die, so it''s not a last wish." Anxin had expectations, but he choked with fear. Two bottles of sleeping pills, is it really saved?


    What should he do if his mother dies?


    Can he still leave with a smile?


    At this moment, he felt so powerless.


    "In case she lives, she still wants you to marry ou Mengru?" An Zhenyang asked without changing his face, and his firm eyes stared at him. He wants to know what his son thinks.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of hurried and messy footsteps came!


    The three looked at the sound source. Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly ran behind them, with their hands inserted into their trouser pockets and followed them expressionless.


    Seeing the high reputation, Anxin clenched his hands into fists, especially Xiaoxiao. Anxin''s eyes were full of hatred!


    The next second, he threw away his suicide note and rushed angrily towards the high reputation!


    Anxin passed Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu directly, staring at the man behind them with hatred.


    His eyes darkened and Anxin punched him! High reputation, elegant sideways, agile dodge.


    "Anxin!!" Su Xiaoxiao looked back and grabbed Anxin''s arm! But he threw it away! Bumped into huazi''s arms. Before huazi could hold her steady, she rushed to the two people in front, "Anxin, calm down!"


    With every move, Anxin''s reputation just dodged and did not fight against him who was irrational! After all, no one can bear the suicide of mother!


    Huazi also went to pull Anxin!


    But at this time, Anxin was like crazy!


    He was on the edge of his anger. The nine cows couldn''t hold them. He roared at huazi, "let go of me! Let go of me! " He hissed up! The old elegance is completely gone.


    An Zhenyang panicked, but he couldn''t get in.


    The reputation clenched his hands into fists and stared at the angry man with a deep cold light in his eyes, which was the light emitted under extreme restraint!


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a thump in her heart, tightly held the high reputation arm, and hurriedly and whispered to him, "don''t worry about him, calm down, calm down..." she was very afraid.


    Such a move made Anxin completely collapse, "Annie! Come here! "


    An Zhenyang trembled in his heart. Then he looked at the girl holding the prestigious arm. Her face was slightly white and tightly held the man around her.


    An Zhenyang was extremely shocked in his heart. His eyebrows and eyes were really Annie


    "Come here!" Anxin shook off huazi''s hand, stared at her angrily and pointed to the high reputation, "he is an enemy! He did this to Ann! Don''t you know?! If there is no problem with angle, my mother will not commit suicide!!! It''s all because of him!! Because of him!!! "


    The eye color of high reputation is cold, restrain again!!

 Chapter 290

    The knuckled fingers were clutching!


    "Reputation, I beg you to calm down." Su Xiaoxiao turned around, stood in front of the high reputation, looked up and stared at him pleadingly. Her hand was on his cold shoulder and whispered, "I beg you, don''t argue with him, please understand him..." please look at my face!


    Before the voice fell, Sheng Yu stretched out his hand and pulled Su Xiaoxiao into his arms. His cold eyes took back from Anxin and led her to turn and leave.


    "No..." Su Xiaoxiao tried to break away, but his steps couldn''t stop because of his compulsion. "Reputation, since you''re here, at least ask about the situation." She whispered nervously.


    "Give it to Gu Zhi. You can rest assured." He hugged her tightly and left quickly. He was afraid that he would be unable to restrain himself and beat Anxin up!


    Such a scene, let Anxin break out completely!


    He ran angrily towards the two figures! But he was blocked by the quick eyed huazi, "Anxin! Calm down! "


    "Get out of the way!" Anxin''s move is a kick.


    Huazi quickly flashed and caught the fist. Two eight foot men wrestled together!


    Anxin completely lost his reason. He angrily asked, "which side are you on?!"


    "That doctor was Gu Zhi just now!" Huazi suddenly remembered that he took the move and shouted at him, "now is not the time to offend the reputation!!"


    "But he took Xiaoxiao away! He offended me! " Anxin almost collapsed! We agreed to take her away from Jiangcheng!!! How can she go in and out with fame? How can she forget her original promise? How can she accommodate others in her heart?


    Huazi pushed Anxin away and mercilessly pressed him on the wall, "Anxin! Listen to me! Now the first task is to save aunt Su! Nothing is more important than your mother''s life! "


    Seeing him calm down, huazi shouted angrily, "do you know?!!! Nothing is more important than your mother''s life! "


    Anxin''s body was stiff, and his eyes without focus focused a little. His chest fluctuated violently, slowly turned his eyes and looked at the closed door of the emergency room. A trace of strong sadness flashed in his dark eyes.


    "I called Xiaoxiao and asked Xiaoxiao to find a good reputation." Huazi calmly told him, "the situation is critical. Only Gu Zhi can save aunt Su and put aside all personal grievances."


    The strength in Anxin''s body was gradually removed, and his anger calmed down. He was a little depressed, and his eyes were dark, staring at the flashing lights outside the emergency room.


    An Zhenyang is still in shock. The girl just now is Anne.


    He hasn''t seen her for 12 years


    On one side, Fang Xiaoyu saw the painful Anxin. She felt uncomfortable, bit her lips and turned away.


    Downstairs of the hospital.


    It''s 11 o''clock and the night is like ink.


    Wind, no temperature.


    Lamborghini.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the copilot. Although she was concerned about the situation in the emergency room upstairs, she didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    Because the high reputation has been very unhappy, did his forbearance really break the rule just now? She dared not look at his frozen face.


    The car was so quiet that she could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    The window was rolled down. The reputation put one hand on the window and the other on the steering wheel. He stared at Xiaoyu''s thin figure in front of the door, his face as heavy as ice.


    After a long time, he smiled and tried to open his lips, "I''m sorry for Anxin." And looked at him.


    "Who is he?" Reputation turned his eyes to meet her eyes, and his cold face didn''t have any expression, "can you apologize for him?"

 Chapter 291

    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was stiff, and the bitterness of infarction spread in her heart. She looked a little helpless.


    The famous eyes have been falling on her. She is so helpless that he doesn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, believe Gu Zhi''s medical skills." For the first time, she was comforted.


    All the repressed emotions were mixed into mud. Su smiled, sniffed and looked at him again, "thank you." She is really sad and worried about Su Xiuling.


    "We are friends. We don''t thank each other."


    Su Xiaoxiao could feel the tenderness from him. She suddenly wanted to take the opportunity to help Anxin, so she weighed it over and over again and asked him in the most appropriate tone, "you and Anxin are also friends. Why do you want to break Anxin down?"


    The reputation met her eyes, and there were no emotional ups and downs on her cold face. "He can misunderstand me, but you can''t."


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    The reputation didn''t say much. He didn''t like to say much. What others think of him is someone else''s business, and he doesn''t care.


    Because he has a high reputation, he doesn''t need to rely on anyone to live!


    "That... That''s our deal that day..." she couldn''t help feeling uneasy. "Do you still count?" At any time, he had to defend and help ANN, and then she promised him any condition.


    Now that she has asked, Shengyu knows that she believes in herself.


    Since she believes in herself, she naturally feels much better. "I won''t embarrass Ann at any time and spare no effort to help him. You promise me not to take a part-time job. Can you do it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Xiaoxiao was moved. After thinking about it, she tried to ask him, "reputation, you should explain it to Anxin."


    "Why should I explain?" He felt very indifferent. He stared at her with deep eyes, "I don''t care what he thinks of me. Because he doesn''t matter in my heart. "


    She met his deep eyes and her heart beat violently. He meant that he cared about her, so he was explaining?


    Then, for a long time, they stared at each other without talking.


    Finally, the reputation broke the silence, "go and call your friends. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Su Xiaoxiao was tired. She looked at the brightly lit building outside the window and was concerned about Su Xiuling''s safety. "What about you? Will you come when you take us back? "


    "No." He answered almost without hesitation.


    It''s good not to come, so as not to have another conflict. Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao believes his words very much, just because he is a famous and eloquent grand boss.


    Then, Su Xiaoxiao called Fang Xiaoyu into the car and famously drove them back to the shared apartment in his limited edition Lamborghini.


    In the hospital.


    The light at the door of the emergency room flashed hurriedly!


    There was a nervous bustle inside.


    In the long corridor, the light was bright and the silence was audible.


    Anxin sat down on the bench with his hands folded between his lips and closed his eyes sadly.


    Huazi accompanied him.


    An Zhenyang stood at the door of the emergency room and waited for the door to open, so he could rush up to ask the situation at the first time.


    Such a night is undoubtedly the longest


    This night, Anxin thought a lot. What lingers in my mind is the scene of fame taking away laughter.


    In the early morning, the door of the emergency room has not been opened. This situation undoubtedly makes people anxious, but it is also the best result at present. It shows that people are still alive and still in rescue.

 Chapter 292

    The next morning.


    Brightly lit corridors, benches.


    Anxin raised his red and swollen eyes and said to the man around him, "go to pick up Xiaoxiao to work and protect her."


    "..." huazi looked at him and was silent for a while.


    "Don''t let Ouyi hurt her, huazi." Anxin''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Yes." Huazi stood up and said in a low voice, "call me at any time about my aunt."


    Anxin didn''t speak, his good-looking eyes were filled with sadness, and his heart was worried about the safety of Xiaoxiao all the time.


    Then huazi said goodbye to an Zhenyang and disappeared at the end of the corridor


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao inserted the prestigious card into Fang Xiaoyu''s wallet. "Take this card to Anxin. The card is prestigious and the password is my birthday. Tell him to put down all his gratitude and resentment and save Anders. In addition, remember to call me about his mother''s situation. I''m very worried."


    "I see. Smile." Fang Xiaoyu almost stayed up all night.


    "I''m going to Shengshi group first. At this point, I can''t make the reputation angry. I hope Anxin can understand me. "


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is heavy. There should be a story between President an and Xiaoxiao.


    They went downstairs together. Fang Xiaoyu had nothing to do in the morning, so she planned to go to the first hospital to see the situation.


    Just downstairs, the silver Bentley stopped not far away.


    Huazi was wearing a white casual T-shirt, jeans and shorts, and his tall figure leaned against the body.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned to see him.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at huazi, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, waved to her, "I''ll go first and call you when I get to the hospital."


    "Yes." She nodded and watched Fang Xiaoyu leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked towards huazi, "brother huazi." She also wants to find out.


    "Get in the car." Turning around, huazi opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and sat in the car. Huazi bypassed the body, sat back in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    She turned her eyes and looked at him, "how''s aunt Su? Are you awake? "


    This changed title made huazi sigh that everything had changed. In the past, she always adhered to Aunt Su to call her mother.


    "Still under rescue." His voice was a little heavy.


    Such news made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart sink. She felt uncomfortable breathing. "Where''s Anxin? Is he okay?"


    Huazi shook his head, "not good." My heart hurts like a knife. "Smile, from today on, I''ll pick you up from work. I''ll protect you. This is the confession of Anxin." I hope you don''t reject it.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. Please accompany Anxin." Her voice was a little ethereal. "I hope aunt Su is all right. There is such a big thing. Anxin needs someone around her."


    "Do you know why aunt Su committed suicide?" Huazi turned his eyes to see her.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought it was related to the company.


    Huazi said directly, "because Anxin refused to marry ou Mengru, aunt Su forced her to die."


    "..." she was stifled and looked at him with some embarrassment.


    Huazi told her all the contents of the suicide note. Listening, Su Xiaoxiao felt that it was difficult to breathe. Her heart was tightly clenched and her eyes were filled with fog, but she was not a person who could express her emotions with tears. Her heart was obviously torn.


    "Only when the two sides of the OSCE unite can they most likely get through this crisis."


    "Ou Mengru''s father has only one requirement, that is, Anxin marries Mengru."


    "Anxin originally wanted to take a week to deal with Andersen''s affairs and take you away. He has made a decision, but he didn''t expect his mother to commit suicide. "

 Chapter 293

    "Ou Mengru''s brother accidentally saw Anxin making an appointment with you in the cafe. For his sister, he may have an eye on you. He is the most notorious childe in Jiangcheng. He has done everything, including murder, arson, rape, murder and abuse, so Anxin asked me to protect you."


    "You are absolutely safe in Shengshi group. Ouyi is afraid of high reputation. I will stay with you when I go to and from work and try not to go out. You must be well this week."


    Sentence by sentence, Su Xiaoxiao was frightened, but she still caught the key point, "is his weakness afraid of high reputation?" You can''t protect yourself like this every day. You must cure the disease!


    Huazi smiled and joked, "in the whole river city, I''m afraid everyone is afraid of high reputation. After all, it''s easier for people to move their fingers and kill than stepping on an ant. The world is his and he is the king''s law."


    Su smiled, pursed her lips and sat quietly. Well, she seemed to know what to do.


    "Xiaoxiao, if Anxin still insists on taking you away, will you go with him?" Hua Zi''s voice came from his ear.


    The silver Bentley stopped. Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to his eyes and asked strangely, "his mother has committed suicide. Does he still want to go?"


    "I feel you are much more important than his mother." Huazi seemed to laugh and sigh, "he urged me to take you to work just at dawn."


    For no reason, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    She said firmly, "please tell him that he is excellent, so a better person will not be long and happy without the blessing of his elders. Such love is not what I want."


    In this way, huazi''s heart is difficult. Obviously, he is a good couple and can be very happy, but who''s wrong when he comes to this step today?


    "Tell him yourself." He made it clear that he would not convey, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She opened the door and got out of the car. Without looking back, she walked into Sheng''s group.


    Before walking out a few steps, Joe Mai jumped out of nowhere and slapped her on the shoulder, "Su tezhu!"


    "Scared the hell out of me." Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood when he saw Joe Mai. He seemed to be beautiful again today.


    "Did the man who sent you flowers send you?" Qiao Mai followed her, with a gossip smile on his white face, "I Baidu on the Internet, just his car, with a market price of more than 8 million!"


    Su gave him a disdainful look with a disdain on his face.


    "Are you dating?" Jomai is very interested.


    "No! Yes! "


    "Let''s go out?" Joe Mai put his hand on her shoulder and asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    Su smiled and wanted to laugh, "since when did you like me?" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Joe Mai smiled more happily, "Guess!"


    With a puff, Su smiled and got a stomachache. In front of the president''s exclusive elevator, he printed his fingerprints, the elevator door opened, and his famous face came into view.


    Seeing a hateful hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, the famous cold eyes swept Qiao Mai and immediately blackened his face!


    Seeing the president, Joe Mai breathed slowly and put his hand down. "Good morning, president." Then he looked at Su and smiled, "you should think about my words!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the reputation was unhappy. She pursed her lips and stepped forward into the elevator.


    The ladder door was still open, but the reputation stood there like a bottle of Buddha, motionless and didn''t seem to plan to go out.

 Chapter 294

    Su smiled and waited. He didn''t seem to want to come out.


    She wondered. After a while, she looked at him, reached out and pressed the door closing button, and the elevator door was combined into one.


    Soon, it rose slowly.


    Along the way, no one spoke to break the silence. Su Xiaoxiao felt depressed.


    On the 22nd floor, the door opened and she waited for him. He still stood still with a calm and handsome face.


    She took a look at him and walked to the office. Halfway through, she looked back and saw that Shengyu came out of the elevator.


    After entering the office for a while, the reputation didn''t catch up.


    As for? Jomai just threw a shoulder.


    In the first hospital, the light at the door of the emergency room flickered tirelessly.


    Anxin and an Zhenyang sat on the bench, the Sichuan word between their eyebrows tightened. None of them closed their eyes that night.


    Fang Xiaoyu appeared in the corridor with three breakfasts. She saw Anxin''s slightly lonely back from a distance. Her heart was sour and she walked towards them quickly.


    Footsteps made Anxin and an Zhenyang turn their eyes.


    "President an." Fang Xiaoyu stood beside him in a quiet voice, "Uncle an." After greeting, her eyes fell on the flashing light at the door of the emergency room. Put breakfast on the bench. "Have something to eat first."


    Her voice was particularly clear in the silent corridor.


    That night, she Fang Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well.


    She took out the breakfast, took one for an Zhenyang, handed another to Anxin, and then took out three bottles of water. She sat next to Anxin.


    I haven''t eaten for such a long time. Even if I am sad and can''t eat any more, my stomach will protest.


    But everyone didn''t have a good appetite. They just ate casually.


    The corridor was quiet, only the sound of chewing food carefully.


    "Xiaoxiao said that the matter of an has nothing to do with President Sheng." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Anxin''s haggard face. Her voice was very light and her tone was very appropriate. "Don''t misunderstand him."


    Anxin''s lips were lightly hooked and filled with a mocking smile. He drank water and didn''t answer.


    She knew he didn''t believe it, and then said, "I believe in Xiaoxiao. She told me when she was sure." With that, she took out a card from her bag and handed it to him. "This card is president Sheng. She smiled and said that you can use it first to solve the company crisis, and put aside everything else."


    The gold-plated card made Anxin''s eyes hurt, his cold and thin lips closed tightly, and the cynical smile could no longer come out.


    She''s using a prestigious card now?


    The prestigious credit cards are all unlimited... What kind of relationship does it take to have his card?


    "They are not together." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t want to see him so sad. She explained in a heavy tone, "this card was forcibly left by President Sheng that day. I was there and smiled and didn''t use it." She didn''t know that Xiaoxiao had taken two million.


    "Not used?" Anxin sneers, but her heart hurts like tears!


    No, where did his card come from?


    "Sheng always likes her. Anyone with a clear eye can see it." Fang Xiaoyu told him, "there is a suspicion of chasing Xiaoxiao." In this way, she has some selfish considerations and hopes that Anxin can let go calmly.


    Then Anxin can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Anxin was in a trance when he thought that they were together all day.


    He was still eager to take her away, and the scene of making an appointment with her in the cafe that day reappeared¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 295

    He said¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you still call Xiaoxiao, you are mine!"


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "When I solve an''s crisis, I''ll take you away, the ends of the earth, and never go back to Jiangcheng!"


    This is not a feeble promise, it is his considered decision!


    He wants to live a good life for himself. This time, he won''t let go!


    Deep sad eyes look at the flashing light at the door of the emergency room. In the compound door that hasn''t been opened all night, does her mother still have hope to live?


    Mother''s last wish... Is to let him marry ou Mengru for Ann''s sake.


    His father also hopes that he can marry ou Mengru.


    She was forced to die. Can he do that?


    Anxin''s eyes are full of blood, so thick.


    "President an, this card..."


    "Take it." Anxin''s voice is a little cold.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to provoke him. She paused and had to put the card away.


    At this moment, the compound door was opened from inside.


    An Zhenyang and Anxin rushed up almost at the same time!


    "Doctor! How''s it going? " Their hearts hang high! He stared into the doctor''s eyes without blinking, even holding his breath. Are afraid to hear that unacceptable news!


    The doctor is a middle-aged man, sweating after a night of intense surgery!


    He took off his mask and held his eyes. "It''s still uncertain whether she is out of danger. She needs to wear a ventilator to maintain her life. All the drugs in her stomach are cleaned and can be transferred to the ward. Whether she can wake up and become a vegetable depends on her own luck."


    "Fart." A voice came in coldly, "how can it be so serious?"


    An Zhenyang and Anxin turned their eyes and saw Gu Zhi in white coming out with the box. Their cold eyes fell on the face of the doctor who spoke just now and accused him, "just you experts, you can''t speak well every day. If you wash your stomach, you can continue to live if you are still alive. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Doctor Gu Zhi." The doctor''s face was gray. He tried to explain, "it''s still possible to become a vegetable."


    "I can cure it by becoming a vegetable." Gu Zhi''s voice was lazy and looked into the doctor''s eyes with a trace of pride and contempt. With that, he glanced at Anxin and an Zhenyang and turned to leave.


    Anxin looked at the cold back of the leaving, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He is a well-known private doctor. It is said that he has excellent medical skills and the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Soon, Su Xiuling was pushed out by the doctor with a stretcher. Anxin and an Zhenyang helped push the stretcher to the high nursing room.


    Fang Xiaoyu followed. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Su Xiaoxiao, telling her the situation here, as well as the words of niucha said by doctor Gu Zhi.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt very excited after receiving the information, that is to say, aunt Su may survive anyway!


    Even if she becomes a vegetable, Dr. Gu can save her?


    Of course, with the consent of a high reputation.


    Thinking of the reputation, Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. He met him in the elevator in the morning and hasn''t seen him until now. He didn''t have a meeting in the morning. Where did he go?


    When Gu Zhi returned to Sheng group.


    Su Xiaoxiao just went downstairs to deliver the documents. When she met him, she walked up quickly, "doctor gu!"


    Gu looked back, his face tired, "what''s the matter?" His voice is a little cold. He is a very special employee of Sheng group and almost never deals with others.

 Chapter 296

    Su Xiaoxiao was so cool by his attitude that she couldn''t say anything for a moment, "thank you." Thousands of words into one sentence.


    Gu disdained, "no thanks." With that, he walked up to the elevator.


    "How''s aunt Su?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly chased up, "is it possible for her to become a vegetable? When can I wake up? If you become a vegetable, can you save him? "


    He opened the elevator door, ignored her, walked in, closed the door and isolated her from the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She stood at the door for a while, turned around and ran into Huo Meizhen.


    She was looking down at her, "what? Have you even taken a fancy to doctor Gu Zhi? It''s a pity that people don''t dump you at all. "


    "I said, Huo Meizhen, in your mind, is there only love between men and women?" Su smiled and sniffed, bypassed her and took a step. This woman is obviously tiring.


    Huo Meizhen didn''t see her go out and go in with the reputation, and her mood was not bad. She didn''t care and turned away.


    In the first hospital.


    The high nursing ward is a VIP among VIPs. The whole ward is like a home. It has a kitchen and bathroom. It is very spacious and exquisitely designed. It is a suite.


    In the master bedroom.


    On the big soft double bed, Su Xiuling was lying in bed with a ventilator. Her face was pale and her breath was weak, as if she would die at any time.


    Under the persuasion of Anxin, an Zhenyang went to lie on his side and rest. His father, a middle-aged man who worked hard for days, stayed awake all night.


    Anxin stood in front of the bed with Fang Xiaoyu by his side.


    The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    "Mr. an, take care of yourself. I''ll go first." Fang Xiaoyu said goodbye to him. As soon as she turned around, she saw the door open and a tall and beautiful girl hurried in. Her beautiful face was full of surprise.


    Anxin looks back.


    Ou Mengru glanced at Fang Xiaoyu and fell on Anxin''s tired but still handsome face, "how''s aunt?" It''s not difficult to see that she ran all the way, "sorry, I just got the news." She went to bed and looked at Su Xiuling''s breathing on a ventilator. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    This girl is so beautiful. Fang Xiaoyu knows her name is Ou Mengru. She has seen her on TV. Unexpectedly, she is n times more beautiful than what she saw on TV.


    Anxin didn''t speak. A set of light colored shirts lined his tall and straight figure.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned away wisely and gently closed the door. Her mood was a little low.


    Sheng group.


    When it was almost time for lunch, Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t see Shengyu enter the office. She stopped her work and seriously wondered for a while. What''s the matter with him?


    She knew very well about the trip in the morning. He didn''t have a meeting or an appointment. The manager said he should sit in the office and "waste his time".


    Thinking of what huazi said to herself this morning, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the prestigious number, "Hey, where are you?"


    "What''s up?" The other side''s cold voice came. There seems to be anger.


    "Yes." She bit her pen cap, tilted her head and told him, "someone wants to bully me."


    The next second, the office door opened automatically, and a tall figure came in. She hung up her mobile phone, walked in front of her, put her hands on the desktop, and looked down at her with deep eyes, "who dares to bully you?" His voice was a little lazy, a little cold, but there was no anger.


    Su smiled and looked into his eyes. His pink lips opened slightly, "Ouyi."

 Chapter 297

    The name made the reputation frown. Although I am not familiar with it, I have heard of the notorious name.


    It is said that this man has long regarded his royal No. 1 as his home, but fortunately, he has no credit and has been paying cash.


    Su smiled and observed the famous expression. Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was a little cold. "What''s the matter with him?" He was thinking, what intersection will Ouyi and youyou have?


    "He is Ou Mengru''s brother." Because he wanted to mention Anxin, Su Xiaoxiao paused and used the most appropriate tone, "he... That day, when I returned my bank card to Anxin, he misunderstood me, so he wanted to vent his anger for his sister. He suspected Anxin and me, and then..."


    "Are you suspicious?" The reputation interrupted and looked at her deeply,


    Su smiled and frowned. "Well, I overestimate myself again." She pursed her lips, turned on her laptop and ignored him.


    The famous eyes were indifferent and alienated. While taking back his eyes, he also loosened his hands and stood straight, "let''s go."


    "..." she suddenly.


    "Go?" At the door, seeing that she didn''t get up, she looked back with high reputation.


    "Where are you going?" She looked at him in a daze.


    He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, black shirt and black trousers. He was extremely handsome, but there was no superfluous expression on his face, "go to see Ou Yi."


    Sue smiled for a moment and looked at him.


    After a long time, he got up, followed quickly and stood beside him. "Is that how to see him? What are you going to say? People haven''t done anything to me, and you have no evidence to accuse people. "


    "When you''re done, you won''t go to see him, but directly find someone to kill him." The slender legs step out, with a high reputation and a low magnetic voice, and exudes the temperament of king in the world.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him with a blush on her cheeks.


    In this way, the president took the small special help all the way down through the hall and came to the parking lot with countless envious eyes.


    He opened the door for her like a gentleman.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in without hesitation. He closed the door for her, bypassed the body and sat back in the cab.


    Fasten the seat belt and start the car. The action is done at one go. It is reputed that every action is handsome to the extreme, but it is a little cold.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    The car left Shengshi group and drove all the way to Royal No. 1.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered, thought again, or turned his eyes and asked him, "how do you know where he is?"


    The reputation looked at the front, and the cold face had no redundant expression, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Where will you take me to see him?" Su Xiaoxiao had a feeling of being played by others. Her tone was a little urgent. "Where are you taking me?"


    Turn your eyes, praise the corners of your lips, "sell you."


    "Still in the mood to joke." Su Xiaoxiao complained and leaned back. "Do you know Ou Yi?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you going to do?" She really couldn''t understand, "in fact, I''m really scared." Then she turned on the radio in the car. In the news, the latest headlines were undoubtedly broadcast. It was said that the shameless bitch not only stole people in her marriage, but also took away Wang Baobao''s property.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s attention was attracted! She listened carefully.


    Through the rearview mirror, Shengyu saw his leisurely, filled with indignation, both ears stood up and listened very carefully.


    "It''s off." His thin lips opened slightly and he was unhappy.

 Chapter 298

    Su Xiaoxiao turned off the radio, took out his mobile phone and began to brush his microblog carefully.


    The high reputation looked at her and frowned, "other people''s affairs are more attentive than your own?"


    Xiaotezhu stared at the comments on the microblog. There were 4 million comments. Every second, someone tore and forced them. They all supported the baby and scolded the horse watch song dog. Suddenly, she felt relieved. Therefore, without raising her head, she replied, "my baby''s business is my business. You don''t know. I broke my heart for it these days."


    Reputation frowned, "fuck broken heart?" What a jealous word!


    "Yes." She answered without hesitation.


    It''s too popular. It''s all reported in the news network, and the economic channel is broadcast in turn. Therefore, it''s normal for people with high reputation to hear a little or two.


    After all, he is the mother of Pan Jinlian and the father of XiMenqing. Maybe he will go down in history in the future. He doesn''t know. Isn''t he ignorant?


    "Tell me what you think." Reputation controls the steering wheel with one hand and puts the other hand on the rolling window. The speed slows down a little.


    When it comes to this, Su Xiaoxiao has too much to say, but she knows who is sitting next to her. The reputation of the inherent ultra-low pressure and strong gas field reminds her that he is not a person who has leisure and elegant listening to gossip.


    But the watch was so hateful that she couldn''t help opening her mouth, "I only care about how the court decides."


    "What do you want?" The high reputation asked angrily.


    Su smiled and thought, angrily saying, "of course it''s the woman who went out of the house! It''s better to be blocked by the whole country! No enterprise dare use her! Fail in everything! The restaurant doesn''t sell her a grain of rice, and the supermarket doesn''t sell her a bottle of water. "


    "How about another one to Japan?" The high reputation turned her eyes and looked at her in a low voice, but she couldn''t hear a joke, "let her be a woman - excellent?" In this way, it is enough to relieve Qi.


    "..." she wondered, "can you do it?"


    "I can do it if you want." Shengyu answered carefully.


    Su smiled and thought, until she felt a tingling and burning sensation, like someone staring at herself for a long time. She turned her eyes, touched the high reputation and precipitated her serious eyes.


    "Look at the road. What are you looking at me for?" She just felt sick all over.


    The high reputation looks at the front with a low voice, "I''ll do everything you want. Clean up and get out of the house, block the whole country, and hit a wall in everything you do. Therefore, from now on, don''t worry about it. You''re angry about others'' mistakes. Is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it. I just love my baby."


    "Can you talk well?" Reputation looked at her and narrowed his eyes, "don''t call the baby! He is also a man! "


    Su smiled and glanced at him.


    Lamborghini parked in the VIP parking lot of royal one.


    After Shengyu got off the bus, Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus without affectation. She bypassed the body and walked to him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Find Ou Yi." Sheng Sheng naturally took her by the shoulder and led her to hall 2.


    [I don''t know about the divorce between Wang Baoqiang and Ma Rong. I''m here to popularize science. You don''t have to watch the news at all. Go directly to Sina Weibo and search Wang Baoqiang and golden ear rabbit. People tear it up every second. The comments of both sides have exceeded ten million. The popularity has surpassed the Olympic Games, with more than 10 billion views. The share price of Weibo has risen, which is a major event that absolutely shocked China and foreign countries, Netizens are all jokes. They can go and watch. Rice grains go to watch the war every day.]

 Chapter 299

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was numb all over by him. She wanted to break away, but he held her tighter.


    "Can you let go? I can go myself. " Finally, she couldn''t stand those slightly surprised eyes. She turned her eyes and asked in a low voice, "please think about me. I don''t want to be stripped alive."


    Reputation turned his eyes to look at her and released her, "anyone who dares to move you can try."


    "What do you mean!" She gnashed her teeth and obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    She touched her black hair with a light hook on the corner of her lips. She suddenly understood and blushed.


    "Sheng Zonghao!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    Different titles, the same tone of awe and worship.


    With respectful greetings, no one dares to approach the man who generally exists in this myth, and the reputation has the attribute of keeping strangers away.


    When anyone greeted him, he just nodded, and there was no superfluous expression on his cold face.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked beside him, close at hand. It was summer, but she could feel a little cold. What will he say when he finds Ou Yi? Direct warning? They haven''t done anything yet.


    8th floor, outside a private room.


    Shengyu stood still. The door looked closed. He took out his door card, brushed it, and then stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Such behavior surprised Su Xiaoxiao, but he took her hand and walked into the private room.


    A sound of Jiao - panting, moaning - moaning stopped suddenly!


    "Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened by the scene that she closed her eyes! He shrunk and nestled in the arms of fame.


    The high reputation was very calm. He took the girls around him, looked down at the men with untidy clothes surrounded by naked women, and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Women know the reputation. That''s for sure. Who makes him the boss here?


    It is precisely because of the high reputation that they are not in a hurry to get dressed and wink at the high reputation one by one.


    "Get dressed and get out." Such a scene made the reputation very calm. His voice was a little cold. He saw everything, but he seemed to see nothing.


    The women trembled and their free thoughts pulled back! Quickly put on your clothes and put on your shoes, and you flash. You can''t care about Ou Yi''s mood.


    The arrival of high reputation surprised Ouyi.


    He picked up his pants and pulled a bath towel around his body. "What''s the purpose of Mr. Sheng''s visit? Did I give you no money or break the rules when I was eating, drinking and having fun on your royal number one? " He thought to himself that nothing seemed to offend him.


    "Get dressed." Prestigious cold voice command. I don''t want the man in front of me to pollute your sight.


    Ouyi''s eyes inadvertently fell on Su Xiaoxiao. His chest stagnated. The picture he saw that day flashed in his mind. It was the girl sitting in the cafe with Anxin for two hours.


    And the prestigious hand is holding on her shoulder???


    Who can tell him what''s going on?!


    "Get dressed!" The eye color of the high reputation sinks, and the sound is colder. He has no patience.


    Ou Yi didn''t dare to disobey, so he quickly put on his clothes until he was completely dressed up and cleaned up his condoms, tools and everything. The reputation said to the little woman in his arms, "you can open your eyes."


    Su Xiaoxiao was very frightened. If she fell into the hands of Ou Yi, she could not tell what would happen. Is this desire too strong?


    Knowing that she was scared to death, the reputation took her to the sofa and sat down with her.


    Ouyi stood opposite and didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t know the purpose of his coming today. It''s just this girl. What''s the relationship with reputation?


    "Do you have any wine?" The high reputation raised his eyes, loosened Su Xiaoxiao, leaned back in the chair in style, "have a drink with me."

 Chapter 300

    Ouyi didn''t catch up at all. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what medicine to sell in the famous gourd.


    Reputation cold eyes were filled with Ou Yi, and Ou Yi trembled, "yes..." quickly got up to get the wine.


    He took three goblets together, unscrewed the wine cover and filled the glass with whisky.


    "Mr. Sheng." Put a cup on the tea table in front of him.


    He put another cup in front of Su Xiaoxiao. At one glance, he was impressed by the girl''s green and pure appearance. Last time he saw her, he just looked at her from a distance.


    Shengyu didn''t move the glass of wine. He didn''t even look at it. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder again and introduced it carefully, "this is my girlfriend. Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. Ou Yi, please remember it for me." Between the lines was his warning.


    Ouyi was completely shocked and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao for a long time¡ª¡ª


    This girl is clearly the girl who made an appointment with Anxin!


    How could she be a famous girlfriend??


    "In the future, she will often come to royal one." Reputation stared at him with deep eyes, "don''t mistake her for a princess."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat there and dared not move. She half hung her eyes and ignored Ou Yi coldly. Even a glance was thrown at him.


    "Yes, remember..." Ouyi beat the drum in her heart. She originally planned to find her. Fortunately, the reputation came today, otherwise the disaster would be really big. "Your girlfriend is so beautiful. How can you compare with these Yingyan?"


    "My royal number one woman is not a yingyanyan!"


    "..." Ou Yi nodded and pounded garlic, "yes."


    His face was as heavy as ice. His slender fingers rolled up the goblet and drank whisky indifferently.


    Su smiled and stared at him. "Don''t drink too much. Your injury hasn''t healed yet." His other hand was still around her shoulder.


    "Hurt? Mr. Sheng, are you hurt? " Ouyi wondered, who dares to hurt the reputation in this world?


    The high reputation put down his glass and stared at Ou Yi. He looked pale and his thin lips opened slightly. "It''s heartbroken, but it''s better now." He turned his eyes, held Su Xiaoxiao tighter, and inadvertently printed a dragonfly like kiss on her cheek, which was affectionate and spoiled.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t react yet. He took her to stand up. "Ou Yi, remember what I said. Don''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Yes......" Ouyi pinched Mei''s face and said, "I won''t admit my mistake. I won''t. how can your girlfriend compare with those women? Besides, you have made it so clear. " As soon as the voice fell, the room was empty.


    Without his high reputation, Ou Yi returned to normal.


    His expression froze on his face. He sat down on the sofa and stared at his unfinished whisky. His heart was full of doubts. Isn''t it said that his reputation is not high??


    Why did a girlfriend pop up?


    And this woman is definitely not amazing. This woman is also involved with Anxin


    It''s just that the innuendo of the high reputation today is so obvious that he can''t move this woman! If you touch her, you can''t live with his reputation.


    And the first positive contact with Jiangcheng''s famous reputation? He is also drunk.


    He went to the wine rack, picked up the recording cell phone, listened to the contents, recorded it quite clearly, saved it for a while, and specially prepared a copy.


    Ou Yi took his cell phone and went out of the door.


    Lamborghini drove to Shengshi group at an ordinary speed.

 Chapter 301

    The car is very quiet.


    While driving, he observed the look of the woman around him. Her face seemed to be stained with some blush. He frowned slightly, but his mood was inexplicably happy.


    Su smiled and closed her lips, as if she could feel his eyes. She just didn''t look at him. Somehow, she was slightly flustered when she thought of his kiss.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    She did not question his behavior, nor was she angry. At least she settled Ouyi. Brother huazi doesn''t have to accompany her every day, and Anxin doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Ouyi''s car is parked downstairs of the first hospital.


    My sister called to tell him that Aunt Su had an accident two hours ago.


    It had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t intend to come.


    But now, I''m afraid he has to come because he has a recording in his hand.


    Open the door of the ward.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru looked back and were slightly surprised to see him.


    "Brother." Ou Mengru gets up.


    "Anxin, come out." Ouyi stared at Anxin quietly and directly ignored his sister.


    This tone made ou Mengru inexplicably nervous, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    In front of the hospital bed, Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets and stared at the man at the door. What he said on Royal No. 1 yesterday made him feel that Ou Yi has any new ideas?


    "Nervous what? I can''t eat him! " Ou Yi had no patience. "Anxin, come out! Let''s talk about that woman! "


    Anxin frowned slightly. As expected, he came to smile.


    Ou Mengru''s body was stiff and his suspicious eyes looked at the man around him. Who was the woman?


    What did my brother talk to him about?


    Anxin''s face was gentle and his whole body smelled cool. Then he walked towards his brother, and the sound of closing the door isolated them from the door.


    Ou Mengru bit his lips, and jealousy precipitated in his eyes.


    In the corridor, in a secluded place.


    Ou Yi turned out the mobile phone recording, took it in his hand and clicked the play button.


    "This is my girlfriend. Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. Remember Ouyi."


    "She will often come to royal one in the future. Don''t think of her as a princess. "


    It''s a prestigious voice. These two sentences are enough to make Anxin worry.


    "That woman is a famous girlfriend, so don''t worry about it." Ou Yi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "treat my sister well and save your Anshi. Who does not depend on the Ou family? High reputation? You are rivals in love. The reputation will not be so generous! " With that, he left without looking back.


    Long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on Anxin''s face. His expression did not change. Staring at the back of wiping away, the pain in his heart was so obvious.


    "This is my girlfriend. Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. Remember Ouyi."


    Why did Shengyu suddenly find Ou Yi? And say something warning? Does he know that Ou Yi wants to start with Xiaoxiao? In the recording, he also heard the sound of laughter. She told him not to drink too much. His injury hasn''t healed yet.


    Every word is the concern between lovers


    Anxin stood in the corridor for a long time.


    At this point, an Zhenyang went to Bai Li''an.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s card returned to Anxin has become the main force. With the borrowed money and huazi''s contribution, there is no problem in paying wages.


    Everything is going well.


    The investigation of Li Youwei''s whereabouts did not slacken for a moment, and was carried out in private.


    "Anxin! Aunt woke up! " Ou Mengru''s excited voice came from the door!

 Chapter 302

    Anxin turned and rushed into the room. At the edge of the bed, he sat down and rang the bell. "Mom, how are you feeling?" At this moment, he was very excited. Finally wake up!


    Soon, the four doctors quickly came in. Anxin stepped aside. The doctors used instruments to check Su Xiuling.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru waited nervously.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor''s tight face showed a relaxed smile, "good news, there are no sequelae left. You can leave the hospital after staying in bed for a few days. However, you still need to enlighten your psychological burden. If the same thing happens again, you won''t be so lucky. Your stomach can''t afford it and your life will be in danger."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Ou Mengru was delighted. She thanked her and sent the doctor away.


    In front of the hospital bed, Anxin sat back to the edge of the bed. Su Xiuling seemed to use her whole body to lift her hand. Her tired eyes were full of expectation.


    "Mom." Anxin quickly held those cold hands.


    "Son, marry Mengru..." her weak eyes were full of supplications.


    Anxin reluctantly pinched his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    "Anxin, how can you promise your mother?" She was very sad and her voice was very weak. "Don''t you want to beg you with your mother''s life?" Su Xiuling''s eyes fell on the girl who came slowly step by step, and stretched out her hand, "dream is like ah..."


    "Aunt." Ou Mengru squatted down in front of the bed and held the cold hand. "Aunt, have a good rest and don''t talk."


    "No, I want to say." Su Xiuling held her son in one hand and Mengru in the other. Then she folded her hands together and put Mengru''s hand in the palm of Anxin. "Mengru, don''t take it to heart on Anxin''s day. Aunt said sorry for him. You''ve been together for two years. If it''s really inappropriate, you''ll break up long ago, won''t you? He just doesn''t want to trouble you. Look at Ann''s now... "


    "Stop talking, aunt, I understand." Ou Mengru doesn''t want to embarrass himself or allow Anxin to refuse himself here again.


    She calmly advised, "stop talking. You have a good rest and take care of yourself first. I understand, really."


    "Dream like, Anxin, you get married." More expectant eyes fell on Anxin, and Su Xiuling''s heart hurt. If you offend the Ou family, you lose half your power. Like Ann''s now, who dares to marry his daughter to settle down?


    The recording content taken by Ou Yi floated in her mind again and again.


    "This is my girlfriend. Her name is Su Xiaoxiao. Remember Ouyi."


    "She will often come to royal one in the future. Don''t think of her as a princess. "


    Is she a famous girlfriend?


    Is she??


    In a few short words, Anxin, who still insisted on walking with a smile, was completely crushed.


    Whether it''s true or not, she didn''t refute it, did she?


    She still cares about the injury of reputation!


    "Anxin..." Su Xiuling choked with pain. "Mom, please."


    "OK." Anxin opened his mouth gently. At this moment, his heart was torn and painful.


    The girl around him looked at him slightly surprised, and her eyes collided with his eyes. If ou Meng could catch the sadness in his eyes, did he agree?


    Su Xiuling smiled. She closed her eyes a little tired. "Anxin, go and make a mistake with Uncle ou. Let''s settle the wedding as soon as possible."


    Anxin Junyi''s face had no superfluous expression. What he was shocked by was the recording taken by Ou Yi. Didn''t Xiaoxiao say he wouldn''t be with the reputation?


    Didn''t Fang Xiaoyu say they weren''t together?


    Why is she his girlfriend?


    Anxin desperately wants an answer. He wants to give himself up completely.

 Chapter 303

    Anxin was eager to see Su Xiaoxiao, and then asked her, is she really with Shengyu?


    Is she really unwilling to leave with him?


    God, this is when it began to get gloomy.


    The sun was covered by thick dark clouds, the wind was blowing, and then it began to rain.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still working overtime. There are a lot of things today. She went to Royal No. 1 and delayed nearly two hours, so she may not be able to work overtime until 9 p.m.


    She''s a little hungry, so she''s going to fill her stomach first. Only when she''s full can she have the strength to work!


    Not long after she left the office.


    Shengyu came in and saw the computer on her desk. He walked towards her site. The computer was not turned off. There were seven running programs on the screen. Looking at the silent wall clock on the wall, it was past the time to get off work.


    When he opened the drawer, her bag was still there. He was a little relieved. He should have gone to dinner.


    So, will she work overtime today?


    Somehow, he got up and walked out of the office.


    In the dining room in the living area, he leaned against the door frame and whispered to Wes, "prepare some desserts."


    "President, your stomach..."


    "Not for me." The sound line is good, "just do it." With that, he turned and left. In the corridor, he stepped and picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    "Brother Sheng."


    "Accept the divorce case between Wang Baobao and Ma Rong. There are two conditions. First, Ma Rong must clean himself out of the house. Second, sign Wang Baobao. The eternal series of wedding rings will be endorsed by Wang Baobao and Ou Mengru. In addition, it is announced that all enterprises who dare to use Ma Rong have a bad reputation with me. Tell all restaurants and supermarkets that anyone who dares to sell Ma Rong is waiting for bankruptcy. " Originally, Anxin was asked to speak for him, but his mother was in no mood when it happened.


    "Brother Sheng, this is... What''s the matter with you?" The other party expressed surprise. In his impression, Gao Leng''s reputation doesn''t care about the bad things in the entertainment industry.


    "What''s the matter?" Shengyu was completely unaware of his changes and replied casually, "if Mrs. Sheng is happy in the future, you can do it."


    "..." well, my favorite wife is capricious.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    In the staff canteen of Shengshi group.


    In a private room, Qiao Mai and Su Xiaoxiao had dinner and chatted while drinking juice. The two people didn''t have an appointment. They just met by accident.


    "Hello, has the specific time of the blind date meeting of Sheng group been set?" Joe asked.


    Su smiled and sipped the juice. Her face was confused. "What blind date meeting?"


    "You don''t know the blind date meeting every three years?" Jomai wondered, "won''t it be held this year? It doesn''t make sense. It has always been there, and the time is set on the night of Tanabata. Will this session be different? "


    "I didn''t see the document or hear about it." Su smiled and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you want to participate? "


    "I''m old and old. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll marry one. It can be regarded as completing the task." Joe Mai answered casually, with a charming voice.


    She poked at the juice, looked bad at him and joked, "are you sure you want to marry one? Instead of marrying one? "


    "Miss Su Xiaoxiao, my sexual orientation is quite normal. You won''t doubt it at all." He wiped his long white fingers with a wet paper towel. "You know, it''s dangerous to doubt whether a man is a man."

 Chapter 304

    Su smiled and poked at the juice and watched his move for ten minutes. He didn''t give up until he wiped a bag of wet paper towels. Can this be regarded as a cleanliness mania? Is it too clean?


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao doubted again, he didn''t dare to say it casually.


    "Do you also doubt President Sheng?"


    "What?"


    Joe Mai smiled. "Don''t the outside world all say that Sheng doesn''t lift it? Have you ever doubted him? "


    "What''s none of my business?" Su smiled and waved, "didn''t you say that? It''s dangerous to doubt. "


    "How do I feel that President Sheng is attracted to you? He looked at me like a knife. Was it because I gave you a lift on the shoulder that day? Let''s have dinner together today. If he finds out, won''t he find a reason to drive me? "


    Su smiled and looked at him subconsciously. "How can I feel that you are not afraid of being driven by him?"


    "What do you mean?" Joe Mai looked positive.


    She smiled. "Get out of here! If we keep talking, we don''t know when we can get off work! "


    "Go!" Jomai threw the paper towel and got up.


    When I get back to the president''s office.


    Fame is not in the office.


    The lights in the room were bright as day. Su Xiaoxiao went to the sandbag, held it in his hands, gently hooked the corners of his lips, and kicked it up! When the sandbag was kicked away, she turned quickly and punched it again! The action is capable and stylish!


    "Just had dinner. Take it easy."


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She held the sandbag in her arms, and then loosened it. The sandbag hung vertically and shook in front of her.


    "You''re not there. Where did you come from?"


    Reputation pointed to the side door on the wall. That''s where she changed her dress. Oh, why did you forget?


    "Working overtime tonight?" Reputation knows, but he still asks.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao returned to his office chair and sat down. He shook the mouse and asked, "do you think Sheng''s group holds a blind date meeting every three years?"


    What''s this for?


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, she raised her eyes, "will it be on Tanabata this year?"


    "If you have time." His voice is low magnetic and pleasant to hear. "You can plan it when you are free. It''s totally a special help. It''s not very good for any department."


    "Oh, I see." Recently, I''ve been very busy. The cases of eternal series run the list every day. Although I don''t need to run with my legs, I have to send emails every day. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether there are problems in Andersen''s internal system, which will affect this cooperation. We should be ready for emergencies at any time.


    The rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier. It''s only 6 o''clock, but the sky is overcast.


    The torrential rain beat the curved French windows, and the sound of wind and rain seemed to cover up everything.


    Su Xiaoxiao soon went to work.


    When the mobile phone prompted the sound, she subconsciously slipped out of the news. Such headlines made her breath stagnate and shocked the whole person.


    After reading the news, she looked at the cold, calm man in the office chair not far away.


    "High reputation."


    He lifted his eyes at the sound.


    "Do you sign baby Wang as the endorsement of eternal series?" Su Xiaoxiao could not help worrying, "his recent mood should not be suitable for taking the endorsement of this wedding ring?"


    "I don''t think so." He spread his hand.


    "..." Su smiled and looked at the news again. "Well, are you trying to force Ma Rong to a dead end? Even the supermarket dare not sell things to her? "


    "Are you happy?" He only cares what she thinks.


    "Unhappy." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and reminded, "have you forgotten someone? What about song Menqing? "


    [I don''t know about the divorce between Wang Baoqiang and Ma Rong. I''m here to popularize science. You don''t have to watch the news at all. Go directly to Sina Weibo and search Wang Baoqiang and golden ear rabbit. People tear it up every second. The comments of both sides have exceeded ten million. The popularity has surpassed the Olympic Games, with 10 billion views. The share price of Weibo has risen, which is a major event that absolutely shocked China and foreign countries, Netizens are all jokes. They can go and watch. Rice grains go to watch the war every day.]

 Chapter 305

    "Make money for the baby and climb the edge of the baby''s bed. For a man like him, I should think about how to deal with him." High reputation, clear breath and deep eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao poked his pen cap on his cheek and rolled his eyes. "Dip in the pig cage."


    "Childish." He said coldly, "how can there be such a good thing? If my agent sleeps my wife, I''ll shave him off! "


    "It''s against the law to kill."


    He said coldly, "I am the law."


    Well, Su Xiaoxiao absolutely believes in this.


    The prestige of its reputation in Jiangcheng and even the whole world is unmatched, and the means of an iron fist is beyond people''s reach. It''s hard to criticize.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the computer to make statements, so that she was dizzy! Dizzy eyes!


    The comparison of nearly 10000 groups of data made her seriously tired!


    She took a sip of lemonade to refresh herself. After a while, she was tired and sleepy, but if today''s work accumulated to tomorrow, she would have to work overtime tomorrow.


    Mid year report, really let her collapse!


    Sitting in his office chair, he designed his "Moon Palace", which is a huge building like the moon. It''s an encrypted website. It''s his exclusive site. The designer is himself.


    Lifting his eyes, he inadvertently saw his long frowning and tired eyes.


    He also knows that the year-end report is not a simple thing. Ji Rufeng often has to work an extra week to finish it. As soon as he finishes it each time, his eyesight drops seriously and people lose a few kilograms.


    At the beginning, he was so busy, which made the reputation very distressed.


    But he couldn''t do it himself.


    Because it involves some confidential data of the company, it is not easy to hand it over to people in other departments.


    What Shengyu can do is to accompany her here and let Wes prepare supper for her.


    Night, a little deeper


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Occasionally there is lightning across the night sky! The wind roared!


    The same rainy night.


    An Zhenyang made a hasty call to huazi''s mobile phone, "huazi, Anxin is gone! Is he with you? "


    "Gone?" Huazi was surprised.


    If it hadn''t been for a big event, uncle an wouldn''t have used this anxious tone, "don''t worry, I''ll find it right away!"


    Hung up his cell phone and turned the car key. Huazi got into the silver Bentley and dialed Anxin''s number¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."


    Huazi''s car unconsciously left the Taekwondo Hall. He thought about it in his mind. Finally, he turned the car around and galloped in the night!


    Beside the octagonal pavilion by the river, there is a white Cadillac parked.


    In the cab, Anxin put his hand on the window and let the storm beat him! The white shirt was soon drenched by the rain! In the other hand, he twisted an empty vodka bottle, threw the bottle away, twisted another old Raffi, opened the bottle skillfully, and poured the bottle mouth into the thin lip.


    Yes, he was drunk in the rain late at night.


    He promised his mother to marry ou Mengru. He couldn''t stand his mother''s praying eyes and his mother''s choice of such an extreme way to force himself again.


    It made him very sad.


    He also hates himself. He hates himself. In front of love and family affection, he can''t have both.


    Originally thought that what he lost would never come back, and smile would become a really beautiful memory in his heart. Originally thought that he could forget her.


    But God did not give him such a chance, but arranged for them to meet again.

 Chapter 306

    The promise of that day is still ringing in my ears¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you still call Xiaoxiao, you are mine!"


    "When I solve an''s crisis, I''ll take you away, the ends of the earth, and never go back to Jiangcheng!"


    Life, why there are so many helplessness? He thought something like this had happened. He thought his mother woke up and he could stick to his decision.


    But seeing the pleading in his mother''s eyes and her weak appearance, he just couldn''t be cruel.


    Raise your hand and pour the liquor down your throat!


    Mother can take life as a threat. Can he also use death to solve all this?


    How good would it be if death could really solve everything?


    Anxin felt that without smile, his life was zero and empty.


    Living is meaningless.


    It rained heavily and poured in through the window mercilessly!


    He poured a mouthful of aged Raffi into his throat. The spicy and bitter feeling stimulated his mouth and stomach!


    The frustration at the bottom of my eyes is becoming more and more prosperous, and my heart is tearing hard!


    Anxin is rational when such sadness flows upstream into a river.


    Until this moment, he still had the impulse to walk away with a smile. He could imagine that the pain of losing her would make him spend seconds like years.


    The recording Ou Yi gave him made him feel so confused about the future.


    His smile is not so firm to his heart.


    She has a high reputation in her heart. When Shengyu introduced her to Ouyi as his girlfriend, she didn''t refute. She didn''t refute!!


    Anxin poured another mouthful of wine!


    He is really sad!!


    In the rainy night, his face was hidden in the shallow halo, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly.


    But the pain is not hard to describe.


    Silver Bentley gallops in the wind and rain! Search for the trace of Anxin in the scenic belt along the river!


    Huazi is the person who knows Anxin best. Whenever he has something on his mind, he likes to come to the riverside alone to blow the wind. It''s raining so hard today. Should he also be by the riverside?


    He should be in a dilemma about settling down, aunt Su''s suicide note and Anxin''s decision.


    Huazi also worried about him.


    When the white Cadillac came into view, the silver Bentley changed direction and stopped steadily next to the Cadillac.


    The window rolled down and the rain poured in!


    Guan huazi couldn''t open his eyes. Through the heavy rain and fog, he saw Anxin watered by the rain. His hair and shirt were all wet.


    He was still drinking, and his appearance seemed a little lonely in the rain.


    Sounds all over the world seem to be surrounded by the sound of rain


    Huazi looked at him like this and accompanied him until he finished drinking the whole bottle of aged Raffi, threw the bottle away, and he picked up another bottle of whisky.


    Mixed with spirits, you''re looking for death!


    "Anxin!" Huazi has deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Heard his voice, but Anxin didn''t even look at him. As if no one else was there, he unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it down his throat.


    Huazi hurriedly opened the door and got off. The torrential rain soon poured him through! Just one second, wet from head to foot!


    "Enough!" He put his hand into the window, grabbed the wine bottle in his hand and wiped the rain on his face. He unexpectedly saw that there were four empty wine bottles in his co pilot''s seat, and they were not the same brand. Huazi was furious, "Anxin, are you looking for death?! Do you know my aunt is still in the hospital! You''re going to have an accident. What should she do?! "

 Chapter 307

    After being robbed of the wine bottle, Anxin''s eyebrows and eyes were attached with a layer of displeasure.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. He appeared in front of huazi and leaned against the body, allowing the heavy rain to pour! He drank a lot of wine, but his mind was clear, never clear!


    "Anxin, don''t do this." Hua Zi leaned on his car body and stared at him at a close distance. The rain on his face wiped one after another.


    It was raining in torrential rain, wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    "I want to see Xiaoxiao, now, now, now!" With the strength of wine, Anxin left all his reserve and nobility behind. His tone was hurt. "If I can''t see her, ask clearly, and get the answer, I''ll collapse. Who knows how much I love her! Who knows how much I care about her! "


    "What answer do you want?" Huazi stared at him, "is it all like this? Do you want to take her away? Have you really thought about it calmly? Have you considered it for her? "


    "Huazi, tell me, is it only when I die that I can live easily?" Anxin roared and almost collapsed. "They can threaten me with death. Can I also threaten them with death? Can I die if I want to!!! "


    "You''re crazy!" Hua Zi roared, "if death can solve the problem! That''s all dead!! "


    Anxin was roared with great pain by him.


    Hua Zi also read the contents of aunt Su''s suicide note, which was indeed a heavy heart. Hua Zi also understood Anxin''s mood and understood that he had no love for ou Mengru at all, and Anxi''s current situation was even worse. Overnight, how pitiful Anxin became.


    But huazi felt that Anxin was not someone who could be hit casually.


    He just loved too deeply and suffocated.


    In particular, if fame is mixed with it, he will become anxious.


    "Huazi, you can''t imagine how much I love to smile." Anxin''s voice was hoarse and trembling, and the whole person was very depressed. "She is an indispensable existence for me. Without her, there would be nothing."


    "I know, I understand." Huazi heartache, these 12 years, he has been entrusted to himself to find laughter, how can he not understand this mood?


    "No, you don''t understand." In the heavy rain, Anxin tightly covered his chest, as if he were disappointed for another life, spreading from the bottom of his heart, "in the past 12 years, I have not only asked you to find her, but also asked many friends around the world to provide me with clues. In the past 12 years, there has been no news at all, but she is still young and so fragile. I don''t want to hurt her because of my proximity, I''ve been careful to stay in Canada... "


    Huazi''s dignified expression was slightly sluggish, which he didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt her..." Anxin clenched her shirt on her chest, but it was difficult to restrain her heartache. "It''s estimated that if she graduated from college this year, if she didn''t take the postgraduate entrance examination, she would wander in the society, and I came back."


    "I have dreamed of her almost every night for the past 12 years. Only by dreaming of her can I sleep safely..."


    Huazi''s heart hurt. I''m afraid such a fragile Anxin will only be revealed after drinking wine?


    "I want to see her. At this moment, I really want to see her..." Anxin''s tall body slides down against the body. He hugs his knee like a child, and his voice is full of pain. "Huazi, I really miss her, I really miss her..."

 Chapter 308

    Such an Xin completely overturned huazi''s impression of him.


    He treats him as a friend, so he doesn''t care to show his most vulnerable side?


    Huazi looked up and closed his eyes, letting the rain water himself! His heart trembled with pain!


    You know, the woman deeply loved by Anxin can also be said to be the love of his life.


    this moment.


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still sitting in her office chair, staring at the computer and fighting with the huge data system. She devoted herself to her work. She had forgotten the time, and her chaotic thoughts were not easy to sort out.


    With the high reputation in the office, his "Moon Palace" was almost designed. He quit the encrypted website without covering the computer. He subconsciously dropped his eyes on the girl who was working hard not far away. In such a night, the room was silent and the wind and rain outside the window were mixed.


    He got up and walked gracefully out of the office.


    As soon as the reputation left, Su Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang. The bell pulled her back from her work. It seemed that it was huazi. She was stunned and looked out the window at the dark night. It was raining heavily. Was he waiting for him to get off work? Didn''t you send him a message telling him to work overtime today and tell him not to come? Didn''t you send a message to tell him that Ou Yi was settled?


    Slide over the answer button, "Hello, brother Hua."


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " Huazi''s voice was a little heavy, mixed with the sound of torrential rain.


    "Where are you? I''m still working overtime. " Looking at the silent wall clock on the wall, she said, "it will take at least an hour to get off work."


    "If you don''t want to see Anxin die, come to the riverside. We used to come when we were children."


    Su smiled and stiffened. "Brother Hua, what do you mean? I''ll take a taxi right away. You keep him! Don''t come to pick me up! " With that, she hung up her cell phone and left!


    In the president''s office.


    When Sheng Sheng came in with two cups of coffee, the room was empty.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao has stopped the car outside the company. Without an umbrella, she has already become a drowned chicken.


    Shengyu stood at the door with coffee. He was a little lost. He didn''t turn off the computer. Where did he go?


    Put a cup of coffee on her desktop and sit in her chair while drinking coffee. The laptop is turned on, and some unorganized data is displayed on the screen. The work summarized in the middle of the year is only one tenth completed.


    His handsome eyebrows were tightly locked. After a while, the symbolic depth and tranquility of the fundus of his eyes were restored.


    After closing the database, she directly logged in her mailbox with her computer and sent these data to Ji Rufeng.


    When the mail was sent, he took a sip of coffee, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Due to the time difference, Ji Rufeng was having a meeting in his company. When he received Laixian, he did not hesitate to connect, "brother Sheng."


    This head, without greetings, went straight to the theme, "check the mailbox when you have time. The data will be collected and sent to me within a week."


    "Mid year report?" Ji Rufeng guessed right. The reason is one. Su Xiaoxiao should be the only one who can''t do it.


    The second reason is that it hurts. Brother Sheng must be distressed.


    I still remember when brother Sheng saw the little special help in the company on the first day, he went to the swimming pool to vent his anger.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes." Shengyu sipped coffee and helped her turn off the computer.


    "OK." Busy man Ji Rufeng agreed without hesitation, "how are you developing?" Brother Sheng likes this little girl. He saw it on the first day.


    "It''s a little tricky." The high reputation did not hide, and her voice was low. "She is an Xin''s old lover."


    "Ah?" At the end of the mobile phone, Ji Rufeng was obviously stunned, "what''s the situation now? Isn''t Anxin back to Jiangcheng? "


    Put down the coffee cup and tap the table with slender fingers. My eyes are dark and heavy. "I''m still a little confident in this matter."


    "Brother Sheng, if you really like her, it''s better to win her favor step by step." Ji Rufeng kindly reminded, "such feelings will last for a long time. If you force others too much, they will resent it."


    "If you haven''t flirted in the flower field, you think I don''t understand love?" In the deep voice of the high reputation, with the smell of silk sneer, "well, do a good job in the report. Don''t disclose the company secrets to me."


    "But I still send it to me?" Ji Rufeng is in a good mood.


    High reputation lip angle micro hook, "bye."


    "Bye ~"


    Compared with Anxin, Ji Rufeng is the most trusted.


    Even if he had blatantly lurked in his company, the reputation was not worried that he would steal anything by taking advantage of his position.


    And Anxin, used to be friends.


    Now, reputation feels like a rival in love.


    Five minutes later


    Ten minutes later


    Fifteen minutes later


    The coffee made for youyou on the table is cold, and the automatic door of the office still hasn''t been opened.


    Shengyu didn''t see Su Xiaoxiao coming in.


    He frowned. Did she go back?


    Don''t turn off the computer?


    It seems abnormal. In his impression, she cleans up the desktop before work every day.


    Open the drawer and her carry on bag is still there. Only the mobile phone is not there. Did you answer the phone and leave in a hurry?


    What happened?


    He felt a thump in his heart and squeezed his fingers a little.


    A taxi sped in the torrential rain and finally stopped at the scenic belt along the river!


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiaoxiao walked up the steps and ran towards the two familiar cars. The rain wet all her clothes! Her long hair was wet and clinging to her cheeks. The rain and fog were too thick. She could only vaguely see the two wet figures through the street lamp.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao coming, huazi took out a big black umbrella from the car and put it on her head.


    She stood beside huazi and stared at the boy squatting on the ground watered by the heavy rain. Her heart was more sad than ever.


    Step forward and squat down slowly. Although the rain was pouring, there seemed to be no sound in her ear.


    Huazi put a big black umbrella above them, but he was watered by rain.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds Anxin''s wet arm with both hands. It feels cold. There are no other images in her mind. The only thing that exists is sadness, "Anxin, Anxin..." she gently calls his name. Her knees kneel in front of him. She leans forward and sticks her lip flap to his ear, "Anxin, what''s the matter with you?" She coaxed the child into asking.


    Anxin drank the wine. His thoughts were a little confused. When he heard someone call his name, it was still the very familiar voice. He slowly raised his eyes, close at hand. Su smiled and picked up his face. His voice was as light as a gust of wind, "Anxin." She looked into his eyes and felt as sad as a crack in her heart.

 Chapter 310

    "Smile, come with me, okay?" Anxin took her to stand up, turned back, put her against the white Cadillac, and stared at him with dumb eyes, "let''s leave Jiangcheng! Get out of here! "


    The rain suddenly decreased at this time.


    His voice became very clear and his eyes were so firm.


    Huazi held an umbrella for them. He smiled heartache and didn''t want her to catch a cold.


    The strong smell of wine came. Su Xiaoxiao instinctively grabbed his arm and leaned back, "have you been drinking? And drank a lot? "


    "Smile, you answer me, would you like to leave with me?" Anxin pressed her tightly and didn''t give her any chance to escape. His whole body was wet, "let''s go now, leave Jiangcheng and leave here, OK?"


    He stared at her and desperately wanted an answer. His tone was sad and pleading.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable under his pressure. She looked at huazi and asked him, "what''s the matter? Why drink like this? Is aunt Su still in the hospital? "


    "You answer my question!!" Anxin held her face in his hands and forced her to look at herself. He was always gentle. He was furious and lost his reason. "Do you still have me in your heart?!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by him, "Anxin, I just care about your mother..."


    His feverish lips pressed on her!


    Aggressive kiss, savage, collision!


    With his discontent and forbearance, the beast''s hissing bite frightened her!


    Huazi frowned, threw his umbrella, stepped back and stared at the scene. He took a deep breath,.


    "Hmmm..." Su Xiaoxiao trembled when she was kissed. She was strongly pressed on the car by Anxin. There was no possibility of counterattack. Such a kiss was familiar and strange. His small body was locked in his arms, and the smell of liquor in her mouth disturbed her breathing.


    Anxin closed her eyes and kissed seriously. Her tongue pried open her shell teeth and poked into the softness of her mouth.


    This feeling makes every string on her tight. His kiss is not gentle at all, with a strong smell of punishment!


    After the tongue kiss, he began to bite her lips again, half hard and half dawdling. She couldn''t help shaking her eyelashes. Her hand was on his shoulder, and his body was close to her. Their clothes were all wet, and their body temperature was getting hotter and hotter


    It seems that only by constantly rubbing her body can we reduce this dryness and heat and make Anxin feel at ease.


    Anxin''s vigorous body seemed to explode. His kiss left her lips and went all the way down her neck. Finally, his big palm tore away her wet clothes


    His little body was locked in his arms, and his clothes were half exposed. Su smiled and woke up, "Anxin!" She grabbed his hand, but his kiss didn''t stop. Instead, he clenched her hand. He gently and forcefully bit off his imprint on every skin he could touch with his lips on her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s beige skirt clings to her legs, and his third leg just touches between her legs and rubs... Her heart beats faster and faster. She wants to dodge, but Anxin won''t let it. He crazily bites her neck and her shoulder


    "Anxin, we are doomed to be impossible." Tears rolled down the corners of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She didn''t resist. She was lying on the body. Her clothes were untidy, her fragrant shoulders were bare, and her empty eyes stared at the dark night sky that had just rained, "Anxin, I love you, I love you..."


    The rain stopped, and her voice was light enough for everyone present to hear.

 Chapter 311

    Anxin''s kiss went all the way up and finally kissed her cold and trembling lips.


    He protected her waist, picked her up from the car body, held her tightly, his chin against her shoulder, like a helpless child, holding her tightly in fear of loss.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised his hand and hugged him


    She opened her lips to say something, but hesitated. Then she bit her lips and couldn''t help dyeing her face with a faint cherry red.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and felt his heartbeat and temperature. All this was so familiar.


    "Anxin, you should be happy." Her voice was a little ethereal.


    She bit her lower lip and slowly loosened her teeth. "You must be happy."


    Anxin''s palm stroked her long wet hair and pressed her head to insert her into his body, "smile, let''s go. As long as you are willing to leave with me, I can abandon everything for you." At this moment, he is still willing to take this step.


    "Anxin, I don''t want you to regret." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart infarction spread again. She held back her tears and taught him, "you don''t know how valuable family affection is, because you haven''t lost it. How happy it is to be with your parents." She has no parents, so she has been longing.


    Her life experience made Anxin feel pity and pain.


    The rain has stopped.


    Night, very dark.


    The wind is so cold that there is no temperature.


    At night, Anxin held her tightly, and she also held him tightly.


    It was as if they would lose each other as soon as they let go.


    The embrace seemed to last as long as a century.


    Thinking of her little moments with the high reputation, Anxin''s eyebrows always frown unconsciously, "so, you gave up me and our future, is that right? Smile. "


    Memories are surging up, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is too painful to breathe.


    Anxin asked, "so you still chose reputation, right?"


    "Anxin, I just don''t want to be a sinner who destroys your father son relationship." The sour feelings in my heart spread endlessly.


    That day, aunt Su asked her to be in the cafe. She couldn''t ignore those words. She understood a mother''s eagerness to protect her son.


    Even in return for the two years of upbringing, she could not abduct their only son.


    "Smile, if you don''t want to go with me, I will marry ou Mengru." Anxin''s voice is a little sad. It''s not a threat, but he doesn''t marry Xiaoxiao. He marries everyone.


    And now marrying ou Mengru is beneficial to Ann. Anxin knows this.


    Smiling cheek on his warm chest, "you must be happy." Her tears are like broken thread beads, but the corners of her lips are slightly raised. At this moment, something seemed to break in her heart


    Anxin smiled and hugged her tightly, but her eyes flashed a sad look.


    This parting hug lasted a long time


    For a long time, huazi''s eyes are sore, huazi is suffocated by sadness, and huazi has an impulse to kill!


    This * * * * * * life! Why should we be bound by so many things! Why can''t people in love be together?! He was moved, didn''t he!!


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao share an apartment downstairs.


    The domineering Lamborghini stopped there!


    Reputation leans on the wet body, his hands are inserted into his trouser pockets, and his cold eyes stare at the front without human shadow!


    The cold eyes seemed to kill people!

 Chapter 312

    Night, dark and silent.


    Only the street lamps are dim, which makes people''s eyelids sore.


    The rain stopped and the wind was cool.


    Shengyu called Fang Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu said Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go home.


    Reputation has been waiting for her here for half an hour!


    Still did not see her figure.


    The computer is not turned off. She left in such a hurry and it''s raining heavily. Where can she go?


    What''s the urgent matter? Is it related to Anxin? When I think of Anxin, my eyes sink and my throat wriggles.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Reputation is like a bottle of statue leaning beside the car, motionless and sleepless.


    His eyes were shining with a dangerous light. His straight black shirt and trousers reflected his perfect figure incisively and vividly, and his cold handsome face was as cold as a God''s stone.


    At this moment, he was more and more unhappy.


    An hour later


    Two hours later


    Five hours later


    At night, the prestigious chair is beside the car. The carved facial features are so heavy that they can bleed!


    She''s not coming back, is she?


    The mood of high reputation at this time is like his beloved wife''s cheating in marriage!


    In the morning.


    The high reputation has got the answer. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come back all night.


    Because he waited all night downstairs in a shared apartment.


    The sun rose little by little after the rain.


    Lamborghini drove back to Shengshi group. Along the way, Shengyu didn''t know how he felt.


    She worked overtime, he prepared dessert for her, he made coffee for her, but she left without saying goodbye.


    In the silver Bentley copilot, Su Xiaoxiao, who had not slept all night, was extremely depressed.


    Huazi drove, and his heart was heavy.


    The window rolled down and the cool wind blew in.


    Last night, Xiaoxiao and Anxin spent their time in the Taekwondo Hall in huazi. They were in the same room. They talked a lot


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    "Smile, you can also consider me." Silver Bentley stopped outside Sheng''s group and huazi turned his eyes.


    In the co pilot, Su Xiaoxiao''s tired face had no expression. Her chest fluctuated slightly and turned her eyes to meet his eyes. "Brother Hua, when my life is at a low ebb, I won''t expect a love to save me. It''s unfair for you."


    "Reputation? A good reputation is enough, isn''t it? " Huazi stared at her with a faint pain in his heart. If she doesn''t do it again, she will be famous!


    Facing him, some emotion flowed slowly in the bottom of her heart. She whispered, "what does this have to do with him?" With reason to restrain the surging blood all over her body, she doesn''t know why to mention reputation, she will have emotions and fluctuations.


    "Can you tell me you don''t like him?" Huazi was stubborn. "You tell me that one day in the future, you won''t marry him. Can you promise?"


    "Why should I promise? I can only promise that I will never disturb Anxin''s life again and will not have any thoughts about him. " Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, opened the door and got off, "brother Hua, thank you for sending me."


    Huazi looked at the back of him who didn''t turn back and walked towards the company gate. His heart was torn and painful


    Between him and Xiaoxiao, there seemed to be a gap that could not be crossed anyway.


    Even without Anxin, he could not enter her heart, just because he knew each other too well. Love that begins with friendship is not love.


    If you can, huazi just wants to never know her.


    There are too many shallow encounters in life, deep hiding, shallow joy and deep love. Sometimes I love very much, but I can''t confess. My mind is like a tide, but I can only linger in my dreams.

 Chapter 313

    He knows this feeling. He likes to laugh, since 14 years ago.


    At that time, he would go to Anxin''s house and take a special bus to school. Xiaoxiao was also in the car. He would bring her delicious food, but he would also bring one to Anxin every time... He really liked her for a long time.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, when Su Xiaoxiao walked into the president''s office, the reputation was gone.


    She went to the office chair and sat down. Her eyes fell on the cup of non steaming coffee next to the computer. She reached out to touch the cup. It was cool. It should not have been cooked in the morning. She was slightly puzzled.


    She remembered when she left last night, because she was too anxious to say hello to him.


    The computer doesn''t seem to be off.


    Su Xiaoxiao just opened the laptop and the automatic door opened.


    She raised her eyes.


    Seeing the reputation of light blue shirt and black trousers came in, he was clean and handsome. In Su Xiaoxiao''s impression, he always wore more black shirts, which made people feel a little cold.


    "..." she was about to say hello to him, but she saw him walking towards the desk with a cold face.


    He just ignored her? There was some displeasure in those dark eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered, have you met something bad early in the morning?


    Reputation is a mythical man. He never gets angry. When he gets angry, the consequences can be imagined.


    She looked at the cold coffee in front of her again. Did he make it?


    Last night, I was really rude. He was there. She should say hello to him before leaving. Moreover, the computer was not turned off. In case the secret was leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although no one else could come to the 22nd floor, just in case.


    Shengyu sits in an office chair, silently reading a document, his thin lips close in a straight line, and his eyebrows and eyes are frowned.


    Such a big boss made Su Xiaoxiao have no intention to work. The atmosphere around her was so cold that she couldn''t help shivering.


    She thought about it and thought that she should explain it first, so she stood up and walked to the president''s desk.


    Standing beside him, Su smiled and stared at him carefully.


    The high reputation still ignored her. He focused on his work, looked at the documents very carefully, and even signed the signature at the end, which was not the same as before.


    "That..." she opened her lips, thought about it, and said, "I had something urgent last night, so I left without saying hello to you."


    Lifting her eyes, cool and thin eyes swept onto her pure face. The reputation saw that her lips were slightly swollen, the line looked all the way down, and there was a kiss mark on her neck! Kiss marks!!!


    His eyes were cold, and he patted his pen on the table with a face full of displeasure!


    He got up and left!


    The copper pen bounced to the ground! Pop! Break it in two!


    This scene caught Su Xiaoxiao unprepared. Staring at his leaving back, she felt that her thoughts didn''t seem to be on the same line with him.


    Are you angry at such a small thing?


    Staring at the broken pen, her heart is breaking!


    Quickly bend over and pick it up. It''s 2 million. It''s only taken a few days??


    But this time he broke it himself. No wonder she did. But it''s a pity! How angry did he have to be before he dropped his pen?


    When she accidentally broke it before, he was dejected for several days.


    Shengyu walked into the elevator and a call came.


    He connected with a cold face, and the other party''s voice came over¡ª¡ª


    "President Sheng, the signing..."


    "Don''t sign!"


    "Ah? Why? " The words didn''t drop. It was convenient to hear the busy beep. They praised this attitude. Naturally, they didn''t dare to call the second time. It was good cooperation for both sides, and it had been negotiated for a long time. Why didn''t they sign it? Sheng''s group can account for tens of millions every minute, okay?

 Chapter 314

    Because of the kiss marks on your neck, you are in a bad mood all day!!


    It''s terrible! There''s wood!


    In the president''s office, Su Xiaoxiao soon went to work. The landline rang. She took the receiver and said, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Su tezhu, is the president there?"


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the Australian president has been waiting in the reception room. A national standard project prepared a few months ago is scheduled to be discussed today. People have been waiting for half an hour. Do you want to push back or..." the other party hesitated and waited for Su Xiaoxiao to give the answer.


    president??


    She hasn''t seen him come in since he left in the morning.


    "I''ll call him and ask him if you can make coffee or something." With that, Su Xiaoxiao hung up her cell phone. She thought about it and dialed the prestigious number.


    Turned it off? No wonder people can''t find him.


    This is not normal.


    In her understanding, it is impossible for the president to shut down during working hours.


    Su Xiaoxiao almost finished processing the small piece of data in her hand. She put her mobile phone into work and finished it as quickly as possible.


    Then he got up and came to the living area.


    She gradually found a problem. The unusual glass door no longer seemed to be locked.


    Is it a coincidence that you can get through every time you come in?


    The door of the restaurant was not closed. Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked inside and really saw a tall figure.


    Her footsteps stagnated and frowned. What was he doing? Pouring wine? Then roll up the crystal cup and drink the liquid in the cup... His wound is not all right!


    "Hello! You''re not medicine this time, are you? " Su Xiaoxiao walked over, grabbed the cup in his hand and stared at the wine bottle angrily, "I still know English!"


    She took the bottle and cup away a little and complained, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s OK to postpone the meeting. Some executives of their own company understand your temper and accept your willfulness, but you won''t even stand up to the president of Australia? They have been here for half an hour! "


    Reputation frowned at her slightly, with a knife cut chin and a delicate and peerless face. There was only a trace of coldness.


    She''s lecturing him?


    Su Xiaocheng then looked like this and noticed that his tone was too extreme.


    He frowned helplessly, as if trying to recall what had happened to make him so depressed? I''m drinking before I''m well.


    His cold eyes fell on the kiss mark on her neck. His handsome eyebrows were cold, and his facial features were hard.


    Her back was inexplicably cold. Until this moment, she had not found the kiss mark on her body.


    He grabbed her shoulder and pressed his thin lips! Kiss her without warning!!!


    "Well..."


    The strong smell of whisky poured into her mouth.


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively refused him and panicked.


    The famous kiss is firm and domineering. It''s normal that she can''t hide. Besides, behind her is the shoulder high wine table. He presses her and kisses her. She can''t retreat!


    Her mind is blank!


    He closed his eyes and rubbed her pink lips affectionately and seriously. His tongue dipped into her shell teeth and swept the softness in her mouth.


    She was trembling with his kiss and her mouth was numb!


    "Hmm..." her hands tightly grabbed the shirt in front of his chest, which was pulled up and wrinkled. Her body leaned back as much as possible, but he pressed her all over.

 Chapter 315

    The prestigious palm held her face and kissed deeper!


    It seemed that she was going to eat her. The kiss smelled of revenge. Su Xiaoxiao could not hide. She was a little angry. Her ears were red, but she couldn''t push it away!


    Her breathing is hot and her heart is disordered!


    His body was getting hotter and hotter. Somewhere his body hardened and stood directly between her legs. This wonderful feeling frightened her into convulsion like an electric shock.


    Until the reputation was willing to let go of her, she broke away from success, panting and blushing.


    He stared at her with a cold face, as if nothing had happened, as if such punishment was not enough, and his mood was still gloomy.


    The kiss mark on her neck is too dazzling!


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped up two flames at the bottom of her eyes! Clench your hands into fists!


    Close at hand, she repressed her anger and asked, "what are you crazy about? Are you sick? "


    "Others can kiss, why can''t I?" There was a trace of jealousy in the famous cold voice.


    She felt as if she had been electrocuted. The scene of kissing Anxin last night flashed through her mind. Somehow, she was a little guilty. How did he know? Does he have clairvoyance?


    He stared at her and said softly, "Su Xiaoxiao, you can only fall in love with me! Others, who do you fall in love with, who do I waste! " What he said was very serious. It was an ultimatum!


    Su smiled, frowned faintly, and asked in fear, "reputation, do you rely on me?"


    "Don''t see Anxin alone in the future!" The reputation is as sharp as a blade.


    Such eyes made Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrink suddenly, "high reputation..."


    "Didn''t you look in the mirror when you got up today?" The reputation stared at her kiss mark in disgust, and the cold momentum was a little shocking, "how long did you and Anxin toss in bed last night? Kiss marks, dark circles, but I waited for you under your house all night! I almost caught a cold. Do you know? "


    He has never spoken to him in such a tone, which can only show that this time, he is really angry!


    "...." Su smiled and stretched her face. Somehow, she was eager to explain, "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that?" This kiss is enough for him to kill! But he has been restrained!


    "He... He was drunk. Brother Hua called to tell me. I was worried about his accident, and then I went to see him." Recalling the scene last night, she was still a little sad. "We have made it clear that he will marry ou Mengru. He and I... Are at most friends, or not even friends."


    "Kiss goodbye?" Are going to be completely separated, so kiss so hard?!


    I could feel the cold burst from him and his anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao was worried about Anxin, so she explained, "I took the initiative. I kissed him. It has nothing to do with him."


    Such an answer made the famous voice sink suddenly, "don''t have another time."


    "I see." She bit her lips like a child who did something wrong. "Aren''t you angry now?" She looked at him and coaxed him, "he kissed, you kissed, and it''s even."


    "Apologize!"


    "Sorry."


    "Not sincere enough!"


    "I''m sorry. What else? Go and see the president quickly. Don''t delay your work because of this. "


    Then Shengyu turned and left. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned in situ. It took a long time to get over his mind.


    Why should she apologize??

 Chapter 316

    She was forced to kiss by him and almost violated her. Why wasn''t she angry at all? Instead, you have to worry about his feelings?


    Want to explain to him? Feel guilty instead?


    And somehow I apologized!


    What logic is this!!!


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little speechless to herself. Well, it can also be understood that she is so weak just to keep an Xin.


    What did Shengyu just say?


    He said he would abolish whoever she fell in love with.


    Therefore, we must break the relationship with Anxin! I hope they are well! Anyway, it''s over. People should look forward.


    Shengyu went to the meeting room and dialed Anxin''s number¡ª¡ª


    "How''s your mother?" His tone is very normal, is a very real greeting, "do you still need to take care of it?"


    "Thank you, doctor. You can leave the hospital after a few more days off." Anxin did not expect that Shengyu would take the initiative to call to say hello.


    That night, Anxin felt a little sorry for his impulse. With the deepening of the investigation, he had ruled out the suspicion that Li Youwei was a well-known man. The two had never met.


    Yes, Andersen misunderstood the reputation of Andersen''s crisis.


    After a moment of silence, he asked him, "well, do you have time tomorrow? Historic moments need you to witness. Here, only you are my friend. If the wind is too busy, he can''t come back. "


    Historic moment?


    Anxin''s chest stagnated and instinctively guessed that the high reputation would propose to Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Sheng walked into the elevator and waited patiently for his answer. Before long, Anxin''s gentle voice came, "OK."


    "Well, bye"


    "Bye ~"


    Since a kiss vented his anger, since youyou said he was sorry, and since you called Anxin, Shengyu''s mood has been inexplicably good.


    Even a little proud.


    He is not the kind of person who will affect his mood because of other people''s affairs. In his previous 28 years of cognition, he doesn''t quite understand what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are.


    But his long time completely broke his cognition.


    From now on, that girl is his principle, his joys and sorrows.


    Su Xiaoxiao returns to the office. She is still worried about the analysis and ranking of data in the middle of the year. It is estimated that she has to work overtime for a long time.


    The case of eternal series has been emailed. When she opened her mailbox, she found that an account has been logged in. Is it a prestigious account?


    How did it get on her computer?


    With a curiosity, Su Xiaoxiao instinctively opened his recent records. She found that just last night, he sent a compressed folder to Ji Rufeng''s mailbox, and the name of the compressed folder is the mid year data summary.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it.


    His black grape eyes are getting rounder and rounder. What is he doing? Let Rufeng help her sort out the data?


    Thinking, a new email came in.


    It was Ji Rufeng who sent the data summary in the middle of the year.


    She instinctively downloaded and opened, and a perfectly processed data appeared on the screen, which shocked her.


    In other words, these bad work like the wind to help finish? Or is it inspired by high reputation?


    Look at the e-mail. In addition to this data, I also sent a few words¡ª¡ª


    "A woman''s greatest charm is to influence her man and let him change for her. If you change, you fall in love with her. Come on, brother Sheng."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks burned. With such words, combined with the kiss just now and his words just now, she can really conclude that the reputation is really in love with herself.

 Chapter 317

    God, it''s terrible. Her heart was flustered.


    When on earth did she get into trouble with this bottle of Buddha?


    Her view of love is not like this. She needs to find a suitable person to marry and yearn for a simple and ordinary life.


    Even if she doesn''t hate fame, she doesn''t like it.


    Even if you like it a little, compared with Anxin, the feeling of like is still insignificant.


    Her heart has been occupied by Anxin for 14 years. She has always loved Anxin and has always been deeply in love.


    In her dreams and her wishes, Anxin has always been the only one


    But for the sake of Anxin, she really can''t disturb him anymore. She must put him down. You must pretend to be indifferent and you must be strong.


    Otherwise, not only uncle an will not let him go, but also his high reputation.


    If you choose yourself, Anxin will have nothing. He won''t be given the basic Wen points of Brigham''s foundation.


    So Su Xiaoxiao knows what she should do. It''s just a wound in her heart. Who can help her heal?


    Maybe it takes time. She believes she can.


    In the first hospital.


    Fang Xiaoyu held a bunch of flowers, some freshly baked cakes and some fresh fruits, and pushed open the door of Su Xiuling''s ward.


    An Zhenyang was inside. Seeing her, he was slightly stunned. He remembered that she had come with Anne the night of the accident. The next day I brought breakfast, but there was no communication. The girl is still very kind.


    "Hello, uncle." Fang Xiaoyu was very polite. "Aunt, do you feel better?"


    She put flowers and fruit cake on the bedside table. She didn''t see Anxin. She was a little disappointed, but her smile was bright.


    "Are you...?" Su Xiuling had a feeling of deja vu. Soon, she said in surprise, "the girl who helped me get my bag back? Anne''s friend? "


    "Annie?" Fang Xiaoyu wondered. Who''s Annie?


    "Just smile." An Zhenyang explained.


    "Oh, yes, we live together and are good friends." Fang Xiaoyu took out the cake and took the knife and fork. "Aunt, this cake is just made. It''s full of native eggs. It tastes very good. Eat some first."


    As soon as the box was opened, the smell of cake filled the air. Su Xiuling suddenly felt a little hungry.


    "What''s your name?" An Zhenyang shakes the bed higher and Su Xiuling''s lips are slightly raised. She looks much better today.


    "Fang Xiaoyu." Her voice was clean and beautiful, and she forked a cake to her mouth.


    Su Xiuling hesitated, bit the cake and chewed it carefully. She didn''t know whether the cake was really delicious or because she was hungry. But the heart is heavy. Anne''s good friend, it''s better not to associate too deeply. After all, Anxin promised to marry Mengru.


    Fang Xiaoyu fed her patiently.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is full of doubts, Annie? Anxin?


    Are Xiaoxiao and Anxin brothers and sisters?


    That''s why she''s nervous about him, so every time she mentions Anxin, she''s very attentive?


    So she has Anxin''s private number?


    Did she misunderstand them?


    But since they are brothers and sisters, why not a family? She smiled and said she was an orphan. I don''t know whose parents are.


    Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    But she is an orphan and has no parents, so uncle an and aunt Su should not be her parents. First, they look too different. Second, how can parents be close at hand and ignore their daughter?


    "Xiaoyu, don''t come again." Su Xiuling thought for a long time, but she still said this sentence.

 Chapter 318

    She explained, "I have time, aunt."


    "It''s not a matter of time." She sighed and said directly, "you are a smiling friend. You are not suitable to be too close to our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xiaoyu left the first hospital with many questions. She was dejected. What is a smiling friend? It''s not suitable to be too close to their home?


    Obviously, they are alienating and laughing.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Fang Xiaoyu met Anxin and Ou Mengru.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, her thoughts pulled back, "Ann is always good."


    "Yes." Anxin glanced at her and walked to the hospital gate. Ou Mengru followed him.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked back and looked at the two wiped away figures. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood?


    The bad mood seemed to have nothing to do with his mother, which made Fang Xiaoyu wonder. But she is an outsider and can''t ask anything.


    First hospital, a VIP ward.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru sit at the edge of the bed, Su Xiuling sits at the head of the bed, an Zhenyang opens the curtain, and the sun enters through the window.


    "Anxin, Xiaoyu came just now." Su Xiuling pointed to the cake on the bedside table. "I sent some cakes. They''re delicious. You and Mengru also have a taste?"


    Anxin shook his head, and Ou Meng said quietly, "no, aunt."


    Su Xiuling was happy to see her son come in with her.


    "Mom, I decided to marry Meng on the 28th of next month." Anxin took ou Mengru''s hand with dark eyes and gentle voice.


    Su Xiuling was slightly stunned, and an Zhenyang was also surprised.


    Su Xiuling''s face showed a happy smile, "great, really great..." she was a little excited.


    Dream such as lips up, holding aunt Su''s hand, "so aunt should take good care of her body and come to our wedding at that time."


    "Good, good..." tears of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    The stone in an Zhenyang''s heart also fell to the ground. He looked out of the prosperous window. At this moment, even if he didn''t want to agree, he could only agree gladly.


    My wife is forcing her life, and I''m afraid she needs to form an alliance with Euclidean.


    "Your uncle ou..."


    "We just came from dreamlike home." Anxin''s voice was very good, "I have apologized for what happened that day."


    "Dream like ah, Anxin, mom, I wish you happiness, I wish you white head and old age, and I wish you... To become the happiest couple in the world."


    "Thank you."


    After chatting for a while, Anxin and Ou Mengru walked out of the ward hand in hand.


    In the corridor, the smile on Anxin''s face passed away. Ou Mengru turned his eyes and stared at his handsome and extraordinary face. He took his hand out of his palm, then took out a card from his bag and handed it to him with both hands. "This is all my possessions. Take it first. Anyway, I''m going to get married and I''ll be a family."


    "Take it yourself. The salary has been paid. One month is enough to deal with these bad things." Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets and left confidently without looking back.


    European dream such as Leng Leng, quickly follow up, "Anxin, what''s going on?"


    "Li Youwei is in the Sahara desert. I don''t know who has frozen the funds. There is no big loss." Anxin told the truth, "I''ve sent someone to catch him." It''s just a matter of time.


    Sure enough, he is the successor of the Bailian family. Ou Mengru didn''t expect that Anxin could be as stable as Mount Tai in this matter. Since such a difficult matter is being handled quickly, why does he want to marry himself? Although at present, the company still needs money for turnover, it won''t hurt itself.


    This makes ou Mengru think of a terrible possibility. Does he want to forget another person with the help of a new relationship?

 Chapter 319

    Is that the girl? President Sheng''s special help?


    My brother said that Anxin and she had an appointment in the cafe... Two hours.


    But anyway, she is finally going to marry Anxin.


    She won, didn''t she? What are you afraid of! They are going to be the bedside people of Anxin.


    It''s also one of the most powerful families in Jiangcheng. As soon as the news comes out, it must be the front page headlines. This is very conducive to the development of her career.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up the table. She was not in a good mood all day. The farewell hug and parting kiss with Anxin in the heavy rain last night will still hurt her heart. Her lips are still a little swollen.


    14 years ago, in the yard full of sunset, all busy figures seemed to have become quiet silhouettes. The clusters of dog tail grass, the girl in beige dress and the handsome boy stepping on the sunset all turned into quiet silhouettes.


    Falling out of the window in June, the sunset was still so quiet, and the broken gold was scattered on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao covered the computer, twisted his bag, picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the office.


    It''s time to get off work.


    In the elevator, she dialed a number and changed her mood, "Rufeng, are you busy?"


    "It''s rare. You finally think of me." On the other side of the earth, in the spacious and bright president''s office, Ji Rufeng sits in a custom leather chair with a straight suit and extraordinary handsome.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the elevator. "Thank you for the things summarized in the middle of the year. You are a big president and help me do things."


    His jokes came from the other end of the cell phone, "huh? The special assistant officer is not small. He said he could become the president if he didn''t make it to order? Just like me! "


    "Just laugh! I don''t have your background. " She smiled and was in a good mood. "Anyway, thank you, Rufeng. Don''t bother you, you''re busy first. "


    "Bye ~"


    "Bye."


    "I''m the one you should thank."


    Just after hanging up the call, a low magnetic sound sounded after herself. Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated. She turned her eyes and bumped into her famous clear eyes. Her lips gently raised, "thank you." The kiss in the restaurant made her a little afraid of facing the man. When facing him, her ears turned a little red.


    "With your mouth?" He put his hands into his trouser pockets and waited for his expression.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked serious on her beautiful little face. She thought, "when you''re well, please eat casserole."


    Then, the figure, in his sight, went away.


    The high reputation stared at the back that wiped away, and the cold edge was gathered in the deep eyes, which was noble, handsome and elegant.


    He likes to deal with Youyou, her smile and her voice.


    Standing beside Shengyu, Huo Meizhen looked along his eyes. She saw Su Xiaoxiao''s back about to disappear. Her eyes sank and looked at the man around her unhappily, "Shengyu?"


    The man looked back at her and recovered his introverted and profound eyes.


    "Do you remember what day it is today?" She asked him with big bright eyes and tilted her head.


    Reputation, calm breath, "what day?"


    "Grandpa Ouyang''s Memorial Day is also my birthday." She told him and watched his face.


    A ray of darkness was quietly integrated into the high-profile eyes, and a soft string in the heart touched it.


    "Shall we go to the cemetery together?" Huo Meizhen finally waited until this day.

 Chapter 320

    When she saw the change of mood on her famous cold face, she was timid and happy, and added, "I also want to see him, but I''m alone in the cemetery..."


    Shengyu takes back his eyes, looks cold, and turns to the revolving glass door.


    "High reputation!" Huo Meizhen stepped on high heels to catch up, grabbed his arm in a hurry, "what attitude? Is that why you don''t want to see me? "


    "Loosen." Repugnant.


    She pulled him tighter, "I won''t!" It''s not easy to hurt him, so he won''t loosen it. "Reputation, you don''t come to the design department, are you deliberately hanging me?"


    "What do I do in the design department?" He asked.


    "..." Huo Meizhen followed him awkwardly and put her arms around him. "Reputation, when are you going to hide from me?"


    "I didn''t hide from you."


    In the parking lot, in front of Lamborghini, Huo Meizhen opened the door. Huo Meizhen still pulled his arm, "where are you going?"


    "Get in the car!" Fame yelled at her.


    Huo Meizhen was stunned, then beamed, quickly bypassed the body and sat in the co driver''s cab. I can''t remember how long I haven''t taken his car. It feels super good!


    Because of his stomach disease, he doesn''t smoke often. There is no smoke smell in the car, but only a faint crisp aroma belonging to him.


    Huo Meizhen''s lips were light and her heart was happy.


    Lamborghini drove out of the company.


    Huo Meizhen was in a particularly good mood. The window rolled down and the soft wind blew in her face. It seemed as if she had flashed the picture of her sitting in his co pilot before. They went traveling and climbing together. There were not many words of high reputation, dull and cold, and she always tried to make him laugh and pinch his cheek.


    The image of Sheng Sheng controlling the steering wheel with one hand and casually putting the other hand on the rolling window reminds him that five years ago, Huo Meizhen seemed to be one of his friends, climbing the mountain and making a wish in the temple.


    Until she confessed to him, and then insisted on giving up the piano to study abroad to learn majors related to his company.


    He no longer thanked her, but rejected her.


    Some distance, not far or near, is just right.


    "Meizhen." Fame turns eyes.


    "Huh?" She looked back at the sound, touched his line of sight, and saw a handsome face upside down. Her facial features were deep and angular, "what''s the matter?" How long has it been since he looked at her like this? The most important thing was that he removed the word Huo and affectionately called her Meizhen. This feeling is really good!!


    "..." the high reputation looked back and looked at the front. The handsome eyebrows were cold, "are you still used to staying in the design department?" Perhaps she remembered the past of being a friend and asked her in the tone of a friend.


    "Yes." She nodded. Her peaceful eyes just now let her see the unspeakable elegance and comfort in her heart, "Sheng Yu, in fact, I still like you. Even if you refuse me, I still like you." She hung her head and kneaded her fingers, "you may not understand... Like thousands of girls, it''s normal to like you, but I''m different. I know you. I think I''ve really come to the edge of your heart, but it''s the woman closest to you. I know you better than anyone. I think you need a woman like me."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and turned on the self timer function.

 Chapter 321

    Every time you talk about feelings, you will make the reputation a little angry and lose the interest in chatting.


    This topic annoyed him.


    He really doesn''t want to discuss this topic with a person who has no feelings and has explicitly refused.


    "What are you doing?" Through the rearview mirror, he saw her taking a picture.


    Huo Meizhen was in a good mood. She turned sideways and tried to make two figures appear on the screen, "take a picture."


    "Deleted!"


    She ordered to send, "send it to my mother. My mother always thought we were together. Give her peace of mind. "


    "..." the reputation sank his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a scandal for you without your permission." She knew that if this spread, it would be her who would be hurt. If the reputation refutes another rumor, mother will know the truth.


    After a while, Shengyu turned her eyes and asked her, "when you have a person in your heart, can''t others come in?"


    "Yes, I''ve recognized you all my life." She spoke firmly.


    Thin lips opened slightly, and he said, "me too."


    "Really?" She was ecstatic. "Have you identified me in your life? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "..." the reputation was laughing, and the thin lips made an obvious arc. "I mean, I also have a person in my heart. Because of her, no one can enter my eyes."


    As soon as her back stiffened, Huo Meizhen only felt that she hit her face hard. She was ashamed!


    "Is it su Xiaoxiao?" She stared at him and asked earnestly and persistently.


    High reputation does not answer.


    She thought he was acquiescence. Huo Meizhen was in a very bad mood. She leaned back in her chair. Su Xiaoxiao flashed in her mind. She wanted to strangle her!!


    "So don''t hurt her." His voice was not too cold, but every word was a warning.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Let you ruin your reputation."


    "What is fame without you?" Huo Meizhen rolled her eyes. "I said that the girl looked more and more annoying!"


    "I don''t want to point out some things because you are Huo Meizhen. We were friends five years ago."


    Does it mean stealing Su Xiaoxiao''s design?


    ¡­¡­


    In a lush cemetery, thousands of tombstones stand there. In addition to the garden keepers, there are several strangers who come to worship. It''s quiet here, as if they really came to another world.


    Su Xiaoxiao bent over and put the flowers in front of the tombstone, stood there with Fang Xiaoyu for a while, turned and left.


    Just out of the cemetery, Fang Xiaoyu saw the Lamborghini driving in front of her. She hurriedly pulled her sleeve, "smile, isn''t this president Sheng''s car?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at it. It was really a prestigious car.


    "I saw a woman in the co pilot." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t understand, "what''s the situation?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even notice the car, let alone see a woman.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know what''s going on." I''m not interested in knowing.


    It''s just a little strange why he came to the cemetery. At the end of this road, there is a deserted cemetery.


    Fang Xiaoyu took her arm and walked towards the main road. "Smile, I went to see President an''s mother today."


    "How is she?"


    Knowing that she would care, Xiaoyu said, "the doctor said it was OK. I bought her some cakes and she ate two pieces. She should be very satisfied with this taste. I''ll buy her some more when I''m free. " However, she didn''t want to get too close to her home. Thinking of this, Fang Xiaoyu was a little lost.


    Xiao Yu''s enthusiasm made Su smile and the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    After walking for a while, Fang Xiaoyu carefully asked her after careful consideration, "Xiaoxiao, you still have a name called Annie, right?"

 Chapter 322

    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately guessed that Su Xiuling said it.


    But what else did she say? This made Su smile inexplicably uneasy.


    "Xiaoxiao, what is the relationship between you and settle down, and settle down?" Fang Xiaoyu inquired carefully for fear that asking too many questions would hurt her, but she couldn''t suppress her curiosity.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked with her on the road. The afterglow of the sunset warmed the indifference in her eyes.


    Her eyes were light and her thoughts pulled back¡ª¡ª


    "When I was 8 years old, I ran for my life, changed four cars, ran for my life day and night, and finally took the train day and night to Tibet. I had nothing to eat, walked in a hurry, didn''t have any carry on luggage, didn''t even change my clothes, had no relatives and friends, and started a begging career in the streets of strange cities..."


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned and looked at her sadly, as if she were about to lose her chin.


    She had never heard Su Xiaoxiao mention this past. She only knew that she had no relatives, but she didn''t think she had such a tragic past.


    "Why run for your life?" I also changed four cars and took the train day and night. After escaping to a place thousands of miles away, we can imagine how urgent the situation was at that time. Even though the matter had passed, Fang Xiaoyu still pinched a sweat for her.


    Su smiled and blinked, looking up at the blue sky. "If I said I didn''t know the reason, would you believe it?" This is something she hasn''t figured out yet.


    "You don''t know why?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was very surprised!


    But she believed what Xiaoxiao said, and Fang Xiaoyu was filled with unspeakable emotion.


    On that rainy night, she was awakened by Liu ma. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was stuffed into the car. For many years, Xiaoxiao would often think of that night, the night that changed her fate. She would rack her brains to think about the reason, but she didn''t understand it every time.


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned and skipped the topic, "then why do you call Anne? Will you come to Jiangcheng? "


    "One day I was begging and suddenly saw someone steal a lady''s wallet. I reminded her to avoid loss." Thinking of that past, it seemed that a ray of sunshine shone into her dark life that day. Su smiled and said, "then she bought me new clothes and some delicious food. I ate the food in the bag in minutes after two days of no meal."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was sad. She held the girl''s hand tightly.


    "She gave me 200 yuan and left." Her tone was particularly calm, as if she was telling someone else''s story. "In fact, beggars also have beggars'' rules. I don''t understand. A week later, she squatted down with a bowl and robbed someone''s territory. She was beaten to death by three big men. She saved me. She helped me wipe the blood from the corners of my mouth, covered my torn clothes... And took me home. That time, I really believe in fate. "


    "That woman is Anxin''s mother?" Fang Xiaoyu asked with some surprise. That said, she was sure.


    The expression on Su Xiaoxiao''s smiling face was still light, "yes, later I knew they were traveling to Tibet. On that trip, only Anxin''s mother and his father went, but Anxin didn''t go."


    "Have you become an adopted daughter?" Fang Xiaoyu envies such a relationship. Did she ever live under the same roof with Anxin?


    "Yes." She walked slowly, looked ahead and looked quietly, "aunt Su has no daughter, but she has been preparing for pregnancy, but she didn''t get her wish. In the two years when she settled down, she and uncle an spoiled me like a princess. I was also obedient. We got along very well. "

 Chapter 323

    Fang Xiaoyu tried her best to make up for the scene of Xiaoxiao and Anxin''s family living in that villa 14 years ago, both sad and jealous.


    Recalling the past, Su smiled and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, as if it was the best memory without any defects.


    "But I have never appeared on any public occasion. Outsiders only know that the president of Berian has a son, that is Anxin. Even familiar people don''t know about the adopted daughter. When guests come home, they will think I am the child of a servant family and only come to play for a few days."


    "At first, Anxin was exclusive to me. He didn''t like talking and had a gentle personality. He was the most handsome and attractive boy I had ever seen. At that time, many girls in the school liked him and wrote love letters to him. He threw the trash can without looking, but I would help him pick it up, laugh at him and give him tips."


    "We eat together, do our homework together and invite a tutor. We spend the whole summer together."


    "Until one day, his head teacher''s daughter''s birthday, the head teacher invited him, and some students also went. On that day, he came back very late, and he drank wine. After he came back, I saw the picture of the girl and him in his mobile phone. I tortured him angrily, threw his mobile phone into the water and tore his textbook, I knew I liked him. "


    Fang Xiaoyu felt a soft pain in her heart. She listened with bated breath.


    "He was not angry about this. He bought a new mobile phone and told me he was sorry. Later, I found that he also liked me. What a terrible thing. We are brothers and sisters, but like is like, not to mention living together every day? Later, we always got along with each other carefully. We didn''t dare to express our feelings or tell the truth, and we didn''t dare to let his parents see the clue. If there was any action, we would pull brother huazi. With him, my parents wouldn''t doubt it. "


    "I lived in my home for two years until one afternoon, I forgot to lock the door. His mother helped me tidy up the room. She accidentally saw my diary and found my little secret. She might have been scared to death or tangled for a long time. That night, my father sent me away in a military jeep. Before leaving, he told me that I must stay away from Anxin..."


    Hearing this, it seemed that cold sweat came out of Fang Xiaoyu''s body, and she shivered.


    She seems to understand why Xiaoxiao''s view of mate selection is a good match, why she is advised not to approach Anxin, and why she is worried about her


    "And then? You''ve been through all these years alone? "


    Su Xiaoxiao answered honestly, "although I''m alone, I''m not going to beg. On the night I was sent away, I chose to jump the car. I''m afraid to go so far away from Tibet. I''m afraid of the feeling of abandonment and the feeling of fear for tomorrow."


    "Jump?" Fang Xiaoyu was frightened.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall to death." Her eyes were dark and her voice was calm. "In the morning, I met Anxin. The people behind him were his father''s people, as if they were chasing after him. Anxin held me and quietly gave me a card, which was the card I kept saving money in later. I had to return the money I took out in junior high school and senior high school, because I didn''t want to owe him anything."


    "I heard that President an grew up abroad. Is that why he was sent away?" Fang Xiaoyu thought it was incredible!


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of what brother huazi said to her that day, and her heart was as painful as a needle. "Yes, after sending me away, his father sent him away, too. He thought it would be forever."

 Chapter 324

    "..." Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and stared at her. Her exciting face and even her temperature were so pity.


    "I just didn''t expect fate to make me meet him again." Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows were unconsciously frowned. After this meeting again, the life without waves was disturbed again, with sadness and helplessness.


    Fang Xiaoyu remembered that President an called herself to the office that day and asked herself about Xiaoxiao. She felt that President an cared about Xiaoxiao.


    Two people who care about each other, but can''t be together. What''s in the middle?


    It''s just that the door is not open, isn''t it?


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    When the mobile phone rings, it is the headline news tone.


    Fang Xiaoyu picked up her mobile phone and saw the title prominently displayed¡ª¡ª


    Heavy! On the 28th of next month, Anxin, the young president of Brion''s, will marry ou Mengru, the first-line film queen


    Fang Xiaoyu really doesn''t know what kind of mood she is now!


    My mind is still completely immersed in the smiling story. I think of the scene when Anxin and Ou Mengru entered the hospital together. Why are they getting married so soon?


    The news is out. Is it true?


    Last time in his office, didn''t he say not?


    Can''t the emergence of smile slow things down? Fang Xiaoyu panicked and confused. He married ou Mengru. What should she do? She fell in love with Anxin at first sight!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she didn''t move, Su smiled and wondered.


    When her eyes fell on her mobile phone screen, Fang Xiaoyu showed her the news, "an and Ou Mengru are getting married, on the 28th of next month." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly thought of it and shouted, "is there a crisis in Ann''s family that can only be solved by marriage?"


    "This crisis does not constitute a devastating blow to Brian." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved, always with a kind of sadness, "it''s a rare true love to marry him at this time." She blessed them.


    Anxin''s words still sounded in my ears.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    Smile, if you don''t want to go with me, I will marry ou Mengru.


    "Aren''t you sad at all?" Fang Xiaoyu asked.


    Su smiled and shook his head, as if there was nothing really, with bitterness spreading in his heart and light lips, "there is a kind of happiness called he can be happy. Have you heard of it? It''s a happy thing to marry someone who is worthy of the same family, not to mention that they have a emotional foundation and have been together for two years. "


    Pooh!


    Then I don''t have a chance?


    Fang Xiaoyu was worried, "smile, they can''t get married!"


    "Why?" Su smiled puzzled. She seemed to be a little big.


    Fang Xiaoyu was worried, "you will regret it. You like him. You used to love each other, and now you also love him? You can fool yourself, but you can''t fool me! "


    Such Frank words made Su Xiaoxiao and Qiang Yan''s laughter die a little, and his eyebrows were unconsciously frowned, "Xiaoyu, do you like him?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu dodged and was exposed to her face, but she was a little overwhelmed.


    The afterglow of the sunset wrapped the two girls. Su Xiaoxiao took her hand and stepped back.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, slowly you will find that we have been using our whole life to recall the love of that young time. The missing lover will become the beauty of our life." Her petite body was dazzled by the sun. Su smiled and said, "love must be just right. If it''s not just right, it won''t last long."

 Chapter 325

    Fang Xiaoyu was particularly lost. She lived for more than 20 years and kept a high profile of being single, not because no one was chasing her, but because she didn''t meet anyone who liked her.


    The only one who fell in love at first sight was Anxin.


    But Anxin announced that she was getting married, and she was getting married! This made Fang Xiaoyu panic.


    She doesn''t want to be sad, because she knows that the girl around her may be more sad.


    "Smile, let''s go to the bar." Fang Xiaoyu said angrily, "when this sadness flows upstream into a river, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good drink!"


    This proposal is in line with Su Xiaoxiao''s current state of mind. She has always been clever. Yes, she acquiesced.


    So Fang Xiaoyu pulled her to speed up her pace!


    A bar.


    It is a water music style, which is very popular with young people. It is newly opened, with classic decoration, elegant environment and first-class service.


    The average consumption level is within the tolerance of the two girls.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu sat at the bar. Because of the bartender''s wonderful performance, they soon attracted many onlookers.


    Everyone crowded around the arc bar, twisting their bodies with the music, with enthusiasm on their faces.


    The music is loud, the atmosphere is cheerful, the lights are dense, and the neon flows.


    The wine smells mellow


    The bartender is a handsome guy with blond hair and blue eyes, almost two meters high. He has been mixing at night for many years, so he is very skilled in playing with wine bottles. His thin lips are tight and cold!


    Seven or eight beautiful wine bottles were thrown up by him. He could catch them every time. This was his performance.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu sat in the bar chair, enjoying his peerless performance, and the corners of their lips couldn''t help rising.


    Soon, a long row of beakers were filled with newly adjusted cocktails.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao each served a cup, looked up and tasted


    Outside the Taekwondo Hall, as soon as a red sports car stopped, Huo Meizhen hurried in and came to the front desk, "Hello, is coach huazi here today?"


    The receptionist raised her eyes and looked at her. She was a little tired, okay?


    How many times are you here? During this time, come every day!!


    "Ask you, are you there?" Huo Meizhen hates her eyes.


    The receptionist rolled her eyes and said impatiently, "just went upstairs."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Meizhen walked towards the stairs and walked upstairs without grace. She already knew which room huazi lived in. When he came for the first time, he slammed the door and shut her out!


    Still in front of the door, I just stood there and didn''t have time to raise my hand and knock.


    The door opened, revealing huazi''s handsome face. Seeing the woman at the door, he frowned, then bypassed her and walked downstairs.


    "Coach!!" In a hurry, Huo Meizhen turned to catch up, "coach!!"


    Huazi couldn''t explain. Recently, the girl has been crazy about him, and he is in a bad mood at the moment. Therefore, he is angry when he sees her entanglement.


    "Coach huazi!!"


    Hua Zi stopped. Huo Meizhen immediately killed him and stopped, "coach Hua Zi! Why won''t you teach me? "


    "Can I think you have a crush on me?" Huazi frowned and stood in front of her, one and a half heads higher than her, "Miss, I''m sorry, you''re not my dish!"


    "..." Huo Meizhen was embarrassed and quickly explained, "coach huazi, you misunderstood!"


    Huazi ignored her, bypassed her and continued downstairs.

 Chapter 326

    "Coach huazi!" Huo Mingzhen was in a hurry and followed closely, "you really misunderstood. I just want to worship a good master! Want to learn something! Really, I have someone I like! I learn this also because of the person I like! You really misunderstood me! "


    Huazi walked quickly with long legs and soon went downstairs.


    He went straight to the parking lot and didn''t listen to her at all.


    Huo Meizhen chased silver Bentley unwittingly, but huazi slammed the door. Drove off in a car.


    She stood there with countless strange eyes around her. Huo Meizhen bit her lips and her teeth itched with anger.


    Won''t take her as an apprentice?


    Then she won''t give up! Come here every day! That''s too much! It''s not like not paying tuition!


    Isn''t reputation not accepting itself?


    Then be better!


    Until he accepts himself!


    In fact, in some things, Huo Meizhen still has a stubborn spirit.


    Outside a bar.


    Silver Bentley parked in the noble VIP parking lot. Huazi stepped out of the car while answering the phone. "OK, I''ve arrived. I''ll come in right away." He said as he walked into the bar.


    At the bar, people have changed one after another.


    The bartender who mobilized the atmosphere of the whole audience was still the handsome blonde. His movements were rhythmic and handsome!


    Some secluded place.


    In the scarlet sofa chair, Fang Xiaoyu ordered a few bottles of superior wine, and the glasses collided gently, "cheers!" She felt very sad.


    Anxin is getting married... She''s really sad!


    Such Fang Xiaoyu made Su Xiaoxiao feel strange. She looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    In fact, she is also sad. With the help of alcohol, that kind of sadness is particularly obvious and can not be ignored.


    Su Xiaoxiao poured himself a glass of wine, looked up and drank it like water!


    After drinking one cup, pour another, and then drink.


    The action was gentle, but unambiguous. A song echoed in the air. The lyrics were so appropriate. Her sight was blurred, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she drank another cup


    I''ll get better slowly. I''m just sad for the time being. I promise myself that I''ll be happy sooner or later. I''ll cry away once. All my love is wrong. I''m not sure you still hold hands


    I''ll get better slowly. It takes time. Keep a childlike innocence, be responsible for myself, see through is also liberation, restore me, and people don''t have to reverse their loss again


    In an hour.


    Night began to fall.


    The small tea table in front of Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu was filled with eight empty bottles.


    "Smile..." Fang Xiaoyu stared at the girl opposite. Her two faces overlapped. She asked, "are you drunk?"


    Su smiled and looked at her, also overlapping two faces. She shook her head and pointed to her chest. "It still hurts here, but you''re not drunk. Do you hurt?"


    "Pain!" Fang Xiaoyu screwed up a bottle of wine. "It''s too painful. My first love ended before it started!" Then she took the mouth of the bottle to her lips and drank bravely. Who knows what Anxin means to her!


    Su smiled and faintly approached the back of the chair. Her eyes were blurred. She closed her eyes, "I''m drunk. I don''t hurt, but I''m still a little sad, just a little."


    "Then another bottle!" Fang Xiaoyu pushed a wine bottle in front of her and was full of wine. "After drinking this bottle, you won''t be sad at all. Cheers!"


    Su Xiaoxiao still had a trace of soberness. "If you don''t drink, you can''t go home if you''re really drunk."


    "Don''t go back, just drink here!" Fang Xiaoyu was a little decadent and felt like a broken jar. "I haven''t drunk like this for a long time. It''s really cool."

 Chapter 327

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su smiled and hiccupped, stood up and staggered to the bathroom.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao looked back and walked forward in two steps, almost bumping into people several times.


    She felt uncomfortable in her stomach and covered her mouth. She kept clear and stared closer and closer to the bathroom... Don''t hit people, don''t hit people, don''t hit people.


    Finally walked into the bathroom safely.


    At this moment, she was still conscious, but the figures would overlap in front of her.


    When I came out, I was very careful, but I still bumped into people when I walked, "I''m sorry."


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the sink and washed her face with cold water. She didn''t have makeup, so she didn''t have to worry about destroying her makeup.


    In the clean mirror, she saw that her cheeks were a little red.


    Her own appearance overlapped in the mirror. She closed her eyes and opened it again. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She saw that the girl in the mirror was also smiling. There was a touch of sadness in that smile.


    A bald middle-aged man came out of the men''s room next to him. His cunning eyes fell on the woman in the mirror. He was surprised.


    I couldn''t help washing my hands for a while. Those eyes seemed to fall on Su Xiaoxiao. The girl is so green and pure that she doesn''t apply powder at all when she comes to a place like a bar.


    However, the slightly drunk girl did not notice the existence of men.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She scooped water again and poured it on her face, hoping that the cool feeling could sober her up.


    Anxin is getting married. Why is she sad?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    All this has long been arranged by God.


    When she turned and left, the man suddenly grabbed her hand and made a little effort. Su Xiaoxiao, who was shaking, was pulled into his arms by him, "Miss, you look so beautiful." Fat fingers hooked her chin.


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed away his hand in disgust and tried to stand firm. "Why?"


    The smell of wine made the man frown, "have you been drinking?" He regained her.


    Su smiled and frowned, trying to break away from his grip and pull the slender wrist out of his palm, but the man didn''t seem to want to let her go. He put his hand around her waist and pressed it hard. Her lower abdomen was close to his fat stomach, and the breath was closer. He asked slightly jokingly, "broke up with his boyfriend?"


    "You care about me!" Su smiled and pushed him, "let go!" Although it''s roaring, it''s not strong enough.


    "Oh, I''m so drunk. Why don''t we play a game?" Asked, the man dragged her away.


    "Let go, what are you doing?"


    "Little beauty, play games."


    Even if she didn''t want to go, even if there was still a trace of soberness in her mind, and even if she was aware of the danger, Su Xiaoxiao drank a lot of wine. She was soft all over. Her strength was just that she couldn''t make it up, and her steps didn''t listen, "do you know who I am?" She raised her eyes and tried to remember the man''s appearance. However, his appearance overlapped.


    "Who is it?" The man answered her, took her and left quickly, "he abandoned you, and you took it out to scare people?"


    Su smiled coldly and asked, "do you know who the reputation is?"


    She saw that the man''s expression was obviously sluggish, and she had a bottom in her heart, so she was proud in her raised voice, "I''m a famous woman, so let me go if I''m funny!"


    Originally, he was a little surprised, but after listening to the following sentence, the man smiled, "famous woman? The whole world knows that if he doesn''t have a high reputation, he will have women? "

 Chapter 328

    "Who told you? Are you a woman? Have you slept with him? " Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know where his strength came from. As soon as his anger came up, he pushed away the unsuspecting man, "don''t you say that about him!" She pointed at him angrily and belched bitterly.


    "Yo!"


    The man touched the bald head, looked at the girl leaning on the wall and said with ridicule, "another flower crazy girl who worships the high reputation. I tell you, it''s harder to get close to him than go to heaven. If you itch, you''d better solve it on the spot. I can help you. I don''t ask for return, just help you quench your thirst and relieve itching." The thief said with a smile. The man stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Su smiled and hid, "don''t touch me!"


    I don''t know where the big palm came from. It grabbed the salty pig''s hand that almost reached Su Xiaoxiao''s chest!


    Then with a push, Su Xiaoxiao really heard the sound of fracture!


    "Ouch -" then came the man''s scream, "Ouch! Great Xia, spare your life! Great Xia, spare your life! It''s over, it''s over! "


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall and saw brother Hua. She was slightly surprised, but her heart hung down.


    He stared at the man who almost knelt down and begged for mercy. He was angry just now!


    Her lips raised a good-looking smile, "brother huazi, you are so powerful!" She stretched out her hand and complained, "I just can''t make my strength, so sleepy..." as she said, her body became soft and her eyelids were covered.


    Huazi beat the man down in twos and threes, took Su Xiaoxiao and took her away, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" The strong smell of wine made him frown.


    When huazi was about to walk out of the door, Fang Xiaoyu inadvertently turned her eyes and just saw this scene.


    She rubbed her eyes. Although the figures overlapped, the figure and clothes were obviously smiling!


    Who''s that man? He took Xiaoxiao?


    There was only one figure. Fang Xiaoyu didn''t recognize it. She was in a hurry. She grabbed the bag and staggered towards the door


    At the door, huazi simply grabbed Su Xiaoxiao and directly came to a princess.


    Black Lamborghini and other luxury cars stop at this time!


    When Shengyu stepped out of the car, several people followed in the car, and some people with extraordinary temperament came out of the luxury cars.


    Seeing the scene at the door, the high reputation''s originally peaceful face suddenly sank, and a pair of cold eyes stared at huazi coldly!


    He even holds his yo!!


    "President Sheng?"


    Seeing the leading man stop, the business partners in the same trade frown and dare not go in. Someone called suspiciously.


    Following the famous cold eyes, they saw a man holding a girl walking towards the silver Bentley. The man ignored them all the way.


    At the second the door opened, the muscles on Shengyu''s face twitched! Hold your hands tight and move forward a few steps! Pull it over huazi''s shoulder! He took the woman in his arms into his arms. Su smiled and hiccupped. The wine fumed on the prestigious suit. The fabric of the suit was very comfortable, and her little face rubbed on it. It was very comfortable.


    When Hua Zi was angry, he waved his fist at the high reputation!


    He dodged quickly and threw the woman next to the car. Su smiled and shook. He was already angry and threw a standard hook at huazi!


    The two dark horses in Taekwondo opened up like this! Amazing!


    "President Sheng!!"


    Unidentified business partners were shocked by the cold atmosphere around them and dared not come forward! They can only watch from a distance if they don''t know the situation!

 Chapter 329

    Hua Zi''s face is tight and his moves are unreserved!


    High reputation has no mercy! He took the move quickly and fought back accurately!


    They all vent their anger with fists and hair! This moment can also be said to be the outbreak after a long time of forbearance!


    Now this man has made him famous and endure for a long time!


    Start by picking up your clothes in the corridor of Taekwondo Hall! He always wanted to teach her a lesson!


    Thinking of that scene, Shengyu punched huazi in the face!


    As a taekwondo coach, Hua Zi was naturally unwilling to lose the fight! And if there is no reputation! Maybe it''s him! He also hates the reputation! So he took out his mace and fought back mercilessly!


    "Mr. Sheng, be careful!" People pinch sweat!


    Huazi wants to have a shoulder fall! High reputation has long been on guard! Hua Zi''s body turned quickly and hit the chest that had just been operated on! Tearing pain! Reputation turned quickly and avoided the next punch. He fought back as hard as he could! Chest pain!


    The two will soon be equal! Huazi pursues while winning!


    Such a high standard competition is more beautiful than the challenge arena! It also frightened everyone! Soon there were many people watching!


    The two handsome men, all with tight faces and cold eyes, seemed to want to kill each other!


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned on the car body and her stomach surged. She vomited for a while before she felt more comfortable.


    Supporting the car body, there was a noise in her ears. She slowly turned her eyes and saw two overlapping figures fighting. She looked at them and finally recognized them, brother Hua and Shengyu?


    She still left a trace of reason and staggered towards them, "don''t fight!" Although she roared, her voice was soft. She really drank a lot of wine.


    "Stop fighting..." she lay on Shengyu''s chest and hugged him. "Shengyu, stop fighting."


    Her hug made huazi''s fist stop close behind her!


    "Die! How dare you take her out for a night - shop! " Shengyu grabbed Su Xiaoxiao with one hand, turned around with her and kicked huazi''s fist!


    Huazi''s reaction was half a beat slow this time, and his wrist was almost kicked off! Tearing pain!


    "What are you doing?" She lifted her eyes from his arms and put a smile on him. The prestigious hand hugged her waist. She complained, "you hear me, don''t fight again."


    How can Hua Zi give up after a kick? He immediately began to fight back!


    High reputation holds Su Xiaoxiao, dodges quickly, and sometimes attacks!


    There was Xiaoxiao in his arms. Huazi didn''t attack right for fear of hurting Xiaoxiao.


    "Enough, enough!" Su Xiaoxiao angrily pushed away the reputation, "you fight and kill..." he complained vaguely and angrily, then waved his hand and staggered away.


    Hua Zi''s big palm wraps the fist waved by reputation! They looked at the girl who turned and left at the same time.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you wait for me..." Fang Xiaoyu shook her bag and walked towards the back. A few steps forward, grabbed her, "didn''t you go to the bathroom? How... "She hiccupped," why did you run out alone? Want to leave me? "


    "Brother Hua is fighting with, with, with reputation." Su smiled and covered his chest with pain, looked back and took a silent look.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked down her eyes.


    Hua Zi pushed away the reputation, walked towards Su Xiaoxiao a few steps, and held her, "Xiaoxiao!"


    "Go away!" Su Xiaoxiao threw him away and looked at her unhappily. "Go fight, why don''t you fight? I''ll collect your bodies tomorrow. "

 Chapter 330

    Huazi felt a pain in his heart. He knew why she drank so much wine. Anxin was getting married. His heart hurt more than her. He hated that he couldn''t share her worries.


    "Smile." He held her shoulder again and stared at her affectionately, "smile, am I the spare tire in the spare tire? Anxin is finally getting married and has a high reputation. Why can''t I be the one standing next to you?! "


    Su smiled, hiccupped and smiled foolishly, "you are standing beside me now. Thank you, brother Hua, for saving me just now. Thank you..." she seemed to see his mouth bleeding and his expression slightly stagnant. "Are you hurt?"


    Compared with heart injury, what is this injury?


    Huazi was sad and didn''t answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and touched his bleeding lips, raised his eyebrows, and his voice was full of drunkenness, "brother Hua, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    He grabbed the little hand in front of him, "I don''t want to be sorry, I want to be together, I want to be together, you know? I love you. "


    On one side, the people were stopping bleeding for Shengyu. Hearing this, Shengyu became angry with shame. He pushed away the person who handed him the paper towel, walked a few steps to huazi, pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s hand out of his palm, took her and went directly to Lamborghini!


    "High reputation!" Huazi wanted to catch up, but Fang Xiaoyu grabbed him.


    The driver opened the door for Shengyu, who protected Su Xiaoxiao and sat in. The business partners in the same industry were silly.


    Fang Xiaoyu held huazi tightly. "Don''t chase, Sheng will kill you."


    Hua Zi is angry, he tries! Just about to smash the car, Su Xiaoxiao''s drunken voice came from the window, "brother Hua, go to see a doctor!" She put her hand out of the window and waved at him.


    "She got into the prestigious car, dangerous!" Huazi stared at Fang Xiaoyu with hatred.


    Fang Xiaoyu held him tighter and frowned, "you can imagine that she got into her husband''s car..."


    Hua Zi covered his chest with one hand and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth! He''s going to be so angry!


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu panicked, his head suddenly woke up and held the shaky man around him, "are you hurt internally?" She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed 120.


    Lamborghini is speeding back to Shengshi group!


    In the night, it seems particularly arrogant!


    Business partners were all put aside.


    In the RV, the fishy smell of blood blends with the smell of inferior wine. Even if the ventilator is turned on, it is unbearable.


    The well-known chest overflowed with blood, the wound that was about to heal cracked again, and his arm was hurt. He was scratched by huazi in the process of fighting! I have to admit that huazi''s strength in Taekwondo is comparable to that of himself.


    Xiaoxiao sat beside him, his whole body lying soft on his knees, as if he were asleep.


    His face was tight and his dark eyes were deep. He stroked her dark hair. How sad should she be when he went to the bar to get drunk?


    Anxin is getting married. Is she so sad?


    The well-known thin lips close, the face is dignified, and the pain in the heart is far greater than the pain in the body.


    Yo yo, how can I win your heart back?


    Will you still like Anxin when he gets married?


    But he did not regret this move of chess.


    In the RV, the accompanying company executives sat upright and dared not breathe.


    Such a president, they have never seen, would fight for a woman, regardless of the president''s image.


    It seems that the company''s rumors are true. The president likes Su tezhu.

 Chapter 331

    The president staged this show tonight and stood up as the president of an American company. He lost nearly ten million, but he didn''t hurt money at all. He only felt heartache for this woman. His eyes were so heavy that they would drip water.


    Compared with Su tezhu, what is this small benefit?


    I''m going to marry her. Isn''t the president a favorite wife?


    Along the way, no one was silent.


    Lamborghini is galloping!


    "Hmmm..." Su smiled and rubbed his eyes. He got up and leaned against the high reputation. He took her in his arms.


    Leaning in his arms, she fell asleep.


    The smell of bad wine made him close his eyes. His chest was still bleeding. The more painful the wound was, the more sober his head was. He must marry this woman as soon as possible! Good pain, love!


    Shengshi group downstairs parking lot.


    Lamborghini stopped smoothly.


    The accompanying executive opened the door and got off the car, put his back on the roof, and Shengyu carefully took Su Xiaoxiao off the car.


    Although everyone was worried, no one dared to say "president, let me help you hold it. You''re hurt." How can his woman be touched? And there were all big men.


    In this way, the injured president walked into the president''s exclusive elevator with the drunken Su tezhu.


    Three minutes later, on the 22nd floor, in the infirmary in the living area.


    Reputation puts the woman in her arms on the white big bed.


    "Drunk, try to wake her up." "People with low blood sugar drink to stimulate their stomach," Sheng said to Gu coldly


    Gu Zhi suddenly found that President Sheng''s clothes were untidy and there were blood stains on his chest. He immediately cooled his face, "president, did you fight again?"


    He sat down in the sofa chair with his lips closed.


    "President, you really can''t do this anymore." Gu Zhi prepared mixed tea and painfully advised him, "if you tear your wound again, it will be infected. Can''t you let it grow well? The body is your own. "


    "I don''t want to." Shengyu touched his chin and explained, "the other party is a taekwondo coach. He was not less injured in the fight. Maybe he was more serious than me." So you must think I''m hurt, but I can''t beat others.


    Gu looked at him closely, taekwondo coach¡° Is he badly hurt? "


    "It is estimated that they will stay in the hospital for a few days." The high reputation disagreed, "80% of them have internal injuries."


    Gu Zhi sighed and shook his head. He adjusted the Jiejiu tea and quietly flowed into Su Xiaoxiao''s throat through the pipe. When doing this, Gu Zhi was dissatisfied with the woman. No doubt it was because of her.


    "Do you have a problem with her?" Gu Zhi''s expression fell into the eyes of reputation. His cold eyes hooked him and warned him word by word.


    Gu Zhi continued to move in his hand and replied without looking back, "yes."


    "Don''t have a problem with her in the future." Reputation thin lips slightly open.


    "Yes." The answer is still no hurry or delay. Gu Zhi is a gentle man.


    After serving Su Xiaoxiao, Gu Zhi took anti-inflammatory drugs for his reputation, wrapped up his wound, transferred him some imported painkillers and watched him drink.


    As soon as the medicine entered the throat, Shengyu felt much better and didn''t hurt at all.


    He bent down his noble body to hug the soft Su Xiaoxiao. A princess hugged her and took her into his arms. Her cheek pressed into his chest.


    Gu was worried about his body, but he didn''t dare to say much. He just confessed: "president, don''t tear your wound again."


    "Yes." Holding the little beauty in his arms, he walked out of the infirmary without looking back.


    Gu Zhi frowned slightly. Is the president going to wipe xiaotezhu dry tonight?

 Chapter 332

    After so many years with the president, let alone seeing the president holding a woman in person, I haven''t even seen a woman go upstairs.


    Only miss Huo pestered me several times. When Miss Huo went abroad, the president sent her away.


    Gu Zhi finally realized that the president was not like what the outside world said. He didn''t give up.


    I just haven''t met the person who can make him lift.


    Will you hold one tonight?


    Considering this, Gu Zhi was worried about his injury.


    22nd floor, living area.


    In front of a suite, Shengyu held his leisurely and kicked open the closed white composite door!


    After the living room, into the master bedroom.


    Reputation put Su Xiaoxiao on the soft big bed, bent down and took off her shoes for her.


    The room was filled with the smell of inferior wine, and the reputation smelled uncomfortable, so the ventilator was turned on.


    "Sobbing..." Su smiled and turned over and rubbed her eyes. Maybe the light was too dazzling. She twisted her body uneasily, "uh huh..."


    Reputation turned off the light, leaving only a small night light on.


    The room was filled with light.


    After a while, his leisurely became safe. She fell asleep with her pillow in her arms.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very good. He took the sobering medicine prepared by doctor Gu Zhi. He didn''t feel bad in his stomach at all, so he didn''t vomit the dirt in his bed.


    The suite is home style.


    But there is only one bed here. He is famous for never being hospitable. He also has a habit of cleanliness. It is impossible for others to sleep here.


    In front of the curved French window, he sat in the dark purple sofa chair and looked down at the night outside the window. The city was full of lights and bright. The night was so dark. There was a bright understanding in the sky and the stars were bright.


    Such a night, the silence of the needle can be heard.


    At the height of the 22nd floor, even the sound of cars on the Road downstairs is covered up.


    Reputation blinked his dark eyes, as if he could hear his heartbeat.


    After taking the medicine, his wound doesn''t hurt.


    Compared with the peace here.


    In the first hospital, huazi was pushed into the emergency room wearing a ventilator.


    Standing outside the closed compound door, staring at the flashing light at the head of the door, Fang Xiaoyu woke up completely. What did the doctor say just now? The doctor said he was bleeding and hurt his internal organs!


    Is president Sheng really beating him to death?! Fang Xiaoyu pinched her sweat!


    A taekwondo coach was beaten like this by him. How powerful was he?


    Thinking of the reputation, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt afraid.


    Well, why did it fight? Still doing it so hard? Is it because of laughter again?


    Fang Xiaoyu sighed and sat down on the bench. Her stomach was tumbling and suffering to death.


    The next morning.


    At dawn, the high reputation got up from the sofa chair, walked to the bed and stared at the sleeping girl on the bed. The morning color through the window wrapped her whole person. Her face was hidden in the shadow and looked quiet, just like a flower in the middle of the night. Only her fingers were illuminated by the morning light.


    He bent over and covered the quilt for her.


    The reputation of staying up all night didn''t feel tired at all. He was as cold as a prince who didn''t eat fireworks.


    It''s just that he drank so much inferior wine, which made him very sad.


    She hurt her heart and her stomach.


    How sad she is can prove how much she cares about Anxin.


    With the reputation of reaching out for everything, how can the king standing in the clouds allow his women to have other men in their hearts?

 Chapter 333

    Just about to turn around and leave, he accidentally saw half of her mobile phone exposed in her pocket. A pair of sword eyes blinked. He bent over and clamped her mobile phone out with two slender fingers, pressed the start button, and unexpectedly had to input the fingerprint password?


    Reputation frowned and looked at the sleeping woman in bed.


    Then he stared at the screen for two seconds, bent down his noble body, calmly and calmly picked up her index finger and printed it on the back cover of the mobile phone.


    Wrong password?


    He tried his thumb carefully again.


    Wrong password?


    Thin lips closed tightly. She sat on the edge of the bed and held her fingers one by one. Finally, she untied the lock of the mobile phone with the tail finger of her right hand.


    There was a little indifference in her dark eyes. When she opened her SMS, there were few private messages except the suggestive messages sent by some service numbers, two of which came from Anxin, and its status was set to be important!


    He instinctively opened the information¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, this is my private number, Huicun."


    "Remember to spray. This medicine works very well. It works best before going to bed. Good night. "


    What medicine?


    Anxin sent her medicine? When did it happen?


    Shengyu was distracted with his mobile phone and thought about it carefully, but his eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    How many other things did he not know?


    Exit the information page and open the album. There are few photos in it. There are no photos related to Anxin. Instead, there are two group photos of herself and her... This was taken by herself in the office that day. In order to cooperate with her, he deliberately approached her.


    However, the two messages she specially saved made the reputation not happy at all.


    He returned to the information page, moved his finger and deleted the two messages.


    Then he put down his cell phone and turned out of the bedroom.


    At this point in the kitchen, Wes is already busy. For the president''s breakfast, he gets up at five o''clock every day to buy food materials and come back, trying to ensure that all food is the freshest.


    "President?" Wes was surprised to see him so early.


    "Yes." Shengyu took some wax out of the cabinet, put the wax into a small iron spoon, opened the liquefied gas, and put the small spoon on the fire to bake.


    "..." Wes baked his bread and stared at his every move in surprise. His heart was full of doubts.


    But the president didn''t say it, and naturally he didn''t ask much. His job is to make three meals a day.


    When the wax completely melted, Sheng Sheng changed a wet towel to wrap the spoon handle. Before leaving the kitchen, he whispered, "what food is suitable for hypoglycemic patients? You can make some."


    Wes hasn''t had time to answer "yes".


    Sheng Yu took the spoon of melted wax and went out.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open again. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up. She fell asleep and her lips were slightly raised, as if she had a beautiful dream.


    In front of the bed, the famous thin lips were tight, the handsome eyebrows were cold, and the facial features were hard. He judged the heat of the wax with his eyes. After about half a minute, he sat down at the edge of the bed, gently picked up the tail finger of her right hand and printed a clear fingerprint in the warm wax.


    How comfortable the bed should be. It''s all like this. Su Xiaoxiao was so stunned that she didn''t wake up. She was drooling during her sleep.


    Shengyu helped her pull the quilt. Mr. Sheng, who got his fingerprints, got up and left.


    About a minute later, he trimmed the wax and put it into a delicate box. If he wants to see her mobile phone in the future, he can pry into her secret every minute when she comes downstairs and the mobile phone falls on her desk.

 Chapter 334

    His high reputation will not allow Anxin to step into her heart again!


    Staring at the box containing fingerprints, he was famous and looked firm. After breakfast, he walked into the president''s office.


    Gu Zhi delivered the medicine on time and urged him to drink it. Before leaving, he specially asked, "president, don''t make any trouble with your wound. If you tear it again, it will leave a scar."


    Sheng Sheng didn''t say a word, and he didn''t say any more. He took the cup and turned away.


    It lit up at one o''clock.


    In a bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned over on the soft bed and lay flat. Eh, how wide is the bed? Did you sleep like this without touching the edge of the bed?


    She reached out vaguely and touched the edge?


    What''s wrong with the feeling of this bed?


    She frowned, opened her eyes, and saw the exquisitely carved ceiling.


    God! What''s going on?


    She suddenly sat up and woke up!


    Looking around, everything is completely messy!


    This is a prestigious bedroom! Prestigious big bed!


    She pinched herself hard, and Su Xiaoxiao almost screamed with pain!! This is not a dream! It''s true! She really sleeps in a prestigious bed!


    Heart, panic.


    She put on her slippers in a panic. Although she took Dr. Gu Zhi''s medicine, she still felt tired and sore from the hangover. She tried to recall what happened last night. Her memory still stopped when brother Hua and Shengyu fought. She seemed to say that they should kill them and collect their bodies tomorrow?


    As for what happened later, she really had no impression.


    Why is she in his bed?


    Looking at her, she still wore the beige skirt she wore yesterday. The mobile phone was also lifting the skirt. She saw that she accidentally wore reverse safety pants... Her hanging heart was put down a little. Fortunately, he didn''t invade her.


    She turned to fold the quilt and went into the nearby bathroom.


    A pink unopened toothbrush was inserted into the pink cup. Looking at a set of black toothbrush cups next to it, it was obviously his exclusive. In Su Xiaoxiao''s memory, the reputation was that he liked black, which could show his strength, just like the God who covered the sky with one hand in the dark.


    Well, he obviously prepared it for her.


    The heart is hot and warm.


    She lifted her lip slightly, removed her toothbrush, squeezed his toothpaste, took water from a cup, and began brushing her teeth in front of a clean mirror.


    As she brushed, her movements slowed down and frowned... What happened last night flashed through her mind.


    Shengyu really fought with brother huazi


    How''s it going?


    You should know that both of them are Taekwondo masters. That move is hard, isn''t it?


    Trembling in her heart, she accelerated the speed of brushing her teeth, pulled off the prestigious towel, washed her face, then combed her hair, turned and walked out of the bedroom, passed the living room and the long corridor, and was called by a voice before she took a few steps.


    "Su tezhu."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Su looked back with a smile and saw Wes at the door of the restaurant.


    "Breakfast is ready. Please have dinner." He said respectfully that Chinese was very fluent.


    "Oh." Su Xiaoxiao turned around and followed him into the restaurant. Looking at the delicious food on the table, the aroma was steaming and the color was attractive. She swallowed her saliva, "what about the reputation?"


    "The president has eaten. These are made for you."


    "Me?" Su smiled and looked at his little body. "I look like a person who can eat so much food? What a waste. "


    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I made some, but they are suitable for people with low blood sugar."

 Chapter 335

    Wes''s words moved Sue with a smile. Hypoglycemia? Do you remember her hypoglycemia?


    Wes''s voice was kind. "This is the president''s explanation. If you can''t finish eating, you can stay here and take what you want. Why don''t you see what you like and I''ll make it for you again?"


    "No, these are good." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a wide range of food and only modestly chose two kinds, bread and milk, "thank you." Then turn around and leave.


    Because of himself, has the cook been busy all morning?


    In the corridor, she ate while walking. When she passed the infirmary, she saw the door open, so she pushed the door open.


    In front of the French window, a man in a white coat was preparing liquid, "doctor Gu?" She came up to him with a light step and called in a low and polite voice.


    "Yes." Gu''s head was not raised.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him, drank a mouthful of milk, and looked at his well-defined side face, "that... Praised him. How is he?"


    Gu glanced at her without answering.


    Su smiled and frowned, unable to understand the meaning of his eyes.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I want to ask him if he was hurt last night?" Su Xiaoxiao stared at him expectantly with milk in one hand and bread in the other. Somehow she felt guilty.


    "Yes." Still a cold word, Gu Zhi didn''t turn his eyes this time.


    Su smiled and said, "are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Yes."


    "..." he said three times.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. It seems meaningless to ask again.


    She looked at him, withdrew her eyes and turned away.


    In the corridor, when the bread was finished, she walked towards the president''s office with a milk cup in her hand.


    Not in the bedroom, not in the restaurant, not in the infirmary, should it be in the office?


    At the door, she entered the password, the door opened automatically, and she went in while drinking milk.


    In front of the French window, a tall figure stood there, a little lonely and a little lonely, and the atmosphere was threatening.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to him with a milk cup.


    When the door opened, Sheng knew she had come in.


    Looking at his tall and straight posture, she blinked and drank a mouthful of milk, "reputation, did you... Hurt seriously last night?"


    Reputation reached out to unbutton his black shirt.


    This action made Su Xiaoxiao twist her mind. When she wanted to misunderstand him, he turned around and showed her the gauze penetrated by blood on his chest.


    "Bleeding?" Her breath stagnated and her heart tightened a little.


    The high reputation buttoned the buttons, and the indifferent eyes stared at her with some consternation. There was no superfluous expression on the knife cut face.


    But her heart was no longer calm. She silently held the cup in her hand and held it for a long time before she said, "you, why do you fight to solve the problem? Besides, can fighting solve the problem? "


    "He took you to drink. What''s Ann''s heart?" Reputation stared at her and asked coldly, "what''s your heart when you go drinking with him?"


    "Brother Hua? Not really. " She looked at him and instinctively explained, "I went with Xiaoyu. We didn''t call him, but, but, how did I meet him?" She knocked on her head and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    The reputation and calm face waited for her explanation. He didn''t believe what she had just said. What a coincidence!


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Su Xiaoxiao drank a mouthful of milk and picked up the mobile phone. It looked obvious that it was Xiaoyu. She quickly connected, "Xiaoyu." I thought I could let Xiaoyu explain to Shengyu.

 Chapter 336

    "Smile, are you okay?" Fang Xiaoyu''s frightened voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    She looked at the man in front of her, walked towards the desk with milk and whispered back, "it''s okay. How did you go back last night?"


    "Back to what? I''m in the hospital now! Sleepy, hungry, tired! " Fang Xiaoyu complained.


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Coach huazi was beaten by your president to bleed! Just finished the operation, I finally got back my life! I haven''t had the anesthetic. I haven''t woke up yet. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes touched the famous eyes. She couldn''t help but be stunned, "I''ll come right away." With that, she hung up her cell phone.


    "It''s working time." Before she asked for leave, the reputation spoke lukewarm.


    "Do you know what''s going on with him?" Su Xiaoxiao was annoyed, "internal bleeding, just finished the operation! Well, why did you hit him? Brother Hua Zi is not the kind of person who will take the initiative! I know him! Just fight! It''s so heavy! "


    "Do you know him?" Well, this sentence successfully angered the big boss.


    The high reputation stared at her, and there was a cold feeling of horror at the bottom of his eyes, but he asked childishly, "where''s my injury? Where did my injury come from? "


    "...." Su smiled and pursed his lips. Didn''t you do it yourself first?


    Aware of his anger, she dared not argue, walked around the desk towards him, stood in front of him, and her voice softened, "reputation, don''t be angry, it''s all my bad." As she spoke, she lowered her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked coldly.


    She pursed her lips, and her voice was more firm than before. "You shouldn''t drink. If I didn''t go last night, you wouldn''t do it, and brother Hua wouldn''t lie in the hospital."


    "Still in love with him?" The reputation was finally annoyed.


    She raised her eyes, "I love you too!" Her eyes fell on his chest, full of sincerity!


    "But I still love him?" The voice of the high reputation was dumb, and the eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Is it necessary to tangle like this? Su smiled and looked at him with a wrung eyebrow. His gentle voice caught some urgency. "Well, you can give me half a day off, or three hours. Now Xiaoyu is alone in the hospital. I have no reason not to go. At least I have to go and have a look."


    Reputation stares at her, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Su Xiaoxiao thought he wouldn''t agree.


    Before Xiaoxiao got angry, Shengyu suddenly handed her a card.


    "What is this?" His eyes fell on the card in front of his chest.


    The president proudly said, "medical expenses." He was worried that she would pay in advance and didn''t want her to lose money.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and reached for the card. "It''s good to beat people like that without a lawsuit." Then she turned and left.


    An arm bent but suddenly caught her waist and tilted her body. Su Xiaoxiao fell into a warm arms, pressed her thin lips and kissed her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened with surprise, just like the slow motion in the movie. Her whole head was stunned!


    But he let go of her and said faintly, "go early and return early. I''m also a patient. I also need someone to accompany me."


    After brushing the floor, Su smiled and blushed, "I see."


    Reputation looked back, walked to the desk and ignored her.


    Sue smiled and looked at his back. Then she walked out of the office. Her heart was still beating in the corridor.


    In the elevator, she reached out and touched her cheek. It was still hot.


    I picked up my mobile phone and was going to send a message to Fang Xiaoyu, but I found that the column of private information was empty.


    The only two messages from Anxin are missing.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned when her fingers were slightly stunned, and she shouted in her heart - childish!

 Chapter 337

    Remembering the kiss just now, her cheeks were even hotter and her heart beat faster and faster!


    Downstairs, when Su Xiaoxiao passed the parking lot, a lengthened Lincoln came around and stopped steadily in front of her.


    "Su tezhu, get in the car!" A handsome face appeared in the rolled down window.


    She was suspicious, and the other party explained, "the president said let me take you to the hospital!"


    After thinking for two seconds, Su Xiaoxiao smiled at him, opened the door and sat in.


    In the first hospital.


    Su Xiuling has not been discharged from the hospital.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked into the hall on the first floor, hurried towards the elevator, pressed the button, waited for a while, the elevator door opened, and strangers came out.


    She was the only one waiting for the elevator. She walked in.


    Press the button. At the moment when the elevator door is about to close, a big palm pulls the elevator door.


    The ladder door opened slowly again.


    Wearing a light blue shirt, Anxin appeared in front of her. He faced her. Shengxue''s face was as warm as jade.


    The girl in the elevator tightened her pupils and Su smiled quietly at him.


    Step forward and Anxin walks in.


    Press the door closing key and the ladder door will be combined into one.


    The elevator goes all the way up.


    In the narrow space, Su Xiaoxiao stood beside Anxin. Just from the appearance, it was a good match.


    Looking at the number getting bigger and bigger, Su Xiaoxiao glanced a trace of emotion in her eyes. She turned her eyes, "is aunt better?"


    Anxin turned his eyes to her eyes. Her dark eyes were full of her appearance, "HMM." A short word made his chest ache.


    He stared at her deeply, with too much restraint in his eyes.


    How deep and how long they loved each other, now they will have much pain when they see each other.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips, trying to resist the bitterness in her heart. Her heart began to gradually increase her feelings, which were spreading endlessly


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    They didn''t go in and stared at each other, as if they could never see each other again.


    Until ou Mengru appeared outside the elevator and ran into this scene, her breathing was slightly sluggish, and her beautiful face had no redundant expression.


    Aware of her presence, they looked at the woman outside the door in the elevator.


    Ou Mengru took Anxin''s eyes, raised his lips, came forward to hold his arm and took him out. "Xin, aunt said she wanted to eat cake. I''ve called the cake shop and will send it right away."


    When the elevator door closed, Su Xiaoxiao in the elevator held her hands in front of her belly, pursed her lips and closed her eyes. She was a little lost in her heart.


    The elevator went up to the third floor and opened again. There were seven or eight strangers standing outside the elevator door.


    She came out and walked towards the ward mentioned in Fang Xiaoyu''s message.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Shengyu sat in the custom rotating leather chair and stared at the open laptop. From the moment he walked out of the office, his thoughts were taken away, and the meeting was postponed. He sat here with eagle eyes staring at the silent wall clock on the wall.


    Every second of time passed, his anxiety increased by a minute.


    Many visions began to appear in my mind.


    You''re in the hospital?


    See huazi?


    Did she shake his hand?


    Is she sad? Does she feel bad? Did she pour him water?


    Did she wipe the sweat off his forehead?


    dying!!! The more you think, the worse you feel!!


    Sheng Sheng got up and walked out of the office with a dark face.


    Half a minute later¡ª¡ª


    In the infirmary.


    Shengyu sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window, staring coldly at Gu Zhi''s busy back, "call her and tell her I''m in a coma."


    ¡°£¿¡± Gu Zhi made a move in his hand and turned his eyes.


    "189..." Shengyu reported a series of numbers.


    Gu Zhi turned and picked up the landline in the infirmary, dialed the number and asked him, "is it su tezhu?"

 Chapter 338

    "Yes." Sheng Sheng''s voice was a little stubborn, "let her come back right away."


    Such a president has completely refreshed Gu Zhi''s cognition, which is a little funny. But he dared not neglect the orders of the president.


    The bell rang for about ten seconds. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone. Gu Zhizhi spoke introverted without emotional ups and downs. "Su tezhu, the president is in a coma, the wound has relapsed, and the situation is critical. Come back quickly." After listening for a while, he put down the receiver.


    Then he turned his eyes and seriously reported to the president who was as safe as Mount Tai in the sofa chair, "she said she would be back soon."


    "Yes." Reputation sits like this. I don''t know if she had a click in her heart when she heard the news that she was unconscious.


    Five minutes later.


    Reputation raised his wrist and looked at the time, gracefully overlapping his slender legs, then wait.


    Such a president made Gu Zhi secretly laugh in his heart, his lips slightly hooked, but his face was extremely gentle, and the action of dispensing medicine in his hand continued gently.


    Gu Zhi is a person who doesn''t have emotional ups and downs. He is very interested in the research of new drugs, so he always deals with some bottles and cans.


    After about ten minutes, he held his forehead with a cool voice. "Tell her later that I''m in the bedroom." Then he got up and left.


    Gu Zhi''s hand was slightly sluggish, "OK." Lips smile deeper.


    With a man''s intuition, Gu Zhi can conclude that the president likes Sute''s help.


    For her, the president was hurt again and again. Gu Zhi instinctively rejected and even hated the girl. Who is the president? She is the helmsman of daily affairs, and she is just a small special help.


    But the president likes her so much that he may still be the future Mrs. Sheng. Should he put down his resentment?


    After receiving Gu Zhi''s call, when Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the first hospital, he looked back solemnly at the high-rise building of the inpatient department. Just now he saw brother Hua, but he hasn''t had anesthetic and hasn''t woken up, so he didn''t speak. But he was pale, with fluid in one hand and blood in the other.


    A sense of guilt arises. If she didn''t go to the bar that night, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Sue, help get in the car!"


    "Oh."


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, the president''s suite in the living area.


    In the living room, he sat on the sofa with his legs on the tea table and stared at his watch second by second.


    It was almost time. He went to the bedroom and was lying in bed. The smell of bad wine made him frown. He got up and called wes.


    Wes soon came over and helped him remove the sheets and quilt covers and replace them with a new one. "President, it''s OK."


    The reputation in the living room returned to his bedroom, sat back in bed and read a financial newspaper for two minutes. He suddenly thought that he had called Anxin yesterday. The historic moment needs his witness.


    He has to plan well.


    Make an appointment with him this afternoon.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Sheng''s group, he went upstairs and directly came to the infirmary. Gu said that the president was in the bedroom. Her heart is still hanging.


    He walked quickly to the bedroom, went into the living room and directly opened the door of his bedroom.


    Seeing Shengyu sitting at the head of the bed reading the newspaper, her eyes blinked, "aren''t you in a coma?" Heart down.


    "Just woke up." He looked at her, lying without blushing.


    Su smiled at him and was about to turn and leave.


    "I''m thirsty."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, she turned her eyes and looked at him for a few seconds.


    There was a firmness in his eyes.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing that there was a teapot on the tea table not far away, Su smiled and thought. She turned and walked into the bedroom, bent over to pour him a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." He took the water cup and had a nice low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the bed, watched him finish drinking water and took him the cup.


    When the mobile phone rang, she looked obvious that it was Fang Xiaoyu.


    "Answer, why not?" High reputation raised quilt overshoes.


    Hum! Do you think I dare not answer!


    Su Xiaoxiao slid over the answer button. Before she opened her mouth, huazi''s voice came over¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoxiao, are you here? I just woke up. " There was some apology in his voice, as if he was blaming himself for waking up too late and letting her go in vain.


    "Brother Hua..." listening to his weak voice, Su Xiaoxiao was depressed. "I just went to see you. You haven''t woke up yet. I''m back. The company is busy. I have time to..."


    "Smile, help me fold the quilt!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words were interrupted by her cheerful and loud voice. At the same time, it was successfully introduced into huazi''s ears through the mobile phone microphone!


    Quilt?? What a fantastic word.


    Su smiled back and looked at him with disgust. People with clear eyes knew that he was intentional!


    "Smile? You, where are you now? " Huazi''s weak voice came from the other end of his cell phone, "are you in his bedroom?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stiff, bit his lower lip, looked at the layout in front of him, and was depressed. "Brother Hua, I have time to come back to the hospital to see you. Bye. " Then she hung up. But my heart is empty.


    "You are ill!" She turned her eyes and looked at his tall back. She was really angry.


    The reputation just frowned, turned his back to her, tied his wrist buckle without saying a word, and his aura was a little cold.


    "In the afternoon, I made an appointment with a customer. You go and make a record. At that time, I will send you a message and pay attention to your mobile phone." Sheng Yu went to the door, looked back at her and said, "fold the quilt. You didn''t fold it in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Shengyu left, Su smiled and stared at the bed. Her face turned red.


    She sighed and pulled her hair disorderly, a little confused.


    She was drunk last night and didn''t go crazy in front of him, did she?


    Didn''t do anything unusual?


    She covered her head. The whole person was dizzy. Why did things get so bad!


    Why is she wrong no matter what she does, she will cause trouble to others! She just wanted to go to the bar for a drink. She just wanted to vent, but brother Hua suffered an internal injury because of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao folded the quilt before she left. She felt her life was in a mess.


    In the first hospital.


    Huazi put on his cell phone and was in a particularly gloomy mood. He just woke up with anesthetics and smiled when he had just finished the operation, so the phone almost exhausted all his strength. He bled too much and was too weak to even breathe.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who listened to the phone, was shocked.


    "How could she be in his bedroom in broad daylight? They, they didn''t... Hey! " Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it.


    If anything had happened, it should have happened last night.


    It''s all out. Why did you go back into his bedroom?


    I don''t work in his bedroom, do I?


    What is the relationship between Sheng and Xiao?


    In the afternoon.


    The compromise position between Brion''s and Sheng''s group is an elegant pastoral cafe.


    Anxin and Shengyu sit in the sofa chair near the window.


    Shengyu just sent a message and put his mobile phone away.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who received the information, simply cleaned up the desktop, took the laptop and set out. She really thought that Shengyu would take her to meet customers and really thought she would make a record. She is always so naive.

 Chapter 340

    Anxin point is the blue mountain, while the famous point is espresso.


    This detail makes the reputation''s eyes more profound. When sweeping the coffee cup in Anxin''s hand, it looks like a cold wind.


    The thin lips opened gently, and the famous voice was deep and calm. "How are things handled in the company?"


    "Very good." Anxin''s face is gentle and his words are simple and frightening.


    Two jealous men sat face to face and drank a cup of coffee. One was mild and the other was a little cold.


    "If you need help, just mention it." High reputation, low magnetic sound.


    Anxin looked at him as if to look into his heart. "Li Youwei seems to have nothing to do with Sheng group."


    "Of course." He folded his legs gracefully. Now that he mentioned it, he answered by the way. There was no need to explain it.


    "Then why did you participate?" Anxin frowned, and his calm voice was full of affirmation, "the helicopter over the Sahara is yours."


    Because it''s a buddy, it''s not a problem for several planes to see where they belong.


    The famous lips are slightly hooked, and carelessly say, "it''s very simple, because the future Mrs. Sheng."


    Anxin certainly knows who he means, but what does it have to do with Xiaoxiao?


    To help him in the face of a smile?


    "Do you really love her?" Anxin felt a pain and asked seriously.


    A trace of unidentified emotion flashed in the prestigious deep eyes, "I should ask you this. You are going to get married and how long are you going to miss her?" He was not angry, but asked coldly.


    "I don''t miss her." Anxin drank Blue Mountain Coffee gracefully, with a gentle voice, "otherwise I wouldn''t marry Mengru." So, I just hope he can smile better. Anyway, it''s impossible. I just hope they''re well.


    "It''s better not to think about it." Through the glass window, Shengyu saw a familiar figure coming this way. He made a small calculation in his heart and said in a leisurely tone, "she slept with me last night. She slept at ease."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated.


    Anxin''s once elegant face had no expression.


    "Like a lovely lazy cat, I won''t recognize the bed with me in the future." A smile appeared on his peerless face. "As far as I know, it''s a girl''s nature to recognize bed."


    Anxin took a sip of coffee, pursed his lips and lost his eyes.


    "High reputation!!"


    The two men turned their eyes at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao came with his notebook in his arms!


    Throw the notebook on the tea table, she walks towards the reputation, raises her hand and throws it down with a slap!


    But he was praised for holding his wrist. He frowned unhappily, looked up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?!" She broke away and questioned, "didn''t she say she had an appointment with a customer? Don''t you want to take notes? "


    "Yes." The high reputation got up, and Mo Mou hooked her with a cold voice: "I made an appointment with President Zhang of Meichen group. He arrived half an hour later and also made an appointment with Anxin to talk about the eternal series. What are you so excited about?"


    If she slaps Anxin in the face, where will his famous face go?


    Close the door and kiss or fight.


    "I remember you weren''t so excited when I kissed you." Shengyu pulled his hand in one hand and grabbed her waist in the other. Junyan approached her and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao knew that he was intentional. She was so angry that her mind was confused!


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth." His cold and determined appearance made Anxin''s back stiff, and his heart was filled with sour feelings. Did they really go to bed? She was just angry and didn''t refute.


    Hehe, what if you go to bed? He''s getting married himself.


    The reputation has a thick face, and the more you say it, the more energetic you are. "Xiaoxiao, do you remember that day when we were lingering on a rainy night** Does it feel good? Is it numb all over? I remember you paralyzed in my arms. "

 Chapter 341

    "Praise you too much!" Su Xiaoxiao tightened her fingers, turned pale, and just raised her other hand.


    The reputation thin lips pressed down and kissed Anxin in front of her!


    He clasped her waist with one hand! Hold the back of her head with one hand and don''t give her any chance to break free.


    Su Xiaoxiao shook her head and struggled violently. The famous kiss missed her lips again and again and landed on her cheek.


    The hatred and anger in her eyes made Su smile and the whole person was about to explode!


    When she was on the verge of losing control of her mood, when Anxin couldn''t sit still, Shengyu seized the opportunity to release her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were bitten. Her hands trembled and loosened and clenched on her side.


    Anxin stared at the girl with obvious heartache. His heart was so heavy. He sat in the sofa and watched the scene like a bystander, but lost all his voice. He also knew that fame was intentional. If he says or does anything, it will only make things worse.


    "On the 28th of next month, Mengru and I will have a wedding." Anxin took a sip of Blue Mountain coffee and said softly, "I invite you to come over for a wedding wine. The invitation will be ready at the beginning of the month, and then send someone to deliver it." When the voice fell, he stood up, smiled gently at them and walked away.


    Looking at his tall back, Su smiled and water vapor appeared in his crystal eyes. She''s really sad... Why did she come! Why stimulate him!!


    When the paper towel touched her bleeding lips, Su smiled angrily and blocked Shengyu''s hand, "Shengyu, you let me down." She looked at him and turned away sadly.


    Shengyu took her notebook and chased her out.


    Beside the road, he grabbed her hand, "I just want to help you forget him. Am I wrong?"


    On his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were light, but his voice was firm. "There are some things I can digest myself. Whether I am amorous or not, I want to tell you that it is impossible between me and you. I can''t marry into a rich family. I don''t want a wrong marriage. I just want to live a simple life! Do you understand? "


    He held her arm tightly, and she didn''t hurry to leave. She took his eyes and continued, "let me be your special help, just a working relationship. Don''t fight for me, don''t get angry for me, don''t get hurt for me, don''t torture others for me, and don''t control my life, OK? I beg you. "


    "No." Replied proudly.


    She tangled with Liu Yemei, "why? Why is it like this!!! "


    "Are you blind?" Sheng Sheng was angry and added, "I like you! Can''t you really see? I''ve confessed many times. Do you think it''s a joke?! Am I a joker? "


    "You like me, and you yell at me so righteously!!" She shook his hand angrily.


    The high reputation looked at her and said calmly, "you and Anxin are over. It''s a fact."


    "Don''t tell me anything!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with fog, "even without Anxin, we can''t!"


    "Do you want to consider huazi?" His heart thumped and his voice became cold.


    "No!" She looked excited. "Don''t let him suffer! I''m not married, okay? In short, don''t think about me! "


    "Have you ever heard a word?" He held her laptop in one hand and inserted it into his trouser pocket in the other. His eyes narrowed slightly. "As long as it''s what I want, I''ve never been able to get it. As long as I want, I can."

 Chapter 342

    Su Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changed and she became nervous.


    "But I value you. I really like you, so I won''t bully others."


    She was angry and retorted, "aren''t you bullying others? How many times have you kissed me? Have you considered my feelings? Do you know how embarrassed I was just now? I despair! "


    Fame looked impatient. "Do you just kiss her if you want to have a woman? If I were despicable, last night would be enough to wipe you dry and eat without residue! Do you think I really don''t lift it? I tell you, I''m definitely a normal man! "


    As soon as his back cooled, Su Xiaoxiao immediately realized that the man in front of him was dangerous. He was holding back, but what was he holding back?


    "Get in the car." Reputation roared and opened the door of Lamborghini for her.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Su smiled and sat in the car. She didn''t want to offend him. After all, she had to meet every day.


    Shengyu threw her laptop, bypassed the body and sat back in the cab.


    Lamborghini drove into the sea.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little subtle, and no one spoke to break the silence.


    She pursed her lips, smoked a paper towel and gently wiped the broken corners of her lips. She was in a bad mood.


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao found that this road was not for Sheng group. Her face changed. She looked out of the window and looked at him again. She was a little nervous. Where is he taking her?


    Shengyu knew she was looking at him. He looked straight ahead and drove quietly without any explanation.


    He knew that even if she asked, he couldn''t change his driving direction. But he asked instinctively, "where are you going?"


    There was no superfluous expression on his famous cold face. He drove the car and looked at the front. His side face looked more handsome and charming in the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at his face like this. The corners of her mouth twitched, "where are you going I couldn''t help but accentuate my tone.


    He didn''t answer.


    "You must let me know!" She was annoyed.


    After a few seconds, his thin lips slightly opened, "hospital."


    After being stunned for a while, Su Xiaoxiao found that this was the way to the first hospital.


    The street is still so busy and not remote. Nothing dangerous will happen.


    But she also has doubts. Why go to the hospital?


    Aunt Su or brother Hua? The former is more likely.


    Just wondering, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, he had a high reputation. His voice was low and calm, "are you here?" I don''t know what the other party said. He hung up with a hum.


    "Who else is going?" She wondered, "what do you do in the hospital?" Thinking of the scene just staged in front of Anxin, she inexplicably rejected it. Shouldn''t he have any new moves?


    Shengyu replied carelessly, "and take care of it."


    Turning his eyes to see her, the deep and sharp eyes stopped for half a second on her face, "don''t you want to see her?" He has found some information about her 12 years ago when she settled down in the family. He knows that she was once the adopted daughter of the family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also know my relationship with Anxin. Why don''t you go there rashly? If we take care of it, we can be seamless. "


    She couldn''t help worrying, "are you really just going to see her?"


    "Or what do you think?" "I want you to see her, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you."


    Very considerate.

 Chapter 343

    Indeed, Su Xiaoxiao has been concerned about Aunt Su''s safety these two days. Although she is out of danger, she should go to see her in love and reason.


    I just can''t find the right reason and opportunity.


    First hospital parking lot.


    After Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus, they saw Gu Zhi in a white robe not far away. He was introverted and calm. This was his unique dress, as if he was a doctor at any time.


    But what''s different today is him, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    In the sun, Gu''s face is gentle and his facial features are particularly beautiful.


    Sheng Yu led Su Xiaoxiao to Gu Zhi.


    "President, Su tezhu." Gu Zhi''s voice was clear. He handed the flowers to Su Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    "Let''s go." The reputation said to Gu, but he took the shoulder of the woman around him.


    A unique fragrance from a man came to his nostrils. Su smiled and stretched out his hand to break the fingers on his shoulder, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open it. She closed her lips and stared at him, and he smiled indifferently.


    In front of Gu, Xiaoxiao wanted to save him some face.


    He was a little proud that fame took advantage of her.


    He took the elevator all the way up. When he got out of the elevator, he released her.


    The three walked towards Su Xiuling''s ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao found for the first time that Gu Zhi also had such a high reputation, and he looked quite handsome. His appearance was also powerful. At the same time, considering the rejection of herself, she knew it in her heart.


    The door of the ward was pushed open by Gu Zhi.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao walked in. The sound of opening the door woke Su Xiuling, who was sitting at the head of the bed. Seeing the three people coming in, she was stunned and thought she had a dream.


    "Aunt, are you better?" Su Xiaoxiao put the flowers on the bedside table.


    "Oh, much better." Su Xiuling thought hard to pull back, "you can leave the hospital tomorrow." Her eyes fell on Sheng Yu, and she respectfully called out, "Mr. Sheng."


    "Yes." With her hands inserted into her trouser pockets, the cool sight touched her eyes.


    She felt a little cold, and her eyes fell on Gu Zhi again, "this is..."


    "Hello, my name is Gu Zhi." Gu Zhi put his hands casually in the pocket of his white coat, "looks good. It seems that he has completely recovered."


    "Doctor Gu Zhi?" He saved himself? The name was mentioned by Zhenyang. Su Xiuling''s face was full of gratitude. "It was really hard for you that night."


    "You''re welcome."


    Looking around, Shengyu asked, "what about Anxin? Isn''t he in the hospital? "


    "Anxin, he and Mengru have gone to the studio. They are going to take wedding photos and pick out dresses." Referring to the wedding, Su Xiuling''s face was full of happy joy. When her eyes fell on Xiaoxiao, she was stunned again.


    The high reputation hooks the lips and smiles, and Su Xiao also has a faint smile on her smiling face.


    "That." The prestigious fist reached his lips. He thought for a moment, raised his eyes and said, "I''ve contracted the wedding planning. The wedding under Sheng''s banner is still quite characteristic and doesn''t take a penny. Let''s see if you have any requirements. I''ll tell the people below, just like the characteristics. Just mention it."


    "Mr. Sheng, how interesting is that?" Su Xiuling was grateful to him. When Zhenyang disagreed, he became a lobbyist, "we''ve already bothered you."


    "No trouble." The high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and the cold edge was gathered in his eyes. He was noble and elegant, which captured people''s soul. "Anxin is my brother and Xiaoxiao''s brother."

 Chapter 344

    Such intimacy surprised Su Xiuling. They? Smiling brother? Does he know everything?


    Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She cooperated well, as if she had become a pair with the high reputation.


    "Don''t disturb, you have a good rest." There was a smile on his face, which was praised as perfect and cold.


    Then he spoiled the woman in his arms and said, "say goodbye to Aunt su. We''ll see her again when we have time."


    "Bye, aunt su." Her voice is very nice and soft.


    "Goodbye..." Su Xiuling''s throat was dry.


    High reputation took her and turned to leave, taking care of her later.


    Just a few steps out of the corridor, Su smiled and stopped.


    Reputation looked back and frowned. He seemed to have guessed something and waited for her to speak.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him for a long time. "Well, I want to see brother huazi."


    "It''s working time," Sheng said, inserting his hands into his trouser pockets


    "That''s why I discussed it with you." She looked at him with a very good attitude.


    "Oh?" But he smiled, "are you talking?"


    "I feel my attitude is good enough." She shook her little face sadly, "since I''m here, it''s better than I came to see him after work?"


    As soon as the voice fell, as she expected, the famous eyebrows were deep and cold.


    He thought seriously, "five minutes."


    Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes, didn''t answer, and took a step forward


    After watching brother huazi come out, the reputation is really waiting in the corridor, and still staring at the watch. It seems that he is really calculating the time.


    Victoria studios.


    It is the most luxurious studio under Sheng''s banner. It is not only the most in Jiangcheng, but also famous in the world.


    There are millions of wedding dresses inside, with a wide range of styles and great choice, which are very popular with people in the upper class society.


    It was ou Mengru who proposed to come here. Anxin didn''t comment.


    This is indeed the preferred wedding dress customization Center for all upper class people. Wedding photo shooting also undertakes the beautiful scenery around the world, that is, where customers want to shoot, they have a special plane to go directly. The service team is also first-class. From stylists to Valet assistants, the wine shop will book in advance.


    The new couple just need to enjoy the beautiful scenery hand in hand.


    Whether it''s sky mirror or Bali, customers can meet customers'' requirements by taking any place as the location. Even the White House in the United States.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru have an appointment.


    As soon as I entered, I was treated as a VIP.


    "Mr. an, Miss ou, upstairs, please."


    Along the way, Ou Meng always had a shallow smile on his lips.


    A beautiful dress in nude color, with a bright diamond necklace around her neck.


    That elegant temperament seems to have come down from the stage play.


    She took Anxin''s hand and went upstairs with the staff. Her back was quiet and beautiful, which matched the tall and handsome Anxin very well.


    "Miss ou, where do you want to choose your location?"


    "Don''t shoot the exterior, just the interior." She said very wisely.


    Anxin was also slightly stunned, and the staff were even more surprised. Who doesn''t take location photos these days?


    With a shallow smile on her lips, she explained, "Mr. an is very busy, so everything is simple."


    "Oh, so it is. OK, please choose a wedding dress. The makeup artist will be there right away."


    "Don''t choose a dress. Mr. an is very classy himself." With that, ou Mengru walked in front of rows of wedding dresses, and his white fingers gently crossed the beautiful and holy wedding dress. It was really beautiful, as if it was not very real.

 Chapter 345

    Looking at the quiet figure of those fingers across the wedding dress, Anxin sat quietly, his fingers clasped together, and his eyes were dark.


    The staff felt the subtle atmosphere. She accompanied ou Mengru behind her and worked in the studio for so many years. No couple came to take wedding photos like them. No location shooting, no intimate communication, men sitting, women choose their own wedding dress.


    "Just this one."


    "Oh, OK."


    Five minutes later.


    Ou Mengru, who changed her wedding dress, walked towards Anxin with a light lip and a bright smile.


    Against the backdrop of the holy wedding dress, she was as beautiful as a gorgeous white lotus.


    In the TV series, ou Mengru wore his wedding dress countless times, but never put on his wedding dress like this.


    She stood in front of him, with a shallow smile on her lips and a pair of bright eyes staring at him affectionately.


    Anxin raised his eyes and looked at her face to face. He raised his hand and held her cool fingers, slightly raised his lips, stood up and trimmed her hair. His eyes were gentle and his actions were gentle.


    The staff couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that Mr. an was just a little cold.


    "Is it beautiful?" A shallow smile appeared on the corner of her lips and playfully deviated her head.


    "Yes." Anxin has a gentle face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, it''s time to get off work.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Reputation asked the staff to wash out the wedding photos of Anxin and Ou Mengru according to his size and send them over.


    Slap sized photos were thrown into Su Xiaoxiao''s desk in a thick stack, "which one is suitable for the logo entering the site? I think they are very beautiful. They look like husband and wife. "


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was packing his personal belongings for work, stared at the messy wedding photos on the table and asked without changing his face, "when were you interested in wedding? Are you so obsessed with other people''s marriage? "


    "Anxin is no one else. He is your brother." The reputation looked at him, and the word "brother" was emphasized.


    "I know." Su smiled and looked up at him with bright eyes. "In fact, you don''t need to stimulate me and let me recognize the reality, because even without him, you can''t be my dish!" With that, she quickly put her personal belongings into the bag.


    "..." the high reputation looks cold.


    As soon as the zipper was pulled, her light eyes fell on the silent wall clock on the wall, "it''s off work. From this point to 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, you''re not my boss. I just resent a man who keeps pestering me. I hope you can understand." Grabbing her bag, she got up and left.


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, he didn''t look back, catch up, or even refute.


    Until he heard the door close, he stared at the picture on the table with a complicated look.


    Disgust? She hates him?


    He didn''t do anything unusual, which angered her?


    Maybe he is too anxious


    Shengyu has never been in love. When he meets his leisurely, he can bear the excitement. He can do so with restraint and consideration for her.


    I haven''t eaten her directly in the office like other domineering presidents.


    Turn around, hold the sandbag made for her personally and punch it up! Also had a few moves with sandbags! It''s vent.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take a part-time job today.


    The reason is very simple. She promised Shengyu not to work part-time at sister Pang''s house. She didn''t want to break her promise. She was afraid that he would also break his promise. One day in the future, he would die.


    Su Xiaoxiao was awed by his reputation for this man.


    But he likes himself, so sometimes he can become a little capricious. For example, when you are angry, you can also show your emotions.

 Chapter 346

    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment, Fang Xiaoyu was still working overtime. She sent a message to Xiaoxiao about her work and said she might come back late.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao took off her precautions and disguise. She took the glass back to the kitchen, took out a fresh lemon from the refrigerator, cut four or five pieces with a fruit knife, put the cut lemon into a water glass, poured some cold water in, and returned to the bedroom.


    The window wasn''t on the ground. The apartment was a little shabby. She sat in a chair and stared out of the window.


    The soft warm wind blew in, and she drank lemonade. It was sour, which was her favorite taste.


    When she got off work, she didn''t look at the photos on her desk. She just glanced at them. They were freeze frames, so beautiful and so profound in her mind.


    You can pretend not to care, but you can''t really let go.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen you for 12 years, but the familiar feeling is as before, which makes her miss and lose her mind.


    I always thought I could let go and bless them sincerely, but I smiled and calmly appeared at their wedding. But when she saw those wedding photos, her mind was still disturbed. It turned out that she was so sad.


    She saw Anxin kiss ou Mengru''s face, and she saw the happy smile on her face.


    It was a happiness she would never touch in her life.


    Opening her diary, she held a glass in one hand and wrote down her mood at the moment¡ª¡ª


    The clouds float to the drunken setting sun and stare at the end with deep emotion.


    My white train is dyed with the aftertaste of cherry blossoms.


    The late butterfly forgot the sadness of the journey.


    We took our little hands and wandered by the sea.


    With the light of the sunset, count your reverie in your bangs.


    My green plum, sour and astringent with childhood wishes, your bamboo horse, can''t bear the rush of growth.


    My green plum has boiled the soup of Meng Po. Your bamboo horse hangs my wedding clothes.


    Want to sing barefoot in the tree, cherry blossoms and a fragrance, but you are not by my side


    (don''t worship me too much. Ha ha, ha ha, this is the original poem of Mi Li. Mi Li is also a person with a story. It will hurt at the dead of night. There are more than 1000 words in this chapter. Put welfare and the price remains the same.)


    The same evening.


    By the river, the beautiful and quiet Bund.


    Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets, and Ou Mengru took his arms and accompanied him for a walk.


    The soft evening wind blew, and they walked a long distance. No one opened his mouth to break the silence.


    The afterglow of the sunset can not warm the sadness in Anxin''s eyes. Wrapped by the sunset, he is as quiet as a prince from a distant country.


    Ou Mengru stepped on high heels and walked slowly. She hung a shallow smile on her lips and appreciated the towering buildings on both sides of the Strait. In Jiangcheng, a prosperous city in the world, he and she were really small.


    However, Berian''s prestige is a word of mouth in the industry.


    Anxin is destined to be the only heir of the Bai Lian family, and she will also become Mrs. an.


    "Anxin, I think it''s necessary to tell you something." She seemed to have considered that although the wedding photos were taken, she couldn''t feel how happy he was.


    "Yes." Anxin didn''t stop, his voice was gentle, "you say."


    Ou Mengru rarely finds such an opportunity as today. It would be too cramped to ask him to talk face to face in a cafe.


    Walking along the river, holding his arm and walking beside him, this kind of communication is really just right.


    "Have you really thought about it?" She didn''t look at him. She looked ahead and said faintly, "are you really willing to marry me?"


    "The wedding date is set. The answer has come out." This is Anxin''s answer, very official.


    She took him in her arms and continued to step forward with a faint expression on her face, "this is a matter of life. I don''t want you to regret it after marriage. I don''t accept divorce, do you understand?"


    "..." he turned his eyes to look at her.


    Her smile is sweet and doesn''t match the expression in the bottom of her eyes, "I won''t quit the entertainment industry. I won''t interfere with any work of Brian. I try to spend time with you and fulfill the obligation of a wife. I hope we are happy. I don''t want to see the news about ou Mengru''s missing a rich family and Ou Mengru''s tragic divorce on the headlines of the entertainment edition one day, This will affect the development of my interpretation career. Do you understand what I mean? The marriage I want, even if it''s only superficial, I hope it''s long-term. "

 Chapter 347

    "OK." Anxin''s voice is gentle and pleasant. "In the entertainment industry, you must abide by women''s morality, not discredit your family, and not do anything unusual to make your father angry. You can make friends, be measured, and don''t have messy gossip. After all, we are not actors, and we can''t fully understand your work. Please worry about the feelings of the older generation."


    Since we''re talking about terms, let''s move on.


    "How do you feel?" Ou Mengru stopped and stared at him, "do you need to worry about your feelings? Do you care? " What attitude? Does he really care about nothing?


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. He turned and stood in front of her, his eyes as black as night fog.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "Anxin..." she suddenly became a little sad.


    Close at hand, he just looked at her.


    Ou Mengru put his hand around his neck, tiptoed, hugged him, put his chin against his shoulder, and said softly, "Anxin, do you know? If I hadn''t met you, I might never know the taste of love all my life. I always think that when I become excellent, other things will naturally get better, so I''ve been working hard for you. "


    Anxin put his hand around her waist, "Mengru, give me some time to fall in love with you."


    The big dimple showed on her lips, and any word that Anxin said was less than that, which moved her.


    She hugged him tightly and greedily breathed his unique body fragrance, "you know? I always want to get you, whether it''s a person or a heart. If I don''t even dare to think about it, I really don''t have the qualification to lose. I think you are a real person. You can give people a sense of security. Although you may not be able to put her in your heart, I will give you time to let you fall in love with me. "


    "Anxin, I will be a good wife."


    "Anxin, I really love you."


    "Yes." His face was watery and his voice was warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    In the parking lot, the limited edition Lamborghini slowly drove out of the door of the company.


    Shengyu sat in the RV, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a bone china tea cup in the other hand. Listening to the report on the other end of the mobile phone, his knife cut face had no redundant expression. "You mean Li Youwei has a relationship with the Huo family?"


    "Brother Sheng, it''s true. Half of the funds stolen by Li Youwei from Anshi were transferred to Huo houkun''s account. "


    "Keep a close watch on Huo houkun. In addition, keep it quiet." The high reputation looked out of the window, and there was the coolness of the night in his voice, "where is Li Youwei?"


    "I found it ten minutes ago, but I almost died from the sun. I was seriously dehydrated. I was in a coma. I was carried to the helicopter and was trying my best to rescue it."


    "Save him anyway. Such a scum can''t just die. It should be made public and warned future generations."


    "Yes!"


    Shengyu put down his mobile phone, drank tea leisurely and enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    In less than two minutes, a rapid bell rang.


    It''s still this number. He''s through.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s bad. I don''t know where the helicopter robbed us. Li Youwei has fought fiercely in the air and someone has been injured!"


    "A hail of bullets?" He looked tired and leaned back. "I just want Li Youwei to appear in front of me alive, and you can do the rest by yourself."


    "Yes." Obviously, the other party knows what to do.

 Chapter 348

    Jiangcheng Bund, before the white Cadillac started, Anxin received a call¡ª¡ª


    "Young master, Li Youwei was taken away by a famous man, but there was a fierce battle in the air. The fire was a little fierce. The other party didn''t know who he was. What should we do?"


    "Of course I''m going to help!" Anxin ordered, "you must be responsible for Li Youwei''s safety. The distance is too far. It is famous that there is no reinforcements. You must be his strong backing!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up his cell phone, ou Mengru pinched a sweat for him, "has that man been found?"


    "Yes." Anxin started the car. He didn''t intend to say much about it.


    Ou Mengru is also very sensible. She didn''t ask. She just said she didn''t care about Brian.


    The next morning.


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu screamed in the living room and woke up Su Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping, "what the hell! what the fuck!!! Is there a mistake!! Did you really win? "


    "Brush the news quickly!! Su Xiaoxiao! The headlines have been updated! " Outside the door, Fang Xiaoyu banged on the door and shouted, "the divorce case between Wang Baobao and Ma Rong has been decided!"


    With a shake, Su Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt and opened the door to Fang Xiaoyu while opening her mobile phone.


    "The result is really gratifying!" Fang Xiaoyu rushed in, lay down on her bed and said excitedly, "the clean man surnamed Ma has left the house! The child follows the baby, and she has to pay alimony! Song dog was banned by the whole people. It''s estimated that at this moment, I''m thinking about how to die and how to minimize the pain. It''s like everyone shouting to beat a street mouse! Awesome! Your awesome team of lawyers is a first-class force.


    After reading such news, Su smiled and relieved.


    The mood is also inexplicably good, "all people return, this is the best ending, but how to make up for the broken heart? After all, husband and wife have been in love. "


    "Time is the best medicine. The baby can adjust himself. Don''t worry."


    But when she saw the additional one below, she was stunned.


    Wang Baobao and Ou Mengru are the spokesmen of the eternal series of Shengshi group


    "Wow! Xiaoxiao, is the eternal series going to make a promotional film? What route is this? Does beauty match beasts? " Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. "Don''t you want to help him?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was also stunned. Did he really speak for him?


    "People speak wedding rings as soon as they divorce? Doesn''t it feel strange? " Fang Xiaoyu stood up from the bed and frowned, "whose idea is this? The baby won''t agree, will he? This is a great irony! Su Xiaoxiao, what the hell are you thinking? Your president agreed? The news is out! He dotes on his wife. "


    "What''s none of my business? Originally, Anxin and Ou Mengru made a promotional film. How did they change the male owner? I don''t know. I didn''t see the relevant documents. "


    "...." Fang Xiaoyu was completely speechless.


    With this question, Su Xiaoxiao came to Sheng group early.


    Reputation is neither in the office nor in the living area.


    "Doctor Gu Zhi, where has he gone?"


    "I didn''t come back last night." Gu Zhi pounded the utensils in his hand and answered without looking back.


    Su smiled and wondered, "I see. Thank you." She went back to the office.


    At 8:30, a phone call came into the landline.


    At this time, she had not seen the reputation and picked up the receiver, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Is it Sheng''s group?" A distinctive voice.

 Chapter 349

    She stared. "Yes, are you baby Wang?"


    "Yes." The other party''s voice was a little low, "well, I haven''t received any negotiation on the endorsement of your eternal series. Only your general manager Sheng''s decision. I think I really appreciate this opportunity, but at this critical moment, I don''t think I should accept this endorsement. I hope you can understand."


    "I understand, I understand, and I don''t think it''s appropriate." She frowned. "Then you''ll be busy first and deal with the family affairs. It''s like you pushed it. I''ll tell him."


    "Thank you. Thank you. Sheng''s group has won custody for my lawyer group. I really appreciate it. "


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    Downstairs, a senior reception hall.


    "Miss ou, this way, please."


    Dressed in a pink deep V dress, ou Mengru walked into the reception hall with the receptionist.


    In the sofa chair in front of the French window, Shengyu turned and motioned her to take a seat.


    The receptionist closed the door thoughtfully when she left.


    "President Sheng." Ou Mengru had a sweet smile on his face and a distinctive voice, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Shengyu sat down in the sofa chair, spread out his hands and leaned against the back of the chair, folded his legs gracefully, and moved his light eyes from the contract on the tea table to her, "if you have no objection, you can sign it, double the salary, work is easy, and shoot a youth idol drama a year. You play female No. 1, and the script is up to you. How about this generation?"


    "President Sheng, you don''t have to accommodate me like this." Ou Mengru picked up the pen and the contract, simply looked at it, and then signed his name at the end of the last page.


    "In the second half of the year, you will give a speech and spend your honeymoon with Anxin."


    "Eternal series"? You can find me, but I don''t want you to find Anxin. Anxin has had such a big thing recently, and he is busy getting married. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who likes to appear in public. I think there are two people who are the most suitable candidates. I don''t know whether you will consider it? " She doesn''t want to be caught by the media when making promotional films with Anxin. Anxin is obviously absent-minded.


    "Tell me." She is famous for her deep eyes. The woman opposite is really beautiful and unique.


    Ou Mengru sat quietly with a gorgeous face, "you yourself, and your little special help."


    Fame stared at her with a natural coldness and dignity between his eyes, which he had never thought of.


    "Why do you propose that?" Although it''s a good idea. After all, this endorsement is a wedding ring. He can cultivate his feeling with youYou. It''s also a Pre Wedding warm-up.


    "There are some things I believe you and I understand." Her smile rippled beside her red lips, dazzling, "you hope that Anxin and I will get married as soon as possible, and I also hope you can sleep with her as soon as possible. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ll tell you something very interesting. " She deliberately stopped and observed his look.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, he didn''t see her speak again. His voice was very weak, "I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    "But in fact, you have made a big detour. Your ultimate goal is to marry Andersen. To some extent, I really should thank you. No matter what you make Andersen, once the final goal is achieved, Andersen is still Andersen. He is still a wild horse second only to your Sheng group in the whole river city. You don''t care how powerful he is, but you care whether Andersen is married. "


    She misunderstood him?


    Reputation doesn''t want to explain. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain to irrelevant people.


    "You know what?" Ou Mengru said with some self mockery, "a very interesting thing is that after Anxin came back, I slept with him all night. After he drank some wine, he regarded me as your little special help, called her name in his mouth, and ate my body."

 Chapter 350

    Shengyu didn''t want to doubt the truth of this matter. After hearing this, he was in a good mood.


    He also knows that it is urgent to completely separate youyou from Anxin.


    It can be seen that these words have made the reputation feel a little bad, but ou Mengru''s mood is inexplicably good. "If you really like her, the eternal series will take her to speak together. This is an opportunity to announce the exclusive right to the world, especially Anxin."


    "OK." Sheng Sheng leaned forward slightly, took the contract, and his voice was low and pleasant. "Take your half a year off and have a good honeymoon. It''s best to have a fat boy."


    "President Sheng!" Seeing that he was leaving, she got up. "What are you going to do? I love acting career, not just for money. Do you want to support me with money by giving me double salary? And help you keep good faith? Is it selfish of you to do so? "


    Selfish?


    In addition to his leisurely, there is another woman at the end of the day who dares to say that he is famous for selfishness?


    He looked back but still said calmly, "in the first half of next year, I''ll tailor a youth idol drama for you. You''ll be the No. 1 girl. There are a lot of scenes. Deal with your feelings first in the second half of this year. Just married, many things need to be maintained and run in. As far as I know, an Zhenyang has a special tradition. You can take advantage of this half year to change his view of you and prove with your actions that you will be a good daughter-in-law. "


    The famous words are perfect, and Ou Mengru can''t find anything to refute.


    With that, he went out of the reception hall. It was obvious that he would not arrange things for ou Mengru in the past six months.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    The door opens automatically and reputation goes in.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up, "high reputation, just now baby Wang called, and they declined the endorsement of the wedding ring. I hope you won''t force it any more. Please understand the mood of a newly divorced and betrayed public man. Thank you."


    "He declined. Then you can speak for him." He turned his eyes, put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at her coolly.


    "What a joke."


    "I''m not kidding." Shengyu told her, "Anxin and Ou Mengru are busy getting married, and Wang Baobao is busy getting divorced. There is no time to audition for the right combination. I think you are the best candidate. You see, the ring is designed by you, and the concept is so novel. It''s better to speak for you."


    "Am I alone?" Su smiled and looked at him, "two hands? Left hand holding right hand? "


    High reputation lip light hook, "and me."


    The smile on her face was stiff, "..." she could already believe that it was a set.


    "That''s it. The first sample will be sent tomorrow. Go and measure your finger size later." Shengyu sat down in his office chair and turned on his laptop.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole head was confused, "this... This..."


    "What is this?" He frowned in displeasure. "I''m going to fight myself. I''m afraid to lower your style? This kind of thing obviously makes me suffer. "


    "Don''t do it at a loss!"


    "I''d love to."


    Su Xiaoxiao touched his cold eyes, and she was speechless. He''d love to??


    She knew that what was decided by reputation could not be changed.


    Moreover, Ann''s current crisis has not been completely relieved. She can''t offend him. She must get along with him carefully.


    "This is also your job, and it doesn''t make you do anything. You should show a positive attitude and respond to the call happily! This is a minimum quality of special assistance! "

 Chapter 351

    Well, the minimum quality!!!!


    However, Su Xiaoxiao knew what the reputation was up to. Fortunately, the endorsement of the wedding ring was just a few lines. It was over when we wore each other''s rings. The endorsement has always been. She has seen it on the official website of Sheng group. The promotional film is not particularly novel.


    And when shooting with a large team, in public, he won''t be eaten by him!


    In the first hospital.


    Anxin and Oumeng Tathagata pick up Su Xiuling from the hospital, and an Zhenyang also comes.


    Su Xiuling''s body has reached the level of discharge. When she changes into casual clothes, she can''t see any sickness at all. She knows that if Anxin and Meng are going to get married, the knot in her heart has been untied, and she is only happy to be a mother-in-law. Suicide is never mentioned again.


    As soon as they came downstairs, they met Fang Xiaoyu pushing huazi in a wheelchair. People on both sides came face to face and stopped.


    The an family was particularly surprised. An Zhenyang frowned, "huazi? What happened to him? "


    Huazi had no blood on his face. He was in a wheelchair in a sick suit and was still very weak. Originally, it was internal bleeding. A blood vessel broke and the blood entered the abdominal cavity. The operation had to be opened. The degree was far more serious than that of a woman''s caesarean section. Twenty two stitches were sewed.


    Fang Xiaoyu held the armrest of the wheelchair. Huazi looked up at the an family, "uncle, aunt."


    "Hua Zi!" Anxin looked at him incredulously. He hadn''t seen him for two days. How did he get like this? "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?"


    "President Hesheng fought."


    Huazi wanted to stop it, but Fang Xiaoyu blurted it out.


    President Sheng calmed Anxin down.


    Anxin looked at him. "You are a taekwondo coach and lost?!" He had a good reputation for asking himself out in the cafe yesterday!


    "Ashamed." Hua Zi''s lips are gently pulled, which is a little unspeakable.


    Anxin sighed, "you have to recover first." He looked at the elders who settled down behind him, "come to see you later."


    "You''re busy first. I have Xiaoyu to take care of it." Hua Zi waved his hand to Uncle an and aunt Su, and pulled a smile from the corners of his lips.


    Anxin turned to take his mother home.


    In the afternoon, after work.


    After receiving Fang Xiaoyu''s call, Su Xiaoxiao bought some freshly baked red bean cakes and took the bus to the first hospital.


    In the ward.


    Anxin just put down the cooked chicken soup. Before he could talk to huazi, the door of the ward opened and Su Xiaoxiao came in with red bean cake.


    Seeing Anxin, Su smiled and stepped slightly. She looked at Fang Xiaoyu complaining.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked innocent but hard to explain. Anxin stared at the girl at the door. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?" Huazi''s lips were light, and his voice was still weak.


    She stepped towards him, "brother Hua, I bought you some red bean cake. It''s your favorite taste. Red beans replenish blood. You have shed so much blood. You must make it back quickly." With that, she bent over in front of the bedside table and took out the hot red bean cake.


    "You and Anxin are true love to me. One sent me red bean cake and the other boiled chicken soup." Huazi joked and looked at him and her with sad eyes.


    Fang Xiaoyu helped her forehead. Unexpectedly, president an came in just after Xiaoxiao called. This scene is really not what she wants to see. She doesn''t want Xiaoxiao to be on the same stage with President an.


    I''m sorry, guys. Our Xiaoyu has blocked you.


    "Have some." Su Xiaoxiao handed the red bean cake to huazi, scooped him some chicken soup into the bowl, skillfully filtered out the oil, "chicken soup is also blood tonic."

 Chapter 352

    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the edge of the bed. She really served huazi chicken soup like taking care of patients. She was still very guilty. But a thousand words of apology can''t go back to that night.


    Anxin stood in front of the bed and looked at the smiling action with Fang Xiaoyu. There was no expression on his gentle face, but he was envious in his heart.


    If the person lying here today was him, would Xiaoxiao do the same to himself? Will you buy him red bean cake, too? Will you feed him chicken soup, too? If she would, would he be willing to get hurt?


    There was only the heartbeat of each other and the swallowing of huazi in the ward.


    Hey, huazi finished the chicken soup, got up with a smile and said to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, thank you."


    "What can I thank you for?" Fang Xiaoyu patted her on the shoulder. "Go back early. I''ll take care of him for a while. I''ll come back when the doctor has finished his examination. It may rain. Put away the clothes on the balcony."


    "OK." When I first came, the sky was gloomy.


    "Goodbye, brother Hua. I''ll see you again tomorrow when I''m free. The company has been a little busy recently." Her lips rose and her voice was quiet and beautiful.


    "Yes." Huazi stared at her and nodded, his heart warm.


    When Xiaoxiao looked back, she inadvertently saw Anxin. She found that he had been looking at herself. She smiled politely at him and turned out of the ward.


    In the long corridor, Su Xiaoxiao raised a big smile and couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    The dense sadness in her heart was fleeting, and the dark eyes gradually recovered their brilliance. It turned out that she could, she could face Anxin directly, pretend that nothing had happened, she could be calm, she could not be sad.


    When she got out of the elevator and walked out of the hall, the wind was blowing, and she felt obvious coolness.


    Dark clouds pressed low on the head, and the pattering rain floated up in an instant, which caught people off guard.


    She stood outside the revolving glass door and watched the pedestrians speed up their pace. The flow of people gradually decreased, and the rain tended to fall more and more.


    Just as she was about to take a step, her arm was held. She looked back and hit Anxin''s gentle eyebrows. A low and soft voice came into her ears, "I''ll take you back."


    "No." She instinctively refused and stretched out her hand to pull away his big palm. In this way, she would be a little uncomfortable facing him. So he turned and rushed into the pattering rain.


    "Smile!" Anxin also caught up, "it''s raining. You don''t have an umbrella! You''ll catch a cold in the rain! "


    When Su Xiaoxiao heard him coming, she quickened her pace, rushed to the side of the road and looked around waiting for the taxi. The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Anxin looked around and dragged her into a nearby telephone booth.


    "What are you doing?" She was obviously unhappy. She was about to open the door, but he closed the door tightly and stared at her with deep eyes.


    The rain outside the pavilion was getting heavier and heavier. The sound of wind and rain beating the glass window soon covered up each other''s violent heartbeat.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi in this position. It''s raining harder and harder. What if you catch a cold?" There was no expression on Anxin''s white jade face, "let reputation take care of you?" The last sentence is obviously emotional.


    "Don''t mention fame!" She was angry and stared at him.


    He was unwilling to show weakness. "Why can''t you mention it?"


    "I don''t want to hear the praise mention you! I don''t want to hear your reputation! The three of us are different individuals! Understand? There is no connection and involvement! Understand? " She was really annoyed today. She focused on the distance between him and herself and shouted at him, "Anxin, is your behavior appropriate today? You''re getting married! I''m not sure how to add fuel and vinegar! "


    At this time, on the commercial street corridor not far from the telephone booth, the sharp eyed paparazzi saw two people in the hall through the continuous rain and fog!

 Chapter 353

    "A bit like Anxin!" The reason why they are called paparazzi is that they have a smart nose, bright eyes and sharp ears.


    The companion wondered, "Viagra, isn''t that woman ou Mengru? Obviously shorter than ou Mengru. "


    "See what it looks like? Which star is it? "


    "Completely strange, I haven''t photographed it. I may not be an insider."


    The rain curtain is heavy and windy. The glass of the telephone booth was covered with raindrops, which further blurred the outline of the two people.


    During the conversation, there were a few clicks and several enlarged photos were frozen.


    In the photo, Anxin''s face is a little clearer, but the girl only takes a side face, which is blurred through the rain and fog, but the distance between the two is definitely beyond the general distance. You know, the telephone booth can only accommodate one person, Anxin''s hand seems to be still on the girl, and the woman looks up at what he is saying.


    "Isn''t Anxin getting married? What''s the matter with him? "Cheating before marriage?"


    "Your circle is really chaotic. You''ve got another woman before you get married. It''s hard to see that Ou Mengru is not very attractive."


    "Viagra, can we send this picture? We can''t afford to offend Berian. If this kind of news is thrown out at this time, it is undoubtedly a bomb. "


    "Of course, our magazine is not second rate. How can it stand at the top of the industry without explosive news? As long as it''s true, they can''t sue us! What are we doing? What is professional ethics? Is to expose other people''s faces! "


    "Look, the girl ran out!"


    Pick up the camera and snap it.


    In the rain and fog, Su Xiaoxiao rushed out of the telephone booth. She quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road, dodged into the car and drove away.


    Anxin didn''t come out. He stood in the telephone booth for a long time.


    The first paparazzi is suspicious.


    "Why don''t you come out? Is it Anxin? "


    "It''s Anxin. I guess I''m dejected. I haven''t reflected it for a long time."


    When Anxin came out, the heavy rain curtain hit his white shirt. His eyes were dark and silent. He put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked calmly towards the hospital parking lot. His back was a little lonely.


    "It''s Anxin!"


    Then there was the click of the camera!


    Settle down in a villa.


    A brightly lit living room.


    "Mengru, Anxin has gone to see huazi and doesn''t know when he will come back. Just stay for dinner. I asked mom Zhang to buy vegetables. It''s raining heavily. Stay for the night tonight. Don''t go back." Su Xiuling took her hand as if she were her daughter-in-law.


    Ou Mengru had a good smile at the bottom of his eyes. "In fact, I don''t have to buy vegetables. I''m not picky about food. I came to see you. It doesn''t matter when Anxin will come back. "


    "Well, why don''t you play chess with me first?"


    "Good." She readily agreed.


    Su Xiuling motioned the housekeeper to get the chess. Soon, the housekeeper brought up the go.


    This aimed at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, went to the chess table and sat down and began a silent game.


    Ou Mengru was born in a famous family and was also a famous lady, so he was proficient in everything from cello, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a real talented woman in the circle.


    Half an hour later.


    A chess piece fell, and Ou Meng rose like the corner of his lips.


    Su Xiuling was stunned and then boasted, "dream is like you won!"


    She smiled and looked modest.


    "You also let me play several moves of chess." Su Xiuling marveled at her chess skills.


    If such a girl didn''t choose to enter the entertainment industry, how matched she would be with Anxin.


    "Dreams are like." She took the teacup from the housekeeper, drank the steaming Poole and asked, "have you signed the contract with Sheng group?"

 Chapter 354

    "Well, just signed."


    She deliberately inquired, "how long has it been signed?"


    "Long term."


    Su Xiuling''s heart sank. She thought and looked at her. "Is the announcement full?" You know, Sheng''s Group employs people skillfully and will never waste resources.


    "Dissatisfaction." She pulled the corners of her lips and laughed at herself, "she lost her job in the second half of the year."


    "Ah?" She doesn''t understand.


    "President Sheng asked me to manage my marriage first." Ou Mengru''s eyes were dark and bright. She explained, "if I have a chance, I''m going to add a grandson to your family."


    "Do you really think so?" Su Xiuling''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Yes." She nodded and answered firmly, "having children is what a woman should experience. I''m just a good age, not old, but also mature. I checked on the Internet. The children born at this age are the healthiest and have the best physique. Don''t say you''re seriously ill. You won''t even get a small cold. "


    "Mengru, it''s great for you to think so." Su Xiuling was very excited. She was at a loss. "You''re really sensible."


    She smiled.


    At the door, a figure came in.


    "Young master." The housekeeper hurried up, "are you in the rain? Go and take a shower. I''ll get you clothes! "


    "Anxin, how did it get so wet?" Su Xiuling got up and went to the door, holding her son''s cold arm, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? "


    The appearance of Anxin''s drowned chicken surprised ou Mengru.


    Anxin was slightly stunned when she saw that Ou Mengru was also there. Then she looked at her mother and said gently, "it''s all right. It''s just that she was in the rain and didn''t bring an umbrella." With that, he went to the bathroom.


    "You have a car without an umbrella." Su Xiuling frowned anxiously, "Li Ma, Li Ma! Hurry to prepare ginger soup for the young master! "


    Ou Mengru is standing in the middle of the living room. Anxin ignored her just now. He passed in front of her without even looking at her.


    She looked back at him walking towards the bathroom and thought, what''s the matter with him?


    Did you go to the prestigious little special help again?


    No, he said he would fall in love with himself and he would marry her. He said he had made a decision. He said he would not regret it, but he was obviously in a bad mood.


    ten minutes later.


    After taking a shower, Anxin stepped on his slippers and went upstairs.


    Out of the bathroom, I ignored her standing not far away again.


    "Mengru, did you quarrel with Anxin?" Su Xiuling also saw the subtlety.


    "No." She was also at a loss. "Maybe I''m upset at work? We were together yesterday to plan for the future. "


    "I wish I didn''t quarrel." Su Xiuling put her heart down. "Things at work will always pass, and the couple''s feelings are things for a lifetime."


    Ou Mengru saw that the housekeeper was going upstairs with Jiang Tang. She hurried over, "let me go." With a smile, she carefully took the bone china bowl in the housekeeper''s hand and stepped upstairs.


    She is so considerate and understanding of Anxin. Su Xiuling is very reassured.


    The door of the study on the second floor is open.


    The warm light came out. Ou Mengru stood at the door. She saw Anxin standing in front of the French window, facing the deep night outside the window, as if she were thinking about something.


    She walked behind him, her voice was very light and soft, "Xin, drink a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold and prevent colds."


    Anxin took her hand out of her bathrobe pocket. He took the bowl in her hand. "Why are you here?" Not to go upstairs, but to settle down.


    "Let me see my aunt." She is a smart woman and answers in a sweet voice, "chat with her and relieve boredom."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "..." such polite words make ou Mengru feel a little lost, but there is still a good-looking smile on his lips, "it''s not hard. This is what I should do."


    Anxin took a sip of ginger soup. He looked at her with thin lips and a cool voice. "Go back tonight."

 Chapter 355

    Her smile was stiff, and then the corners of her lips raised a more beautiful arc, "did you go to find her?" It''s like asking about something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    He didn''t answer and drank ginger soup.


    "If you still can''t let go..."


    "Don''t mention her." Anxin stared at her with a cold voice, "I said I would marry you, so you can be a bride at ease! Don''t speculate on my mind! Don''t do that! "


    Ou Mengru was a little confused by him.


    Anxin stared at her, her eyes a little cold, never cold.


    After a while, she smiled lightly and reminded, "you said you would fall in love with me, don''t forget. You know I''m going to be a bride, so please consider my feelings. I''m the one you want to take care of all your life. "


    Anxin looked at her deeply, then turned around. He put down the ginger soup, opened the drawer of his desk, took out a locked notebook from it, and then turned the password


    Ou Mengru looked at his cool, handsome and busy back in doubt. I never thought that the next thing would have something to do with myself.


    After a while, several photos were handed to her. Anxin didn''t speak. A pair of eyes hooked her and observed her look.


    "What is this?" She took it without thinking. When she saw the two half naked people hugging each other, she was shocked and turned white!


    The man is Baptiste, and the woman is


    "I have no right to interfere in matters before marriage." He stared at her, frowned slightly, and his voice was no longer gentle, "but if this kind of thing happens again after marriage, I will not tolerate it."


    "..." Ou Mengru''s throat tightened and it took a long time to pull back his thoughts.


    She raised her eyes and slowly moved her astringent eyes to his handsome face. She saw that Anxin was like a different person, a handsome face as cold as ice.


    Anxin stared at the beautiful girl with pale lips. He smiled gently at her, then turned and left.


    Such a big attitude contrast makes it difficult for ou Mengru, an actor who has played countless roles, to guess.


    She is not only shocked, but also shocked!


    Ou Mengru pestles the picture in place


    She couldn''t believe it was just a small accident. Why was it photographed? And this accident happened when she first started her career. She was still a newcomer. She had many choices. She was forced. This is the standard unspoken rule of the entertainment industry.


    God, there are photos. This was the first time she knew about that night, and there were photos recorded.


    She stared at the scale of the picture. The lower part of the man was wrapped in a bathrobe, and she only wore a pink * * * * the man held her and was sucking her. Her face was dazed, which could not be borne by any husband.


    Her heart fell to the bottom.


    When did Anxin know?


    Besides Anxin, who else has such photos?


    Ou Mengru was suddenly very afraid. She just felt that every cell was nervous. "No..." once such a picture flows out, the label of her pure and beautiful girl will be torn. Just like Cecilia Cheung''s * * * * event in 2008, her interpretation career will plummet.


    ¡­¡­


    When ou Mengru packed up his mood and went downstairs, the dinner was ready.


    But she''s an actress. She''s very good at restraining her emotions.


    "Mengru, I''m going to ask Mom Zhang to call you. It''s time for dinner." Su Xiuling liked ou Mengru very much. She came forward and held her hand, "made your favorite Yangcheng Lake crab."


    Ou Mengru''s lips rose and looked at Anxin and an Zhenyang. "Hello, uncle."


    "Well, hello." An Zhenyang nodded with a peaceful attitude. She is no longer so exclusive.


    "Go, go, what are you doing? Let''s go to dinner. " Su Xiuling leads ou Mengru to the restaurant.

 Chapter 356

    Anxin and an Zhenyang followed.


    The table is full of dishes and chopsticks.


    Dinner was a pleasure.


    Su Xiuling''s body has completely recovered, and her son''s marriage is approaching. It is in response to that sentence that people are happy at every wedding.


    after meal.


    "Mengru, I''ve selected some clothes for you. They are the styles that you young people like. I don''t know if you like them. I''ve asked mom Zhang to wash them and put them all in Anxin''s wardrobe. I''ll get them when I take a bath later. You can stay here these days. You should discuss with Anxin about the wedding so that you don''t run on both sides. " Su Xiuling smiled kindly.


    Anxin calmly drank the wine. There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face, as if what his mother just said didn''t exist. In short, it didn''t affect his mood.


    Ou Mengru raised her eyes to see Anxin. Her eyes were quiet. He didn''t look at her, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "Mom Zhang, go and take down Miss Ou''s clothes." Su Xiuling ordered.


    "No." Ou Mengru revived and hurriedly shouted to sister-in-law Zhang. Su Xiuling was stunned.


    She smiled and explained, "aunt, my mother called me. I have something to do at home. I need to go back and help." She put down the dishes and chopsticks, and her voice was still very sweet. "I''ll go first. You eat slowly."


    "Then Anxin, go and deliver Mengru. She took a taxi today and her car was repaired." Su Xiuling said to Anxin.


    Anxin put down his glass and took a look at Ou Meng.


    "Bye, uncle and aunt." Ou Mengru turned and stepped outside the restaurant.


    "Be careful on the road. See you tomorrow."


    Anxin gets up and walks out of the restaurant with Ou Mengru.


    In the yard.


    The rain has stopped.


    The evening wind is cool. Night, deep black.


    Before the white Cadillac, the housekeeper opened the door for ou Mengru, "thank you." She sat in the car.


    Anxin opened the cab door, fastened the seat belt and soon started the car.


    The car drove out of the villa.


    Along the way, no one spoke to break the silence.


    Ou Mengru looked at the night scene that flashed out of the window. Her red lips closed tightly, and her eyes were a little gloomy.


    Until the car stopped outside Ou''s yard.


    She just regained her mind. For such a long time, she was even absent-minded. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Anxin didn''t untie his seat belt. He didn''t seem to plan to get off. Ou Mengru pushed the door in the back seat of the car, got off the car, bypassed the body and walked to the cab. Through the rolled down window, she stared at the man inside, "Anxin, have you mastered those photos except you?"


    "It can''t be erased." He turned his eyes to meet her slightly nervous eyes, "things have happened, and these photos can''t be taken by me." He didn''t know her at that time.


    Such an answer made her particularly frightened. "Who took the"...? "? Who else has? Is that Baptiste?


    No... no... she wrote fear on her face.


    "Go in." Anxin took back his eyes and looked at the front, "go to bed early and get up early. Go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow."


    His words made her feel a little complicated. The next second, the white Cadillac drove away from her.


    In the cool evening wind, the tip of her eyebrows jumped imperceptibly. What did Anxin say? Get a marriage certificate? Does he mind?


    Night, a little deeper.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the bus stop as usual.


    There are a lot of people on the platform during rush hours.


    "Wow! The president''s secret meeting of Berian''s mysterious beauty! This makes the bride to be ou Meng feel so sorry? Is it a green hat? "


    When the bus stopped, Su Xiaoxiao felt that her eardrum had been hit hard. In the crowd, she was squeezed into the car and sat down along her seat. What did the girl say just now?


    She turned her eyes and looked for it. She saw the talking girl sitting in the oblique rear. The girl was holding a newspaper in her hand and was seriously chewing words.

 Chapter 357

    Su smiled at her for a while. The car started. She looked back and sat down.


    The words just now drifted away in the wind, and she didn''t hear what the girl said again. As if it were just her illusion.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked in, the reputation was not there. She went to her desk and saw a newspaper on her laptop. She held out her hand in doubt¡ª¡ª


    A photo occupies a quarter of the page, and the title is the mysterious beauty of Anxin secret meeting.


    The picture looks familiar.


    The photo is not very clear. There is a fixed rain and fog. You can vaguely see two figures in the telephone booth.


    Her chest stagnated.


    "Is this mysterious beauty you?" A cold sound crashed into the eardrum.


    Su smiled and shook his eyes. Seeing that Shengyu copied into his trouser pocket with one hand and a coffee cup with the other hand, he was staring at himself.


    "You have good eyesight." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and turned his mouth quickly. "Can you see that? Across a distance, across the rain, and across the glass blurred by the rain. "


    With a light hook on the corner of his lips, his eyes flashed unhappy, "what are you flustered about?"


    She pursed her lips and straightened her waist. "What am I panicking about? Am I panicking? "


    "You open the newspaper." His eyes were full of interest.


    She was slightly stunned and opened the folded newspaper. On the second page, there was a picture of her rushing out of the telephone booth and reaching out to stop a taxi. This side face was so clear that it was no wonder the reputation decided that it was her.


    Stunned for two seconds, Su Xiaoxiao threw the newspaper into his arms and looked unhappy. Tease her!


    "Still angry with me?" She has a good reputation, with a slight frown in her eyebrows and a cold and distant voice.


    "Find a PR to put the pressure on things. It''s too bad." She finished quickly and bit her lip again. It''s her fault.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Shengyu stared at her with deep and cold eyes, "I don''t know. Why did it happen?" In that cold eyes, there was a serious precipitation, and the tone was a complete inquiry.


    "It''s just a mistake..."


    "There are not so many misunderstandings in the world!"


    Reputation yelled at her and stunned her. She was stunned for a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him unjustifiably. His dark pupils showed tight displeasure. He said, "do you think it''s appropriate for you, as my famous special help, to make the headlines of this entertainment edition? The people around me must be clean people without any negative news! This is about the image of the whole company! Sheng''s group is not an entertainment industry! "


    He stared at her like a boss. It seemed that there was no selfish intention in this lesson.


    The reputation is too strong.


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened and the whole person was in a rigid state. She was deeply aware of the trouble this matter brought to everyone.


    But her biggest worry at this time is Anxin. Will ou Mengru trouble her after reading the newspaper?


    What will the elders of the Ou family think of him?


    And aunt Su and uncle an, will they blame him?


    "High reputation, find public relations to press it down." She held him in her arms, her eyes full of supplications.


    High reputation looked down at her for one second, two seconds, three seconds... There was no superfluous expression on his cold face.


    "Reputation, I really know I''m wrong. Please help. This matter will have a great impact." She clenched his shoulder and said nervously, "I beg you not to be angry. I''m really sorry. I know that any explanation has become a cover up in your eyes, but it''s really not what I want. He and I have..." she panicked and couldn''t say anything.


    "What have you done with him?" He was interested in listening. Bo stared at her angrily, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 358

    She greeted him.


    He saw some trembling in her beautiful and palpitating eyes, "he and I are over, completely over."


    "Is it over? Not sad? Don''t miss him? " The famous sharp eyes looked directly at her and insight into her reaction.


    Now she is asking him. Su Xiaoxiao holds his arm tightly, his eyes are firm and his voice is firm. "Every time, every time, I look at myself who is still very sad. Although I will be at a loss, I will still tell myself firmly and firmly that I can''t be sad anymore. It will really pass, and it will be better in the future. Everything will pass. "


    Somehow, her decision moved the reputation.


    Is he pushing too hard? It takes not only courage but also time to forget someone.


    He shrunk the coldness from his eyes. He saw the dense in her eyes, saw her vulnerability, and saw her shaking her hand.


    "High reputation, I beg you, find a public relations press down." She begged and was a little annoyed. She raised her voice. "Go ahead, how can you promise?" She''s really worried, front page headlines! She became popular all over the river city in minutes.


    Her reaction surprised the reputation. He looked at her and really thought seriously, "you take the initiative to kiss me."


    "..." her back stiffened and she didn''t seem to hear him very clearly.


    He looked at her for a few seconds, brazenly closed his eyes and waited for her to kiss.


    Su smiled and looked at him closely. This noble man like a prince was asking for a kiss!!!


    Although he closed his eyes, there was a natural cold dignity between his eyes. A black suit made him tall and straight.


    Time slips away second by second.


    Reputation closed his eyes, held a coffee cup in one hand and put the other hand into his trouser pocket. It''s so cool!


    Su smiled and bit her lip. She frowned.


    Then, Shengyu felt that the strength of his arm was reduced, and then his soft boneless hands released him. Two seconds later, a shallow kiss gently touched his cheek.


    Stay a little longer than the dragonfly. The kiss is very light, soft and light. Although it''s only a little, it doesn''t seem to be perfunctory.


    His heart was touched for a second, as if the kiss had fallen on the softest place in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes, he had returned to his office chair. He was looking for documents quickly with his head down, and his cheeks were a little red.


    He stared at her, not very happy, but a little sad.


    He looked at her for a few seconds.


    Until she raised her eyes again, her voice was faint, "the news has been pressed down. I just came back from the public relations department."


    Suddenly stare!


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at his distant back and suddenly found that he had been fooled!!!


    But such a thing is obviously not good. Do you want him to kiss back?


    Although the news was suppressed, all the reports were swept away on the Internet.


    However, the morning paper released still couldn''t recover 100%, but it just restrained the matter from fermenting.


    Without exception, the elders of the European family and those who settled down also saw the same newspaper. Because they are big families with great prestige, the newspaper deliverers always send the newspapers to the mailbox in front of their villa at the first time.


    Berian''s.


    The top floor is a bright president''s office.


    With an area of 200 square meters and a green gray black tone, it seems that there is no vitality, but it is so simple that people will never forget it.


    Anxin sits in the office chair, tapping the keyboard with one hand and answering the phone with the other hand.


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the cell phone said. He hung up after a few words.


    The door of the office just knocked.


    "Please come in." He didn''t look up and his voice was gentle.

 Chapter 359

    "Mr. an, these are the first samples of the two rings in the eternal series, numbered 1314520. They are used for wedding ring shooting. You have a look first. We''ll send them to Sheng in the afternoon."


    Anxin saw two beautiful heart-shaped boxes on the table. He asked, "has the spokesperson been set? I heard Miss Ou asked to resign. "


    "Didn''t she tell you that she recommended the two most suitable candidates?" The girl has a bright smile, hands in front of her lower abdomen, and her eyes are full of excitement.


    Anxin didn''t pay attention to the news and casually replied, "No." I thought that since someone was there, he didn''t have to worry about it. Just don''t choose him.


    However, the female staff still said, "the promotional film this time is president Sheng himself. The female owner is Su tezhu!"


    Anxin tapped his fingers on the keyboard. He looked up at her and frowned, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true. The latest news has been released on the official website of Sheng group." The female staff smiled brightly and seemed to be looking forward to the promotional film. "Please keep the first ring. President Sheng specifically explained that these two rings have deep meaning. The number is 1314520 as he said. Maybe president Sheng will use this one when he gets married. After all, the wedding ring is endorsed by himself, which has special significance, I just don''t know if the bride will be su tezhu. "


    Anxin''s heart suddenly split completely and his face sank.


    "...." the female clerk was stunned and bit her lip. Did she say too much?


    Anxin adjusted his breathing, raised his eyes and said, "go down first. I''ll keep the ring."


    "Well, I''ll get it again in the afternoon."


    After the female staff left, Anxin covered the laptop, looked at the two exquisite ring boxes on the desktop, took the larger one and gently opened it.


    Two dog tail rings are glittering and shining beautifully.


    He had a feeling that he was separated from the world.


    Staring at the two rings, a burst of tearing pain spread from the bottom of his heart, as if dark blood was pouring out.


    Annie''s face flashed in my mind


    Flash past the afternoon when he made her a dog tail ring.


    In the other box, her design is embedded. This is a very simple ring.


    That day, her design concept echoed in her ears again.


    She said that the simpler things, the more eternal.


    Perhaps, the simpler things are, the more eternal, and his dog tail ring is so boastful, so it is destined to be short.


    But the short past has become the best memory for him.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    There are regrets and reluctance.


    But it''s over. Anxin knew that he would cherish his love for her in his heart.


    Cover the ring box, he picked up the landline and called, "the ring can be sent to Sheng."


    After hanging up the landline, he thought about it and found that he had made an appointment with Ou Mengru to get his marriage certificate today. The agreed time had passed, and she didn''t call him to urge him.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ou Mengru is wearing a pink * * * * skirt, sunglasses, chestnut hair and a pink baseball cap. He is simple and low-key.


    Many people came to get the license today. Everyone was happy or sad. Those couples who got the marriage certificate got on the car hand in hand and looked sweet.


    Those couples who came out with divorce certificates went their separate ways, one front, one back, one left and one right.


    The sky was overcast, there was no sun, but there was no rain.


    The people who came and went were in pairs. She was alone and stood here a little lonely waiting for the arrival of Anxin.

 Chapter 360

    Time passed quietly.


    A couple came out happily with their marriage certificate.


    Ou Mengru felt a little gloomy. She was behind the scenes, followed by countless suitors. She had fantasized about her marriage countless times and the moment she went to get a marriage certificate. She never thought that the fact was that like today, a person stood here waiting for the man.


    Just when she thought Anxin would not come, when she stood a little numb in her legs and planned to leave, a white Cadillac stopped beside her.


    Anxin in a light blue shirt came down, handsome as a prince from a distant country.


    Ou Mengru raised a happy smile on her face. She was stunned for a while. Happiness occupied her heart.


    Anxin saw her before he got off the bus. When he got off the bus, he looked at her and walked towards the gate.


    After pausing at the door, Ou Meng''s lips rose. She quickly walked towards him and took his hand.


    Then two perfectly matched figures walked towards the hall.


    Euclidean group.


    In the president''s office.


    Ou Menghui stood in front of the French window and called Shengyu, "Mr. Sheng, Mengru and Anxin have got their marriage certificate."


    Shengyu knew the purpose of his call. His voice was low and restrained. "I have recovered all the funds. Most of the credit can be given to you. Make an appointment to meet."


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    He reminded him, "you helped to settle down. Your daughter naturally has a stable position in his family."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in her office chair and stared at the first two sets of rings in her hand. It was almost as imagined. The designer was her.


    She also put the ring on her ring finger, which is her size. At the same time, she also observed the number embedded in the ring, 1314520?


    She looked at the man not far away with doubt, "isn''t there only one high reputation? Are both timeless? "


    "Yes, you designed it, so you used it." He answered so casually.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little frightened. "Money is capricious."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her. His voice was low and nice. "It''s going to be used to make money."


    "Are you going to give me 4 million? Consider it a design fee. " She stared at him and asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Give you 4 million and you won''t fight for fame? All honors belong to Huo Meizhen? "


    "She only stole one from me, but she didn''t steal two from me. Be fair!"


    "There is only one eternal series, that is, the dog tail."


    "What about this simple one?"


    "..." he didn''t answer.


    After a while, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "these two pairs of rings have such special numbers and are used to shoot wedding ring promotional films. It''s just your own endorsement. Can you hold an auction at that time? I think you can make a lot of money from it. " Su Xiaoxiao put down the ring and closed the box. Not sad at all.


    In the office chair not far away, the high reputation raised his eyes and looked at her contemptuously, "these two pairs of rings are not for sale. I use them for my own marriage."


    She was stunned, "Oh." He''s married? He doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    In the afternoon.


    Settle down in a villa.


    Su Xiuling had just taken medicine. When she saw the marriage certificate brought back by Anxin, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She laughed several times and smiled happily, "it''s great. She finally got the certificate, Anxin, you know? What a good woman did you marry? Mengru didn''t want to give up her job some time ago. Yesterday, she told me that Mr. Sheng gave her half a year off. She wanted to add a grandson to our family first. You must treat her well and live together as soon as you get married. I''ll let mom Zhang cook some nourishing soup for her. Anxin, mom will calculate it for you. If you conceive next month, according to the Qing palace table, you must conceive a son... "


    When hearing Mr. Sheng''s three words, Anxin''s mood, which was not emotional, suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Something flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes sank.


    Anxin knows that the reputation has a lot of heart for his marriage, and he simply takes it as a job.


    It can also be seen that he cares about smiling.


    I just hope he can treat her well, love her all his life, and protect her all his life.


    "Anxin? Did you listen to your mother? "


    "I see." Anxin walked up the stairs perfunctorily.


    Looking at her back upstairs, Su Xiuling was vaguely worried.

 Chapter 361

    Outpatient department of a small hospital.


    Wearing black wide legged pants * * and ultra-low-key dress, ou Mengru hung a number. She wrapped herself in sunglasses and mask and pressed her hat low. Of course, she didn''t use her own ID card when registering. Only the outpatient department of this small hospital was not so strict. It gives people a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Holding the medical record book in her hand, she felt a little heavy in gynecology.


    Take the stairs to the gynecology department on the third floor. Because it is a small hospital, there are not many people in line.


    She stood in the line, a little uneasy.


    The people around her were not so tightly dressed, so they looked at her strangely.


    She pursed her lips and pressed the brim of her hat low.


    Everyone guessed that this woman is not pregnant with other people''s children''s junior? Be a man alone. - flow? Otherwise, why is it so shady on a hot day?


    Gynecology is more private. Doctors treat people one-on-one with the door closed.


    The rest of the people lined up outside the door.


    After only two minutes of waiting, a girl walked in and the first one at the door became ou Mengru.


    Behind her stood five or six middle-aged women.


    Holding the medical record book, she covered her mask tightly, and her heartbeat was inexplicably disordered.


    She didn''t drive here because the paparazzi was too powerful. She was worried about trouble, so she came by bus. Today, she experienced the life of an ordinary person.


    "Next, Zhang Cui!"


    The girl inside came out. Ou Mengru went in and locked the door.


    A female doctor in a white coat in her 50s, wearing glasses and some wrinkles on her face, holding a pen in one hand and pressing a book in the other, is burying her head in recording something.


    Ou Mengru sat down on the stool opposite the doctor.


    "Tell me about you." The doctor did not raise his head. He recorded something with a pen and asked as usual. Her time is precious.


    Ou Mengru''s fingers holding the bag tightened. She bit her lips and looked a little ugly under her mask.


    When the doctor saw that her words were like a stone sinking into the sea, she put down her pen and raised her eyes. She was startled by her tightly wrapped appearance, "Why are you wearing a mask in hot weather? It scared me to death. "


    "Can''t you hear me? Let me tell you about your situation. If you have an ear problem, you should go to see otology. Don''t waste time. There are still a lot of people waiting in line outside. "


    Where has ou Mengru been so angry? Is the service attitude of doctors in small hospitals so poor?


    But today she is a patient, she can only bear it.


    "Accidental pregnancy?" When she didn''t answer, the doctor guessed, "it''s not a shady thing to have an accident these days. How many weeks? Any symptoms? "


    "Not pregnant." Her voice was very low. "Is there any way to break the * * * * * repaired by you some time ago?"


    The doctor suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him who was fully armed with sunglasses and masks. "The method is very simple. It doesn''t take time and effort to find a man."


    "Doctor." Ou Mengru was a little annoyed, but she restrained, "I hope I can solve it with medical methods."


    "OK." The doctor quickly gave her a list, "go and pay the fee. After paying the fee, go directly to the operating room and put some anesthetic on it. It''s good in minutes."


    Taking the list, she just got up.


    The doctor shook his head and hissed. Everyone has it these days.


    Even the word "thank you" was a little hard to say. Somehow, she was a little sad.


    Last night, the photos of Anxin were sent in time. If she doesn''t know all this, the * * * * She repaired will become a laughing stock in Anxin''s eyes. She has been with Anxin for two years, and nothing has ever happened. He and she are as pure as a piece of white paper.

 Chapter 362

    In these days, who hasn''t done that yet?


    Anxin won''t care too much, will it? His reaction was not very intense.


    After the operation, ou Mengru came out of the hospital. He was in a trance and had a shadow in his heart.


    The slight pain in the lower abdomen made her physically and mentally tired. The faint pain also reminded her of what a stupid thing she had done to deceive herself and others.


    But she did it just because she loved Anxin too much.


    He cares too much about his image in his heart.


    In the evening.


    Ou Menghui just finished his prestigious appointment and drove home.


    Seeing his daughter drinking brown sugar water on the sofa in the living room, he looked at his daughter and sighed, "Why are you back? Shouldn''t this point be settled in? Spend more time with your future mother-in-law and get along with Anxin. "


    "Dad." Ou Mengru''s lower abdomen still hurts. She doesn''t quite understand her father''s intention. He has never said such a thing.


    Ou Menghui showed her the newspaper in the drawer under the coffee table. "Haven''t you seen it yet? Anxin has made headlines again, but the news has been suppressed, and public opinion has stopped abruptly. "


    Phone booth secret meeting mysterious beauty?


    Ou Mengru tightened her heart and roughly looked at the photos and contents. She was the special help of Anxin and reputation. She made a slight move.


    "Anxin, is his heart on you?" Ou Menghui was a little worried about his daughter''s future. "What''s the situation? You''re all getting married and being photographed. It''s easy to imagine. Who''s this girl? What is her relationship with Anxin? What can we talk about in the phone booth? "


    "Dad." Ou Mengru knew that her father was worried about her. Her lips rose and her voice was soft. "It was just a misunderstanding. Anxin explained to me that the girl was a female employee of his company. There was a document for him to sign, and it rained, so... It''s really nothing. We are fine, and he said he would pay attention in the future. " With that, she drank ginger soup gracefully. It seems that there is nothing really.


    "Really?" Ou Menghui was skeptical.


    "Yes."


    Seeing his daughter say yes, he can''t continue, "dream like ah, the crisis of Ann''s will be over immediately, all the funds will be recovered, and the person who took away the funds has also been caught by Mr. Sheng, so Dad hopes you can be happy, you know? Be able to sit firmly in the position of a young grandmother. In the future, when Euclidean is in trouble, you can also speak. Do you understand? "


    "I know, Dad. I will have a good relationship with Anxin. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shared apartment downstairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked alone on the way into the community. The door of the community was close in front of her. A familiar figure stood at the door, and her eyes were falling on her.


    Her steps were sluggish and her breathing stopped for a moment.


    The middle-aged woman stepped towards her.


    Two minutes later, in a nearby cafe.


    Near the window, Su Xiaoxiao and Su Xiuling sat across the table, and the waiter got two glasses of blue mountain.


    Every time she sees this kind of coffee, Su Xiaoxiao always thinks of many things she doesn''t want to look back on.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you? Just say it. " Su smiled and sat quietly.


    Su Xiuling took out a check from her bag and handed it to her.


    It has her signature on it. The amount is amazing.


    Su smiled and stared at the number, frowning in the middle of his eyebrows and stiff in his back.


    "You also know that my family Anxin is getting married. He is a good man and will become a good husband." Su Xiuling picked her eyebrows and said in a stern tone, "I hope you can let go and stop disturbing his life. If the money is not enough, how much is it? I''ll raise money for you! "

 Chapter 363

    A word with anger, she was frightened to hear Su smile. She greeted her, her eyes were very light, "I''m afraid what money can solve won''t make you so angry."


    "Smile, what do you want?" She frowned, and her voice was full of displeasure. "You and Anxin took shelter from the rain in the phone booth and made the headlines. Although the news has been suppressed, what did you think at that time? He''s getting married! You''re getting involved in other people''s feelings! Your behavior has violated the moral bottom line! Shouldn''t I be angry?! Anxin is my son! It''s the president of Brigham''s! "


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." She looked at her in an unassuming manner, "I can guarantee that similar things will not happen again."


    "Leave Jiangcheng!" Su Xiuling interrupted! Push the check in front of her with firm eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled and her eyes ached.


    "Who dares to speak to the people of Sheng''s group with such an attitude?" A cold magnetic sound came from behind.


    Su smiled and raised her eyes. She saw the famous handsome face like a knife. He was walking here. She was embarrassed.


    Su Xiuling looked back, and the reputation had come to her. He put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked down on him condescending. His cold eyes were filled with displeasure. It seemed that there was no respect for an elder from a younger generation, but only his emotions.


    "..." Su Xiuling was so frightened by his eyes that she turned pale.


    "She''s gone. Who will be my special help? Do you know? " High reputation asked coldly.


    "Mr. Sheng Sheng..."


    "Can she go if I don''t fire her?" The reputation of cold eyes hooked her.


    "Mr. Sheng, i..." Su Xiuling''s heart tightened a little. It was obvious that he had heard all the words just now. How should she explain?


    "As far as I know, you have looked for her once. This is the second time." With a long tone, a pair of cold eyes and thin lips, "don''t have a third time. You warn her that you question my eyes."


    "I''m sorry... Mr. Sheng, you misunderstood." Su Xiuling was flustered.


    Su Xiaoxiao has never seen such Su Xiuling, either before or now.


    Such a panic should not be for a woman nearly 50 years old, okay?


    Is she so afraid of fame?


    Seeing a pair of sword eyes still staring at her gave her a great sense of oppression. Su Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she pinched her fingers. She stood up and advised, "Shengyu, forget it, she didn''t mean to offend you."


    "Money, I just want to ask my family how much it cost you in the two years when Xiaoxiao settled in your house." Shengyu took out a check and a pen from his suit pocket and quickly signed his name, but the amount column was blank.


    He patted the check and pen in front of Su Xiuling. "Fill it out yourself!"


    The two women were startled by his behavior!


    Especially Su Xiuling, she suddenly regretted about smiling. The reputation will not let her go this time. He is really angry. His face is worse than ice sculpture.


    "Fill it out!"


    "High reputation." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but step forward, hold his arm and whispered, "don''t do this, aunt Su doesn''t mean that. Yesterday''s thing was really inappropriate. Aren''t you angry? I''ve explained to her. "


    The cold eyes moved to the girl around her. The reputation saw her pursing her lips and slightly lowering her head. She didn''t dare to look at herself.

 Chapter 364

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng." Su Xiuling stood up, "I''m really sorry. I''m not asking Xiaoxiao for money, I also... I don''t want to insult her with money. I just, I may be too anxious. My mood is not stable. I just hope Anxin can have a good relationship with Mengru. This is also our common wish, isn''t it? "


    "Mrs. ANN, please remember two points." With his hands handsome in his trouser pocket, Sen Han''s eyes hooked her, "first, don''t ask her again. Second, don''t give her a card or check. At the same time, it also includes cash. My famous woman is still short of money?"


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at him!


    Su Xiuling is also surprised, a famous woman?


    Is Xiaoxiao a famous woman?


    The prestigious slender finger knocked on the blank check on the table and said coldly, "fill in the amount! Since then, laughter has nothing to do with your home! And I don''t owe you any more! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by his tone of voice. He saw that the high reputation was gloomy and frowning at the woman in front of him, as if he were more real.


    Su Xiuling knew that no one dared to disobey the prestigious order. She looked at it with a smile, nervously picked up the pen, trembled and wrote "1" in the amount column, and then put the pen.


    1 yuan?????


    The reputation frowned deeper and deeper. He took a sharp look at the middle-aged woman, took the pen and led the woman around him to leave.


    Su Xiuling was shocked and stared at the 1 yuan check for a long time.


    She finally understood why Mr. Sheng was so obsessed with the marriage between Anxin and Mengru. It turned out that he liked to smile. He was so smart that he must also know the past of Xiaoxiao and Anxin? It turned out that he was also afraid. He was afraid of losing his smile.


    Outside the cafe.


    Su smiled a little annoyed. She looked at the cold man in front of her, bit her lower lip and looked at him seriously. Things have happened, and it''s not easy to complain.


    Was seen uncomfortable, "do I look so good?" The high reputation looked down at her, and there was no superfluous expression on her cold face.


    She looked up and asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    After seeing her for a while, Shengyu suddenly gathered the edge in her eyes and replied like a friend, "I want to take you to a business dinner. Would you like to go?"


    After thinking about it, she stared at her, "can I refuse?"


    Dark eyes suddenly darkened! The reputation took back his eyes, and he looked proudly into the distance.


    "Xiaoyu''s birthday is today." Su smiled and explained apologetically, "really! Since I met her, I have spent her birthday with her every year. "


    Sheng Sheng didn''t look at her and chose to believe her, "two people have a birthday?"


    "The meaning of birthday is not excitement. It''s just that you can talk to people who can talk and make friends. " She stood in front of him and looked up at him, "reputation, your birthday should be a person?"


    A trace of unidentified emotion flashed in the prestigious deep eyes, because this sentence touched his heartstrings.


    "Why do you say that?" He looked at her with a chill in his handsome eyebrows.


    "Because no one dares to make friends with you. You are a high achiever. There is only Rufeng around these years, but Rufeng says he never celebrates your birthday with you."


    Did she ask Rufeng about her private affairs?


    Reputation stared at her with sharp eyes, as if to see into her heart.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you at the business dinner." Her lips were slightly raised and her voice was clean and pleasant. "I''ll accompany you on your birthday." She looked up at him with a rare gentleness in her eyes. "Okay?"

 Chapter 365

    Her tone warmed the indifference in his eyes.


    "Bye." Su Xiaoxiao waved to him and quickly walked towards the gate of the community.


    After entering the gate, she quickened her pace and ran all the way into the apartment corridor.


    Only in this way can we accompany Xiaoyu without offending her reputation?


    After su Xiaoxiao left, Shengyu didn''t look back to see her. She just remembered what she had just said. She said she would accompany him on his birthday.


    Then, the driver opened the Lamborghini door for him, he sat in the car, the driver closed the door for him, and then drove away.


    Reputation wrote down her promise that she would accompany him on his birthday.


    Su Xiuling sat in the cafe and looked at the two people who had left outside the door. Just now she smiled and saw that there seemed to be a light in Mr. Sheng''s eyes. Should she also like Mr. Sheng? Was yesterday really just a misunderstanding?


    Is Anxin pestering her?


    Su Xiuling was suddenly frightened. If Anxin did this again, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. Mr. Sheng likes to laugh. Her elder can see it.


    In this world, no one dares to rob Mr. Sheng of business, and who dares to rob him of women?


    When Su Xiuling returned to settle down, she was in a trance. She was particularly worried about her son.


    For the first time, she felt the powerful low cold air field of high reputation and dumped a check on her. It can be imagined that he was angry.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. Su Xiuling was a little out of her mind.


    "Mom?" Anxin, who came out of the side hall with Earl tea, stopped and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "..." Su Xiuling pulled back her thoughts. She looked at her son and opened her mouth in fear, "Anxin, did you go home to see Xiaoxiao last night?"


    Guess what passed in Anxin''s eyes.


    "Why did you go to her? She is Mr. Sheng''s woman. Today, Mr. Sheng... "


    "What happened to Shengyu?" Anxin Jun frowned lightly.


    Su Xiuling sighed deeply and showed him the check in her bag. "Mr. Sheng said that Xiaoxiao was his woman. He also said that he would settle all the expenses of Xiaoxiao''s previous two years at home, and wrote a blank check and signed it for me to fill in the amount."


    Anxin saw a dollar written on the check.


    "How dare I ask for his money." She was slightly flustered. "I''m afraid I have no luck to suffer. I can see that he cares about smiling. Therefore, don''t offend him at this point. You''re going to get married, so stay away from her! It''s good for everyone! "


    Anxin returned the check to his mother. He was depressed and looked at her unhappily, "did you go to find Xiaoxiao?"


    Su Xiuling''s eyes dodged.


    "And was seen by the reputation?" Anxin frowned and could already judge his guess.


    Don''t wait for mom to answer.


    Anxin glanced deeply, "didn''t you agree not to find her? You want to explain what happened yesterday, I can tell you. I went to see huazi, and she happened to go to see huazi. Then it rained when I came out. She didn''t bring an umbrella. I planned to send her back, but she refused. It rained harder and harder, and she didn''t wait for the car, so I pulled her to the phone booth in a hurry. She was angry and thought it was inappropriate. We had a quarrel, Then she rushed out in the rain and took a taxi to leave. This is the truth of the matter. I pestered her, and she has been away from me. "


    "..." Su Xiuling was speechless because of her son''s angry explanation.


    "So it''s not her problem!" Anxin looked at her with a pair of justice, "please don''t bother her again!" He could imagine what his mother said to Xiaoxiao today. It was even possible to drive her away from Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 366

    "Sorry, Anxin, mom doesn''t know the truth." Su Xiuling knew that Anxin was angry and hurried to explain. Her eyes were full of fear. "Mom was just worried that she couldn''t put you down, that she would be dazzled by love and that she would pester you. Mom was really just worried..."


    "She''s not such a girl. I''m pestering her!" Anxin''s eyes closed and turned to step upstairs.


    "Anxin!" Looking at her son''s cold back, Su Xiuling''s heart was full of remorse.


    She really shouldn''t go to Xiaoxiao today. If she had known she was a famous woman, she wouldn''t go to her.


    In a shared apartment.


    kitchen.


    A wide range of ingredients on the table have been made into delicious dishes by the two girls.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who has lived an independent life since childhood, can do everything.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s hard to take care of brother Hua these days. You should eat more to mend your body. " Su Xiaoxiao took the egg cake out of the pot, "this is your favorite Su''s egg cake, which is specially used to reward you!"


    "Thank you. By the way, I haven''t reported the situation yet. Coach huazi is recovering better and better day by day. He can be discharged in a few days. His mother took care of him in the hospital and asked for escort. I was almost misunderstood. His mother thought I was his girlfriend. " Fang Xiaoyu said happily.


    "In fact, you and brother huazi are a good match." Su Xiaoxiao inserted the candle into the cake, looked back and smiled, beautiful and elegant, "you always go to see him these days. Do you think he is worth trusting for life for a moment?"


    "He likes you!" Fang Xiaoyu shook her head and pouted: "I''m not interested in him. Love started with friendship won''t have results. We''re just friends now, and I think we''ll always be friends."


    "Happy birthday, Xiaoyu." Su smiled and lit the candle. "Come and make a wish?"


    As usual, Xiaoxiao sang a birthday song for her, Xiaoyu made a wish, blew out the candles, and the two girls cut the cake together.


    Simple and warm.


    "Xiaoxiao, doesn''t the eternal series wedding ring mean accepting reservations? Will there be a discount for internal reservations? " In the sofa, Fang Xiaoyu holds a red wine glass and looks at the girl around her brightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao clinked a glass with her, "why? Do you want to buy it? "


    "Well, I bought it for marriage." Fang Xiaoyu drank some wine and her cheeks were red, "because it''s your design and it''s called eternal series, so she inexplicably wants to buy it."


    "I''ll ask Shengyu for you tomorrow and let him give you the best price."


    "OK, clink your glasses!" Fang Xiaoyu was in a good mood. "When will you make a promotional film? Isn''t Ann and Ou Mengru busy getting married? "


    "Change people." She took a sip of red wine and said softly, "what do you think of the reputation and taking me to the battle personally?"


    "Are you kidding? Why do you have to get a first-line movie star? This is a promotional film of Sheng''s group. "


    "It''s true."


    "What? Are you really ho Sheng? " Fang Xiaoyu suddenly woke up. She stared. "Su Xiaoxiao, I''m sure that all the women with President Sheng will be very angry. Besides, this time he will pull you to show his love on the screen?"


    "What show of affection?" She reached out and poked Xiaoyu''s head. "Don''t say that. It''s just work."


    "I don''t think so." Fang Xiaoyu stretched out her index finger in front of her. "I think President Sheng is chasing you with ingenuity."


    Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of red wine and whispered, "don''t worry, he can''t catch up."

 Chapter 367

    Fang Xiaoyu smiled foolishly. She also drank red wine.


    After a while, she asked, "is the shooting place in Jiangcheng? What are you going to do? Will it take you too much time? "


    "The place seems to be on some small island. It takes about a week to go to sea." Su smiled and hugged her shoulder, "so Xiaoyu must not miss me too much."


    "Island? Go for a week? " It''s so imaginative, isn''t it? Fang Xiaoyu''s heart clicked, "smile..." she was really worried about her.


    "Huh?" Su smiled and looked at her. Her face was slightly red, but her voice was firm. "Don''t think too much. There will be nothing between me and reputation. Didn''t I say that? I won''t want the love I can''t afford. The marriage I want is simple and right, so I won''t be too tired. "


    "Smile, tell me the truth, do you like him a little?" Xiaoyu took a sip of red wine and hugged her, "a little?"


    Su smiled and looked at her. She really thought about it seriously. The corners of her lips raised a smile and said jokingly, "now I can only say I don''t hate it."


    "When did you hate him?"


    "I''ve always hated him."


    "Why?"


    "If you have money, pretend to be cold. Obviously, you are just a person, but everyone is afraid of him and has no affinity at all."


    "So now he has affinity?"


    "No." Su smiled and pursed her lips, her eyes blurred.


    "Then why don''t you hate him?"


    "Ignorance, knowledge and Tao."


    "Because you like him."


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao drank the red wine in the cup in one gulp, and her heart was astringent and warm.


    On the sofa, Fang Xiaoyu held the wine cup in her hand and her knee in her hand. She thought and couldn''t help looking at her again, "smile, will you go when president an gets married?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart sank, "yes."


    "What is a meeting? There is no positive answer? "


    "He will send an invitation to the reputation, and I will have one. Last time in the cafe, he invited us verbally. " Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, and there was sadness in her smile.


    "Smile, will you still be sad?" She turned her eyes and looked at her, "sorry for him?"


    Su smiled into her eyes and shook her head. "Is sadness useful? It''s no use, so why be sad? "


    Fang Xiaoyu drank red wine. Although it was useless to be sad, she was still sad.


    Su smiled and blinked. His eyes were dark and deep. "In fact, some people met unexpectedly in our lives and gradually drifted away in the quiet time. Once some people entered the heart, they would never forget. Just bless him silently."


    "You have at least a past." Fang Xiaoyu looked up and drank the crimson liquid in the cup, "what about me? There was nothing between me and him, but it seemed that I had spent all my strength to spend the beauty of love, but it seemed that my heart was hollowed out by him. That feeling was empty, and it was difficult to feel uncomfortable. "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand Xiaoyu''s mood. There was nothing between her and Anxin.


    Is this the so-called love at first sight?


    In this world, is there really love at first sight?


    "Xiaoyu, if things go against your wishes, you believe that God must have made other arrangements." Su smiled up and drank the red wine.


    An ordinary night with the same silence.


    The Huos.


    The study on the second floor of the villa was brightly lit.


    Huo houkun (Huo Meizhen''s father) answered the phone one after another. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and his face became worse and worse. When the last phone rang, he sat in his chair, staring at his mobile phone and lost his mind.

 Chapter 368

    The bell rang quickly one after another, even more abrupt in the silent night.


    He held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and slid over the answer button. Before he could sigh, a thick voice rushed into his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Hou Kun, something big has happened!"


    "Is it about Li Youwei?" He had a cigarette between his fingers and a faint anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The other party was stunned, "do you know?"


    "Just answered a few calls." Huo houkun sighed and took a cigarette violently. The words in his eyebrows tightened more and more. "This matter is well-known to intervene, so it''s very difficult. Did you inquire about his ideas?"


    "His idea is so good. It''s good to inquire. He has never had any idea but action." The other party''s voice was full of tension. "Recently, Sheng group''s eternal series wanted to make promotional films. He designated himself as the hero. The itinerary has been set. We have a few more days left. Hou Kun, have you figured out a good countermeasure? If this pole comes down, we may all have to capsize! "


    "What is the current situation of Li Youwei?" Huo houkun frowned.


    "He was taken away by a man of high reputation. At present, he has been secretly handed over to Bai Lian''s and protected tightly, but the news is absolutely true. It is not clear where the specific person is locked up. I don''t know if I was hurt. "


    "What do you think reputation will do with him? Hand it over to the police? Or will it be handled privately? "


    "Handing over the police is not his style." The other party thought and guessed boldly, "setting an example is his usual cruel means. But at present, we should not care about Li Youwei. He should die. It''s his bad luck. What should we do now? The account is frozen, which means that Shengyu has found these accounts and we are involved. "


    "The account name is not ours. If you don''t admit it..."


    "What death does not admit?" The other party was a little worried and woke up and said, "the problem is here. There are three cards with your withdrawal records. What''s the matter with you?!"


    "I haven''t touched the money!" He was stunned and answered firmly, "you can''t have used such a card!"


    "I don''t mean this money. It''s a small amount of money before. At the beginning of opening an account. As far as I know, Shengshi group has sent someone to retrieve the access records of these cards from account opening to now. "


    "..." Huo houkun''s body stiffened and his ears tinnitus.


    "Hou Kun, what should I do? You have to be prepared. The airport has been closed. If you escape now, you will drill into the network. He just waits for the net to close. "


    For a second, Huo houkun lost his sense of propriety.


    "Didn''t you say your daughter is a famous girlfriend? Let your daughter beg for mercy. This is the only hope. The focus of my call to you tonight is here. Please let your love come forward. The high reputation will give some face. There is also the possibility of private settlement. Just can you beg for mercy for me? "


    "..." Huo houkun felt a strong sense of oppression, "I know."


    At this point, mother Huo took Meizhen to the party and hasn''t come back yet.


    Hung up his cell phone, Huo houkun spit out a long string of smoke and ran out the smoke irritably.


    In front of the French window, he stared at the deep night outside the window and gathered up an unprecedented panic.


    Huo''s has been developing rapidly. Although it can''t be compared with Sheng''s Ann''s, it still has a reputation in the industry. The annual turnover of tens of millions is comparable to that of Ou''s. He and Ou Menghui are old friends for many years. If Li Youwei''s evil thoughts didn''t make him lose his direction, how could he get involved in this dispute?

 Chapter 369

    In fact, Huo houkun did nothing, but he knew about it.


    Li Youwei just couldn''t transfer such a large amount of money for a while. He thought of Huo houkun, a relative near Jiangcheng. He begged him several times to provide some unusual bank cards and let him deposit his money here temporarily. When he became stable abroad in the future, he would share the money with Huo houkun.


    At that time, Huo houkun also advised him that it was very risky. Because Anxin and reputation are friends.


    But Li Youwei was so stubborn that he managed to get into the position of being in charge of the economy in Anshi. Now it''s good to finally drag him into the water.


    You can''t take ill gotten money.


    A lamp downstairs cut through the silence of the night. The wife and daughter are back.


    In the yard.


    Huo Meizhen, dressed in a purple evening dress, got out of the car. She took her mother''s hand and they walked to the villa talking and laughing.


    The landline downstairs rang and the housekeeper picked it up. Huo houkun''s low voice came from the receiver, "let Meizhen come to the study."


    "Yes, sir."


    Meizhen and Mrs. Huo had just stepped into the living room. The housekeeper saluted them respectfully, "Miss, sir, please go to the study."


    Huo Meizhen was slightly stunned. She looked at her mother and the housekeeper. It rarely happens that her father looks for her, and she is in the study. What can happen?


    "Go." The mother patted her daughter on the shoulder, "Dad has been trying to talk to you these days and solve his problems. Your father seems to have something on his mind."


    "Yes." Dad, what''s on your mind?


    Study on the second floor.


    Huo Meizhen knocked on the door, went in and closed the door again.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" She walked towards the sofa chair in front of the French window. She smelled the smell of tobacco in the air. It was not light. It was so thick that she frowned and coughed a few times.


    Huo houkun ran out the smoke in his hand, picked up the remote control and turned on the exhaust fan, "Meizhen, come and sit down."


    "Yes." She sat down in the sofa next to her father.


    The atmosphere is a little inexplicably dignified.


    "Meizhen, Dad remembers that when you were a child, you were always with high reputation. You climbed Yueming mountain together. Once your foot was hurt, but he carried you back."


    Referring to the past, Huo Meizhen wiped a smile on her pink lips, "in fact, he is not so inaccessible. He is not a God in my eyes. He is a man with flesh and blood, courage, means and strategy, so he will be so successful."


    From her daughter''s words, it is not difficult to hear her admiration and worship for high reputation.


    "Meizhen, you have been in Shengshi group for a month. Are you still used to working?" Huo houkun asked with concern. When he mentioned something, he looked proud. "I heard that you designed the eternal series of wedding rings jointly launched by Sheng and an. I can see that you still appreciate your high reputation."


    Referring to this, Huo Meizhen was a little guilty, and the corners of her lips smiled faintly, "Dad, you always mention the high reputation when you come to me. Is something wrong?"


    Huo Meizhen is sharp. Dad never mentions high reputation.


    Huo houkun''s eyes were slightly stunned. After a while, he sighed long, "Meizhen, dad is a big event this time. I don''t know what reputation will do with dad."


    "What''s the big deal?" Her face changed suddenly, her heart tightened a little, "why should he deal with it?"


    Huo houkun lit another cigarette, took a hard breath, spit out long smoke, and frowned.


    "Dad, what happened?"

 Chapter 370

    "Don''t tell your mother about it. Maybe things will turn around." Huo houkun pinned all his hopes on his daughter. In a very heavy tone, he told Huo Meizhen what happened.


    Hearing Huo Meizhen bite her lip, every cell is nervous.


    "Oh, my God! Uncle Li is so confused! This kind of behavior is illegal! If the amount is large, you will go to jail! Serious will be sentenced to death! He is a top student from Harvard. Why doesn''t he understand this? "


    "He doesn''t understand." Huo houkun was in a gloomy mood. "Sometimes everyone knows the truth, but when he is influenced by interests, he will inevitably lose himself."


    "..." Huo Meizhen pinched her finger and bit her lip, "Dad, how did you promise him? How can you promise him? "


    "Meizhen, my father also knows that this move is wrong."


    "..." seeing her father''s anxiety, Huo Meizhen couldn''t say any more blame.


    "Uncle Li must be sentenced. Maybe he''ll have to take his own life." She stared out of the window and sighed.


    "Meizhen, regardless of Uncle Li''s fate, his fate must be good, but my father is innocent. These cards are not mine. They are some new accounts opened by my employees. He hit the money here. My father doesn''t know." Huo houkun was in a hurry. "He just asked me to provide an account. I don''t know why he used it."


    Huo Meizhen stared at her father and listened to him. She stared at the panic in his eyes. She was very calm. "Dad, he is not stupid."


    Huo houkun''s heart stagnated.


    "Participation is participation, and knowing is knowing." Huo Meizhen stared at him tightly and suddenly became very calm. "He has intervened in this matter, he will find out the truth. As long as Uncle Li is still alive, he will give all of you. He is praised for having a lie detector and his own research results. I''ve seen it. It''s very powerful." In fact, only in emotional matters will she become big minded, jealous and impulsive.


    "What now? Waiting for him to clean up dad? " Huo houkun was worried and his eyes were full of panic. "You''ve been dating with Shengyu for so long, can''t you let him sell face and show mercy? You go down and beg him privately, otherwise why does Dad come to you? "


    "Contact?" Huo Meizhen suddenly remembered the lie she had told her mother. My heart is cold!!!


    "Meizhen?" Seeing that she looked bad, he inquired carefully, "did you break up?"


    "No." She quickly denied it and took a deep breath, "but it is a matter of principle that he is not a person who can sell face."


    "Then you have to try? Can''t you just watch dad go to jail? After Dad went to prison, Huo disappeared. You refused to inherit your family business. When you returned from school, you directly entered Sheng. You don''t understand the structure of your company at all! As soon as Dad leaves, the company is gone! "


    Huo Meizhen also knows that this matter must be tried. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, she must seek high reputation!


    However, with her current relationship with high reputation, the possibility of success is almost zero.


    Fame is alienating her more and more. It seems that she will walk around when she sees herself.


    "I''ll find him tomorrow." She made up her mind and turned pale, "but I don''t guarantee that he will agree."


    "If he really loves you, he won''t want to see your father go to jail. It''s a scandal. It''s not bad for him. It''s time to test your feelings." The unknown Huo houkun is still saying this. With his daughter, he is still a little sure of his future.

 Chapter 371

    Huo Meizhen covered up very well. She comforted her father and left. Before leaving, she promised again that she would plead with high reputation.


    This night, she Huo Meizhen was sleepless all night. In such a state and such a relationship, how can she find a high reputation?


    She would be impatient to hear her say a word, let alone plead?


    If she went to him, would it aggravate the severity of things? Will it be bad for Dad?


    The next morning.


    As Fang Xiaoyu''s birthday last night, both girls drank more wine, so the alarm clock rang several times without much wake-up effect. When the two ladies woke up naturally, it was only 15 minutes from work.


    "My God! It''s too late! "


    "Ouch!"


    In the living room, the two girls rushed into each other. And quickly stand firm, one rushed into the bedroom to change clothes, and the other flew to wash!


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll go first!"


    "Remember to take a taxi! You''ll be late if you squeeze the bus! "


    "I know!"


    Then Fang Xiaoyu heard the door slamming.


    Starting from here, Berian''s is relatively close.


    Su Xiaoxiao bumped downstairs and ran towards the gate of the community. A red sports car blatantly stopped at the gate of the community. She didn''t pay much attention.


    Seeing her figure, ou Mengru quickly intercepted her by stepping on high heels. Su Xiaoxiao almost ran into her arms, raised her eyes and smiled stunned.


    "Hello, I''m ou Mengru." She is tall and has a gentle smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao gasped, "hello."


    "Excuse me for a few minutes. I want to talk to you." She stared at her coldly. Although her tone was good, her aura could not be ignored.


    Su smiled back. "Sorry, I''m going to be late." Then she looked at both ends to see if there was a free taxi. There came a taxi. She bypassed ou Mengru and trotted forward to stop the taxi.


    The taxi opened and stopped towards her. A couple sat in, closed the door and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked around anxiously. Ou Mengru opened the front passenger door for her, "I''ll see you off and talk while walking."


    She looked at her, and Ou Mengru gave her a sweet smile, "get in the car?"


    Xiaoxiao hesitated for two seconds. She got into her car because she was in a hurry.


    The speed of the sports car was originally a lever. Ou Mengru''s driving skills were also very good. She didn''t drive the car very fast.


    The window rolled down. Su Xiaoxiao looked ahead. She was waiting for ou Mengru to speak. She was a little nervous in silence. She knew that the topic between them could not be bypassed by Anxin.


    "I am Anxin''s fiancee. I believe you know this identity." She opened her mouth and said in a cool voice, "but who are you? What is your relationship with Anxin? Is it convenient to talk to me? Satisfy my curiosity. "


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She thought seriously and turned her eyes to look at her. "Miss ou, did you misunderstand something in the newspaper? Do you need my explanation? "


    "No need." Ou Mengru shook his head and said softly, "I just want to know your past, so I probably know what to do."


    "What do you mean?" She can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I can see that you are like a scar in Anxin''s heart. Can you tell me why you didn''t come together?"


    It''s a long story. Seeing that Sheng''s group is in front of you, Su Xiaoxiao''s voice is as soft as the wind. "Miss ou, I can only promise you to stay away from Anxin in the future. I will never get along with him alone or cause you trouble. I wish you happiness." She looked at her and added, "I sincerely wish you happiness."

 Chapter 372

    Ou Mengru glanced at her for a while. The girl was really beautiful.


    The corner of her lips rose. "I believe you."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    The car stopped outside Shengshi group.


    Su Xiaoxiao took off her seat belt, opened the door and looked at her. "Miss ou, thank you for sending me. Have a nice wedding."


    "Thank you." Ou Meng rises like the corner of his lips. Watch her leave. I have seen countless beautiful girls in the circle, but only she really gives people a refreshing sense of vulgarity.


    Shengshi group, hall on the first floor.


    Outside the president''s exclusive elevator, Huo Meizhen had been waiting at the door for two hours. She stood here at six o''clock.


    The past staff were surprised at this scene, but no one dared to climb forward.


    Outside the revolving glass door, she saw Su Xiaoxiao come in, her thoughts pulled back, and a pair of eyes caught her.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to the exclusive elevator as usual. When she saw Huo Meizhen, her heart clicked slightly, but her steps didn''t stop.


    Huo Meizhen stared at her, staring at her for a moment.


    Ignoring her directly, Su Xiaoxiao printed her index finger fingerprint outside the elevator, and the elevator door was divided into two.


    Huo Meizhen flashed in, half a beat faster than her!


    "What are you doing?" Outside the elevator, Sue looked at her with a smile.


    "I want to see high reputation." Huo Meizhen stood inside the elevator with a firm face. It seems that nine cows can''t be pulled out.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No."


    "Just follow me up like this. If he doesn''t want to see you, he will trouble me." She looked at her seriously and said quickly, "call him quickly."


    The elevator door was still open because Su Xiaoxiao didn''t print the fingerprint of closing the door.


    Huo Meizhen didn''t do anything.


    "Tell you to call him, now." Su smiled and looked at her with a little momentum.


    She didn''t say a word or move. Of course, she wouldn''t say that fame had already blacklisted her.


    So deadlocked.


    Su smiled and frowned. Seeing that she didn''t move, she couldn''t help her. She sighed, printed her index finger fingerprint, and the ladder door immediately merged into one.


    The four walls are gilded reliefs, reflecting their figures.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little shorter than Huo Meizhen. Through the ladder door, Xiaoxiao saw her go away.


    It''s unusual that Huo Meizhen didn''t quarrel with her, as if it was really urgent to find fame.


    22nd floor.


    Out of the elevator, Huo Meizhen trotted all the way on high heels, looking very worried, while Su Xiaoxiao followed her slowly.


    The distance between the two soon widened.


    In front of the office, Huo Meizhen couldn''t wait to twist the doorknob, but found that she couldn''t open it. She rang the doorbell again and several times.


    Su smiled and looked at her quietly, walking towards her step by step, "he''s not in there."


    "How do you know?" She shook her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao pointed to the glass door between the living area and the work area. It was open, "go to the restaurant." She reminded me.


    Huo Meizhen looked at her slightly, turned and left, and went straight to the restaurant. She had been here on this floor.


    When hearing footsteps, he frowned and did not raise his eyes.


    Wes was a little surprised when he saw the woman who suddenly broke in. Who is she? How did she get up?


    All elevators in the living area need to input digital passwords, and the president''s exclusive elevator needs fingerprint identification.


    "High reputation." Huo Meizhen stood beside him and felt his low cold atmosphere. Her words were disordered in her heart. She didn''t know how to speak.


    He did not turn his eyes to look at her, drank a mouthful of milk, took out a paper towel to wipe the beautiful linear corners of his lips, as if he had lost his appetite.

 Chapter 373

    "High reputation!" She hurried after him. In the corridor, she grabbed his arm.


    As soon as the reputation stopped, her hands were still inserted into her trouser pockets, and her deep eyes fell on her anxious face.


    "High reputation..."


    "If it''s about your father, you can choose to shut up." He glanced at her. "If not, I''m all ears."


    Her back was stiff and her eyes were hurt. "What are you going to do with my father? Put him in jail? Reputation, do you really know the truth? My father was innocent and involved. He didn''t make it bad, and he didn''t participate. Have you really investigated? "


    "He knows whether he is involved or not." His eyes sank. "I''m not in the mood to discuss it with you early in the morning."


    With that, he pulled off her hand and walked directly to the office. He entered the password and the door opened automatically.


    Shengyu stood at the door, his cold eyes flashed across Su Xiaoxiao in the office chair, "send her down!"


    In a pile of documents, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes!


    She had felt his displeasure with the face so heavy that it could drip water.


    So she quickly stood up and walked to the door. She saw Huo Meizhen holding Shengyu''s arm tightly. Her eyes were full of pleading, "Shengyu... I beg you." Tears quickly gathered in his eyes, "please let him go! I beg your praise! "


    Three people just stood at the door.


    Su smiled and looked confused. What happened?


    "High reputation..."


    "Release!" With a fierce roar, his eyes stared at her hand.


    After shaking for a while, Huo Meizhen let him go. She sniffed, "are you really so ruthless? I beg you so humbly. Do you have to do so? Can''t we spare him this time in the face that we are friends? "


    Shengyu walked into the office with a cold step.


    The door closes automatically.


    Outside the door, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened, but the atmosphere was a little condensed. She stood at the door with her and didn''t drive her away.


    Huo Meizhen is so arrogant and domineering that she can show such a sad side. She thinks something big must have happened.


    When she calmed down and stepped towards the elevator door, it was five minutes later.


    Su Xiaoxiao prints the fingerprint code. The ladder door opens. She and she go in and print the fingerprint code. The door closes again.


    The elevator goes all the way down.


    Huo Meizhen''s eyes were a little red. She looked up and restrained her emotions.


    In the elevator, no one broke the silence. Su Xiaoxiao''s mood was a little affected by her and became gloomy.


    11th floor, design department, ladder door open.


    Before Huo Meizhen stepped forward, Su smiled and asked her, "what happened?"


    Huo Meizhen glanced at her with her bad eyes and went straight out without looking back.


    Well, she didn''t take it to heart. The elevator door closed. Su Xiaoxiao received a text message. She took the elevator all the way down and took two invitations at the front desk.


    The pink paper page with excellent hand feel opens and there are beautiful wedding photos of Anxin and Ou Mengru. And their autographs.


    One is for high reputation.


    Another one is for her.


    She can finally appear at his wedding, but not as a bride.


    I still remember telling Anxin that if she can''t marry him, she will wish him happiness, and she will not be absent from his wedding.


    Now, Xiaoxiao finally achieved her wish and sent her blessing at his happiest moment.

 Chapter 374

    Just, can she really restrain herself from being sad?


    Standing in the elevator, dreaming of his wedding scene, full of friends, the wedding march is melodious, his suit is straight, and her wedding dress is beautiful.


    He took Miss Ou''s hand and put on her wedding dress. In the warm sun and warm wind, he lifted her veil and kissed her lips.


    They read the oath of love together under the witness of the priest and guests


    Just think about it, her heart suddenly empty, sad as if to suffocate. Her eyes seemed to be filled with something, her lips pursed, and she squeezed the invitation in her hand.


    Coming out of the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao packed up his mood before entering the president''s office.


    She gave one of the invitations to the high reputation and put away the other.


    Shengyu seemed in a bad mood. When she saw the invitation, she didn''t have a redundant expression on her face. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. After giving him the invitation, she returned to her desk and threw herself into work. Only busy work can make her forget those things that will eventually become a pity.


    Jinyu villa.


    This palace like building, located on the hillside of Yueming mountain, is shining in the afternoon sun.


    The yard was so beautiful that it was a mess.


    Insects and birds sing, deep and quiet.


    Ye Fu is wearing a set of exquisite silk and satin trousers, sitting in the recliner beside the open-air swimming pool, holding coffee in one hand and cell phone in the other. The water in front of her is sparkling, especially clear, just like the shining stars in the sky.


    If the reputation does not come back, no one will use the swimming pool, and even if the reputation comes back, it is rarely used.


    Listening to the report on the other end of the mobile phone, ye Fu looked a little solemn, "that girl was once adopted?"


    "Yes, but now the relationship between the two sides seems to be a little stiff. It is well known that Anxin is getting married, and the bride is not her."


    "Why is the bride her?" Yefu youyou asked the exit and suddenly understood what. She frowned, "so, there''s still a period of time between the girl and Anxin?" Ye Fu felt particularly shocked and asked, "is that what you mean?"


    "This is not very clear. It is estimated that it is, because shortly after the news of Anxin''s marriage was reported, Su Xiaoxiao went to the bar to get drunk, and I don''t know what happened. Sheng and a man named huazi were still fighting for her outside the bar. It is said that Sheng was also injured, but that man was more seriously injured. It seems that the man is still a taekwondo coach."


    "Reputation is hurt?" Yefu was worried, "when did it happen?"


    "It''s been several days."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" She blamed.


    "...." the other party was speechless. President Sheng''s situation was not within the scope of investigation.


    Ye Fu took a deep breath. What if she had already said it? Will she take the initiative to care? Will he accept her care?


    Thinking of the high reputation, ye Fu was a little sad. There was no superfluous expression on her face and her voice was faint, "what else did you find out?"


    "The man''s name is huazi. He is the young master of the Hua family. He seems to be interested in Su Xiaoxiao. He has sent her roses outside Sheng''s group many times and sometimes picked her up to work. What''s more interesting is that huazi and Anxin are still friends who have a small relationship."


    "In other words, the girl and the Hua Zi met many years ago? Huazi likes this girl, and this girl likes Anxin? " Ye Fu suddenly feels that the situation is not very good. How can she like Anxin? If only she liked fame?

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, I''ve known each other for a long time, but the relationship between them is only speculation and not completely certain."


    Ye Fu picked her eyebrows. "Well, you continue to investigate and report the latest exhibition as soon as possible." After hanging up her cell phone, she can''t help worrying. Does that girl like Anxin? So it''s not easy to play this chess.


    But on second thought, she stays with Shengyu every day, and Shengyu is the target of girls in the city. Naturally, she has his beauty. Can she really not be attracted to him?


    Over time, even if you like others in your heart, once others think about it, it''s just a blind worry.


    As long as the girl likes fame, everything is under her control.


    Reputation hurt?


    Ye Fu thought of this detail. She took a sip of the coffee cup, and her eyes lost focus. She didn''t think about it for a long time.


    I don''t know when she began to care about the reputation, but she couldn''t find a suitable way to express it. After all, the reputation was too cold, and the situation between them had been formed for a long time.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Standing in front of the French window, Sheng Sheng, dressed in a black suit, was able and handsome. He copied his hands into his trouser pockets and wore Bluetooth headphones. He was answering the phone. He was tall, dignified, thin lipped, and his tone was not light or heavy. "Li Youwei was handed over to Ann''s, and Sheng didn''t intervene. Except Huo houkun, all the people involved were handed over to the police. This is a firm fact. Tell the lawyers, No one dares to help them argue. Don''t fool around in Jiangcheng. "


    "Brother Sheng, Huo houkun..."


    "Don''t touch him yet."


    "I see."


    With the help of Shengshi group, all the funds taken away by Andersen were accounted for.


    The culprit Li Youwei was also handed over to an Shi, and an Xin tried him all afternoon.


    Reputation let go because he has more important things. There''s no need to let this shit ruin his mood.


    At the end of the call, she looked back with high reputation. Her deep eyes fell on youyou who was engaged in work. Her long black hair was scattered like seaweed, her hair tail was slightly curled, and her head was wearing a pink hair hoop. She had a green feeling of being out of school, but it was also soul stirring.


    Like a person, no matter what kind of state she is, she can''t stop liking.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice this look. She took a pen and circled a little on the report, analyzing it carefully.


    Until reputation came to her and put his hands on the table.


    She raised her eyes, and he looked down at her with soft eyes and opposite eyes.


    "Shoot a promotional film tomorrow. For a week, you can make preparations after work. All daily necessities are provided by the company. You only need to bring a few clothes for change. " His voice is very gentle and soft, not like his reputation.


    She was staring at him, her cheeks were a little hot, and her reaction was slow. "Oh, OK."


    Shengyu looked at her and didn''t intend to take back his eyes. He attached a trace of displeasure to his eyebrows and eyes, "have you been insomnia lately?"


    "No." She leaned back in her chair and pulled away from him.


    But the dark circles betrayed her.


    "Just go to relax. The island is very beautiful. I hope it can help you forget those unpleasant things." He gave her a deep look, and then his eyes fell on the document in hand. "Have you contacted all the people I want you to contact?"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you in the office."


    "OK." Shengyu turned and walked out of the office.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered a little. What''s the matter with him today?


    The list of people she contacted was very miscellaneous, including senior executives and famous bottom employees who had never heard of. Their positions were different. Although there was such a big difference, the reputation had to see them in person? Do you have a common topic? It''s really wrong, and there are 8 women in it, including even the cleaning aunt.

 Chapter 376

    The elevator goes all the way down. It is reputed that both hands are inserted into the trouser pocket, the thin lips are tight, and the facial contour is firm, showing the cold and reserved of being independent.


    In a middle-level conference room.


    48 people sat down around the conference table. When they received a call from Sute, they heard that the president was invited, so no one dared to neglect. They put down their work and rushed over at the first time.


    The bottom employees invited were so happy that they couldn''t help whispering. They should know that it was fantastic to see President Sheng in their post. How could they have the opportunity to be called by President Sheng for a meeting?


    But the executives named are worried. Middle level meeting room? This grade is also a little too low. Usually, meetings are held in the executive meeting room.


    Staring at the men and women whispering opposite, they frowned.


    They don''t understand why, president. What''s the matter? How to hold a meeting with their irrelevant people? Are there any common topics? No


    The door of the office is open.


    High reputation is famous in the company. The expression on his face seems to be a sign that strangers are not close to. It is not a meeting related to the major interests of the company. He has always stayed out of the meeting.


    But today, he walked into the middle-level meeting room he had never stepped into.


    As soon as he appeared, the meeting was silent!


    As soon as the Qi field is pulled down to the lowest!


    "President Sheng!"


    Everyone stands up.


    Shengyu made a gesture to show everyone to take their seats. Then he also sat down in the main position. He didn''t bring his laptop or anything.


    This makes executives more nervous.


    He looked deeply at everyone here. Such eyes made everyone panic.


    "See the bank prompt message?" Sheng Sheng''s voice was gentle, "take out your mobile phone and have a look."


    People were puzzled. When they took out their mobile phone, there was a hint from the bank that a large amount of money had been paid, which was equivalent to half a year''s salary.


    What happened?


    The low-level employees were happy, and the executives were suddenly worried.


    "Your work in Shengshi group is over. Thank you for your efforts over the years." The reputation gracefully overlaps the legs, and the thin lips evoke an obvious arc.


    People are surprised!


    The silence in the conference room was audible!


    No one dares to question his decision.


    When Shengyu got up and left, an executive got up and said, "President Sheng!"


    Looking back, the high reputation looked at him, with a calm and calm of thousands of sails.


    "President Sheng, you have to give us a reason to do so. I have been working hard for Sheng over the years and have never had trouble at work. Why did you fire us like this? I really don''t understand. You let me go today. I dare not stay until tomorrow, but please give me a reason to let me go clearly. "


    When someone becomes a leading bird, someone whispers in agreement below.


    "Yes, President, I have never had any trouble in my work in Shengshi group these years. Why did you suddenly quit me? "


    "President, I also want to go clearly."


    "Don''t think about it." The high reputation looked at all of them, and the tone was the same as in the past, "because you are all relatives or close friends of Li Youwei."


    Looking at the back of the high reputation leaving, everyone bit their lips unconvinced and shook their fists with hatred, "Li Youwei is such a scum!"


    "Li Youwei and I just know each other. We are neither relatives nor close friends."


    Only those who blame Li Youwei, but no one dares to blame the reputation.


    Sheng''s group has such a stable development and has a good reputation in employing people. There is no doubt about employing people and no doubt about them.


    We all know the means of reputation.


    It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to give them an extra half a year''s salary.

 Chapter 377

    Compared with the roll call layoffs of Sheng group.


    Briggs & Stratton has come to a staff to completely change their blood. All the people who had an intersection with Li Youwei have been dismissed, and all the people in the finance department, from executives to assistants, have been replaced.


    Because Li Youwei is from an, there are far more than 48 people who meet with him.


    Anxin''s practice did not get the support of an Zhenyang, but the reputation was appreciated from the heart. It was domineering enough! We must be decisive when we achieve great things!


    The recruitment fair of Andersen group is being held in full swing. Anxin personally visited the venue and applied for all fresh graduates. Young people have just entered the society. Their hearts are still pure, and they all have a rare hard work.


    Anxin''s wedding was really handed over to Sheng''s wedding planning company. He threw himself into his work.


    Since he is famous and willing to play drums, let him.


    Anxin just wants to be the groom for one day, and doesn''t consider the rest. During this time, it takes good care of the company and starts a new project.


    Andersen''s crisis was over, and his reputation was a great help. Andersen was grateful and hated him.


    The way to deal with Li Youwei is to lock him up. Anxin didn''t bother to pay attention to him for the time being. After reviewing him all afternoon, the information asked was not very useful to him.


    Handing him over to the police made him cheap again.


    Ou Mengru signed with Sheng Shi and didn''t work in the second half of the year. It''s almost like Xiying.


    She doesn''t go to the wedding site for advice. Going alone will only make her feel unhappy. She doesn''t want to accept other people''s strange eyes.


    She has just had a * * * * repair operation. She is a little tired both physically and mentally.


    After rest, she will also drive to settle down and play chess and chat with Su Xiuling. Their relationship is getting better and better.


    Howard group.


    In the president''s office.


    Huo houkun has been out of his mind for a whole day. He has received phone calls one after another. He heard that some old friends were fired by Sheng or an, and those directly related to the money roll case have been taken away by the police. Several people fled to the airport, almost boarded the plane and were arrested.


    He was so nervous that he would be in a cold sweat when he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Especially when Meizhen called to tell him that things had not changed, he felt that he had become a turtle in a jar and could only wait here for the police to come.


    How smart is the reputation, and how can he believe Meizhen''s words?


    Huo houkun sighed and finally lamented that he could not live because of his own sin.


    But he waited a long time until the evening.


    The door of the office was open, but the police didn''t come in.


    Looking out of the window at the deepening night, he became more and more uneasy. As far as he knew, all the relevant people, except him, were taken away by the police.


    Huo''s enterprise, downstairs parking lot.


    Huo Meizhen just got off and ran towards the elevator. She seldom comes to her own company.


    When she saw her father still in the office, she was a little relieved and a little grateful.


    If it hadn''t been for the high reputation, my father would have been taken away. He helped her?


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao has put his clothes into his backpack.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat cross legged on the bed and looked at her. She was a little reluctant. She didn''t say a word. She just looked at smiling and finishing. Her heart was suddenly empty.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not going to die. I''ll be back in a week. " Su Xiaoxiao pulled the zipper, touched her head, smiled and asked, "Xiaoyu, I really can''t see that you depend on me so much!"


    "I''m just worried that you go alone and three people go back." Fang Xiaoyu rolled her eyes.


    "What?" She obviously didn''t reflect, "what three people back?"


    Fang Xiaoyu joked, "if you spend a week alone with a mythical man like President Hesheng, and he likes you, can you keep your innocence? Can you promise? "


    "Am I such a casual woman? As I said, I won''t marry into a rich family. "


    "It has nothing to do with marriage." Fang Xiaoyu looked at her, "and love may come. It''s hard to dislike a man like President Sheng."

 Chapter 378

    "What? Maybe I won''t. well, Xiaoyu, this is work, just work. Can we be pure? And there are always makeup artists, photographers, lighters among the entourage. I looked at the list. There are almost ten people. There are several women. Don''t worry. I''ll be safe. "


    Fang Xiaoyu hugged her, "smile, have a nice trip."


    "Thank you. Brother Hua will leave the hospital tomorrow. Help me send greetings when you are free. You have to take care of yourself at home. "


    "OK, I''ll go to the Taekwondo Hall tomorrow."


    Night, a little deeper.


    The next morning.


    The domineering Lamborghini stopped downstairs in the shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao was carrying her travel bag, and Fang Xiaoyu followed her. "Xiaoxiao, remember to take pictures of the beautiful scenery along the way for me."


    "OK."


    "Brion''s employees have changed blood recently and recruited many new people. I''m going to be an old employee and need to help with training, so I''ll be very busy. You can send me a wechat when you have time. I''ll see it when I have time. My mobile phone may not be carried with me often. Pay attention to my safety."


    "Well, you too. Go to bed early every day."


    Next to the black Lamborghini, he is famous for inserting his hands into his trouser pockets. He wears a black shirt and black trousers. In the morning, it is cold and dazzling, which makes people terrified and awed.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu saw him at the same time. The dawn reflected his face more and more clearly. Su Xiaoxiao knew how his facial features would shock women. She turned her eyes to Fang Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was stunned and drooling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Cough." She touched her, "Xiaoyu."


    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu hurried back to her senses. Her face suddenly became hot. "Well, I''ll go first. Have fun eating. Bye. " With that, she ran away. God, what! She''s crazy about flowers!!! This is not normal. What she likes is Anxin. Why should my heart beat faster when I see President Sheng!


    How could he be hooked away by President Sheng?!! That''s ridiculous!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take a step, but the reputation came towards her. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets with elegant steps. A pair of dark eyes stared at her for a moment, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Today''s him, reflecting the dawn, is really handsome.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Between his lips, he reached out and grabbed her backpack belt, "let''s go." With a little effort, the bag on her shoulder fell into his palm. The weight was instantly removed, and she felt that the whole person was much easier.


    The driver opened the door for them.


    Shengyu reached out to the roof, "be careful, don''t knock your head."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the car, and Shengyu followed in. The driver closed the door for them.


    Soon the car started.


    She was in a good mood and poured her a cup of Earl tea. "I don''t know if you have the habit of drinking tea to nourish your stomach in the morning."


    Looking at the cup in front of him, "thank you." She took it with both hands.


    Lamborghini drove all the way to the front. The window rolled down. The wind in the morning was cool and fresh.


    There were only three of them in the car.


    This morning, especially quiet.


    The direction of the car is the port.


    A group of washed photos were placed on the tea table in front of her, with a low magnetic and gentle voice. "This is where we''re going, Santorini Island."


    Su Xiaoxiao put down her tea cup and picked up photos. She was amazed by the beautiful scenery above. It was like a sea of flowers.


    "The scenery is more beautiful than the photos." He was also very happy to see her happy. "The scenery on the island is very beautiful, so we only brought makeup artists and photographers this time. I like quiet."


    She looked up at him and didn''t say anything. There were seven or eight people in yesterday''s list. He cut them down at once?

 Chapter 379

    "If there is a tacit understanding, it''s enough to shoot the promotional film for half a day and broadcast it for a minute or two." The reputation opened her thin lips and stared at her with dark eyes, "I mainly want to go out and relax with you."


    The latter sentence is the key point. There is a deep tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was dazzled by his gentle look. She blinked and took back her eyes. At a close distance, the air seemed to be filled with his unique body fragrance.


    Along the way, Shengyu didn''t say anything, and she didn''t just relax as he said just now. I didn''t say yes or no.


    Lamborghini took her and him all the way to the port.


    Makeup artist a Yu and photographer Xiao Yan have been waiting on the cruise ship.


    When Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus, paparazzi in all directions held up their cameras and took pictures frantically.


    The corner of his lips rose. He carried her bag, held her shoulder and whispered something in her ear.


    "Let''s go?"


    Far away, Su Xiaoxiao saw the super large cruise ship as white as snow, with the words "happiness" printed on the hull.


    She stepped forward and he followed her. His eyes would always stay on her. Those eyes were full of doting tenderness.


    Reporters from nearly ten media were so excited that the camera kept clicking.


    They came to squat when they saw the happiness¡° The luxury cruise ship "happiness" is well-known and private, which is no secret in the whole river city. Sure enough, I squatted down to such a hot news.


    Seeing that President Sheng took a girl up the spiral staircase, ah Yu and Xiao Yan were very excited, "Mr. Sheng! Miss Su! "


    "Hello." Su''s eyes were full of smiles, and the stars shone brightly on people''s hearts.


    The high reputation also reduced the cold of the past, but the innate noble atmosphere still existed. He smiled at them.


    In their memory, the reputation is rarely raised.


    A Yu is a girl, about 30 years old. She is a famous makeup artist.


    Xiao Yan is a handsome young man. He was born into a photography family. He has his own secret for the shooting of promotional films. He has also had many excellent works and won awards in the world.


    There are two top luxury cruise ships, one for Anxin and Ou Mengru, and the other is the "happiness" at the foot.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by the huge volume of the cruise ship, but when she went in, the degree of luxury made her hold her breath, elegant style, every place was so exquisite and brand-new, dreamy lights, exquisite furnishings, melodious music.


    The blue sea and the soft sea breeze make people feel happy.


    The cruise ship was already sailing, but she couldn''t feel the slightest shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at the women around her with a low and calm voice.


    "You don''t often go to sea. Isn''t it a waste to leave such a big cruise ship idle?" Su smiled and asked him as she walked towards the window. The window was open and the cool sea breeze blew. She saw the sun rising a little, as if the whole world had become quiet.


    Shengyu came to her, put his hands on the window lattice, faced the sea breeze, and his eyebrows were clear. "I''m used to buying all the things I may use in the future, even once in my life."


    Well, the world of the rich really doesn''t understand.


    On the horizon, the sun shines on the sea, casting the whole piece of golden, beautiful and quiet.


    Shengyu''s mobile phone rang, he connected, and a slightly anxious man whispered, "brother Sheng, you and Miss Su have just been photographed. Do you need to press down the news?"


    "No need." Then he hung up and looked at the girl around him with a soft smile on his lips.

 Chapter 380

    "Come on, I''ll take you to breakfast." He took her hand and stepped away.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped firmly and took his hand out of his palm. "Don''t do this, ah Yu and Xiao Yan will misunderstand."


    Shengyu looked back at her. Her handsome eyebrows were cold, and her facial features were hard.


    The four eyes met for a while.


    High reputation takes a step forward.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him. She knew he might be angry and bit his lower lip. It felt a little strange.


    But she doesn''t want to do this. She doesn''t want to offend him. How will she spend a week? Face his reputation every day? How embarrassing!


    It''s said that ah Yu and Xiao Yan are lovers, and they are still lovers in love. They must stick together. Isn''t she the only one left?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao was worried.


    The restaurant is very big, with rows of crystal lights on top of it. It is exquisite and beautiful, and it is emitting beautiful light.


    Breakfast is very rich.


    There are a wide variety of cakes on the crystal table, including French and Japanese.


    Shengyu took out the dining chair from under the table for her. Su smiled and stared at his perfect and cold side face, but he was a little distracted.


    "Come and sit down." He turned his eyes and looked at her Qinghong water eyes.


    The Mou Guang takes back, Su Xiaoxiao walks over, also moves out a chair for him, "you also sit." The corners of her lips rose, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    He sat down in the chair she moved, picked up the milk and drank.


    She looked at him for a while, sat down opposite him and drank milk. "Where''s the breakfast of ah Yu and Xiao Yan? Don''t you ask them to come together? "


    "I don''t like light bulbs. I''m tired of the restaurant next door. "


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± bulb?


    Does he dislike being someone else''s light bulb, or does he mean? Brush, your face turns red.


    After breakfast.


    The high reputation led Su Xiaoxiao to visit the upper and lower floors. It was true that it was a luxury cruise ship, especially worthy of the word luxury.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t introduce, just stayed by his side.


    But Su Xiaoxiao has been shocked. Is there a club? Swimming pool? chess and card room? Karaoke hall?


    It''s like carrying everything on a cruise ship.


    "Come here." Reputation pressed the button and a golden door opened.


    "What?" She recovered and was surprised by the clothes on the hanger inside.


    Beautiful dress, goose yellow, lavender, sky blue, pure white, long row, all kinds of styles, are very beautiful.


    "When making promotional films, you can choose whichever you like." The high-profile eyes fell on her beautiful little face, "these are customized according to your size. There is no shirt collision. Don''t worry and wear them boldly."


    "Just one set? You customized so much? Are you showing off your money again? " What a waste.


    "Do I need to show off my money?" The lip corners are highly praised, and the noble, handsome and elegant are Soul-catching. "Who doesn''t know that I have high reputation and money? I just want to come and get it when I need to take you to any dinner in the future. There''s no need to worry about the dress. "


    Take her to dinner? Her face is a little red again.


    But later, she didn''t say much, but cleverly avoided his eyes.


    "Do you like it?"


    "It''s very beautiful. Since it''s my size, the effect of any set won''t be too bad." She looked at his perfect side face, "reputation, I''m a little tired and want to go to sleep."


    "OK." He met her eyes, curled his lips and smiled, "I''ll take you to the bedroom."


    In this way, she followed him and came to the downstairs bedroom.


    The suite is very large. The solitary French window has good daylighting. Outside the window is an endless blue sea.


    Because it is summer, the air conditioning of the whole luxury cruise ship is turned on. The bedroom is golden, but it is not hot at all.

 Chapter 381

    When Su Xiaoxiao was sleeping in the bedroom.


    Shengyu sits in the sofa chair in the next room, facing the laptop and receiving an international video conference.


    Xiao Yan and a Yu are in a suite upstairs. They are discussing the shooting plan of the promotional film. Although they are tired of being together, they are talking about work.


    Luxury cruise ships move forward at a high speed on the calm sea, stirring up a string of waves.


    In the evening, the beautiful Santorini island was near.


    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the sea, and the whole island was immersed in a rosy red, which was dreamy.


    The cruise ship docked.


    Standing outside Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, Shengyu reached out and rang the doorbell, "Xiaoxiao, here we are." His voice is low and pleasant to hear.


    Su Xiaoxiao just woke up. She had taken a bath and changed her clean clothes. When the doorbell rang, she was wiping her wet hair with a towel, "here she is."


    When he opened the door, Shengyu stood outside. He saw her wet, "didn''t you find the hair dryer?"


    She shook her head and turned back to the bedroom.


    Reputation followed in and searched drawer by drawer.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the French window, wiping his hair and looking at the reputation of bending over to look for something. Is he looking for a hair dryer?


    After turning through every drawer, he stood up and his face sank.


    "What''s the matter?" She wondered.


    He walked towards her, took the dry towel in her hand and skillfully wiped her hair, "dry it quickly to avoid catching cold."


    She stood in front of him, a head shorter than him, very close. She stared at his solid chest and smelled his body fragrance. His black shirt was ironed without any wrinkles. Her heart was warm and she bit her lips. "I''ll do it myself." She''s going to get the towel over her head.


    "Let me help you." He didn''t give her a chance. "I''ve landed, go to the island for a night''s rest, shoot a promotional film tomorrow, and start taking you around the island the day after tomorrow."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. She had a high reputation. The whole person looked a little cold and solemn. Her soft short hair was dyed with luster. Her eyes were deep and silent. His body also exuded a faint body fragrance. This was different from Anxin''s taste. It was unique and easy to fall in.


    After drying her hair, Su smiled and took the towel. "Thank you."


    "Get ready. I''ll wait for you in the living room." He put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at her gently.


    "OK."


    Then Shengyu walked out of her bedroom. He sat on the sofa in the living room, reviewed some documents against his laptop, and looked serious.


    When Su Xiaoxiao packed up and came out, he covered the computer and walked towards her. His eyes fell on her pink hair hoop and reached out to hook away a messy strand of hair for her, "let''s go." With that, he looked at her, then turned and stepped away.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him and came to the deck.


    The soft sea breeze blew her hair and her skirt.


    The beautiful island is close at hand. It is amazing under the halo of the afterglow of the sunset.


    "How beautiful! There are many flowers on the island! " Far away, she smelled the fragrance of flowers and was in a very good mood!


    "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su!" Xiao Yan held up the camera. "Come on, look here?"


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao looked back at each other and clicked. The picture was fixed. Photographer Xiao Yan took a very casual but beautiful picture.


    In the photo, the two people are not far away from each other. Their faces are stained with the afterglow of the sunset. They are famous for their rare gentleness in their eyes. He is not like him at all.


    Then the party went down the Xuanti.


    "Be careful." Fame followed her closely.


    When he watched, Su Xiaoxiao seemed a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the scenery of the island was so beautiful that she soon attracted her eyes.

 Chapter 382

    The island is not very big, but it is not small. It takes four or five hours to walk around. Of course, it is on foot.


    The island is very beautiful. I can''t think of any words to describe it except beauty.


    Standing on the island, I feel as if I have come to the fairy tale world. Large tracts of free-growing five-color flowers are swaying with the sea wind. On the ten meter wide asphalt road, a blue sports car is parked on the shore, and several people are solemnly standing next to the sports car.


    "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su." The driver with double rows of gold buttons opened the door.


    Shengyu put his back on the roof and said to the girl behind him, "smile, go first and be careful to touch your head."


    Su Xiaoxiao stooped down and sat in the car, followed by Sheng Yu.


    The driver closed the door for them, pulled the door of the back seat and let ah Yu and Xiao Yan sit in.


    The car started. This is a limited edition sports car, but at this moment, I''m a little sorry for the name of sports car.


    Not fast or slow, in fact, it is most suitable to enjoy the scenery on both sides.


    "It''s really beautiful." Looking at the endless beautiful flowers outside the window and smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at the man sitting quietly beside him, "reputation, how did you find such a beautiful island? Do you come here often? " In my memory, he is very busy. Shouldn''t he come often?


    "No, but the whole island is taken care of." He looked at her gently. His deep eyes contained the afterglow of the sunset and could not see clearly.


    He felt a little uncomfortable. Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked out of the window. It was so beautiful. She closed her eyes and faced the soft sea breeze, "where are we going? Have you booked a hotel? "


    "There is no hotel here."


    "Ah? What about the hotel? " She didn''t look back and put her hands out of the window.


    "There are no hotels."


    Slightly stunned, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "then where do we live?"


    "Villa."


    She thought, "yes, there aren''t many tourists here. The car has been driven for a few minutes, and you can''t even see a personal shadow."


    "I like quiet."


    "..." she looked at him, "so you cleared the scene?"


    Although he was famous, she was surprised, "because you want to make a promotional film, so you broke the quiet life of others? Drove them all away? High reputation, this is too selfish! "


    "There are no tourists here, and there will be no tourists." He greeted her with an innocent expression, "because it''s never open to the outside world."


    "Then you..." she looked up and down at him. "Also, you are famous. You have the ability to ascend the sky. What is an island? You''re coming, so you''re coming? Whether he opens it or not, right? You have money, you are domineering! Right? "


    "No, this island is mine." His voice was low and calm.


    As soon as he said this, Su smiled and frowned, "yours?"


    When she saw him, she nodded seriously and said, "the island was still deserted 10 years ago. When I found it, I just liked the quiet away from the noise here. Then I sent someone to clean up all the weeds and plant all kinds of precious flowers and plants suitable for the climate here. Therefore, there is a sea of flowers all year round, but this is my first time to come here in ten years, It has changed a lot, but it is my ideal effect. I invested in the villa and invited the servants here. "


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t get back to God. Isn''t it too deep?


    If he doesn''t make promotional films, won''t he come all his life?


    What''s the point of building it?


    Although it is beautiful, it is not open to the outside world, and no one can appreciate it.

 Chapter 383

    When she pulled her thoughts back a little and looked out of the window again, not far away, a white villa loomed in the sea of flowers, and the afterglow of the sunset accumulated in the house, which was breathtaking.


    Ten minutes later, the sports car stopped steadily in the villa yard.


    The yard is very big. The fence is a white column. The yard is full of all kinds of colorful flowers with fragrant flowers.


    The car had just stopped, and before the driver could get off, the housekeeper in a straight suit opened the door, "Mr. Sheng!"


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car. The housekeeper bowed his head slightly and saluted respectfully, "Miss Su."


    Such a respectful attitude makes Su Xiaoxiao feel a little strange. She can only smile to show politeness.


    "This is the housekeeper. He has kept the island for me for 10 years. The villa has been cleaned up." High reputation introduction.


    "Good housekeeper." Sue smiled politely at him.


    "Hello, please come in."


    Sheng Sheng grabbed her shoulder and took her to the steps. "If you''re tired, go and have a rest first. The bedroom is on the third floor and the kitchen is ready. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    "No." She smiled awkwardly, reached out and pinched his slender finger on his shoulder and whispered, "you will make Xiaoyan misunderstand them. They have a camera in their hand."


    Reputation doesn''t care about the camera. It''s estimated that Jiangcheng is in an uproar now.


    When I was on the upstream wheel, I was photographed enough.


    But he cared about her feelings and let go.


    The living room of the villa is very large. The huge crystal lamp emits bright light, and the decoration is also very exquisite. It has a strong European style. The spiral staircase winds up, and the railing is white. Under the light, it seems to reflect the bright light.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Fame fell on her.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "No, I want to see the sunset. Can I go to the roof?"


    "The balcony is OK." He had a smile on his lips. "Come with me." Then he couldn''t help holding her hand and took her upstairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrunk and she had no time to break free. The reputation pulled her away.


    Ah Yu and Xiao Yan at the door were a little surprised by their behavior.


    Xiaoyan raised the camera, but was stopped by ah Yu whispering, "what are you doing?"


    However, the camera still clicked. Xiao Yan said, "I''m not a paparazzi. I just think Mr. Sheng and Miss Su are a good match. It''s a kind of memory to capture some photos and give them to them. There are still some professional ethics. I won''t sell these photos for money. "


    "Mr. Sheng will be unhappy. He is a man who tries his best to protect his privacy. He has never had an affair."


    "I think it''s not a scandal this time. It''s a hard fact. When did you see Mr. Sheng''s eyes shine when he looked at women? Women always shine when they look at him. He''s always cold and cool. "


    "Yes, he should like Miss Su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Third floor, balcony outside the bedroom.


    The balcony is solitary, with an area of 60 square meters, white and waist railings, red morning glory wrapped around the hanging chair, some potted plants and some winding colored lights.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the hanging chair with her pillow in her arms and enjoyed the afterglow of the sunset in the sky. On the sea level, the sun was about to set. The whole sea was golden.


    Beauty, suffocating beauty.


    She took out her mobile phone, took a small video and sent it to Fang Xiaoyu through wechat.


    Shengyu stood in front of the white railing, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, facing the sea, his back to her, and did not block her sight.

 Chapter 384

    The handsome face with high reputation and perfect looks a little soft in the sunset, but his eyes are filled with a sharp breath and a little sadness. Qingjun''s eyebrows are wrinkled, his eyes are pulled to the distance, and his thoughts drift away.


    The balcony has a wide view.


    Close look, the flowers are swaying under the sea breeze.


    From a distance, the boundless sea is intoxicating in the sunset.


    The dinner was very rich. Ah Yu and Xiao Yan sat at the same table with Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao. The atmosphere was OK. With Su Xiaoxiao, Sheng Yu would always have a faint smile on his face.


    Ah Yu and Xiao Yan also relaxed.


    During the day, she had enough sleep on the cruise ship, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After dinner, she sat on the swing in the yard and stared at the glittering stars in the sky.


    When was the last time you played the swing?


    The little hill behind the welfare home, the swing that the little boy made for her


    Think about that time, it was also very beautiful. I didn''t know Anxin and haven''t been hurt. The days at that time were really simple.


    However, people always have to grow up.


    Shengyu stood on the balcony outside the bedroom, holding coffee in one hand and copying it into his trouser pocket in the other. His dark eyes always stared at the woman downstairs. There was sadness in his eyes.


    Yo yo, you are right in front of me. Should I tell you that I fell in love with you from the moment you saved me in the earthquake a long time ago.


    If I tell you I love you, will you be farther and farther away from me?


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until the girl in the yard got up and walked back to the living room, the reputation disappeared on the balcony.


    The stars are still shining brightly.


    A bright moon hung high.


    The next morning.


    The rising sun was born, and it was intoxicating beauty. The morning light spread to the sea and spread over the whole island.


    Su Xiaoxiao rolled herself into the soft quilt. She had a long, long dream.


    The ringing of the door bell disturbed her dream, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and she got up and ran vaguely to open the door.


    When the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao saw the reputation of a black shirt, instantly woke up and slammed the door!


    The man outside the door frowned slightly.


    Inside the door, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to jump out!


    She clung to her chest and pulled her long messy hair. God, what''s the matter with her?


    It''s like being hooked. If someone knocks at the door, go and open it!


    Damn it!!


    And wearing a suspender skirt!


    What does Shengyu see???


    Ah, ah, ah! This morning is terrible!! She sighed, sleepless.


    "Have breakfast, smile."


    Outside the door, he heard a nice low magnetic voice.


    "Oh! I see! " She held her cheeks in her hands and said, "you eat first! Don''t wait for me! " With that, she quickly went to the cabinet, pulled out a suit of clothes, and then rushed into the bathroom.


    Outside the door, Shengyu just stood there all the time.


    Ten minutes later.


    The door opened again. When Su Xiaoxiao appeared in front of the reputation, her eyes were obviously surprised, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Waiting for you." He stared at her.


    "Let''s go." She frowned.


    Shengyu turned and stepped forward, and Su Xiaoxiao followed him.


    He pushed open the door of the next room. "Pick out the dress you want to wear later so as not to come up and get it again."


    She saw the dress skirts on the cruise ship hanging on the clothes hangers in the room. She went in, carefully selected them, and finally pointed to the light pink one.

 Chapter 385

    Shengyu took down the hanger and said, "is this it?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    The reputation put the pink dress in his arms, "let''s go and have breakfast."


    Su Xiaoxiao took his eyes, pulled the corners of his lips and turned away. Fame followed her. He is so delicate!


    Downstairs living room.


    A Yu and Xiao Yan saw Mr. Sheng walking in front of Miss Su in a dress. It seemed that a little ambiguous atmosphere was brewing in the air. Why did they act like boyfriend and girlfriend?


    A Yu quickly took over the dress, "give it to me." Then hang it on the hanger in the side hall.


    Breakfast is very rich and exquisite.


    The party sat down, and no one spoke much, nor even discussed the work to be done later.


    Where there is a high reputation, the atmosphere will become very cold. People sitting with him can feel an invisible sense of oppression.


    The high reputation is full of inherent dignity.


    He brought a plate of sweets for Su Xiaoxiao. "This is specially prepared for you. People with low blood sugar should eat sweets appropriately."


    "Thank you."


    After breakfast.


    A Yu helped Su Xiaoxiao change into a pink dress.


    The back is a shoelace like binding design, cleverly revealing the curve of her back. The skirt comes down with a design of taking in and putting out, which makes her posture as beautiful as a silhouette.


    A Yu put eye makeup on her according to her unique facial contour. A Yu, who had made eye makeup for countless first-line movie stars, was shocked by Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The girl had such beautiful and watery eyes, dark as a pool, and flashing smart light.


    The small cherry mouth, beautiful eyebrows and beautiful nose make her look like a beautiful rose that can not be profaned.


    "Miss Su, you are really beautiful and your skin is very good."


    "Thank you."


    "Facial pores are very delicate. Do you never use cosmetics?"


    "Rarely used."


    A Yu didn''t curl her hair. She thought this long black hair like a waterfall was her sign. She didn''t have to take care of it. It was already very beautiful.


    Just replaced her pink bow hoop with a crown, the bright indoor light hit her face, the dark thick eyelashes covered her eyes, and two wisps of long hair covered her forehead and cheeks. Su smiled and was as quiet as a beautiful Barbie doll.


    "OK." A Yu put his hands on her shoulder and looked at her beautiful in the mirror. "Miss Su, I never knew you were so beautiful when you dressed up and dumped those first-line movie stars for several blocks!"


    She blinked and smiled neatly and generously, "isn''t that your makeup technology first-class? Today''s cosmetic surgery is like the ancient cosmetic surgery, which is a recognized evil. "


    Ah Yu laughed a few times and packed his makeup box in a good mood. "It has to be a little beautiful. I can''t change an ugly monster to me! OK, it''s ready. Let''s go! Give Mr. Sheng a surprise! "


    "He won''t be surprised." Sue smiled and got up.


    A Yu hurried to carry the skirt for her. She joked, "how many beautiful women have you seen in your life? All kinds of business banquets, high-class receptions and international parties are very good for him. Don''t criticize me. "


    "I hear you are his chosen spokesman. How can you criticize you? " A Yu always had a question in his heart, "Su Xiaoxiao, why do you keep calling his name? I''ve never heard anyone call Mr. Sheng by his first name. Are you really dating? "

 Chapter 386

    "No, we''re just friends."


    "Just friends?"


    "Yes, so don''t think too much. It''s the relationship between your boss and special help at work. It''s a friend in life."


    The two girls came to the yard while talking.


    The door of the blue sports car was opened, and the housekeeper and driver stood by the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in the sun, with bright eyes and teeth, elegant temperament, and long black hair at the waist. It was as black as a ray of light.


    A Yu holds the skirt for her and puts the back of her hand against the roof. Su Xiaoxiao bends into the car. A Yu bends to put her skirt. Then she sat in the car and the housekeeper closed the door for them.


    In the back seat, ah Yu and Xiao Yan also sat in and closed the door.


    The car drove to the location of the promotional film.


    ¡°Dior£¿¡± His deep eyes fixed on her beautiful face.


    She looked at him and blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Very fragrant, did you pick this perfume yourself?" Fame seems to appreciate her taste.


    "Yes." The skirt was originally designed to be a bra. When he stared at it, Su Xiaoxiao only felt that she was red fruit and fidgety. Move your eyes! Move it!!


    The high reputation took a sip of Earl tea on the tea table and handed a picture to her. "This is the shooting location. This stone is called Sansheng stone. It is said that lovers who stood on this stone and held hands can grow old together and be happy all their lives."


    Su Xiaoxiao holds photos in both hands. On the boundless beach, a huge stone stands, next to which are clusters of beautiful flowers.


    "We..." she turned her eyes to him. "Shall we stand on the stone?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there no danger?" She was a little worried, "so high, and how to get up? Climb? "


    He smiled. "There''s a ladder." It''s not a dog. What are you climbing?


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. "I''m a little afraid of heights."


    "With me, don''t look at the sea below. Just look at me." He looked at her and whispered.


    She looked into his eyes and her thoughts were a little confused. "Do you have any lines? I haven''t photographed anything like this. Didn''t you show me your lines? "


    "You don''t need lines. Just look into my eyes." The reputation stared at her, and the usual cold tone eased, "I''m responsible for speaking my lines. I believe we can cooperate very tacitly. "


    The bottom of my heart is touched for a second, but more nervous. What''s in his mind?


    "It''s a job, so don''t doubt what I do." He has a soft voice.


    She was nervous. "What are you going to do?"


    "To wear a ring for you, holding hands is always inevitable, isn''t it?" Shengyu pretended to think seriously, "let''s see it then."


    "..." she was so nervous that she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    He held her shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. After the promotional film is shot, I''ll take you to a fun place."


    But how can you not be nervous?


    The reputation is full of tenderness, okay?


    Su Xiaoxiao is afraid that she will fall into his gentle village one day. She doesn''t hate the reputation anymore. She''s not sure whether she will slowly like him.


    She bit her lip and looked blankly out of the window.


    Such a beautiful morning makes her think of Anxin again. He must be in the company now, right?


    Is the recruitment fair going well?


    How''s his wedding going?


    "As long as you still call Xiaoxiao, you are mine!"


    "When I solve an''s crisis, I''ll take you away, the ends of the earth, and never go back to Jiangcheng!"


    His voice seemed to echo in her ears. Su Xiaoxiao was silent at the bottom of her eyes. She was still a little sad.


    He is busy preparing for the wedding with others.


    And she is also busy making promotional videos of wedding rings with others.


    "What are you thinking?" Reputation handed her a cup of Earl tea.

 Chapter 387

    Reach out and take it, "thank you." Su Xiaoxiao pulled back to his mind, "nothing."


    Sharp as him, he saw a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes. His face closed slightly, drank Earl tea and said nothing more. He was thinking about how to drive Anxin away from her heart! Thinking of Anxin, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    The blue sports car stopped at its destination.


    "Be careful." Shengyu held the skirt for her. The driver opened the door and Su Xiaoxiao walked carefully out of the car. Sheng Yu handed the skirt to ah Yu.


    The sea breeze is soft and refreshing.


    Sansheng stone is not far away. This stone is very large and looks very smooth. It is pure natural, unlike artificial modification.


    The boat has docked and the elevator is ready. Xiao Yan gets on the boat and is concentrating on debugging the camera. The boat has rowed away and stopped at an appropriate distance, just in front of Sansheng stone. Xiao Yan tries many angles and adjusts the height of the elevator.


    "Miss Su, come on!" A Yu fixed her hair and shook her fist to cheer her up. "Without the crowd, shouldn''t there be too much pressure? There''s plenty of time. Don''t be nervous if you don''t shoot well. We can do it again. The scenery here is so beautiful. Just relax. "


    "Thank you, fish." Su Xiaoxiao''s palms were sweating. She rubbed them and took a deep breath. She said it was false. After all, she had never photographed these like a star, and the object of cooperation was Jiangcheng, a mythical man.


    "Let''s go." Fame reached out to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao gently sipped her pink lips and put her fingers into the palm of his hand.


    He held her hand. Lead her to Sansheng stone. The ladder is on the opposite side of the stone. Su Xiaoxiao is wearing pink high heels with very thin heels.


    "Be careful, I''ll hold you." Shengyu is still a little worried when she sees her feet. Even on weekdays, she usually wears canvas shoes, not to mention wearing high heels and stepping on a ladder?


    Su Xiaoxiao held the ladder with both hands and climbed away step by step. Although she was a little brave, she didn''t pinch too much. The reputation has been following her in order to protect her.


    Every step she takes, her reputation keeps up.


    "Wait for me to go up first. You''re so heavy. What if you step on the ladder?" Sue smiled as she climbed up and looked down at him. Is this too tight?


    "So I can protect you." The high reputation has cold eyes, "so as not to fall and smash these precious flowers and plants."


    After listening to the first sentence, my heart was still warm, but after listening to the second sentence, my heart was cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao climbed onto the Sansheng stone. She stood firm and clapped her hands. Looking back, she stretched out her hand to him, "come on, I''ll pull you! Lest you fall and break those flowers. "


    He held out his hand to her with his dark eyes.


    "Well thought!" Su Xiaoxiao shrunk his hand, hum¡° Come up by yourself! "


    The famous hand was stunned in the air. He was not angry. He retracted his hand and stepped on the last ladder. He stood beside her, "it''s too bad to create an atmosphere." He was happy too.


    "Uh?" She was stunned and retorted calmly, "then you will create an atmosphere?"


    "Of course." The next second, he clasped the back of her head with his big palm and pressed her pink lips with his thin lips!


    Su smiled and opened her eyes. Her head was short circuited in an instant!


    The reputation also specially includes her lips, kisses and bites. It is tender and tender, just like jelly.


    The photographer Xiao Yan on the elevator has recorded this scene.


    The famous kiss left her lips. Su smiled and her chest fluctuated violently, "you..."


    "This is the atmosphere." Reputation loosened the back of her head and clasped her other hand around her waist.

 Chapter 388

    He proudly picked his eyebrows and smiled. He looked at her arrogantly, smiling like flowers in spring, with the fragrance of flowers in the corners of his eyes.


    Su smiled nervously and forbeared. The camera was not far away.


    "Don''t get angry. It''s dangerous." The reputation whispered, "don''t slap me in the face, because your center of gravity will be unstable. If you fall, I won''t save you. If you fall into the sea, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    She took a breath. Such a reputation was strange. He had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    Slowly look under the Sansheng stone. It''s very steep. If you fall, it''s five or six meters high. You''ll break if you don''t fall into the sea.


    But what happened to Shengyu today?


    Didn''t he like her?


    Why does it become cheap in a second??


    "Mr. Sheng! Miss Su! Are you all ready? "


    Xiao Yan''s voice came from the boat. On the elevator, he sat behind the camera. Everything was ready. He found the best shooting position. The elevator also stopped there for an instant.


    Shengyu reached out to him with an OK gesture, and then took out a dark red ring box from his pocket.


    The ring box is particularly exquisite. It is wrapped with superior cloth. The box body will reflect beautiful light in the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. Her skirt was very long. Ah Yu also climbed the ladder and put her skirt well for her to create an elegant feeling as much as possible. Half of the Sansheng stone was covered by her big skirt. Because she was kissed by the high reputation just now, the pink lip jelly should also be supplemented.


    When helping Su Xiaoxiao to fill his lips, ah Yu was in a particularly good mood and couldn''t help teasing, "Mr. Sheng, if you want to kiss, you can have a romantic kiss at the end of the shooting. Don''t kiss halfway, so as not to make up again."


    The high reputation of Yang Dao''s carved chin, and the exquisite and peerless face has a touch of pride.


    My reputation for kissing women always depends on my mood! Kiss if you want!!


    But Su Xiaoxiao''s face had turned red into an apple. She closed her pink lips, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Shengyu was thinking, if she didn''t feel for him, why did her face turn red? He can always feel her subtle reaction.


    A Yu made the crown better for Su Xiaoxiao, and then went down the ladder.


    There are only two people left on Sansheng stone, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Yan gestures to them.


    He opened the ring box, and the two dog tail rings glittered in the sun.


    She saw the ring and wondered why she was wearing the pair.


    He gazed affectionately at the girl in front of him. His eyes were very deep, as if to look her all the way to the depths of his pupils, as if to inlay the two people together.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked away from the ring and met his eyes. Her face was light and beautiful like a quiet rose.


    With a smile, she took out the ring and put it on her ring finger.


    Su smiled slightly surprised. Didn''t she have any lines??


    But after he helped her put on the ring, she also took out the ring, pulled his slender finger and slowly put on the ring for him.


    Every subtle action was recorded by Xiao Yan, and the effect was particularly good.


    The sea breeze blew, blowing her skirt and her long hair.


    Reputation took Su Xiaoxiao''s hands and stared at her affectionately. His thin lips opened gently and his voice was low magnetic and pleasant, "do you know why the wedding ring should be worn on the ring finger?"


    She met him and shook her head sincerely. It seems that it''s just a communication between two people, not a promotional film.

 Chapter 389

    "In the East, there is a beautiful legend." Reputation loosened her hand, his right hand gently clenched into a fist, and his deep eyes fell on his right hand. He said, "the thumb represents parents, the index finger represents brothers and sisters, the middle finger represents ourselves, the ring finger represents our lifelong partner, and the tail finger represents children." Every time he said a word, he loosened one finger. When the voice fell, his five fingers had loosened.


    The prestigious fingers are really beautiful, white and slender, with distinct bony joints. His palm is very wide, making people feel safe at a glance.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going to do. She just listened to him carefully.


    His magnetic low voice fell into her heart. Close at hand, the sea breeze blew, and she smelled his body fragrance.


    "First of all, open our hands, fingertips to fingertips, only the middle finger and middle finger bend back to back, and then align them." As soon as the famous voice fell, he had done this action, "let''s try to open the thumb first. You will find that the thumb is easy to open, because your parents can''t accompany you to die and will leave you at any time."


    "Close your thumb and try to open your index finger again. It''s also easy to open. It means that brothers and sisters will form their own family and will leave you one day."


    "Then close the index finger. We open the tail finger first, and it''s easy to open it, because children will grow up one day and they will have their own life."


    "Finally, close the tail finger and we can try to open the ring finger. You will find that no matter how you try, you can''t open it at all." The prestigious voice is still low magnetic and pleasant to hear, but also with strong emotion, "because husband and wife should stay together for life."


    is that true?


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to his explanation and looked at his movements. His ring finger really didn''t open. But can''t you really open it? No way! Other fingers can be opened.


    "The person you wear the wedding ring is the one who wants to be with you for life." Shengyu took her hand and gazed at her eyes affectionately, "I promise to have your solemn promise in my life, and my ring will only be given to one person in my life."


    He held her hand in one hand and gently pinched her chin in the other. His deep eyes were full of deep feelings.


    The slender eyelashes trembled, and Su smiled with a heart pounding.


    His handsome face approached her little by little, and his beautiful thin lips gently pressed on her pink lips. He held her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other. He closed his mouth and gently kissed her repeatedly.


    Su Xiaoxiao breathed a little fast and her heart beat faster and faster. As his kiss deepened, her eyelashes trembled.


    That afternoon came to mind¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Xiao, this is dog tail grass. Do you look like a dog tail?"


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it incredible? "


    "This kind of grass was found by my deskmate in handicraft class. I think it''s very beautiful. It''s near the school playground."


    "Smile! Does my ring look good? "


    "Smile, do you like it?"


    ¡­¡­


    He kissed her lips, Su smiled and accepted his kiss, and her hands slowly couldn''t help holding his waist.


    Seeing her response, the reputation deepened the kiss affectionately.


    Although the place like a black hole at the bottom of Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is filled with past memories, she already feels less empty and uncomfortable.


    The sun shone brightly on the ring of his and her ring fingers.


    The kiss lasted three minutes.

 Chapter 390

    This scene surprised Xiao Yan, who had made countless kissing scenes. Is this still a promotional film?


    It''s a real love show, okay!! Beautiful!


    Beautiful scenery, beautiful people, more beautiful kiss! Aestheticism!


    On the Sansheng stone, until the reputation slowly released her, Su smiled and opened her eyes to meet his spoiled eyes, and her whole person became hot.


    "Perfect!" Xiao Yan clapped his hands. The whole person was excited!


    "Great!! How touching! " A Yu shouted at them on the stone under the Sansheng stone, "don''t edit! That''s great! Perfect! "


    Their voices brought back the high reputation and Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, and also alleviated the embarrassment.


    Su Xiaoxiao with low blood sugar stood in the sun for so long and at such a high place. She was afraid of heights. She suddenly felt dizzy in her eyes. There are many stars in front of me, "... High reputation." She reached out and grabbed him by the arm, her body tottering.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He hugged her.


    "I''m a little dizzy." She leaned in his arms and tried her best not to let herself faint. "How dizzy, I can''t see." She clung to his sleeve.


    The reputation held her shoulder, "does it matter?" He looked down anxiously, "hold on for a while, I''ll take you down."


    "Just stand for a moment." She leaned powerlessly in his arms, her forehead against his chest, so uncomfortable that she closed her eyes, "I want to drink some sugar water and vomit."


    "OK." The reputation''s mind revolved quickly, "put your hands around my neck, hold me tight, and I''ll take you down!"


    "No..." she shook her head. "I''ll wait for you here. You go down first."


    "It''s dangerous!" With that, Sheng Yu took her hands around her neck and put his hand around her waist. "I''ll take you down and you hold me hard."


    "Is that all right?"


    "OK." Although I haven''t tried, I won''t let her fall. After all, hold in front.


    Su Xiaoxiao was dizzy. Her eyes were dazed. She had no strength at all, but she still tightly wrapped around her prestigious neck and restrained herself from fainting.


    "What happened to Miss Su?" A Yu looked at the scene above and was worried, "Mr. Sheng, you should be careful!" He began to step on the ladder.


    She holds her waist in one hand and the escalator in the other. It takes half a minute to step down step by step, because there is a person hanging in front of her.


    "High reputation, come on." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was weak. Her chin rested on his shoulder as if she would faint the next second. She couldn''t open her eyes. It was dark and there were many stars in front of her eyes.


    "Well, you must insist. I''ll go down right away."


    "Is that true?"


    "What?"


    "Ring finger, why can''t you open it? Other fingers can be easily opened. Are you lying? "


    The high reputation looked at her in her arms and climbed down hard step by step, "if you really can''t open it, marry me."


    "I won''t marry into a rich family, even though you really treat you as a friend." With that, she rested heavily on his shoulder.


    "Hello, hello? Smile? Smile, did you faint? " Reputation is a little anxious.


    No echo.


    "Smile! Smile! "


    But as soon as he was worried, his feet slipped, and the strength of one arm could not support the weight of the two people... He also had a bracelet around her waist.


    Praise the whole person back! And drove the ladder!


    "Ah --"


    In the terrible scream of the little fish!


    Bang!


    Sheng Yu fell to the ground with Su Xiaoxiao in his arms! Back down! Prestigious back down! Sue smiled heavily on his chest! The ladder hit them too!

 Chapter 391

    "Mr. Sheng! Miss Su! "


    The driver and Xiao Yan quickly threw the ladder away!


    When everyone helped the unconscious Su Xiaoxiao up, they found that Shengyu also closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Sheng?" A fish was somewhat suspicious, "are you okay?" She reached out to touch him, but found a bright red liquid overflowing from the back of his head, which frightened her and screamed, "come on! Mr. Sheng is hurt! Blood!! "


    The driver, housekeeper, Xiao Yan and some servants from the villa quickly gathered around!


    Among the flowers.


    When they lifted up their reputation, everyone saw the stone hidden in the flowers!


    Fist sized stone, the upward part is particularly sharp.


    And the famous head just hit the sharp part of the stone!


    Blood soaked his clothes in an instant! Dye your neck red!


    Such a high distance, such a heavy weight, my God! The situation is so critical!!


    Will life be in danger!


    The blue sports car is speeding on the asphalt road back to the villa! Along the way, the housekeeper called the doctor! Tell him about the emergency!


    In the villa, the doctor made all kinds of preparations at the fastest speed!


    Five minutes later, the blue sports car stopped in the villa yard!


    The doctor was waiting in the yard. He was in crisis because he hurt his head, and he was the master here. His status was noble, so everyone revolved around him.


    Hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, bandage, blood transfusion, hanging water


    In the living room sofa, Su Xiaoxiao lay askew. Ah Yu said anxiously to the housekeeper, "that''s the symptom. She fainted when she patted. When she went up, she didn''t see what discomfort she had."


    "It should be hypoglycemia. Young people usually suffer from this disease these days. I''ll get the medicine." Then the housekeeper went out.


    "You''d better find a doctor! You can''t eat medicine indiscriminately! "


    "The doctor is too busy to win!" Said the housekeeper coldly.


    A Yu stared at the back of the housekeeper leaving, and then looked at the girl on the sofa. Her long hair was as thick as seaweed. No matter what posture, whether standing, sitting or lying down, it was still so beautiful that even her woman was jealous. Was she and Mr. Sheng really just the relationship between her boss and the special assistant?


    Why does she look more like a couple?


    "Here comes the medicine!" The housekeeper hurried in.


    A Yu quickly poured water, then helped Su Xiaoxiao up and fed the potion into her throat with the help of the housekeeper.


    I don''t know whether she was choked by the water or was about to wake up. Su Xiaoxiao coughed a few times.


    "Miss Su! Miss Su! Be careful! "


    "Cough!"


    "How are you feeling? Does it matter? "


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes and looked at the housekeeper and ah Yu close at hand. Her thoughts pulled, "where''s the reputation?" She thought of him holding her down the escalator.


    "Miss Su, are you hypoglycemic?"


    "Well, yes, but I haven''t fainted for a long time. Maybe the stone is a little high and I feel a little dizzy after exposure to the sun. I''m afraid of heights. " She looked around with an ominous premonition, "where has he gone?"


    The girl called Mr. Sheng by her first name??


    The housekeeper frowned and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Mr. Sheng is injured and in the infirmary." A fish told her.


    "Hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face crossed a trace of consternation, "how can you get hurt? Why are you hurt? Is it serious? " Asked, putting on his shoes.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fish, hold her.


    Su Xiaoxiao walks out of the hospital. Ah Yu carries her skirt for her.


    In the infirmary, two doctors were busy. The servants were all waiting outside the door. The door was open. Their faces were solemn as if the sky had fallen.

 Chapter 392

    Su Xiaoxiao stood panting at the door. Her pink dress was a little dirty. Ah Yu held it up for her.


    She saw that the white operating bed was stained with blood, her eyes were closed, and two doctors were turning around him. The sound of collision of various utensils and blood stained cotton were thrown into the garbage basket one by one. He''s having an infusion. There''s a bottle of bright red blood.


    There were more than a dozen servants standing beside her, but they were very quiet. They could only hear the disordered breathing sound.


    "How could you get hurt?" Su smiled anxiously and asked ah Yu, "why did he get hurt? And so much blood? Is he unconscious? Serious? How is he? " She was suddenly so nervous that her throat choked.


    A Yu looked at her, who was a little nervous. She also grabbed a heart. "The doctor is dealing with it. It will be fine." She comforted her.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the scene inside and the man lying in the hospital bed. She tightened her heart, "is it because of me? How else would you get hurt? And still hurt your head? What the hell happened? Fish, what happened? "


    "I don''t know what happened to you. Two people suddenly fell off the escalator. There happened to be a sharp stone in the flowers. Mr. Sheng''s head hit the stone impartially. He fainted on the spot and shed a lot of blood."


    Su Xiaoxiao was filled with panic. She bit her lower lip and walked to the infirmary with her skirt.


    A Yu loosened her long skirt. The pink skirt was like a carpet in the infirmary.


    She stood in front of the bed and watched the doctor wrap a bandage around his head. She asked nervously, "how''s the situation, doctor? Is it serious? "


    "Temporarily unconscious, already in blood transfusion, there will be no problem." The doctor replied calmly, "Mr. Sheng needs to rest for a week to use his brain, otherwise there will be migraine. Once this symptom occurs, the consequences are permanent, which is the so-called sequelae."


    "I know. I''ll persuade him." She bit her lips and looked at him in a coma, feeling a little guilty.


    If she hadn''t fainted, he wouldn''t have been involved at all.


    Hey!!


    After staying here for a while, she squatted in front of the bed and held his bony hand.


    "Don''t watch, you won''t wake up." The doctor advised her, "go and change your clothes first." The skirt is so full in the infirmary that it''s hard to get down.


    A Yu came in and helped her. "Miss Su, the doctor said there would be no big deal. It would be all right. Let''s go first."


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the bedroom. She took a shower in a trance and changed into a blue one-piece suit. The back is a semi hollow design, which looks very refreshing. Her heart was heavy. In her heart, in her mind, even in front of her eyes, she was full of praise lying on the hospital bed, as well as those shocking blood.


    When she walked into the infirmary again, Shengyu was preparing to come out. He saw her with a slight lag.


    "How are you? Does it hurt? " She stood on tiptoe and looked at the back of his head. "Fortunately, the blood stopped. How do you feel now? It scared the hell out of me! "


    The reputation stared at her like this, not like her at all, "are you concerned about me?" His heart was warm.


    "Nonsense, of course!" Su smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know you''re scaring me to death! If you fall out of a concussion, amnesia or something, how can I tell your hundreds of millions of people? I am so sinful that I have no face to go back! "


    "Millions of people?" Fame frowned faintly.


    "Just those employees of Sheng group! Don''t you have hundreds of millions of employees under Sheng? With so many branches all over the world, I doubt whether the global economy would be paralyzed without you. At that time, I will certainly spend the rest of my life in the criticism of the people. "


    "You think I''m going to die?" The voice of high reputation and magnetism fell heavily at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 393

    Suddenly raised her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao denied, "no..." but she really thought for a moment that he would die. But if you think about it carefully, it won''t be so serious. His prestigious team of doctors must be first-class in the world.


    "I tell you, my reputation is not a fragile person." With that, he stepped out of the infirmary room, "my body is, and my soul is!"


    Why did you tell her this?


    "But you are also human and flesh and blood. You will bleed when you fall on a stone. If it is serious, your life will be in danger."


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and followed him, "well, let''s not study this first. How do you feel now?"


    "Very good."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "A little."


    "Hey, by the way, the doctor said you shouldn''t use your brain for a week to avoid leaving sequelae. Remember?" She stepped up a few steps in front of him, then looked at him and walked backwards, "Hey, do you remember? People are not in Sheng''s group. It''s no use to be concerned. Cherish the beautiful scenery in front of you, have a good time for a few days, relax and recuperate! The body is the most important, you know? "


    "Reputation, busy people like you should have no holidays all year round? Sometimes you should give your heart a holiday, really! This is conducive to physical and mental health. "


    "Shengyu, are you going to see the promotional film? Both a Yu and Xiao Yan said it was very good. "


    "You''d better go and have a rest first. You''ve shed so much blood. You''re not made of iron!"


    "By the way, is that true?"


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, because she stood in front, so he always couldn''t walk fast.


    When did so much talk change?


    Although the bandage is wrapped around his head, it doesn''t affect his charm. His reputation is still so handsome! Still so cool!


    "You can try." In the yard, the reputation stopped. He guessed what she meant.


    Su Xiaoxiao pointed her fingers to each other in front of him. She found that the thumb, index finger and tail finger could be separated easily, but the ring finger could not be separated anyway. It was strange. She was unwilling, but she tried several times and couldn''t open it.


    "It''s amazing!" She wondered, but she was still trying. The result is the same, the ring finger can''t open!


    "Do you believe it now?" Fame''s eyes slowly fell on her pupils and appreciated her surprise.


    Su smiled involuntarily. "I didn''t expect you to be such a romantic person. Hey, how did you find out? It''s incredible that you know such a thing. "


    Without answering, he bypassed her and went straight to the living room. He was a little tired. The anesthetic had just passed and his head hurt a little.


    Su smiled and followed him in wonder, "high reputation!"


    When Sheng Sheng appeared in the living room, everyone stood up and respectfully called him "Mr. Sheng." Seeing him well, no one dared to ask about his injury.


    "What''s the effect?" Looking at Xiao Yan in front of the camera, he asked.


    Xiao Yan has a big praise on his face!


    "Perfect! Perfect! " Xiao Yan shows him the screen.


    Shengyu didn''t look. His eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, "how are you?"


    She looked at him and he said, "if you don''t feel well, remember to tell the doctor." After the confession, he turned and went upstairs.


    She didn''t follow up. She just gathered around the living room and chatted with ah Yu and Xiao Yan.


    At Chinese food.


    All kinds of dishes have been put on the table. They are steaming and delicious.


    But no one dared to shout high praise downstairs, because when he went upstairs, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood and wrote it all on his face. And he just got hurt.


    "Miss Su, go and call Mr. Sheng." The housekeeper gave her such a task.

 Chapter 394

    Su smiled and nodded without thinking, "OK." Then she got up and left.


    A man came upstairs. The prestigious bedroom door was open. She knocked twice, "prestigious?" No one answered. Then he opened the door and found it empty. The quilt is neatly folded.


    Strange, where have people gone? Why don''t you rest in the bedroom?


    She went to the next study again, "high reputation?" No one answered, pushed the door in, and there was still no one inside.


    Throughout the third floor, in every room, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. She pushed away everything she could, but she didn''t see the famous figure. It''s strange. Where are people?


    She thought, walked to the stairs and looked up at the roof.


    Thinking for a moment, she went up the spiral stairs.


    Every few steps, she looked up. There was no figure. There was no room upstairs. Why did she want to go up and have a look?


    I don''t know what attracted her. She walked to the roof step by step.


    Potted plants everywhere are in full bloom with beautiful flowers. The sun is bright and bright. The flowers are swaying in the wind. The temperature is not very high. The sea breeze blows, soft and like silk wrapped around the skin.


    At a glance, she saw the reputation of sitting with his legs tilted in the rattan chair not far away, with a bandage wrapped around his head, and he was wearing a white shirt.


    "Sheng..."


    "Still won''t say?" Sheng Sheng''s voice was a little cold, "call me when you want to say!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stopped abruptly. It turned out that he was answering the phone.


    She looked at his profile.


    Watching him hang up his cell phone and stare at the boundless sea in the distance, his outline is like a layer of frost in the sun, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. It is obviously in the sun, but the air field around him is very cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a chill.


    Inadvertently, he turned his eyes and saw the girl not far away. His eyes were tight and his face was slightly stiff.


    How long has she been here?


    How much did you hear just now?


    Seeing his suspicion, Su smiled and walked towards him. "Why are you still blowing here after dinner? This is not conducive to the recovery of the wound. " She stood in front of him. "You should have a lot of rest."


    In the rattan chair, Shengyu looked up at her as if she had heard his conversation. His face was a little cold, and his eyes were not as gentle as usual.


    His eyes made Su Xiaoxiao feel fluffy, and his smile became a little stiff, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t answer, just looked at her deeply, and he tried to calm down.


    He looked at it for several seconds, "nothing." He stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him and couldn''t even say what he cared about.


    Is he talking about a secret? Why does he look a little nervous?


    If it''s just a matter of work, he never avoids her when he answers and calls in the office. Some are obviously company secrets, and he has no scruples to discuss with each other on the phone.


    But why is he so strange today.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao won''t ask. She followed him from the roof to the first floor. There was no communication between them all the way.


    After lunch.


    The wound on Sheng''s head hurt a little, so he didn''t take her to visit the island. But went straight to the bedroom to rest.


    Looking at his back, Su smiled and felt empty. Did she want to explain? She really didn''t hear anything?


    But if you explain, it will certainly be self defeating.

 Chapter 395

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the promotional film to go so smoothly. But too many things happened on this day. Reputation injury is the top priority.


    The reputation was hurt, which they didn''t expect.


    In the villa, the atmosphere is not very good. Everyone is worried and panicked.


    Holding a magazine, Su Xiaoxiao curled up on the sofa and didn''t want to read it at all. With low blood sugar, she ate some sweets and felt much better.


    A Yu and Xiao Yan have gone to the upper reaches of the island to take pictures. When they asked her to go, she declined.


    Because of her injury, how can she still be in the mood to play?


    The next day


    The well-known wound still felt painful. When the doctor changed his dressing, Su Xiaoxiao looked at it. She saw that the wound was still a little shocking, although there was no sewing needle.


    "Why are you drooping balsam pear face?" Reputation looked at her, but her heart was warm.


    "Nothing." Su smiled and restrained his emotions. "Do you feel better?"


    He thought carefully and replied, "well."


    "That..." she pursed her lips. "Let''s not go to the island. You can''t blow the hair."


    "Who said you couldn''t blow?" Reputation took her by the wrist and said, "go!"


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao followed his steps and looked at him. "I said I couldn''t go. What should I do if I want to leave sequelae? Anyone can get hurt, but you can''t. There is such a huge Sheng group behind you. I won''t go! You let me go! I don''t go! High reputation! " She stopped and shook off his hand. "Reputation, if you still take me as a friend, go back to your room and have a rest now!"


    Is his youyou angry? Worried about him? Love him?


    He looked at her with his fist against the tip of his nose. He looked at her, "will you accompany me?"


    "..." she frowned tightly.


    "I go to bed. You can read magazines or play computer, but you must accompany me in the room. Or I''ll accompany you to the island. You can choose one of the two. "


    "..." Su smiled and looked at him, his delicate little face not stained with fine dust, "accompany you!"


    "Let''s go!" Fame took her upstairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao spent the whole day in the prestigious bedroom.


    He lay in bed with his eyes closed, and she sat in the sofa chair playing with the computer.


    The same was true on the third day.


    Reputation sometimes works on the computer. She pinches his time. Once it exceeds 20 minutes, Su Xiaoxiao will get up and urge him, "take a rest first, don''t look." Then cover his computer, regardless of whether the work is handled well or whether the data will be lost.


    Such a move does not annoy the high reputation.


    Sometimes video conferences are truncated.


    "Say good 20 minutes, who let you not grasp the time!" She always has her reasons.


    His eyes are cold, but they won''t attack. Because her reasons are always sufficient.


    This week, they stayed in the room because the back of the prestigious head was accidentally injured. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t enjoy the scenery of the island at all. But she didn''t regret it, because the reputation was getting better and better day by day.


    With her company, she was in a good mood, so she recovered very well.


    After removing the gauze, there is no scar on the back of the head. I have to say that the medicine here is also first-class and good.


    "Does it still hurt? Do you feel uncomfortable? Even a little? " She was still very nervous and afraid that he would hold on.


    In the infirmary, she looked at him brightly and asked, "tell the doctor if you feel comfortable." It''s like telling a child.


    High reputation greeted her and thought, is youyou caring about yourself?


    She has been with herself these days. Has she fallen in love with herself a little?

 Chapter 396

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao''s cheek turned red again!


    She dodged her eyes and urged impatiently, "let''s go! Xiao Yan and ah Yu are all cleaned up, so you can grind and sneer! "


    He took her shoulder and was not angry. Time with her always passes quickly.


    She waved his hand, quickened her pace and walked in front of him.


    Reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets, locked her back, frowned and walked out.


    In the yard, ah Yu and Xiao Yan put their luggage and Su Xiaoxiao''s backpack in the trunk of the blue sports car. They won''t get on the car if they don''t get on the car. They are standing outside the door like the housekeeper driver.


    The servants were neatly dressed and stood in a row in the yard, each with a sad look of parting on their faces.


    I don''t know when I will see Mr. Sheng again.


    Seeing the high reputation, everyone bowed politely.


    "Mr. Sheng" opened the aura. He was like a god surrounded by thousands. He was cold and precious in the sun.


    Shengyu stood outside the door, put his back against the roof, and his deep and gentle eyes fell on the girl next to him, "smile, you go up first."


    His low magnetic voice fell into her heart and everyone''s ears. Everyone knows that this girl must be a special existence for Mr. Sheng.


    All eyes fell on the girl. Only she could have the opportunity to enjoy Mr. Sheng''s special experience. Should it be renamed calling Mrs. Sheng when she returns to the island next time?


    After Shengyu sat in the car, the housekeeper closed the door for him, "Mr. Sheng, have a nice trip."


    "Yes."


    "Good bye, housekeeper!" Su smiled and waved to him.


    "Goodbye, Miss Su."


    A Yu and Xiao Yan sit in the car, close the door and wave to the people outside the car. After a week together, they all have feelings.


    The driver also dodged into the cab, and soon the blue sports car started.


    The sports car drove out of the yard and drove on the asphalt road. The speed was not fast.


    The people in the car can enjoy the scenery along the way. It is as beautiful as a fairy tale world without any idle people. The sight is full of these beautiful plants.


    Su smiled and looked at the flowers flashing slowly outside the window. Looking at her side face, she seemed to see a faint regret, "I''m sorry."


    "Uh?" She looked back at him blankly. What? Sorry?


    The famous Mo Mou was introverted and profound. He shook her shoulder and said sorry, "I''ll take you to visit the island next time." She didn''t have fun this time because he was injured. Accompany yourself in the bedroom every day.


    The corners of her lips rose and she smiled. "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. If I don''t faint, you won''t get hurt."


    With that, she turned her eyes and looked out of the window at the beautiful flowers.


    Next time, next time? No more. Once you leave today, you may never have a chance to come back in your life.


    The next morning.


    Sheng group.


    When Su Xiaoxiao first walked into the company, countless envious eyes cast at him and talked about it one after another. Some are sour and some are jealous of her.


    A week ago, when I was on a luxury cruise ship, I was photographed by the media and made headlines for two days.


    For a time, the ambiguous relationship between Sheng and xiaotezhu spread. Even in Jiangcheng, it has become a hot topic, because there have been no women around him. It is rumored that he is gay, rumor is that he is not interested in women.


    Once the incident was reported, the whole river city was in an uproar.

 Chapter 397

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about her headlines, but she could feel those strange eyes.


    Unfortunately, he met Gu Zhi. He looked at her very badly. With a trace of displeasure and thick warning, his eyes stopped on her for several seconds.


    Both of them slowed down and came face to face again.


    When she was about to pass by, Su Xiaoxiao said, "doctor Gu is early."


    It''s OK not to open your mouth. As soon as you open your mouth, Gu Zhi pauses and stares at her directly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also forced to stop.


    "President, is it because of your injury?" An undisguised questioning tone.


    Su smiled and looked up at him. Gu looked away. He looked a little heavy. "Su tezhu, you have self-knowledge. If it will only bring disaster to a person, please stay away from him!" With that, he walked towards the revolving glass door with his slender legs.


    This sentence was like a hammer, hammering heavily into her heart!


    For several seconds, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come to her senses. Although there was a lot of discussion behind her, she looked a little dignified. Doctor Gu''s words echoed in her ears and walked up to the elevator.


    But it was just an accident, okay? She doesn''t want this to happen.


    22nd floor, living area, luxurious and exquisite restaurant.


    While eating breakfast, he recalled the week spent on the island. She was with him every breakfast, which made him feel the warmth of his home for the first time. Now he is alone. He feels a little abandoned.


    Obviously, the state of eating breakfast alone has lasted for more than 20 years.


    This feeling of loss has never existed.


    He is used to her company.


    Youyou, how I hope that you, whom I love, can live in my heart. This is what I think happiness is, and I hope to have such happiness.


    He drank a mouthful of milk, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. After connecting, his thin lips slightly opened, "change the pink one. She can control it. Send it to our company in the afternoon. Well, good bye." When I thought of making the promotional film, she was wearing a pink skirt. It was really beautiful.


    After hanging up his cell phone, he had a shallow smile, bright eyes, and even a little indescribable tenderness.


    A new day, you can see her again!


    11th floor, design department.


    As soon as Huo Meizhen entered the office, she was pulled over by Xiao Cai. "Meizhen, everyone in our design department can attend the celebration banquet tonight! I saw the first sample of the ring you designed. It''s so beautiful! Better than the design drawings! "


    "Did you see the first one?" Huo Meizhen was slightly stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that the reputation is kept for her marriage?"


    "I mean the promo!" Xiao Cai said quietly and excitedly, "I''m good friends with the photographer''s girlfriend ah Yu. I saw it as soon as they came back last night. The shooting was perfect! Those rings are beautiful. I heard that the design award is 2 million. Are you going to come out and buy some new equipment for our office? In the past, when designers won awards, they would spend 30% on building offices, which is an old tradition. "


    "Oh, you say this." Huo Meizhen disguised, "yes, yes."


    "Sister Meizhen, you are so generous! What''s the matter with you and the president? In the company, I only heard you call his name. Did you really have a good relationship before? But now Su tezhu seems to have something to do with him. He has dominated the headlines for two days. The president held the cruise ship on her shoulder, and his eyes were full of love. "


    She frowned, unwilling to answer about fame. Hearing Su smiling, she wanted to be black.

 Chapter 398

    Because of the last gossip about his girlfriend oolong, the high reputation did not pity her at all and exposed her in public.


    "Meizhen, I heard that the reservation of eternal series is full. How can the president thank you? This promotional film has not been broadcast, and it has achieved such an effect. It is really unusual. "


    "I''m only responsible for design, and I don''t know the rest." She deliberately avoided the topic.


    "You must be a princess at the celebration party tonight! In fact, you and the president are quite matched. If you didn''t have Sute''s help, maybe you would have become a long time ago. "


    "Meizhen! Congratulations! Two million will be available tonight! " The voice of congratulation came again. It was very loud, but I couldn''t tell whether I really wished.


    "..." looking at the sound, Huo Meizhen saw several colleagues coming towards her.


    "Meizhen! We can all attend the celebration party tonight! Thanks to you! "


    "Hero, you must dress well! Strive to win the audience! "


    "Huo Meizhen, come to my office!" The director''s voice also poured into his ears.


    "OK." She stood up, smiled, pushed away her colleagues and walked towards the director''s office.


    In the office.


    The director''s face was calm and not as sharp as before.


    "Director, what can I do for you?" She stood opposite her desk and looked at him bravely. Today is a special day. It must be a good thing. And she made no mistakes and had no reason to criticize herself.


    "I didn''t expect this design to have such a good effect. I just came back from the front desk. The promotional film is released at 8 p.m., but now the pre-sale has only started for 10 minutes, and it has been fully booked. The hot selling degree of this time is almost the end of every series in the past. You are undoubtedly indispensable. Bold design is a bet. You win. "


    "..." listening to a series of compliments, Huo Meizhen felt a little guilty.


    "It''s an honor for all of us to have the company''s internal executives and all the people in our design department at tonight''s celebration party. Of course, you should not be proud. There are many such opportunities to emerge in the future. Seize them every time and grasp them well. This is a qualified designer who can walk at the top of the world''s fashion. Successful, not proud. If you fail, don''t be discouraged. This is a necessary quality for designers. "


    "..." Huo Meizhen stared at him.


    "Well, prepare your speech for the banquet. There are many guests invited tonight. I heard that the president and executive chairman of Brion''s will also come, and some company representatives who have close cooperation with Sheng''s will also attend. As the designer of eternal series, you are naturally the focus." The director looked at her carefully and was distracted?


    "Huo Meizhen?"


    "Ah?!" She recovered and the whole person panicked.


    "What''s going on? Did you listen to what I just said? "


    "I see, director."


    "You go out first, write your speech, and wait for your perfect performance in the evening."


    "OK."


    Huo Meizhen didn''t know how she got back to her desk. She was a little out of her mind. She pinched her fingers and twisted her eyebrows. Why panic? Why do you feel uneasy? After tonight, nothing will happen.


    Speech, speech, she held a pen, thought out a few sentences, and recorded them.


    All day long, I worked hard for the speech.


    In the afternoon.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Bright and clean, and the indoor temperature is well regulated.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked into the office with a stack of documents and went straight to the reputation of typing the keyboard. "OK, please help read it before tomorrow afternoon. Here are two urgent documents."


    "Yes." The high reputation did not lift his head, and his black suit made him cold and noble. He always works in a serious manner.

 Chapter 399

    She put the document in the document column, turned and walked towards her desk. After a few steps, she was attracted by a pink exquisite paper bag on the desk.


    She went over and looked suspiciously, then turned her eyes and asked, "reputation, what is this?"


    "Dress." He doesn''t look up.


    "Whose?"


    "Yours."


    "Mine?" Su smiled and asked, "isn''t the promotional film finished?"


    "The eternal series celebration banquet is scheduled for tonight. You can go too." The sound of hitting the keyboard suddenly stopped. The high reputation covered the laptop and looked up at her while leaning on the back of the chair. "It''s tailor-made for you."


    The three words of the celebration banquet made Su smile, his chest shrunk slightly, and said unhappily, "I won''t go."


    "Why?" He stared at her and waited for her answer.


    "Ha ha." Su Xiaoxiao sat back at his desk and said bluntly, "I designed the work, but the limelight is Huo Meizhen''s. what am I going to do? Add congestion to yourself? "


    Finally said it. Have these words pressed on her heart for a long time?


    The prestigious deep eyes softened a little, "you took the promotional film. Tonight, at 8 o''clock, the electronic screens of major shopping malls in the world will premiere at the same time, and the banquet hall will also broadcast. How can it be a perfect celebration party without the heroine? Besides, I''ll give you the design fee. In my heart, the credit is yours. "


    "Is it a consolation to me? She will, too, right? " Su smiled at him and was really unhappy. "I know that the reputation of Sheng group is very important, far greater than my personal interests, but I think this kind of thing can be handled privately. Can''t she make it again and again? Make her think we''re all fools! We are tolerant, not stupid. "


    "If you wish she didn''t have the design fee, she certainly didn''t. I''ll take care of it. "


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered somehow


    If we don''t deal with it for so long, we''re going to have a celebration banquet. What else should we deal with? Comfort her?


    She could feel his burning eyes, although they were clearly cold. She dodged his eyes and pursed her lips. "Forget it, just think it''s me complaining."


    "Are you going?" Without giving her much time to think, he looked at her.


    "So you are such a stingy person. Your generosity and tolerance these days are disguised, aren''t you?" Shengyu deliberately excited her in a leisurely tone, "I knew she was stealing your work for a long time. In fact, she hasn''t really put it down yet? Otherwise I won''t complain. "


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao answered firmly. Her voice was clean and pleasant, "but I will not try to change anything. I will not destroy the reputation of Sheng group. It should be considered that I owe you, so don''t let me go. I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    "You said you would not ruin the reputation of Sheng group, which means you must be able to control your impulse. So let''s go. " He looked at her with a low voice. "You are so busy and thin all day. It''s rare to have such a chance to relax and have a good time. Such a party is not much for Sheng."


    It''s all said like this. Is it a little that if you refuse again?


    Su smiled and stared at the pink paper bag in front of her and shut up.


    In fact, who doesn''t want to go to such a high-end banquet? An invitation is hard to find.


    And Anxin should also come... She hasn''t seen him for many days. Is he okay?


    Thinking of Anxin, her determination to go seemed to increase.

 Chapter 400

    This is the cooperation between Sheng and an. Anxin has no reason not to come.


    "Go?" The eye of fame always fell on her face, as if studying what she was thinking.


    "That, that..." she thought for a moment and asked according to her own idea, "did you invite a lot of people?"


    "All 300 invitations were sent out. In other words, these 300 people will come. "


    Yeah.


    Who will not buy the face of Sheng group?


    Such an invitation bears the name of Sheng, which is priceless, a piece of hard to find.


    She put her hand into the pink paper bag. Sure enough, she touched an invitation. She thought and looked up at him, "do you still have an invitation here?"


    His face was as beautiful as a knife, and the bottom of his eyes was dark and deep.


    "I want to take Xiaoyu." She said directly, "can you?"


    "Of course." As soon as the voice fell, the slender finger took out an invitation letter from the drawer, opened it, wrote the name of Xiaoyu below with a pen, and raised the invitation letter in the air between his two fingers, "this requirement is not a requirement at all."


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed over and grabbed the invitation, "thank you for your reputation!" She is in a good mood.


    The corners of the lips gently pulled, "you''re welcome." Shengyu picked up her cell phone, dialed a string of numbers and asked her, "how much is Fang Xiaoyu''s circumference?"


    "Ah?" Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stopped abruptly. She looked back at his eyes.


    "Give her a dress." The reputation holds the mobile phone with deep and gentle eyes. How can a girl attend such a high-end party without a dress.


    "Oh, almost like me. Sometimes we wear clothes together. "


    "All clothes?" He expressed surprise.


    She anxiously explained, "don''t worry, I can''t afford clothes. This kind of thing is very normal between boudoir secretaries. You don''t understand."


    The phone was just connected, and the famous voice returned to its usual coldness, "send a small dress, now."


    Su smiled as he cleaned up the table and asked him, "do you have to wait a long time? It''s more than five o''clock now. When does the party start? Which bus is the most convenient from where I live? "


    "I''ll pick you up at 7:30." Shengyu took a document and began to review it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. The afterglow of the sunset came through the window. His figure was hidden in the halo and looked particularly handsome. The perfect look was particularly charming. Looking at him like this, she was lost for a moment.


    "Well, Xiaoyu''s dress..."


    "You can go downstairs now. Maybe people have been waiting outside the elevator."


    "So fast?"


    "Go and see for yourself."


    "Thank you, reputation." Su Xiaoxiao carried the bag and mentioned the beautiful pink paper bag on the table, "then I''ll go first and see you later."


    "OK." Shengyu didn''t look up. He signed his name on the document.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the president''s exclusive elevator, sure enough, a man in a straight suit was waiting there with a purple paper bag. When he saw her, he immediately said, "Sue, help me."


    "Hello."


    "This is a dress." The man handed the paper bag to her with both hands.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The man gave her the bag and turned away. Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the hall with two bags.


    "Su tezhu, will you go to the celebration party tonight?" The girl''s eyes fell on the bag in her hand.


    "Yes."


    "I''m looking forward to the promotional film of you and the president. I heard it was released on time at 8 o''clock. I feel that you two have the aura of youth idol film when you stop there! A man of talent and a woman of good looks! "


    Su Xiaoxiao just smiles.


    The girl followed her outside the company, "Sute help, are you alone?"

 Chapter 401

    "Yes."


    Walking out of the company gate, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the bus stop.


    "Su tezhu? Are you going to squeeze the bus? " The girl was surprised.


    "Yes, I always take the bus to work. It''s economical and affordable." She turned her eyes, looked at her and said to herself, "don''t think my salary is very high. I''ve always been selling Bai powder with the money for selling cabbage."


    "Isn''t it so exaggerated? Why didn''t the president give it to you? "


    "Why did he send me? He''s not my boyfriend. " She stressed, "he''s just my boss."


    "Isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    "Of course not."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the shared apartment.


    When Su Xiaoxiao handed Fang Xiaoyu the purple exquisite paper bag and told her that it was a dress given to her by the high reputation, Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were startled, "no?! I can go to such a big party?? And President Sheng gave me a dress?! Su Xiaoxiao, you have such a big face! Be honest! What''s your relationship?! Even I can touch it! "


    "Give you benefits and gossip about me!" Su smiled and glanced at her, "I dare not pull you in the future!"


    "No, no, no, no! Smile, you must pull me! Do pull! I''ll try! Wait for me! Don''t be surprised by me! " She excitedly took out a purple carton from the paper bag, opened the box and twisted up a purple skirt. The gorgeous and cold beauty made Fang Xiaoyu exclaim, "I! Yes! God! Ah! Loifd limited edition! I haven''t even touched such a skirt! "


    "What limited edition? Go and try it quickly. It''ll fit well. " Su Xiaoxiao has never studied it.


    Fang Xiaoyu restrained her pounding heart, "smile, you know, such a skirt can offset my one-year salary!"


    Su smiled and took a breath. "Xiaoyu, are you right? How could it be so expensive? "


    "How can you read it wrong?" Fang Xiaoyu put on her skirt and squatted down beside the tea table looking for a magazine. "I just bought a fashion magazine. The first page is this brand, and this model has only 30 sets in the world. It is said that Sheng group has ordered 10 sets."


    "10 sets?" Su Xiaoxiao is sure that this kind of work is not her own, because she doesn''t know about it.


    "Yes, it''s also a company benefit for employees to attend cocktail parties, but it also depends on what kind of employees they are. In short, it''s a concept to buy and hang them first and send them when they need to be used. Now many companies are like this. For example, Brion also has its own dress room, with thousands of dresses. I''ve been to it once, It''s really amazing. "


    "Well, well, go and see if it fits. The reputation said that you can pick us up at 7:30 and get ready."


    "Good!" Fang Xiaoyu was very excited, "there are luxury cars to pick up!" He carried the box into the room.


    Outside the door, Su smiled and leaned against the door frame. She couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassing picture of the zipper stuck when she changed her dress in the prestigious office last time. Her cheek burned slightly and knocked on the door. "Xiaoyu, do you need help?"


    "No, it''ll be ready soon."


    Soon, Fang Xiaoyu opened the door. When she appeared in front of Su Xiaoxiao, she was completely reborn.


    "How''s it going? Is it beautiful? " Fang Xiaoyu turned around with her skirt. She felt very good about herself.


    "It''s true that people rely on clothes and makeup. It''s so beautiful. Really, Xiaoyu, I remember you have purple high heels. They match this color very well. Go and change them quickly!"


    "Yes, I have a pair. I''ll change my shoes first!" In a good mood, the whole person is in full bloom.


    Soon, Fang Xiaoyu, wearing purple high heels, walked to Su Xiaoxiao and turned several circles, "how about it? Super beautiful, right? The first time I wore this, I suddenly became a lady. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Xiaoxiao was very excited. "It''s really beautiful. Xiaoyu, in fact, you have temperament."

 Chapter 402

    "Do you really want to give me such a beautiful skirt?" Fang Xiaoyu still couldn''t believe it when she was wearing it.


    "Of course. It''s no use recycling what you''ve worn. I''ll tell you a little secret. Reputation has a principle, that is, don''t use anything second-hand. " Su Xiaoxiao poured out a glass of water and looked at her while drinking. "How about it? Enough trenches? Sometimes the world of the rich really doesn''t understand. "


    "For example?"


    "His own things will be reused, but if you give him what others have used, he will not use it. That''s it. There''s nothing like that."


    "What about the woman?" Fang Xiaoyu asked bluntly, "if one day Sheng always fell in love with a woman, and the woman had a relationship with others, would he still like her?"


    Su smiled and something flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She gently pulled at the corners of her lips, "I don''t know. I''ll change my clothes first. " With that, she took the pink bag and went into the bedroom.


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she was talkative again. She patted her lips and frowned.


    When Su Xiaoxiao changed her skirt and came out, Fang xiaoyule blossomed. Her skirt was so beautiful that her posture was as beautiful as a silhouette and as beautiful as a hibiscus.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the pink ribbon in her hand, "Xiaoxiao, is this tied around her neck? It''s beautiful. "


    "It should be." She tried, but the waist was too short. It''s too long to tie your wrist.


    "Come on, let me help you." With that, Fang Xiaoyu carefully tied the pink ribbon around her neck. The magic buckle was gently fastened, not loose or tight. The roses stacked with cloth and satin moved to the right, just below the earlobe, giving people a sense of refined freshness. "This flower is very exquisite."


    "Well, there is a faint fragrance."


    "Yes, it smells comfortable."


    Sheng''s international dress shop.


    A red sports car blatantly stopped outside and got out of the car. Huo Meizhen took off her sunglasses and walked into the glass door. She stepped on her bra skirt and hated Tiangao. She had a special temperament.


    "Miss Huo!"


    "I came to get the dress." Huo Meizhen''s eyes flashed across rows of five-color dresses, and the indoor lights were bright, "by the way, make up a delicate makeup."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Soon, a middle-aged man came over with a pink bag. Four female staff in uniform greeted him, took the pink paper bag, waited on Huo Meizhen and walked into the fitting room.


    In only two minutes, Huo Meizhen stepped out in pink diamond studded high heels.


    Just like the princess, around her, the staff stroked all the details for her to the best.


    She gently held the willow waist with both hands and stood in the mirror to enjoy it. The effect was satisfactory. The skirt was pink and made of high-end cloth. It was silky and smooth. The fitting cutting well lined her body curve. The deep V design in the chest well revealed her career line.


    The staff tied the ribbon around her neck and gently moved the roses stacked with cloth and satin under her right ear.


    There are various brands of cosmetics on the dressing table, and the round mirror is as clean as washing.


    Huo Meizhen sat in the leather chair in front of the mirror, with soft music on her mobile phone, and her lips raised slightly.


    The makeup artist and stylist turned away around her. With their wonderful hands, Huo Meizhen, who was originally OK, became more beautiful.


    Staring at herself in the mirror, she showed a satisfied smile.


    In a shared apartment.


    There was a knock at the door.


    When Fang Xiaoyu, who was wearing a purple dress, opened the door, she saw the famous handsome face like a natural work. Her eyes were opposite. Her heart jumped a few times, "President Sheng Sheng." Get out of the way.

 Chapter 403

    "Yes." Shengyu was in a good mood, so she walked into the living room.


    Fang Xiaoyu saw a woman coming in behind him. The woman was plainly dressed and carrying a box in her hand.


    "Fish?"


    Su smiled and looked directly at the girl behind him. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Hello, Miss Su." Ah Yu is glad to see her again.


    Shengyu went straight to the sofa and sat down. Ah Yu put the box on the tea table and said, "I''ll make you up. Sit there. There''s not much time." Squat down, open the box and take out the tools from it.


    Fang Xiaoyu quickly poured two glasses of water, one in front of Shengyu and the other in front of ah Yu.


    "Thank you." A Yu turned his eyes and smiled at her, "you are so beautiful."


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled politely.


    "Hello, ah Yu, my name is Fang Xiaoyu. He is Xiaoxiao''s good friend and sharing partner. "


    "Hello." A Yu is a friendly girl. Looks average, but the makeup technology is first-class. He has won many awards internationally.


    Su Xiaoxiao asked a Yu to melt Fang Xiaoyu first, so she stood aside and looked at it. The living room space was not large, and it was easy to see each other. Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu sat at a short distance. They just sat there without any communication. He hasn''t spoken to Xiaoxiao since the reputation came in.


    When both girls put on their makeup, it was already 7 p.m. and there was an hour before the party began.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu are both very beautiful. They are equally beautiful. Xiaoxiao''s character is relatively quiet, coupled with a long black hair, so she looks a lady.


    Half an hour later.


    But the eyes of the high reputation can only accommodate Su Xiaoxiao. Her long black hair is tied up in a loose and boastful way. It seems casual, but ah Yu has used some thought. Ling Zhong is not chaotic, giving people a unique sense of freshness.


    Several small pink three-dimensional butterflies are pinned between xiaoxiaofa. The wings of the butterfly are inlaid with diamonds, which are dazzling under the light.


    The fish pinched the pink rose that was stacked with cloth and satin on her neck and sprayed some perfume.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, stood beside ah Yu and stared at the girl who was dressed up as a princess. His dark eyes were full of gentleness.


    Not far away, Fang Xiaoyu was deeply attracted by the man with full aura. General Sheng was really handsome. That kind of handsome was resolute, a little cool and a little cold. It also seems that there is a kind of gorgeous and strong beauty, which is even lethal.


    Only now, when he is fascinated by laughter, can she look at him so recklessly?


    The light in the room is bright. His black hair and dress shine a little under the light. Everything is so unreal.


    The man who attracts countless celebrities and girls in Jiangcheng, the man who generally exists in myth, has condescended to come to such a simple shared apartment at this moment.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    An internationally famous dress shop under Sheng''s banner.


    Huo Meizhen frowned at herself in the mirror, "can''t you change your hairstyle? This hairstyle is out of style. Tonight''s celebration banquet is for me. I''m the designer of eternal series, but it doesn''t make people refreshing to stop in the banquet hall like this! The earth is home! "


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Huo. I just showed you all the shapes. You chose them yourself."


    "How did I know it would be so ugly?" Huo Meizhen didn''t know whether she was too nervous or slightly flustered. As soon as her temper came up, she didn''t like everything, "change it."

 Chapter 404

    "What kind?" The hairdresser is humble, but he is sick in his heart, shit! What if you''re not satisfied again?


    Huo Meizhen raised her eyebrows and said, "call your ace stylist!"


    "Ah Yu? Sorry, Miss Huo, ah Yu is not in the shop. "


    Huo Meizhen twisted her eyebrows and turned her eyes around him.


    He explained, "really not here, Miss Huo. President Sheng just picked her up."


    "High reputation?" Huo Meizhen''s thoughts stopped for a moment and she thought of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes."


    Huo Meizhen could not help clenching her hands into fists. Did he really take ah Yu away to make a shape for that woman?!


    "Miss Huo?" Seeing her distracted, the hairdresser tried to call her.


    She took a deep breath and shouted unhappily, "then you have to get me a decent hairstyle!! I can''t even beat an ordinary celebrity when I go out like this! I''m the protagonist tonight! Finish me, and you have light on your face! "


    A footstep came, and the man''s voice was a little soft, "Miss Huo, please calm down. Do you like the shape designed by elder martial sister ah Yu?"


    Huo Meizhen looked at him impatiently through the mirror. Her face was still not very good, but she acquiesced.


    "Well, let me try." There was confidence in the man''s voice. He took the comb and said, "elder martial sister a Yu''s style is very close to me. We often communicate together." With that, he couldn''t help but start beating the drum and gently remove the crown from her head. "The crown is out of date. It''s really not suitable for you."


    The arrival of Xiaohao relieved everyone, and Huo Meizhen''s anger subsided. Even if you are no longer happy, you still have to get your hair done. Time slipped away.


    Huo Meizhen stared at herself in the mirror. Her small face, carved like powder and jade, was still very beautiful. It''s more than enough for her to smile than Sue.


    Listening to the light music played on the mobile phone, no matter how light the music is, it can''t calm her slightly flustered heart.


    Xiaohao''s craftsmanship is very good. Huo Meizhen looks at a little perfect new hairstyle, and her mood is slowly getting better.


    Half an hour later.


    In a long black dress, ou Mengru walked out of Bailian Group building with Anxin in his hand.


    The waiting media showed their heads, the camera clicked, the flash lights staggered disorderly, and photographed them crazily.


    Ou Mengru''s lips rose, showing a beautiful smile, and Anxin''s face was gentle.


    In front of the white Cadillac, the driver opened the door, and Ou Mengru sat in with a smile on his lips. Anxin turned his eyes and looked at the media not far away. He bent down and sat in the car.


    The driver closed the door for them and got into the car around the body.


    Soon, Cadillac drove to blue moon castle.


    Shared apartment downstairs.


    The afterglow of the sunset faded a little, and night began to fall. The night wind was cool and comfortable.


    The driver with double rows of gold buttons opened the door of Lamborghini.


    Fang Xiaoyu was the first to sit in the RV, followed by Su Xiaoxiao. After Shengyu sat in, the driver closed the door.


    A Yu sat in the co pilot''s seat. She put her makeup box on her lap and looked calm.


    The driver bypassed the body and sat back in the cab and started the car as fast as he could.


    The party was held at the blue moon castle.


    This is another landmark building in Jiangcheng besides Shengshi group!


    The biggest feature is that it is as luxurious as a castle, and it is a prestigious private property, which is as luxurious as his royal No. 1.


    Many rich and powerful gentlemen hold large-scale banquets by renting this venue at a high price. Those who can come here to attend the banquet are definitely upper class people with status and status.


    "God, I forgot my invitation." Fang Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that she was a little angry.

 Chapter 405

    Su Xiaoxiao was reminded by her that she forgot to bring it. She turned her eyes and looked at the reputation around her, "I..."


    "Do you still need an invitation to go in with me?" The low and soft voice of high reputation fell into her heart, and the deep eyes touched her line of sight.


    She was slightly stunned, his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of rare tenderness.


    Sipping her lips, Su smiled awkwardly away from his eyes. She looked at Fang Xiaoyu and the scenery passing through the window.


    Shengyu looked at her for a few seconds and turned his eyes to the window


    The light in the car cast a light shadow beside his nose, but his face outline was particularly white and clear. His appearance was always so excellent. The cold and noble atmosphere was born and was not close to strangers, which was a special attraction for women.


    Looking at the whole river city, I''m afraid no one can rival except Anxin.


    Anxin has the title of gentle prince. When he was very young, he attended all kinds of high-class cocktail parties with his father. No matter which Lady accosted him, he always treated him gently and politely, not as cold as his high reputation.


    Huo Meizhen came to the blue moon castle in her sports car. She didn''t bring her friends or even tell her parents.


    When she arrived, the parking lot outside the castle was full of luxury cars.


    When Huo Meizhen got out of the car, the bright lights were dense on her and dyed a layer of golden light on the pink dress. With exquisite makeup and unique hairstyle, she undoubtedly became a beautiful scenery.


    As it was a celebration banquet, the media were not invited.


    Even those who wanted to secretly shoot were stopped 50 meters away by the staff. The scene is both rigorous.


    At the door of the banquet hall, the words "eternal series celebration banquet" twinkle with beautiful light, bright and dark.


    On one side of the logo, hung a photo of Huo Meizhen, noting the designer.


    Looking at all this, she suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Meizhen?"


    Miss Bai found her with sharp eyes and stepped up quickly, "Congratulations! I went to school together when I was a child! I can''t imagine that you will become a famous design master in a twinkling of an eye. What does the ring look like? I also want to make a reservation. "


    "Pre sale completed." Huo Meizhen''s lips rose, "Linlin, there will be a promotional film at 8 o''clock, which will be premiered all over the world. You can take a closer look at it at that time, because I haven''t got the first sample."


    "Did you finish the pre-sale without broadcasting the promotional film? This is too hot! How much does Sheng have to pay you? At least millions? "


    Huo Meizhen replied proudly, "do we still need to measure it with money?"


    "Also, you gave up the piano to study abroad for him!" Bai Linlin said admiringly, "Meizhen, you were always with President Sheng when you were at school. Do you really have anything? Tell me, to what extent has it developed? Have you really become his wife? "


    Her lips were slightly raised and she was ready to speak. Her eyes inadvertently saw not far away¡ª¡ª


    The door of Lamborghini opened. Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu got off the car one after another, followed by a girl behind them.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s dress made Huo Meizhen''s chest stagnate. She instinctively covered the pink roses stacked with silk and satin on her neck, and her face was ugly for a moment.


    How did this happen? How did she dress as like as two peas?


    "Meizhen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Linlin looked down her eyes¡ª¡ª


    At night, two girls in evening dresses walked towards the door of the banquet hall holding prestigious hands


    "Why did you bring two female companions?" Bai Linlin looked back and was surprised when she looked at Huo Meizhen again. "Meizhen, is that girl''s skirt the same as yours? And the hairstyle. Oh, my God, it''s not suitable to hit the shirt on an occasion like today. You''re the protagonist! "

 Chapter 406

    Huo Meizhen pursed cold lines from the corners of her lips and stared at Su Xiaoxiao''s back. Her hands had become fists!


    "Meizhen... President Sheng... How can he take others? Aren''t you together? "


    Huo Meizhen''s face was cold. She wondered what she was wearing. How did Su Xiaoxiao know?


    This dress is clearly customized and unique.


    I also have my own hairstyle, which was changed because I was not satisfied with the previous one. Why did it happen that I even hit my hairstyle??


    Is... All this arranged by God?


    Will su Xiaoxiao get back what she took tonight?


    Huo Meizhen''s heart suddenly tightened! His face was as pale as paper, just like ignoring Bai Linlin around him.


    "Meizhen..." she frowned.


    Staring at her photo on the logo at the door of the banquet hall and the three words of the crowned designer, her heart was flustered again. No, nothing will happen. This banquet is for yourself. The reputation will not abandon the reputation of Sheng group and will not expose her.


    "Meizhen, come on in. Anyway, you''re the protagonist today. If you hit your shirt, you''ll hit your shirt. You have much more temperament than her. People can''t rob the light wind. The party will start soon." Then Bai Linlin took her arm. "Let''s go, Meizhen. There must be many friends who want to see your true face. My father and mother also came. Everyone praised you."


    Huo Meizhen tidied up her mood and followed her to the banquet hall.


    Cadillac has parked in the parking lot not far away.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru also got out of the car. Anxin in a black suit and Ou Mengru in a long black dress looked very well matched. Although they were all black, they were still a bright spot because of their outstanding appearance, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, the first-line movie star ou Mengru is also here! And the president of Brigham''s, they''re all getting married! "


    "It''s a perfect match. She''s talented and beautiful. It''s said that we''ve been dating secretly for two years. "


    Ou Mengru is tall. Even if he wears high heels, he only reaches Anxin''s earlobe and is still half a head shorter than him. Such a height is the envy of any man, which is called a tall and perfect figure.


    Anxin''s handsome is gentle, not as resolute as the reputation. His face always gives people a gentle temperament.


    In Jiangcheng, there are many celebrities who like him. Many elder Fang also went to settle down and said they were close. At that time, Anxin had not returned home.


    In the banquet hall, the lights are bright and gorgeous. The whole glass wall is solitary. In front of the clean French windows, there are lavender curtains, some pulled up and some open.


    The roof is high and the view is wide. The huge crystal violet is several meters in diameter and as bright as crystal.


    Guests gathered on the clean and reflective marble floor.


    The luxurious silver tableware is shining in the light, and the bone china plate is as white as new, with warm and dazzling light.


    All kinds of exquisite meals are supplemented and updated by waiters. They have a wide range of styles, different tastes and gorgeous colors. People will be reluctant to eat at a glance.


    Yinglang and handsome waiters dressed in uniform white shirts and black bow ties shuttle through the hall, or deliver red wine to guests or receive wine glasses.


    Most of the invited guests have met face-to-face. They are celebrities in this upper class circle, holding red wine, whispering and laughing, elegant and polite.


    Such a scene made Su Xiaoxiao''s breathing become restrained. She was inexplicably nervous.


    Because standing beside the high reputation, naturally there are a lot of eyes on her. In addition to keeping a smile, she keeps a smile, and the whole face will be stiff.

 Chapter 407

    The palm of the prestigious hand was placed on Su Xiaoxiao''s smooth shoulder, and her deep eyes fell on her beautiful face. "Take what you want to eat, and drink wine with lighter color. I''ll greet two friends first. You have fun with Xiaoyu. Don''t be shy. Just make it your home."


    "Yes." She dared not look at him.


    With a light hook at the corners of the lips and eyes, insert your hands into your trouser pockets and turn away.


    Just now, Fang Xiaoyu was envious of this scene. "Smile, your heart will melt. Do you have it? President Sheng''s eyes will fall on you. "


    "What are you talking about?" She was a little embarrassed and felt hot and dry. Lifting her eyes, she also found that many eyes still stayed on herself, which made her feel suffocated. Her eyes fell back to Fang Xiaoyu, and she tried to keep herself calm.


    "President Sheng is only gentle for you. Aren''t you moved?" Fang Xiaoyu conveniently rolled two cups of light wine from the tray in the waiter''s hand and handed her a cup. With a bad smile, she specially stressed, "drink something lighter! See how much people care about you. "


    Su Xiaoxiao took it and felt a little warm in her heart. The reputation was really good to her.


    Fang Xiaoyu took a sip. "It''s very sweet. Try it. It tastes very good." While talking, she inadvertently turned her eyes and saw that Ou Mengru walked into the door holding Anxin''s hand. The two dark shadows matched well. Ou Mengru''s makeup was exquisite and beautiful like a black swan.


    At the same time, Anxin saw Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao not far away.


    They are about 4 meters away in such a big banquet hall. They are really close.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not facing Anxin. She took a sip of wine and said, "it tastes good. It''s like drinking fruit juice. It''s a little sweet." With that, her eyes fell back on Xiaoyu and found that she didn''t look at her at all, so Su Xiaoxiao looked down her eyes and just touched Anxin''s line of sight.


    She looked at him in the crowd.


    He is as handsome as ever tonight.


    And she, wearing a pink dress and makeup, was as beautiful as an untouchable angel in his eyes.


    Some sour emotion is spreading in each other''s hearts, spreading


    When ou Mengru saw Anxin stop, he looked down his eyes and saw Su Xiaoxiao in a long pink dress. She was beautiful tonight.


    Those beautiful eyes, as dark as Tan, flashed like water waves.


    Ou Mengru''s heart missed half a beat. She looked back at the man around her. There was a touch of sadness in his sight. This sadness was undoubtedly the most hurtful in her eyes.


    Time seems to be still.


    Four people separated by a short distance, but their eyes met.


    "Anxin, would you like to go and say hello?" Ou Mengru is holding Anxin''s arm. She stares at him with a soft and sweet voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao gently pulled the corners of her lips and took back her eyes. "Xiaoyu, let''s go there and have a look." With that, she turned and left.


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu followed Su Xiaoxiao and turned to leave. He also looked back at Anxin. He stood there and still looked here.


    Until they go farther and farther.


    Anxin''s eyes took back. There was no expression on his white jade like face, and his Qi field was peaceful. He blinked as if nothing had happened. "Mengru, do you want to eat something?"


    "No." She took his arm. "Don''t you say hello to President Sheng?"


    After a few steps, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed Su Xiaoxiao and said, "God, look who that is!"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of her fingers¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 408

    Fang Xiaoyu was shocked. "Why is that woman wearing the same skirt as you? Even the hair accessories are the same! Isn''t the dress president Sheng gave you unique? Or did he give the same skirt to two people? " Always thought that smile was special in President Sheng''s heart, but I didn''t expect it!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s breath stagnated. She saw Huo Meizhen greeting the guests not far away!


    She is also wearing a long pink skirt with a fluffy design at the end. The front is short and the back is long, and her waist is properly closed.


    She also wore roses stacked with cloth and satin around her neck, and a three-dimensional butterfly clip with diamonds in her hair.


    Her figure froze and her face became a little ugly.


    Clothes as like as two peas.


    "Smile." Fang Xiaoyu took her arm and whispered, "who is she? What makes you as like as two peas? She was nervous and angry. You know, at such a high-end party, it was a scandal to knock on her shirt.


    Su Xiaoxiao was pale, and her sharp eyes searched for the famous figure.


    After turning around, he finally saw him drinking red wine in front of the French window, inserting one hand into his trouser pocket and communicating with several middle-aged men around him.


    "Xiao Xiao, since you are wearing the same clothes, stay away from her so that you won''t be talked about at any time. There are a lot of guests here today. I shouldn''t be aware of it. " Fang Xiaoyu had an idea, but she couldn''t help whispering, "what does president Sheng think, what does he want!"


    "She is Huo Meizhen." Su Xiaoxiao is a little decadent.


    "Huo Meizhen?!" Fang Xiaoyu almost didn''t scream¡° Is that Huo Meizhen who robbed your design and slapped you? "


    Su smiled and frowned. "Keep your voice down." What she thought was as like as two peas, but she could see her enjoy it, but why did she even look the same? What is he going to do? She was in a bad mood because she didn''t know what would happen next, so she became upset.


    If the high reputation exposes her in public, her future life will not be much better, and Huo Meizhen will entangle herself.


    "Smile, expose her!" Fang Xiaoyu stared angrily at Huo Meizhen, who greeted others with a proud face.


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably nervous. She pulled Fang Xiaoyu aside and explained carefully, "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. This matter is related to the reputation of Sheng group. Plagiarism and theft is a scandal in the design industry. It''s a big joke that happened in Sheng group. All the guests invited tonight are from the upper class. Although there is no media, once this matter is spread out, It will damage the reputation of the company. Moreover, Shengyu has promised to give me the design fee. 2 million is not small. "


    "Smile..."


    "Stop it, Xiaoyu, when you are impulsive, things will get out of control, and I don''t have direct evidence now. I still wear the same skirt as her. At that time, it must be me who will be in trouble. Have fun and drink. Don''t think about anything else." With that, Su Xiaoxiao handed a beautiful cake to her and coaxed her, "this is sweets. Eating sweets can calm down. Eat it all quickly!"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t swallow it. She took the cake, forked it with a fork and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, I will let something similar happen a second time. Trust me. "


    Fang Xiaoyu bit the cake and rolled her eyes at Huo Meizhen. Such an important party must not be screwed up.


    President Sheng likes smiling so much that she shouldn''t be wronged.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    With a soft music.

 Chapter 409

    Such a picture appeared on the large HD screen in the banquet hall¡ª¡ª


    A huge Sansheng stone stands in the sea of flowers. The girls in black shirts and pink dresses stand on the Sansheng stone, close at hand. They stare at each other affectionately. Behind them are endless flowers swaying in the wind, as beautiful as a fairy tale world.


    As the camera approached, their faces became more and more enlarged. The black shirt lined president Sheng tall and straight. He stared at the girl in front of him affectionately. There was a natural coldness and dignity between his eyebrows. His outstanding temperament was as noble and elegant as a prince.


    The soft music is melodious ~


    In the banquet hall of more than 300 people, the needle fell in silence.


    All eyes were attracted by the HD screen.


    Then, President Sheng took the girl''s hand and slowly put on the ring for her. A ring with unique design and not simple, just like a small dog tail, glittered in the sun.


    Another ring fell into the girl''s hand. The breeze brushed her seaweed thick hair. Her lips raised slightly, took his hand and looked serious to put on the ring for him.


    He stared at her dark hair. Close at hand, as if she could reach his chin as soon as she raised her eyes.


    The girl''s fingers are white and slender.


    Men''s fingers are well-defined, slender and good-looking.


    Then, in the picture, President Sheng pulled up the girl''s hands, his ink eyes were more affectionate, and the low magnetic sound came out through the screen¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know why the wedding ring should be worn on the ring finger?"


    As soon as his magnetic and charming voice came out, the hearts of all the women in the banquet hall tightened and looked at the screen, as if the mythical man was talking to himself. There is a feeling that my heart will melt.


    On the screen, the girl looked at him and shook her head sincerely.


    "In the East, there is a beautiful legend." Reputation loosened her hands, his right hand gently held into a fist, and his deep eyes fell on his right hand. He said, "the thumb represents the parents, the index finger represents the brothers and sisters, the middle finger represents ourselves, the ring finger represents our partner, and the tail finger represents the children." Every time he said a word, he loosened one finger. When the voice fell, his five fingers had loosened.


    His fingers are really good-looking. They have distinct bony joints. They are white and slender.


    "First of all, open our hands, fingertips to fingertips, only the middle finger and middle finger back-to-back, aligned and closed." As soon as the famous voice fell, he had done this action, "let''s try to open the thumb first. You will find that the thumb is easy to open, because your parents can''t accompany you to the end of life and will leave you at any time."


    "Close your thumb and try to open your index finger again. It''s also easy to open. It means that brothers and sisters will form their own family and will leave you one day."


    "Close the index finger and open the tail finger first. It''s easy to open it, because children will grow up and have their own life one day."


    "Finally, close the tail finger. We can try to open the ring finger. You will find that no matter how you try, you can''t open it at all." The prestigious voice is still low magnetic and pleasant to hear. He faces the girl and his voice has strong emotion, "because husband and wife should stay together for life."


    In the sun, she listened carefully, and of course she was suspicious.


    "The person you wear the wedding ring is the one who wants to be with you for life." Reputation took her hand and stared at her affectionately, "I promise to have your solemn promise in my life, and my ring will only be given to one person in my life."

 Chapter 410

    He held her hand in one hand and gently pinched her chin in the other. His deep eyes were full of deep feelings.


    In the sun, the girl looked at him, and her slender eyelashes trembled. The crown in her hair is dazzling.


    On the screen, in everyone''s expectation, Sheng zongjun''s beautiful face approached the girl little by little. His beautiful thin lips pressed on her pink lips. He held her waist with one hand and clasped the back of her head with the other. He closed his eyes and kissed her repeatedly.


    As his kiss deepened, the girl''s eyelashes trembled.


    The lens was pulled very close, and the kiss became a big close-up. The girl''s skin could be broken. There was no defect on her makeup face. It was as beautiful as a snow lotus.


    The girl holds president Sheng''s arm.


    The sun shone brightly on the ring of his and her ring fingers.


    The music is soft and melodic.


    This kiss lasted a long time


    After a long time in the banquet hall, everyone held their breath, marveled and excited.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also attracted by the picture on the screen. Not far away, she stared at Xiaoyu. She was also beautiful tonight. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her mouth.


    "Wow, smile!"


    Fang Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help it. She was already crazy about flowers!


    She lowered her voice, but still stamped her feet with excitement. "Is this a dog abuse honey play? What promotional film? It''s just a show of love! You''re really involved! It''s not like acting at all! "


    Su smiled, her thoughts pulled back, and her heart jumped, "don''t be kidding."


    When the promotional film was broadcast in the banquet hall, it was also broadcast synchronously on the HD screen outside many large shopping malls all over the world. All passers-by and vehicles stopped one after another, stunned.


    The major cinemas, shopping malls, logos and TV stations in Jiangcheng also premiered at the same time, and the whole Jiangcheng was boiling!


    General Manager Gao LengSheng, who has always refused to be interviewed and rarely appeared on the screen, personally took special help to shoot the promotional film of the eternal series. His appearance almost exploded all the small fresh meat. For a time, general manager Sheng was affectionately called a national husband by no girl and young woman!


    For those women who have admired president Sheng for a long time and have no chance to meet him, this scene is undoubtedly putting welfare, but he kissed other women, which broke the hearts of countless people.


    On the screen, the heroine feels refreshing and beautiful, especially pleasing to the eye. She is jealous of a large number of people for a time.


    Su Xiaoxiao has also become the focus of hot discussion. The two people who cooperate with each other in this way are in the same office. Will they spark love if they bow their heads and don''t see their heads? There are also countless people who dream of admiring the position of President Sheng''s special assistance and make various guesses about their subsequent development.


    In the banquet hall, the screen was fixed in this eternal kiss, cleverly suspended, and the music stopped suddenly.


    Reputation put down his glass, he went to the podium, and his low magnetic and pleasant voice brought everyone back to their thoughts.


    "First of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the celebration banquet of eternal series. This is the first cooperation between Shengshi group and Berian, which can be said to have achieved a complete success. There is only one eternal series wedding ring for sale, but there are two actually designed, which have been pre sold, and the number of distribution is being considered to be increased. Everyone has a good time at the party tonight. Don''t make yourself at home. "


    Applause broke out.


    Reputation walked off the stage with a faint smile.


    Two? Everyone was surprised again.


    Huo Meizhen is a busy man tonight. Many distinguished gentlemen come to propose a toast. "Miss Huo is so talented that she took down the eternal series of Sheng group. Did you design these two models? Why only sell one? "


    She just smiled, then clinked a glass with others and tasted the wine. "I''m flattered. I''m not very clear about the company''s decision." Where are the two! She wondered herself.

 Chapter 411

    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu are clinking glasses and whispering.


    In the banquet hall, melodious and soft music sounded again. Men and women began to dance together. The atmosphere was quite pleasant. Everyone was good and relaxed.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu always looks at the girl not far away.


    "Who is the designer? Our company happens to have a new product to design. I want to communicate with her and see if there are any good suggestions. " An elderly gentleman, with a straight suit, held his eyes and asked the lady around him.


    The lady is a middle-aged woman, wearing cheongsam, noble and elegant, at least 50 years old.


    She looked for her eyes and pointed to Huo Meizhen. "President Zhan is the girl in a pink dress. Her name is Huo Meizhen."


    "Oh, thank you." The old man is about 70 years old. His head is full of silver and his eyesight may not be very good. He helped his eyes and walked towards Huo Meizhen. A man happened to pass by him and accidentally touched his arm. The man held him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhan."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old man smiled kindly at him.


    The man passed by him. When he looked at the position where Huo Meizhen was standing again, he had changed to a girl in a long black skirt.


    Where''s the girl in the pink dress?


    The old man looked around, then locked his target on Su Xiaoxiao. His eyes lit up and he walked towards her.


    "Hello, miss."


    Su smiled at the sound and turned his eyes. An old gentleman with exquisite clothes stood in front of him. Although he was full of silver, he was full of energy and gas.


    "Hello."


    The old man introduced himself, "I''m the chairman of Zhan''s enterprise. Your eternal series breaks the traditional concept of wedding rings. Personally, I think it''s great. Young people should be bold."


    Fang Xiaoyu was shocked. How did he know it was designed by Xiaoxiao? And praise her.


    Su Xiaoxiao had no time to say anything when he heard him say, "Miss Huo is so young that she can stand a firm foothold in the design circle. She must not be underestimated in the future."


    Miss Huo???


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu looked at each other.


    "Can you tell me about your concept? I am very interested. " The old man looked adored.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds a red wine cup and looks at the old gentleman in front of her. She lowers her head slightly and looks at Fang Xiaoyu. She is a little embarrassed.


    "Is it inconvenient?"


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. The corners of his lips bent a good-looking arc. "In fact, this is the inspiration given to me by a friend."


    A meter away, Anxin''s footsteps stagnated, one hand inserted into his trouser pocket, one hand holding a goblet, and his dark eyes looked at her for a moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s soft voice just fell into Anxin''s ear and seemed to fall into his heart.


    "When I was young, a friend made a ring with dog tail grass and gave it to me. I think it is the most precious gift I have received in my life." She stared at the old gentleman in front of her quietly, with a quiet voice, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with such an answer?"


    "There''s a story behind it. It''s still such a beautiful story." The old man didn''t want to delve into the story. He said, "I have a watch that needs a designer. I haven''t found a suitable candidate. I wonder if you can consider taking over my job privately?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''m an employee of Shengshi group and have my own principles." She was very polite. She had a good intonation of every word and sentence. "I hope you can understand."


    "That''s really a pity." The old man shook his head and turned away.


    Fang Xiaoyu accompanied Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, he treats you as Huo Meizhen."


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She accidentally bumped into Anxin''s eyes. Her heart trembled. He was staring at her for a moment.


    Sight touched again, so close.


    Su Xiaoxiao was confused. Did he hear what he said just now?

 Chapter 412

    She looked up and drank the red wine.


    Fang Xiaoyu wanted to dissuade her, but because she also saw Anxin, she knew the reason. She was just sad for her and herself.


    Anxin has a pain in his eyes. He really wants to go over and talk to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and left, and Fang Xiaoyu followed.


    Anxin looked at the distant figure, and his thoughts stopped for a moment. She''s avoiding him.


    Ou Mengru in a long black dress came over with two desserts and handed him one. "Letter, try this. It''s made by a top French chef and it''s still hot."


    "Thank you." Anxin didn''t refuse. He raised his lips. "When were you interested in dessert? Dessert is fattening. " Stars don''t like it very much.


    "Your mother said I was too thin and needed to eat more sweets to gain weight." Thinking of aunt Su''s concern, she was in a good mood.


    In the ballroom.


    There are no fewer people around the high reputation. Either the boss of this company comes to greet, or the executives of that company come to greet. Those who didn''t get in touch with President Sheng on weekdays seized this opportunity. There are also celebrities who have admired him for a long time.


    Finally, Huo Meizhen took the time to come over, "high reputation."


    He twisted his eyebrows and faced the French window. He didn''t look back at her. His eyes were filled with silk fatigue.


    It''s been almost an hour since we exchanged greetings. She came again just after she was free for a while.


    "Thank you." Huo Meizhen stood beside him, her voice full of emotion, "thank you for not investigating dad." With that, she drank all the wine in the glass.


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pocket, he looked up, his eyes were heavier, and his Adam''s apple rolled. "Let him be honest and don''t do anything illegal. Bailian''s and Sheng''s group are one in a sense."


    Huo Meizhen doesn''t understand at all. He just said this because of his commitment to Xiaoxiao.


    He once promised to smile. No matter now or in the future, he will not embarrass Bailian''s, and will be its strong backing.


    Huo Meizhen didn''t say anything. She inadvertently turned her eyes and saw a familiar figure walking into the banquet hall, "high reputation, my father is also here." Her heart sank and asked him, "what do you want to do?"


    She turned her eyes and saw that she was also wearing a pink dress! And it''s still the same as his youyou!


    And the same hairstyle!!


    He was stunned.


    "Su Xiaoxiao is wearing the same clothes as me today. She''s just your special help. Why did she appear on such an occasion?" When Huo Meizhen thought of what might happen later, she suddenly felt that she was a little unstable. "Reputation, what do you want? Why did you invite my father over? "


    Shengyu didn''t answer, but was surprised. Why is there such a coincidence?


    Did you invite Huo houkun? Why doesn''t he know?


    He turned his eyes and really saw the man entering the gate.


    In his silence, Huo Meizhen became a little sad and even angry. She couldn''t help grabbing his arm, "reputation, do you know anything?! What do you want? "


    "Did you really design this ring?" Shengyu didn''t pull her hand away, but looked at her coldly in her voice.


    She was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you understand?"


    The heart in the body fell heavily!


    Huo Meizhen''s beautiful cherry lips turned pale, "... Reputation, I beg you not to let all this be destroyed, okay? It''s about your reputation. You won''t expose it, will you? You won''t give up the interests of the group to help her, will you? Reputation... As soon as you expose it, my life will be completely destroyed. Reputation... "In a hurry, tears of panic flash in my eyes.

 Chapter 413

    "Your father is here. Should you go and greet him?" The famous cold eyes fell on the fingers holding his arms. He didn''t like women touching himself.


    Huo Meizhen subconsciously retracted her hand. She tried to restrain her emotions and silently bit her lips, "reputation, I will hate you. You''ll regret it. " With tears in her eyes, she turned and left.


    The eyebrows of the famous Qingjun frown slightly, and the mind is unbelievable. Why do you even have the same hairstyle? Why is Huo houkun here? He has no invitation.


    He doesn''t intend to expose the theft of Xiaoxiao''s works here. After all, the reputation of Shengshi group is still very important. He wants to make up for laughter in other ways.


    "You know what? I just talked to the designer. That girl looks very smart. "


    "Where is it?"


    "Over there, the woman in pink next to the woman in purple, see? Is she the heroine of the promotional film? "


    "Are you looking for the wrong person? The heroine is Su tezhu, not a designer. "


    The conversation she overheard fell into Huo Meizhen''s ears. Her heart trembled and she turned her eyes to look in the direction of the man''s fingers. Su Xiaoxiao was eating dessert with a girl in purple.


    Eat eat eat! I know to eat!


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Su Xiaoxiao put down the wine glass and turned away.


    Seeing her alone, Huo Meizhen seemed to seize the opportunity and quickly followed up.


    Huo Meizhen make complaints about Su smile, and the two men are getting closer and closer.


    "Wow! What''s going on! Miss Huo, why are you wearing the same skirt as sutsuke? "


    "Yes, and as like as two peas. What are you going to play?"


    "A designer as like as two peas, a heroine of a promotional film, a stunning, a pure blue, who wears a uniform dress, is really a beautiful scenery."


    Su Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom and didn''t hear these comments.


    Huo Meizhen, who followed, heard everything without a word.


    She changed her face, tried to smile at them, and then followed to the bathroom door.


    "Meizhen?"


    With a thump in her heart, Huo Meizhen looked back, "Dad?"


    Huo houkun came to her, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    She walked towards him, acting very warm. "Why are you here?" He said, pulling him away, "where''s mom?"


    "Your mother didn''t come. What about the reputation?" Huo houkun looked around.


    "What do you want him to do?" Huo Meizhen''s heart suddenly tightened, "he''s very busy tonight."


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to thank you personally. Your uncle Li''s business is confused by his father. It''s entirely in your face that I can''t thank you without him." Looking around, Huo houkun said, "your father hasn''t seen him since you communicated with Shengyu. Some words of being a parent are still face-to-face..."


    "Dad!" Huo Meizhen looked at him squarely. "Did the reputation let you come?"


    "No, he didn''t invite me. I told the people at the door that I was a famous future father-in-law. I also pointed to the picture on the sign and said you were my daughter, so they let me in."


    Huo Meizhen was not surprised. She was just nervous, "you are not allowed to find Shengyu! Our relationship has always been secret. Why do you talk about it everywhere? I told him I didn''t even tell you. Don''t you betray me by suddenly talking to him? Fame will be angry. "


    "Not even parents? Why? "


    "This is a well-known style of behavior. Where do you get so much? Why? We are still young, and our feelings are no more important than work. " Huo Meizhen took her father''s hand and anxiously advised, "Dad, look at this celebration banquet. It''s specially prepared for me by the high reputation. He is really kind to me and very attentive, so please don''t interfere in the affairs of young people. It will only help me. Tonight''s theme is the eternal series. Don''t mention the rest, okay? Don''t go to him. There is no invitation. What will he think of you if you sneak in like this? "

 Chapter 414

    Unable to stop his daughter''s pleading, Huo houkun nodded, "OK, I won''t find him." He looked around, gorgeous layout, beautiful clothes and sideburns, and the people who came to join him were all big people with heads and faces in Jiangcheng. He suddenly felt very proud when he was a father, "Meizhen, since he came, my father doesn''t have to leave in a hurry, many old friends are here. You really didn''t disappoint the reputation when you went abroad in recent years. Dad is happy for you, too. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Huo Meizhen is really worried. If her father stays one more minute, there will be more danger.


    "Meizhen, everyone is proud of you. There are not many people who have received invitations tonight. Nearly ten senior Huo executives came, but they didn''t invite dad. I told them that you are secretly communicating with Shengyu. Everyone is envious."


    "What?" Huo Meizhen''s head was about to explode. "Did you tell them all?"


    "They are all from their own families. Such a happy thing is not hidden. We should know it sooner or later. Why can''t we say it?"


    "..." Huo Meizhen suddenly took a breath of blood and almost died of anger.


    "What''s the matter? Meizhen? "


    "Nothing." Huo Meizhen had a headache and was a little flustered, but the corners of her lips rose and said like a child, "Dad, you go with your friends first, and I have to prepare a speech."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    After Huo houkun left, Su Xiaoxiao just broke into Huo Meizhen''s sight. Her heart tightened a little. It took only a second to make a decision. She stepped forward and dragged Su Xiaoxiao to a quiet place.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! " Su Xiaoxiao was thrown to the wall by her force. The speed was not as fast as she could have been on guard.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Huo Meizhen let her go. She looked at her from top to bottom and asked, "Why are you wearing the same clothes as me? Why do you wear the same hairstyle as me? Even the hair accessories as like as two peas? You''re just a special help. What''s your intention to appear on an occasion like tonight? "


    Su smiled and his eyes were dark. "Where do you come from? Ask me?" His eyes turned around her, "aren''t you wearing the same clothes? It''s not naked! Why are you in such a hurry? Is this your house? Who said I couldn''t come? "


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" Raise the palm, Huo Meizhen restrain again and tremble with anger!


    "You want to hit me?" Su smiled and frowned.


    Huo Meizhen suddenly remembered that the girl had learned Taekwondo. Now she''s fighting with her. She''s the only one who will suffer! Su Xiaoxiao is not that kind of weak and bullying woman.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and stared at her palm. She was sure that she wouldn''t fall. She smiled at her with a contemptuous attitude.


    Huo Meizhen narrowed her eyes and said gnashing her teeth, "Su Xiaoxiao! Tell me the purpose of your coming today! "


    "I have no purpose. I eat, drink, have fun and see the world."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?!" She forbear, "I wonder why I have stolen your design for so long, and you haven''t reflected at all. Originally, you want to make a final counterattack? Want to expose me in front of so many people tonight? Really? "


    Behind him, Qiao Mai, holding a red wine glass, took a breath, and was frightened by Huo Meizhen''s words!


    Steal her design??


    "Really? Su Xiaoxiao? " Huo Meizhen''s eyes become sharp!


    "No." She saw her fear and uneasiness and said sarcastically, "who designed it? As long as you know it, why make it known to everyone? If you want to continue to mix in the design circle, plagiarism can''t happen, let alone you completely steal mine? You''d better think about how to go in the future. I''m really worried about you! "


    "Pretend to be high?" Huo Meizhen snorted coldly, "I don''t believe you have evidence!"

 Chapter 415

    "You broke the surveillance. Where''s the evidence?" Su smiled and praised, "your anti reconnaissance ability is quite strong."


    Did you adjust the monitoring?


    Huo Meizhen''s heart trembled, but she was secretly happy, so now she has no evidence in her hand? Is that why she endured so long?


    The two girls looked at each other at a close distance.


    "Oh, it was embezzlement?"


    Hearing the sound, they looked back and saw Joe Mai leaning against the wall with a goblet.


    Seeing them turn their eyes, he stood firm and walked towards them at a leisurely pace.


    Huo Meizhen''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Qiao Mai casually put his hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, drank a mouthful of red wine, and his eyes fell on Huo Meizhen. "It''s so interesting. Will Sheng''s group also have a embezzlement scandal? Don''t you lose your face if it comes out? I''m surprised. Does our president know such an important thing? "


    "Joe wheat." Su Xiaoxiao shrunk his chest and waved his hand, "keep quiet."


    "You told me to keep quiet?" The victim''s attitude puzzled him, "why? Sage Su? "


    "Just keep quiet." She dragged jomai away and looked back at Huo Meizhen.


    Facing that look, Huo Meizhen narrowed her eyes and kept quiet?


    Is she nervous?


    Is... She really not going to expose herself? She has no evidence? She is afraid that public opinion will not stand on her side, and she will lose face in the end?


    But when you think about it, the reputation of Sheng group is naturally more important than her personal interests.


    High reputation will not be exposed on such an occasion. Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude just now made her a little relieved. Maybe I really misunderstood her?


    This celebration banquet will come to a successful end and there will be no trouble.


    So this is a perfect turn, isn''t it?


    Ha ha, wishes are always beautiful sometimes.


    Even if someone knows, without the permission of high reputation and sufficient evidence, no one will dare to announce it to the public.


    Because this is about the reputation of Shengshi group!


    What else does she have to worry about?


    Su Xiaoxiao pulls qiaomai to Fang Xiaoyu. Fang Xiaoyu is startled by this scene. Go to the bathroom and bring back a man?


    "Let me introduce you first. This is Xiaoyu, my good friend. Xiaoyu, his name is qiaomai. He is my friend. "


    Without waiting for Fang Xiaoyu to say hello, Qiao Mai began to complain, "why remove the good words? How can I be a good friend? "


    "Sleep in the same bed." Fang Xiaoyu looked at him funny and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his foreign nose nail, "I live with Xiaoxiao."


    "Don''t touch!" Jomai hates it! Waving her hand, her voice was a little Niang, "limited edition, okay? I can''t bear to touch it. Just have a look. "


    "Doesn''t it hurt to make a hole in your nose?" Fang Xiaoyu was cold when she thought about it.


    Joe Mai looked at her earlobe. "Does it hurt to pierce her ear?"


    "That''s different."


    "Why is it different? It''s all meat! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to play. She stared at Qiao Mai carefully and said seriously, "Qiao Mai, forget what you just heard!"


    Qiao Mai pulled his thoughts back and asked solemnly, "Su Xiaoxiao, does the president know about this?"


    "What''s up?" Fang Xiaoyu interposed, as if very serious, "what happened?"


    She thought for a moment, hesitated again and again, and answered softly, "he knows."


    Does the president know?


    Joe Mai''s expression was a little serious. He frowned and thought in his heart. You know? Is that acquiescence in such a corrupt thing?

 Chapter 416

    "So don''t say it. What''s the use of saying it? How bad is it to screw up the party? There are all dignified people here, and what''s reputation? Can I eat it for dinner? " Su Xiaoxiao has learned not to care, "Joe wheat, do you understand what I mean? I don''t want to trouble you. If you announce it, it''s you who will leave. "


    Although I really want to say it, Joe Mai also knows the weight. He frowned and was silent. He took two goblets, handed her a cup, touched it with her and Fang Xiaoyu, and then drank the wine in the wine.


    The reputation is searching for Su Xiaoxiao''s figure. He inserts one hand into his trouser pocket and holds a red wine cup. His every move is very king style.


    It''s time to greet her.


    "Wow, Su tezhu, you are so beautiful today! The promotional film is crazy. "


    "That island is so beautiful. Where is it?"


    "Su tezhu, how do you wear the same dress as designer Huo? Is it a coincidence or deliberately competing with her for the limelight? "


    Once this topic was opened, it really became a topic, and all kinds of questions poured in.


    "Yes! As like as two peas! Even the headwear as like as two peas! "


    "Why? Is it coincidence or intentional? Does she learn from you or do you learn from her? "


    "Coincidence, coincidence." Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Xiaoyu''s hand in the confusion and pulled her forward. "It''s just a coincidence. Don''t think about it. It''s really just a coincidence."


    "Ah! Don''t go! Take a picture! "


    The two girls walked far away and deliberately avoided this problem, but everyone was very interested. I talked about it one by one.


    For a time, the incident that the heroine of the promotional film collided with the designer became a hot spot, and everyone in the banquet hall knew it.


    The high reputation also heard such comments, and he frowned unhappily.


    Next to a row of exquisite cakes.


    Huo houkun was surrounded by several middle-aged men in straight suits. Everyone held goblets and worshipped him¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Huo is really lucky. Miss Meizhen can become famous in one fell swoop when she first enters the design circle, and Mr. Sheng appreciates that they are communicating. It''s really a lucky thing."


    "Yes, it''s well known that President Sheng''s private life is particularly dignified. I''m afraid it''s true to have a private contact with lingai this time."


    "Companies that can get on with Sheng can prosper day by day, let alone become relatives? In a short time, you Huo''s will surpass Bai Lian''s! "


    As soon as the pace of fame stagnated, he frowned and the storm swept through his eyes!


    "The woman who can be loved by President Sheng must have her excellence."


    Fingers tightened, joints turned white, and the famous sharp eyes fell on Huo houkun''s back!


    "Yes, I heard Meizhen say that they have been dating for nearly a year. As for marriage, it all depends on their young people''s own meaning. As elders, I give them enough space, don''t intervene and don''t give suggestions. They''ll be happy."


    "Hou Kun, I heard that all the people involved in Li Youwei''s case were jailed. Those who had something to do with him were dismissed by Bailian''s and Sheng''s group, never hired, and expelled from Jiangcheng. Aren''t you and Li Youwei relatives? You''re still here. It''s enough to show that making love is in President Sheng''s heart. "


    "Hou Kun, what will happen in the future may depend on you. After all, the big tree behind you is too big."

 Chapter 417

    "Yes, yes, we are all friends. If we can help, we can help. As long as I Huo can do it."


    The proud face of the high reputation becomes a little pale in an instant!


    He never knew that he had been put on display!


    Cold eyes fell on the man who said this!


    "President Sheng?" Another person inadvertently raised his eyes and saw the famous expression, which frightened his chest. Talking about him behind his back is a big taboo.


    A Sheng always made everyone feel sluggish and turned their eyes towards this side.


    "Sheng Zonghao."


    "Sheng Zonghao!"


    Huo houkun was even more frightened. Did he hear it¡° President Sheng Sheng. " For the moment of sharp eyes, it was like that all the oxygen in the body was pumped away, and there was only suffocation in the chest. Meizhen told me that she couldn''t say anything about it.


    The high reputation nodded and walked towards them. Everyone clearly felt that the air field was cold to zero.


    With a sharp breath in his eyes, he raised his glass to them, hooked his lips, and drank the red wine gracefully.


    Everyone also raised their glasses and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Congratulations to President Sheng. Love has a good harvest."


    "President Sheng is really a young talent. Now he takes the beautiful designer into his arms. He is really a winner in life." Someone began to butter up in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Huo houkun was so anxious that he was in a cold sweat and trembled in his heart. Meizhen made it clear that she would not announce it for the time being. How can she say it face to face!


    He had a good reputation, with a light hook on his lips and a farfetched smile. He was a little absent-minded. After drinking the wine, he walked away without saying anything.


    It''s a little difficult for us to understand president Sheng''s attitude. Why don''t we talk to our prospective father-in-law?


    "Hou Kun, President Sheng is too high and cold, so that love can control it?"


    Huo houkun''s nervous heart didn''t relax for a long time. He was so nervous that he didn''t hear what the people around him were saying.


    Shengyu saw Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu, but he didn''t look for her, but changed the direction of his steps. He put down his goblet, narrowed his eyes slightly like an ink halo, and went straight to the declaration platform. His cold eyes stared at the silver microphone, and his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    Long legs trotted onto the platform.


    The people who saw him had been successfully attracted by him. Under the bright light, his temperament was elegant, luxurious and cold as ice.


    "If you answer one question correctly, you will be rewarded with one million!" The low magnetic sound spread out and fell into everyone''s ears.


    In an uproar, the audience looked at the man in the center of the stage, with profound outline, exquisite facial features, dignity and perfection.


    Then there was a low voice of discussion.


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Xiaoyu asked Su Xiaoxiao blankly, "a million! This is too deep. The world of the rich really doesn''t understand. "


    Su smiled and stared at the reputation. His thin lips closed tightly, as if he was not happy. His eyes were a little cold. What''s his matter?


    For a moment, people began to speculate what had happened and what problems would be worth a million.


    After talking for a while, it was natural to be quiet, because the man in the middle of the high platform was a high reputation and a river city myth that can not be ignored. When he was there, everyone naturally had to abide by the rules.


    Huo Meizhen put down her goblet. She slowly took a few steps towards him, and her puzzled eyes fell on his cold face.


    Everyone draws a big question mark in their heart!


    The prestigious deep and sharp eyes stopped for a few seconds on Huo houkun''s face.


    Huo houkun''s heart tightened when he touched this line of sight! This question has something to do with yourself?


    "Who knows who is the designer of eternal series? Say her name. If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded with a million dollars! " A gloomy smile appeared on the face of all living beings. His eyes always fell on Huo houkun''s face.

 Chapter 418

    Huo Meizhen panicked! The beautiful cherry lips are pale!


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu are depressed! The whole body is stiff.


    Joe Mai leaned leisurely on the bar, stroked his chin and looked at the man in the middle of the declaration table, trying to study the president''s heart.


    A million dollars? That''s a lot.


    The rest of the people present were confused.


    And whispered, isn''t this designer Huo Meizhen?


    It''s written on the logo at the door, and it''s also equipped with photos.


    "That''s strange. What''s the problem? The answer is already obvious. " Someone whispered doubts.


    "There is only one possibility. All we see is the appearance." Others whispered.


    "No, I think it''s also possible that President Sheng exercised our courage. Generally, no one will answer the obvious answer. But if you answer, you may get a million dollars. "


    Standing in the middle of the high platform, Shengyu holds a silver microphone in his hand. His words are neither light nor heavy. "Who knows the answer, please come up and answer. If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded on the spot. If you answer wrong, you will be dismissed. If you are from other companies, you will never cooperate with your company! So let''s think about it. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Originally, there were people who wanted to go up and answer. They were frightened by President Sheng''s supplement and swallowed the words in their throat.


    There was another small commotion under the stage, and everyone talked in groups of three and five.


    Huo houkun is the most foggy.


    With her high-profile eyes, Huo Meizhen saw her stiff father not far away.


    "Tell all of us that we can''t take this one million dollars! Don''t answer. If you are wrong, the loss will be great. We have a project cooperation of more than 100 million with Sheng''s, and it will start soon. "


    "Don''t answer. This is a risk. If you answer wrong, the price will be too high."


    "It''s likely that this is just a game. The designer is Huo Meizhen. Who can figure out the thinking of President Sheng? Is this a game? "


    "Whether it''s a game or not, you can''t take risks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless comments, everyone''s attitude is almost one-sided, will not answer, will not lose big because of small things.


    Two minutes later, there was a lot of commotion, but no one came to the podium.


    Huo Meizhen looked for Qiao Mai and saw his evil smile on his lips. She suddenly felt afraid.


    Standing in front of the podium surrounded by flowers, the light is reflected in his smooth outline, making his whole face look more three-dimensional and perfect.


    The girl beside Fang Xiaoyu Lala was so excited that she was about to go, "smile, can I go up and get this million?!!!!"


    "Don''t go!" Su Xiaoxiao nervously held her hand. "Xiaoyu, he''s really dangerous now. Doesn''t he even want Sheng''s reputation? In the past, when I wanted to expose it, he told me that the reputation of Sheng group was far higher than my personal interests, and he would not choose to expose it on such an occasion today. "


    "Maybe it''s because he''s in love with you now?" Fang Xiaoyu guessed, "does he want justice for you?"


    "Impossible." Su smiled and analyzed, "I can''t see it. He''s not abnormal today and doesn''t intend to say. This is an ordinary celebration banquet. It''s a happy banquet."


    "Then why did he come out so suddenly?"


    "No matter why, no matter how big the amount is, we can''t show up. In this way, it''s none of our business to poke out the basket, okay?"


    At this time, Joe wheat not far away touched the tip of his nose and stepped towards the podium.

 Chapter 419

    "Jomai!" Su Xiaoxiao, with sharp eyes, saw him walking in the still crowd. His yellow hair was particularly eye-catching.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s breath stagnated!


    Joe Mai only heard her call, but he didn''t look back and went straight to the podium.


    When hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s call, many people looked at Qiao Mai.


    Huo Meizhen''s eyes were astringent and her whole body became stiff.


    Joe Mai''s move attracted everyone''s attention in the banquet hall!


    The high reputation also looked at him. There was unspeakable silence and indifference in his expression. He had seen this alternative man and was very close to youYou. Fame doesn''t like him.


    Qiaomai''s lips were full of evil smiles. He stood in front of the high reputation, "president, I''ll risk being fired for your $1 million." As soon as the voice fell, he took the silver microphone with some confidence and coughed twice to clear his throat.


    Reputation was silent, his eyes stayed on him for a few seconds, thinking, have you told him? So confident? Did you use a complaining tone when you told him? Complain about not being fair for her?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s amber eyes stared at Qiao Mai, who was full of fluidity, and his heart was very tight.


    Fang Xiaoyu was excited, "smile, Qiao Mai is your true love! Absolutely Bisheng always loves you. But it''s a pity that I can get this one million dollars! "


    "The designer of eternal series is --" Qiao Mai''s voice became sonorous and deliberately sold it.


    There was no superfluous expression on the exquisite and peerless face.


    The audience held their breath and everyone''s eyes fell on Joe wheat.


    Huo Meizhen''s sight was blurred, her mind was confused, and her heart sank a little.


    "It''s Sue! Laugh! Laugh! "


    There was an uproar!


    The discussion became noisy.


    Huo houkun was confused in the whole circle. How could it be?


    Before all eyes cast on her, Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked out. Fang Xiaoyu went after her, "Xiaoxiao! Smile, don''t go. The good play has just begun! "


    When she shouted, the eyes around her threw at her!


    "President, am I right?" After Joe Mai asked, he put his hands in front of him.


    Reputation saw Su Xiaoxiao walking to the door of the banquet hall at a glance, and Fang Xiaoyu hurried after her. He left Qiao Mai and quickly walked down the declaration platform, flashed through the crowd and walked towards her!


    At the door, he took her hand and said, "smile."


    Su smiled back and stared at him with hatred, "this is not a surprise, it''s a shock! Do you still want me to thank you? "


    "As for what happened, I think only miss Huo Meizhen knows best."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu looked towards the sound source. In the middle of the declaration platform, Qiao Mai touched the nose nail and held the silver microphone. He continued, "now let''s invite Miss Huo Meizhen to explain? Let''s applaud? "


    In the crowd, Huo houkun turned green and was surrounded by countless voices of doubt.


    Huo Meizhen''s face was as pale as paper and her whole body was shaky. All questioning eyes were thrown at her. All kinds of arguments against her were heard, and she was about to run away.


    "Miss Huo? There should be an explanation for everything! Why should I say I''m sorry if I steal other people''s designs? " Joe Mai was on the stage.


    Under the coax of Qiao Mai, all the people who care about the eternal series surrounded Huo Meizhen and tried to find the truth.


    The banquet hall was in chaos and the atmosphere was hot and dry.


    Su Xiaoxiao glared at his reputation, took his hand out of his palm and turned away.


    "Smile!" He regained his consciousness and hurried to catch up.


    Sue smiled and ran with her dress. Shengyu also ran to catch up!

 Chapter 420

    Liufang Xiaoyu stood in a dilemma at the door. She sighed, shook her head and smiled. What''s wrong with her? This is the best ending, isn''t it? Pinch what! Some things are your own, so you shouldn''t be robbed by others!


    Finally ran far away, next to the blooming roses, the reputation pulled Su Xiaoxiao into his arms, "Xiaoxiao!"


    Su smiled and pushed him. He loosened it, held her shoulder and asked incomprehensibly, "this is your honor. What are you angry about?"


    "Oh, what are you angry about?" Su Xiaoxiao waved his hand and stared at him unhappily, "reputation, you arranged everything? I''m like a clown, right? " She looked at what she as like as two peas in a pink dress dress. "The dress dress is the same, even the hairstyle is the same. Why do you want to play this? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You have prepared me for it! What will you make people talk about me like this? They will say I have a plan! "


    So you''re angry about it?


    Reputation said she was innocent. His big palm clenched her shoulder. "I really don''t know about clothes."


    She shook his hand. "Who believes it!"


    "..." the Adam''s apple rolled, and he knew that no amount of explanation was useful.


    Fame stared at her, took her hand and stepped away.


    "Where are you going? Let me go!" She broke free.


    He just didn''t let go, opened the Lamborghini door, stuffed her into the co pilot, sat back in the cab and started the car quickly.


    "Sheng..."


    "I really don''t know about clothes. How can I let you wear the same clothes as her?" He said quickly. He was also angry. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    In the process of waiting for the phone to be connected, Shengyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    He turned on the hands-free, holding the mobile phone in one hand and controlling the steering wheel in the other. The car goes all the way!


    The sound quality of the RBT is very good. Su Xiaoxiao stares at the changing neon lights in the night ahead, and she is not in a good mood.


    "President Sheng."


    "How come I ordered two pink dresses?" The voice of fame was freezing, and he was questioning.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a chill in the carriage. She was a little cold.


    With the hands-free on, she can hear each other''s voice clearly in the passenger car.


    "This..."


    "Say!" He was angry.


    The other party was silent for two seconds and said timidly, "this is the style reserved by Huo Meizhen. She decorated it herself on the sample version we provided. The skirt looks very good, so we made one more. We just received your call to prepare a pink dress. I was very satisfied with this one, so I sent it to her. Did you hit it?"


    "You don''t have to submit your resignation report. You''ll flash automatically!" Reputation''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Sheng..."


    Hung up the phone, Shengyu Junmei locked his face and didn''t look very good. He threw his cell phone and clenched the steering wheel with both hands.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot. She was thinking, is it really just a coincidence? As like as two peas? Can there be such a coincidence?


    After a long time, the reputation stared at the night ahead. He was explaining, "it''s really none of my business."


    "Don''t fire him." She turned her eyes.


    He was so cold that he was silent.


    "Things have happened, and firing him won''t help." Su smiled and sighed. She leaned back. "Go pick up Xiaoyu and send us back."


    "I''ll take you to a place." The famous Chuan character in his eyebrows became more and more tight. He didn''t want to make such a scene, but he privately talked about that he and Huo Meizhen were a couple? This is the obvious death! With his tolerance?


    "Where are you going so late?" Su smiled and looked at him. His face was not good. She didn''t bring her cell phone. Late at night, lonely men and women could not help being nervous.

 Chapter 421

    Reputation stared at the night ahead and drove the Lamborghini very fast. He repeated without delay, "go to a place."


    "Where to?" Su Xiaoxiao instinctively resisted, "reputation, you let me get off!"


    His face was dignified. He looked at her, and his face sank. "What are you angry about? You say it. " I can explain!


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was yelled by him. She looked a little cramped, "you drive!"


    Reputation looked away, and the atmosphere in the carriage was a little subtle.


    Both seemed to have some discontent and anger.


    "You planned to expose her in this way, didn''t you?" Su smiled and blurted out. She said with some emotion, "is the party over? No explanation? Do you know that the banquet hall has been fried? You have troubled me. I don''t know what other people should gossip about tomorrow. "


    "It''s all happened. It''s no use saying more." "I was going to make her proud for another night and let her write her resignation letter tomorrow," said the high-profile voice


    "Then why did you suddenly release a million dollars? This is many times higher than the design fee! " She is very dissatisfied!


    In the face of her questioning, he was in a bad mood. Recalling what he heard, he opened his thin lips, "because I heard rumors. Huo Meizhen''s family is spreading rumors that I am in private contact with her. I think nothing is more beautiful than the counterattack tonight." He doesn''t regret it.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened. Is money so capricious? What happened to the rumor?


    "You can explain it, not do it disrespectfully."


    Her persistence made the reputation frown, "Miss Su Xiaoxiao! I know exactly what I''m doing! " Although I didn''t look at her, my attitude was firm.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in her chair and stopped talking.


    Yes, he is famous. He is the myth of Jiangcheng. He is the man standing in the clouds whom everyone worships. What reason does he have to accept his criticism?


    At this time, the Blue Moon Castle, in the banquet hall on the first floor, has indeed exploded.


    Qiaomai controlled the whole scene. Maybe he drank some wine or because of his character. He stood in front of the declaration stage, holding a silver microphone, and seemed to take himself as the protagonist, "designer Huo? Give you a chance to wash white. What? Not going up? "


    Under the stage, Fang Xiaoyu stared at Huo Meizhen, whose face was as pale as paper. This woman was quite beautiful.


    Almost all eyes focused on Huo Meizhen, and all kinds of discussions around her were heard. She felt like her head was going to explode.


    "Miss Huo, what''s going on? Is what he said true? "


    "The president is gone, and there is no one to prove it. Go explain and clarify!"


    Not far away, Huo houkun was surrounded by his old friends as soon as he stepped forward, "Hou Kun, what''s going on? Isn''t president Sheng your future son-in-law? Why did you run after another woman? "


    "Is there something wrong with your feelings?"


    "Hou Kun, is your daughter a designer?"


    Huo houkun looked at his tottering daughter and was worried. He pushed aside the crowd and rushed to his daughter, "Meizhen, Meizhen!"


    Huo houkun grabbed his daughter by the wrist and dragged her to the gate of the banquet hall.


    "Let go! Let go! " He is eager to protect his daughter.


    All the people in the way, Huo houkun didn''t give a good face. No matter who asked questions, he ignored them.


    At the door, Anxin and Ou Mengru were stunned when they looked at this scene. Anxin was shocked by the prestigious behavior. Is this what he said? Don''t make a statement. Will he have a way to deal with it?


    Is that his way of handling a good celebration party like this?

 Chapter 422

    It seems that he really likes to laugh.


    In order to laugh, the reputation of Sheng group is gone.


    In the cognition of Anxin, Shengyu has always been cautious, and nothing is more important than the reputation of the group.


    This time, it really completely refreshed his cognition of reputation.


    "Letter, is this true?"


    Ou Mengru thought it was incredible. She looked at the back of Huo Meizhen, but seemed sure that Anxin knew the truth of the matter. After all, it is a product of cooperation with Brion.


    "Yes." He nodded, but said nothing more.


    Ou Mengru was particularly shocked. She slowly took back her eyes, "stealing other people''s works... Being exposed on this occasion? President Sheng wants to fix her? There are many ways to deal with such things. "


    Out of the banquet hall, a wind blew from somewhere. Huo Meizhen suddenly woke up. She took off her father''s hand and stared at him, "why?"


    "Ah?" Huo houkun was blankly, "you ask me?"


    "Who are you asking?" She had a heartache, tears in her eyes, and her mood was out of control. "Why is it so good? He can''t abandon the reputation of Sheng group! "


    "Meizhen, tell Dad, are you really stealing other people''s works?"


    "That''s not the point!!" Huo Meizhen roared. She clenched her fist and asked coldly, "Dad, tell me the truth! Are you looking for a good reputation? " She has a very bad premonition. She hates it to the bone!


    "..." Huo houkun slowly recalled, "it was not his father who went to find him. He just ran into him when he passed by."


    "What did you say?" Her whole body trembled as she stared at him.


    "Tell me... Dad was telling his friends that you were in private with him, and then the friends flattered dad, which was just heard by President Sheng."


    Huo Meizhen bit her lower lip and felt heartache. She couldn''t ask anything.


    "Meizhen, but President Sheng is not angry. Dad can guarantee that he also had a drink with us. His face is a little cold, but it''s his usual coldness! He was born like that. He rarely smiles. If he can drink with us, it means he''s not angry. "


    Staring at her father for a long time, she said astringently, "thank you for coming, thank you for successfully pushing your daughter to destruction!! thank you! You can go! "


    "..." in the face of inexplicable accusations, Huo houkun didn''t know why.


    "Reputation and I... There is nothing between us! We are not even friends! " Douda''s tears rolled down her eyes. She sucked her nose and said sadly, "I''ve been pestering him, I love him deeply, and he''s always been a rejection of me! I didn''t want my mother to worry, so I lied to her that day and lied to her that we were dating. "


    Huo houkun seems to have been scratched by a sharp blade!


    He saw his daughter shivering down the stairs


    Huo Meizhen regretted and embarrassed, but these were not as painful as her heart. She finally lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    Huo houkun couldn''t believe it. His daughter lied.


    Reputation chased Su Xiaoxiao away. She was clearly the biggest beneficiary. She could successfully fight back without giving out any text.


    And the reputation, he was still concerned about her feelings.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Huo Meizhen laughed at herself. She cried and laughed at herself.


    Compared with Su Xiaoxiao, he is worthless in his high reputation.

 Chapter 423

    Huo houkun hasn''t lost his mind yet. Since his daughter pesters others and they don''t like her at all, it''s strange that Sheng is not angry.


    He has never had an affair and his private life has always been clean.


    But today, I even said everywhere that he was with his daughter. This is rumor and spreading rumors. This behavior is the most hated by reputation.


    Huo houkun didn''t catch up. He thought he should give his daughter space. After all, it happened because of yourself.


    But did my daughter really steal other people''s works?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Wearing a pink evening dress, Huo Meizhen was crying in the evening wind. She was walking. Her heart was broken. She didn''t know what to do tomorrow. She didn''t know whether she could bear those strange eyes.


    I don''t know how long she walked, a purple figure blocked her way.


    Slowly lift up your tears.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at the tears on her face without any expression, "what are you crying for? It''s someone else''s stuff, but it doesn''t belong to you. The robbed man hasn''t cried yet! "


    "Who are you?" Huo Meizhen stared at her coldly and suddenly remembered that when she entered the banquet hall, she brought a girl in a purple skirt in addition to Su Xiaoxiao. Is that her?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I came to slap my face!" Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes around and looked up, "ready, I''ll go after slapping!"


    Her eyes were tight. "Have I offended you?"


    "No. But you slapped Su Xiaoxiao in the face, don''t you remember? " Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was clean and powerful. "I''ve always wanted to help her, but I didn''t have a chance to know you. It''s good today. Everyone in the banquet hall knows you."


    Huo Meizhen subconsciously retreated. She was frightened by Fang Xiaoyu''s momentum, but before she started, a crisp and loud slap came up!!


    Hit her in the face!


    I thought it was a friend comforting her. Seeing this scene, Huo houkun rushed up to fight back, "who are you? What are you doing?! "


    "You stop!" Fang Xiaoyu pointed to him, "I''m here to pay my debts! Leave when you''re finished! I learned Taekwondo. Neither of you will be my opponent! "


    Taekwondo? Taekwondo again!


    Staring at Fang Xiaoyu''s back, Huo Meizhen''s face was burning!


    "Are you okay? Meizhen, do you mind? " The heart of being a father is breaking.


    Huo Meizhen shook off his hand, "don''t pay attention to me!" He staggered forward. She hated, hated... She never thought that behind the brilliance, she was so embarrassed. She never thought that fame was really so cruel.


    Huo houkun couldn''t bear to follow her for fear that his daughter would be bullied again.


    "Show off! Why don''t you show off! I said don''t tell anyone! Don''t say, don''t say! Can''t you hear my hint? "


    "..." Huo houkun twisted his thick eyebrows. He was uncomfortable, but he wouldn''t argue with his daughter. He really talked too much about it.


    His daughter is in a bad mood, and he should accept the inflator. What''s more, his appearance today is a mistake.


    It''s his fault. It''s all his fault.


    Fang Xiaoyu stepped on the moonlight to the road and was looking around to take a taxi.


    A black sports car stopped in front of him, the window rolled down, and Joe Mac''s radiant face appeared in the cab, "Hey! beauty! Get in the car! "


    The first time we met, and this guy was too afraid of the scene and his behavior was very special. Fang Xiaoyu politely refused, "I''ll just take a taxi."


    Joe Mai looked at her carefully. He smiled. "Are you sure you have money?" How about a dress? No pockets, no bags.

 Chapter 424

    Fang Xiaoyu frowned. The man was too careful.


    Qiao Mai got off the bus, bypassed the car body and opened the co pilot''s door for her. "Su Xiaoxiao''s good friend, of course, is also my friend. Get in the car."


    "You have a good relationship with her?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at him suspiciously. Why didn''t she hear Xiaoxiao mention it.


    Joe Mai replied bluntly, "of course it can''t compare with your relationship, but we have common detractors."


    "Huo Meizhen?"


    "Well, now you hate her, so are we friends?" Joe Mai leaned on the body, tall and thin, "did you hit her just now? It''s a bit of taking advantage of people''s danger. I don''t appreciate it. "


    "Just keep your promise. I don''t appreciate your behavior. The whole thing is to fall into a well." Fang Xiaoyu shrugged. "I promised to smile. If I had the chance to see her, I would slap her back. I missed it this time. I don''t know when to wait for the next meeting."


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Jomai''s eyes were bright and his voice was not as powerful as a man''s.


    Fang Xiaoyu always feels strange. It sounds awkward, but his character is more pleasant.


    It''s very tall, but it looks like a tree trunk. It''s single and floating. The skin is a little abnormal. It has yellow hair and a dazzling nose nail. Is it still popular these days?


    But she got on the bus because she really didn''t have any money.


    Along the way, two people with similar personalities talked like this.


    "Where do you work?"


    "Berian."


    "I''m in the design department of Shengshi group."


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at him. "Do you like yellow hair? So yellow, very non mainstream, okay? I''m out of breath. "


    "Can''t you see I''m half blood? I must doubt your taste. " Joe Mai said proudly, "I''m pure natural. Which barber shop can help me dye such a beautiful color? It''s too uniform, okay? "


    It turned out to be a mixed race. Fang Xiaoyu felt suddenly enlightened.


    The original strange feeling is mixed with blood.


    But what''s the matter with this soft voice? Mother!


    "Put away your doubts, please appreciate my character!" As if to see what was in her mind, jomai looked at her.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Black Lamborghini gallops on the main road in the suburbs! It''s gallop! It must be galloping!


    It has obviously deviated from the center of Jiangcheng.


    There are no towering buildings on both sides of the road, only street lamps emit dim light.


    "Reputation, where are you taking me?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at him again. "You''ve been driving for half an hour. Slow down. It''s dangerous!"


    "It''s almost there." His mood improved and his tone eased a lot.


    Looking at the night flickering out of the window, Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in her chair. As soon as she calmed down, she couldn''t help thinking of Anxin. She saw him tonight. Specifically, she would still be a little sad to see him and Ou Mengru. She knew they were going to get married.


    Ten minutes later, Lamborghini stopped.


    Shengyu untied her seat belt, got out of the car, quickly bypassed the body and opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car. The cool night wind blew. She took a deep breath. The air in the suburbs was really fresh, mixed with the smell of soil. But she''s a little sleepy. It''s getting late.


    She saw a mountain in front of her, and his car was parked at the foot of the mountain. There was a sign on the door at the entrance.


    "Yuemingshan?" Su smiled and looked at him in surprise. "It''s so late. Do you want to take me up the mountain?"

 Chapter 425

    "Will you walk with me?" The famous ink eyes stared at her, and the low magnetic soft voice fell into her heart.


    Su smiled into his eyes. His face looked white and beautiful under the street lamp. He came all the time. What else to ask? What if it''s not good?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shengyu took her hand and took her step.


    His palm is wide and warm, and her fingers are a little cold. She is held in this way, and the temperature in the palm is transmitted.


    Night, especially silent.


    Wind, cool.


    Only footsteps could be heard around.


    There is a winding asphalt road on the mountain. On both sides are LDE light strips wrapped around the trunk. The maple trees here are tall and lush, with a life span of hundreds of years. Each tree is hung with a sign with a detailed introduction of the trees. This is a famous mountain in Jiangcheng.


    But because it was bought by a prestigious private person, no one would come here on weekdays.


    "Have you been here?" He inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, took her in one hand, slowed down and waited for her, "the scenery is good."


    "Why do you come to climb the mountain in the middle of the night?" Su Xiaoxiao followed him. "Have you considered what will happen tomorrow? What if tonight''s story is reported? What should Huo Meizhen do? What should I do? Is this the first black spot in the history of Sheng group? "


    "What else can I do?" Sheng Sheng''s voice is low and soft. "No one dares to catch the wind if the media doesn''t capture it. In Jiangcheng, most magazines and newspapers belong to Sheng. What they publish is reviewed by special institutions and publish some news that is not conducive to Sheng''s group, unless they don''t want to mix up."


    No one dared to criticize his ability, and Su Xiaoxiao did not doubt it.


    However, given such a heavy blow to Huo Meizhen, can she still raise her head in Sheng''s group?


    "What about Huo Meizhen?"


    "According to her character, she will submit her resignation application tomorrow and may go abroad." She was brave enough to privately say that she was my girlfriend, and his father was more brave. As soon as I let him go, he was floating. She really thought she was something


    Reputation has always hated people who make rumors!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand what he said, and she didn''t say much.


    Follow him, her hand in his palm.


    She felt a little awkward. When she didn''t communicate, she just felt her cheeks a little hot.


    So she took her hand out of his palm, "I can go myself."


    He turned to stop her, put his hands on her shoulders, and sprayed warm breath on her face. "I don''t want to pull you, I just want to hold you."


    "High reputation." She greeted him with a heart pounding, "don''t be so kind to me. I''m afraid I won''t give you what you want. I''ll feel very sorry and you''ll be disappointed."


    "Why not?" He stared at her and suddenly felt a little sad. His voice reminded him in a low voice, "Anxin is getting married."


    "This has nothing to do with Anxin." She was anxious to explain. She was really afraid that Anxin would be involved if she didn''t agree with her words. With more times involved, the reputation would hate Anxin. "It''s my own problem. Really, it has nothing to do with him."


    "All right, all right." Seeing her nervousness and reputation, her eyes were gentle, "there is a pavilion on the top of the mountain. Let''s go up and talk about anything."


    With that, he stepped forward and looked away, with some cold in his eyes.


    Looking at his tall back, Su Xiaoxiao followed him.


    The night wind on the mountain is cool, the trees are lush, there are street lamps on both sides of the asphalt road, and some tall trees are winding the lamp belt, which is emitting beautiful light.

 Chapter 426

    Colorful butterflies are flying, there are some morning glory vines on both sides, and wild lilies in full bloom, which are fragrant and pleasant.


    The scenery is still very good.


    Yueming mountain is not steep. There are repaired roads on all sides of the southeast and northwest. There are asphalt roads and stairs. It used to be a famous tourist attraction.


    But since we got together with the Sheng family, it has become the private property of the Sheng family. No one dares to approach it on weekdays.


    On the hillside in the East is the famous Jinyu villa.


    Only Ye Fu and Liu Ma live in such a big villa. No, there should be another person, just that person


    (about the Sheng family, I''ll focus on it when the feelings of laughter and reputation heat up. I tell you, the Sheng family has a huge secret. This secret has something to do with many people. You can guess first ~)


    It only took ten minutes to go up the mountain along the asphalt road.


    The octagonal pavilion on the top of the mountain is clean and spotless.


    This location has a very good view. In the distance, there are dim lights. That is the night view of Jiangcheng. This most prosperous city in the world has become a sea of lights.


    There are two bottles of red wine, two goblets and some warm sweets on the stone table. It is obvious that someone has just set them up.


    Su smiled and looked around suspiciously, but there was no figure.


    "Sit down." Shengyu opened the bottle cap, poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body was slightly stiff. She looked at him warily. In the middle of the night, it was on the deserted mountain. What was he going to do?


    "Are you afraid of me taking medicine?" He didn''t look at her. He read her mind, took a drink from his glass and said, "if I want to do something about you, I can do it in the office."


    His chest stagnated and he had to admit that what he said was true.


    In fact, the reputation is quite gentleman. It was because of trust that she dared to come with him.


    He sat down opposite her. The pillars of the pavilion were wrapped with purple lamp bands, which were scattering beautiful light. Not far away were street lamps, and there was a bright moon in the sky.


    So visibility is OK.


    Sitting across the table, they can see each other''s faces.


    He clinked glasses with her and drank red wine.


    Shengyu''s expression is a little cold and lonely.


    "I like the night." He opened his lips and looked at the bright lights of the river city in the distance. "I like to come here, but I used to come alone." His voice was suddenly lonely.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have dinner. She was a little hungry. "Did you have dinner?"


    He shook his head and took another sip of wine. Seems to have something on your mind.


    She handed the dessert to him. "Have some first and pad your stomach. It''s getting late." I remember he had stomach trouble.


    "This is for you." He gathered the edge in his eyes and looked at her in a gentle voice. "Gu said that if you have low blood sugar, you should eat more sweets appropriately. I don''t think you ate much at the party."


    When it comes to Gu Zhi, Su Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. Doctor Gu seems to hate himself recently.


    "But you haven''t had dinner yet." She reached out and picked up a piece of cake and walked up to him. "You eat one and I''ll eat another."


    The reputation was a little surprised. He sat and she stood beside him. She handed the cake in front of him and held it in her hand.


    This is difficult to accept for the reputation of cleanliness.


    "Open your mouth." She looked at him with dark eyes and didn''t know he had a mania for cleanliness.


    The well-known perfect facial features were cold and hard. He opened his mouth unnaturally. She handed the cake into his mouth, then picked up a small piece and stuffed it into his mouth, "the taste is OK."


    He didn''t like sweets. For the first time, he thought this sweet scented osmanthus cake was so delicious.


    After eating a piece, he opened his mouth and reminded her with his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao picked up another piece and put it into his mouth. His lips are really beautiful and beautiful, "reputation, can I ask you a question to satisfy my curiosity?"


    Eating the cake, he nodded, "well."


    "You..." she looked at him and asked carefully, "have you adjusted your face?"

 Chapter 427

    The action of chewing the cake was slight. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Then he ate the cake in his mouth and drank red wine calmly.


    The whole process was elegant and calm. Su smiled and watched his every move, trying to see something from his look. If he did, he wouldn''t say it, would he?


    "What do you think?" Shengyu put down her glass and stood up to meet her at a close distance.


    His ink eyes are introverted and deep, and the light is reflected in his smooth face. The whole person is as handsome as nature.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you." She was a little nervous. Did she annoy him? Why did she ask such a question when she was distracted?


    Sheng Sheng leaned over slightly and touched the tip of his nose close to her. His voice was low magnetic and pleasant to hear, "is it completely natural?"? Would you like to check it? "


    She nervously stepped back two steps, "then you are really beautiful and talented."


    "Do you like it?" He held her smooth shoulders with both hands and took two steps to touch her thin lips to her ears. "Smile, remember you promised me to spend my birthday with me."


    "Well, I remember." Her steps seemed to stop, but she couldn''t go back.


    He put his chin gently on her shoulder and put his hands around her. "Will you give me a present?" His voice was soft and soft. It didn''t look like a high reputation at all. It''s like a child asking for a gift.


    "Yes." Her heart beat disorderly, and she pushed him gently.


    But he hugged her tightly. "Can I mention it?"


    "No." She refused instinctively because she was afraid that she couldn''t afford the gift he offered.


    She could clearly feel him slightly stunned, and then her whole body became hot.


    Reputation loosened her, stepped back and stared at her with deeper eyes, "Why are you so nervous? I just asked you for a birthday present. "


    "..." she was speechless.


    "Today is my birthday." He fixed his eyes on her and his voice was a little cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned and looked into his eyes. It took a long time for him to think, "happy birthday."


    "Where''s the gift?" The reputation held out his hand, "you said you would give me a gift."


    She was a little embarrassed. "I... I''m not ready yet."


    "But you said you would give me a present." He looked at her, as handsome as a God, "you can''t break your promise, especially in front of your friends."


    "I have nothing now... I have only one person. I can''t give myself to you?" She frowned and blushed again as soon as she spoke.


    "I don''t want you." Reputation made it clear, "I want a kiss."


    Su smiled and was surprised. He looked at him with fixed eyebrows and eyes, "high reputation..."


    "It''s just a very simple request. I just want to kiss you again, especially."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart missed half a beat. She looked complex. "Reputation, I think we... We really should keep an appropriate distance. I know you like me." She lowered her eyebrows and took a breath, "but it''s impossible between us, because you have a high reputation. You have an indelible influence in the whole world, and I''m just a special ordinary person. Such a big identity gap will put me under pressure. I won''t take this step. Even if I like you, I''ll remind myself that it''s not allowed!"


    "You are eager to refuse before I propose?" Shengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was unhappy, "Anxin can? Bailian''s is second only to Shengshi group in Jiangcheng! There is also a big difference between you and him! You can afford it? "

 Chapter 428

    "I can''t stand it!"


    As soon as the reputation anger came up, Su Xiaoxiao''s anger also ran up!


    "But you''re in love with him!" His face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly sharp as a blade, and his forbearing tone was slightly raised, "why can''t you fall in love with me? Getting married or not is the future! Don''t I have the charm of his Anxin? Why reject me instinctively?! Can you be fair?! Just because I''m famous? I''m famous. Am I wrong? "


    The questioning made Su smile a little confused. What are they arguing about?


    Is he angry? And yelling at her?


    At a close distance, Su Xiaoxiao could feel the cold burst from the reputation. Her head was a little messy. She was about to open her lips and say something, but he suddenly turned and left.


    The evening wind was cool and the leaves rustled.


    Until Shengyu walked ten meters away without looking back, a night wind blew, and Su Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up!


    "High reputation! You wait for me! " She was afraid to follow up. Would she throw her alone on the mountain at night?


    Fame went down the mountain with a cold face.


    She stepped on high heels and hurriedly followed behind. She was afraid of twisting her feet and didn''t dare to walk too fast. "She praised you, asshole! You wait for me! High reputation! How ungrateful! "


    On the asphalt road, he walked down the mountain with his slender legs.


    She chased down the hill with her dress.


    "High reputation -!" She was very angry.


    The eye color of high reputation twisted and suddenly stopped.


    Su Xiaoxiao could not stop her feet on the downhill because of inertia. Seeing the reputation stopped in front of her, she stretched out her hand to grab his arm, then turned around and threw herself in front of him. The other hand grabbed his other arm and stared at him breathlessly¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Throw me on the mountain alone? You can''t be so angry! What about your demeanor? " She let go of him, stood still, her bright eyes filled with complaints, "do you know I''m afraid of the dark! Girls are afraid of the dark! "


    Reputation stared at her, Junmei locked and shut up.


    Su smiled and bit her lips angrily. "Don''t be angry, will you?" Somehow, just trying to coax him. Even though she''s still angry.


    Sheng Sheng closed his thin lips and looked at him a little sadly.


    Her breathing calmed down. Standing in front of him, she suddenly felt some love for him. Today is his birthday. Doesn''t he have a family?


    Doesn''t his family celebrate his birthday?


    She saw a touch of loneliness in his eyes, and her anger disappeared.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the reputation was more pitiful than himself. At least Fang Xiaoyu was with her on her birthday.


    "Well, I''ll give you the gift you want." She put her hands back on his arm, gently stood on tiptoe and whispered, "but it''s just a birthday gift. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think too much."


    Reputation looked at her, his face slightly closed, and his frown loosened.


    There was no expression on his indifferent face, and the condensing gas that didn''t dissipate was telling the girl in front of him that he was still not very happy at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, gently stood on tiptoe, put his hands around his neck, summoned up courage and approached him with his cheeks


    Her pink lips gently touched his thin lips, cool touch, separated by a short distance, touched again, separated, touched again.


    It''s like teasing, but it''s not. She just doesn''t know how to kiss him.


    The late night wind touched her skin coldly.


    This was the first time Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to kiss a man. It was a little strange and clumsy, but she kissed very seriously.


    Her breath curled around the tip of the prestigious nose. His face was as beautiful as a God. Under the light, the distance between them was so close that he surrounded her back and kissed her lips in response. For a while, he would hold her upper lip and then her lower lip. Each action was full of tenderness.

 Chapter 429

    Her body pressed against his warm chest. The temperature of her body was getting hotter and hotter. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled. She hid and he kissed her deeper. Two people stick closer.


    Night, silence.


    Wind, cool.


    Stars twinkled in the sky.


    The kiss lasted a long time... Until his and her lips were a little sour, he reluctantly released her. This is his birthday present. It''s very precious.


    Under the street lamp, her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    He stared at her, his eyes cold and without a trace of happiness, as if he were still angry. But the ice in my heart has melted.


    "Happy birthday." Close at hand, she raised her eyes.


    He looked at her deeply, as if to look into the bottom of her eyes. After a long time, the famous throat made a sound, "HMM."


    So he stood face to face until Su Xiaoxiao touched his arm. "Let''s go. It''s late." Then he turned and stepped down the mountain.


    Reputation followed her, and they walked down the mountain.


    At this time, Jinyu villa is brightly lit.


    The precious flowers in the yard are in full bloom.


    In the restaurant, the huge crystal lamp emits bright light.


    Nearly 30 delicious dishes are placed on the five meter long sandalwood table. They smell fragrant and have just been taken out of the incubator.


    Yefu doesn''t have any appetite. Tonight, she is wearing a cheongsam and sitting in the dining chair with a lady''s head. Compared with her usual silk pajamas, she is very formal.


    She stared at the birthday cake with candles in the middle of the table. Her eyes were out of focus and her thoughts drifted away.


    He''s 28 years old, 28 years... Time flies.


    Liu Ma stood at the door of the living room looking forward to it. The yard was very calm. Insects and birds were singing, but there was no car coming in.


    Turn your eyes and look at the silent wall clock on the wall. It''s 10:30. Young master, aren''t you going to come back?


    Every year on his birthday, no matter how busy he is, he will take time to come back in the evening. Even if he has been a little stiff with his wife in recent years, he will come back for dinner. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he will come back, even if he leaves after dinner.


    But tonight, these dishes are hot and reheated. They have been hot many times. Still no one.


    "Call him."


    Liu Ma looked back and saw that ye Fu appeared behind her. Her eyes contained some loss.


    "OK." Walking to the tea table, Liu Ma was about to pick up the microphone when the landline rang.


    The clear and loud bell pierced the silence of the living room!


    Ye Fu looked back and there was some light in her eyes.


    Liu Ma looked at her and hurriedly connected. Before she could speak, a famous voice came from the receiver, "pack the food and prepare two bowls and chopsticks. I''ll come and get them right away."


    "Pack?" Liu Ma once thought she had heard wrong.


    Before she was sure, there was a busy beep on the other end of the cell phone. She held the receiver in amazement.


    "Packing?" Yeff came over. "Why pack? He came to get it? Won''t you stay and eat? " Ye Fu took a deep breath and found that the distance between her and her son was getting farther and farther. She had a deep sense of frustration.


    "The young master said he would prepare two bowls and chopsticks." Put the receiver, Liu Ma stood up and looked at Ye Fu. Ye Fu frowned.


    Liu Ma walked towards the restaurant.


    When the black Lamborghini came far towards Jinyu villa, the light cut through the silent night!


    Ye Fu stood in front of the French window of the living room and stared at the lights from far to near. Two minutes later, the famous car stopped in the yard of the villa.

 Chapter 430

    Liu Ma has bagged the packed dinner and put it on the tea table in the living room. Several delicious dishes are served in insulated bowls. The big cake with candles is also packed. It was made by Liu Ma and ye Fu.


    "Wait for me here and don''t get off." Shengyu told the girl in the co pilot, then got off and walked towards the villa.


    Through the rolled down window, Su Xiaoxiao saw that there were many beautiful flowers in the huge yard. The yard was very big. Looking around, she couldn''t see the edge. Rows of street lamps emitted bright light.


    The villa is not far away. It''s very beautiful and big.


    When the car came in, she saw the sign on the head of the door, a few gold-plated characters - Jinyu villa.


    Is this the famous Jinyu villa in Jiangcheng?


    The flowers are pleasant and the air is particularly fresh.


    At the door of the villa, Shengyu stopped with food in one hand and cake in the other hand. Looking back at Liu Ma, "don''t follow." Then he quickly went down the steps and walked towards Lamborghini.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw a figure standing faintly in front of the floor to ceiling window of the villa. It was a tall and graceful woman. I couldn''t see the specific details clearly. A cherry tree just blocked my sight.


    Reputation puts cakes and meals in the back seat of the car.


    Drove the car out of the yard.


    In the villa, looking at the distant car shadow, Yefu''s lips gently aroused a playful smile. She saw a girl sitting in the co pilot.


    Don''t follow?


    From this sentence, Liu Ma keenly caught something. She held her hands in front of her chest, and the whole person became a little nervous.


    Young master, are you with you?


    Ye Fu turned around and smiled at the nervous Liu Ma, as if laughing, and then walked upstairs with elegant steps. She seemed to be in a much better mood.


    Looking at the back of the woman who went upstairs, Liu Ma trembled with fear. She had determined that the woman in the car was youyou.


    Liu Ma''s mind is blank!


    In the middle of the night, all together? This relationship


    Lamborghini drove out of Jinyu villa, took a shortcut back to Jiangcheng, and stopped on a slightly secluded asphalt road. The parking position was where the reputation lost its first kiss. On that rainy night, he drove out of Jinyu villa and hit her.


    "Get off." He said as he unfastened his seat belt.


    Get out of the car with her. He pulls the door of the back seat for her.


    They sat in the RV, the door closed and the window rolled down.


    Before the tea table, Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao sat across the table. The soft evening wind blew in, and there was a bright moon in the sky.


    Shengyu took out the packaged food, put it on the tea table, handed her the chopsticks, opened the heat preservation bowls, and handed her a bowl of rice, "are you hungry? Try it. It''s still hot. "


    She was not uncomfortable. She was really hungry. She took the chopsticks, looked at him and began to eat.


    Shengyu also took off her idol''s burden, skillfully took vegetables with chopsticks and sent them to her mouth. From time to time, she used public chopsticks to put some vegetables in her bowl. "This taste is OK, and it''s generally not available outside."


    "Well, thank you." She is a little strange. She has a high reputation and good upbringing. In her impression, he can''t speak when eating.


    He ate a meal, raised his eyes and asked her, "are you tired?"


    "Well, a little."


    Shengyu poured her a glass of water, "in fact, drinking water during dinner is not good, which is easy to induce stomach disease, so if you are not very thirsty, you won''t drink it."


    "Yes." She bit the rice and looked at his handsome face with a smile. It was not so clear, "you know the owner of Jinyu villa very well?"


    The action of sandwiching vegetables paused. The famous sandwiched a piece of Dongpo meat into his mouth. After eating, he replied to her, "this is my home." He''s a little lost. She didn''t investigate him? Who owns Jinyu villa? It should be well known in Jiangcheng, right?

 Chapter 431

    "Your home?" She was really surprised, "then why did you pack it and take it away? You can go back to dinner. Is everyone waiting for you? " As soon as the words were spoken, she knew later that it must be because she was there. Why is he also a famous childe in Jiangcheng? How can she casually take a woman home? Tutoring should be very strict.


    So she bit her lip and felt that she had said the wrong thing.


    There was silence in the carriage.


    After a while, Su smiled and opened her lips again, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Shengyu looked at her and continued to eat without saying anything. The face is still very gentle.


    "Your family should want to accompany you on your birthday?" Su Xiaoxiao tried to break the silence. "They have prepared such delicious meals."


    "It''s enough to have you with me." When he answered, his eyes were cold.


    Her long lashes trembled. The cheeks are slightly hot.


    Does he have a bad relationship with his family? How can she compare with his family?


    Su Xiaoxiao had some guesses. It was not very far away, but he set up a home in the company. Even on his birthday, he took her to climb the mountain, and he didn''t receive a call from his family. For him with family, such a birthday is very lonely.


    After dinner, Shengyu cleaned up the table and put the cake on the table. "Blow a candle and make a wish. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. It''s a form."


    "Do you also believe in making wishes?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it before." His voice was low and thin, and his slender fingers opened the pink ribbon on the cake carton.


    "How can I believe it now?"


    "Because of you." He looked at her. "I want to make a wish related to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff. She pursed her lips and watched him insert the candle, then took out a lighter to light a candle, and then lit other candles on the cake.


    The cake illuminated by candles is very beautiful. The cake has two layers and is particularly exquisite. There is a number 28 on it and some English blessing words.


    Across the tea table, she stared at him. The car was very quiet.


    Sheng Sheng seriously lit the candle and didn''t notice her eyes. His handsome eyebrows were cold and his facial features were hard. When she thought of the birthday gift she gave him, her cheeks were a little hot.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." she patted her palm rhythmically and sang a happy birthday song for him.


    Across the tea table, the reputation was touched for a second. He raised his eyes. His eyes were very deep, as if he wanted to look her into the depths of his pupils for a long time until she finished singing the whole song.


    "Don''t you wish? What are you looking at me for? "


    He took back his eyes, folded his hands in front of his lips and closed his eyes.


    Made a wish about her.


    Then he opened his eyes. He blew out the candle and took the candle from the cake. "Need some cake?"


    She shook her head. "I can''t eat any more."


    "Me too." The corner of his lips rose. "I''ll take you back." With that, he opened the door, got out of the car and returned to the cab.


    The car started.


    Su Xiaoxiao packed the cake on the tea table in a carton and tied it with a ribbon. Somehow, she was in a low mood. Looking at the back of the high reputation, the sadness became stronger.


    Twenty minutes later, Lamborghini stopped downstairs in the shared apartment.


    There is also a shiny black luxury car parked next to it, which is absolutely eye-catching for this somewhat shabby community.

 Chapter 432

    When Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus, Shengyu got off the bus. He came to her. She didn''t hurry into the corridor and stood in front of him.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the night is slightly cool.


    Her lips rose. "Happy birthday." This is the third time I told him happy birthday tonight.


    Reputation looked at the girl in front of her silently. She put on makeup, wore a dress, and her hair was amazing.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked to the corridor step by step. She could feel the stare behind her. She pursed her lips and even deliberately stepped.


    "Good night."


    The footsteps were slightly sluggish, and the prestigious low magnetic soft voice fell in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose. She didn''t look back and stepped into the corridor.


    When Su Xiaoxiao''s back was about to disappear, Shengyu set his eyes on the black Volvo not far away. Why does this car look familiar?


    There was a faint feeling that his eyes were dark and he stepped towards the corridor.


    In front of the shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door without a key. The moment the door opened, she was surprised, "Joe Mai? Why are you here? "


    Joe Mai twisted the beer bottle in his hand and shook it slightly drunk. "Su Xiaoxiao? Why did you come back? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Where have you been? "


    "Where''s Xiaoyu?" She hurriedly pushed away Qiao Mai and walked into the living room. She smelled the smell of wine in the room, "Fang Xiaoyu!" She looked around, "Xiaoyu!"


    "I''m in the bathroom -"


    Su Xiaoxiao saw countless empty wine bottles on the tea table. She was in a cold mood and frowned at qiaomai. "What are you doing? Are you drunk? "


    Joe wheat stalled and took another sip of the bottle.


    A big hand pulled Joe wheat''s arm, and the next second the beer bottle was taken away.


    "Who?" Joe Mai regained his mind and saw his face as cold as a God. The whole person was shocked and stunned, "President?"


    When Sheng Sheng threw the bottle at him, the sound of the glass bottle falling apart frightened Su Xiaoxiao''s heart!


    The next second, jomai was dragged away by the reputation!


    When Su Xiaoxiao reflected and chased out, he only heard the footsteps dragging away in the corridor!


    She wanted to catch up. The bathroom door was opened. Fang Xiaoyu came out shakily, "smile? What sound? "


    Su Xiaoxiao had to help her. "What''s going on? How did you drink like this? How can Joe Mai say that he is also a man? How can you bring people home? "


    Fang Xiaoyu holds the wall and slides down. Su Xiaoxiao holds her. Xiaoyu has a beautiful meal on her chest. She is also wearing a purple evening dress. Su Xiaoxiao is really worried about her.


    The apartment is downstairs.


    Qiaomai was left in the car body, and the cold wind blew, and the whole person woke up a lot.


    More than a meter away, the high-profile put his hands into his trouser pockets and stared at him with a towering evil spirit in his eyes!


    Joe Mai shook his head and woke up. "President, when will you cash that one million dollars? I have to share half of Xiaoyu. She just asked me for it. I really picked it up. "


    "Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t come here." The reputation warned word by word, and a long lost bloodlust and dark color appeared on Jun''s face.


    Joe Mai hiccupped, leaned loosely on the car body, raised his eyes and asked, "why?" He really doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Reputation grabbed him by the collar, obviously lost patience, and punched him on the cheek!


    "High reputation!" At the entrance of the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao, who happened to see this scene, was stunned and frantically caught up with him, "reputation, stop!"

 Chapter 433

    Shengyu took advantage of this gap to put his knees on Joe wheat''s abdomen and grasp his arms with both hands! Every arrival leaves no room!


    Joe''s beer gushed out of his stomach! Screamed with pain.


    "High reputation!!" When Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Shengyu''s arm, she made a vicious circle, and Shengyu knocked qiaomai to the ground! Fall far away!


    Su Xiaoxiao was scared silly!


    The last punch was full of strength, and Joe Mai fell heavily to the ground. It was so painful!


    "High reputation!!!" Su smiled wildly and grabbed his arm with both hands. "Why are you hitting people?! It''s so heavy. What if you beat him to internal bleeding?! " She pushed him away angrily and turned to help Joe wheat, "Joe wheat, how are you? Does it matter? " She was burning with anxiety. A taekwondo coach of brother Hua could be beaten by him to bleed, not to mention the thin and weak Qiao Mai? Also drank wine, there is no resistance at all!


    Joe Mai was really badly hurt. He covered his abdomen, and his face was ferocious with pain. His whole head was confused. How could he provoke the president?


    "Jomai! How are you, jomai? " She panicked, regretted and blamed herself! Reason told her that she had to send jomai to the hospital immediately, so she quickly got up and stretched out her hand to Shengyu, "where''s the mobile phone?! Give me your cell phone! "


    Shengyu knew what she wanted. He stared at her, his face sank, and his lips didn''t answer.


    "Call 120! The case of brother Hua is an example! It''s still time to give you a chance to remedy! What if there is really internal bleeding?! Don''t be so careless about human life, will you? " Her mood finally broke out! Just yell at him, "high reputation! Give me your cell phone! "


    Reputation stared at her for a few seconds, still unmoved. Her thin lips condensed like a knife, like a cold statue without thoughts!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark, and his hands reached into his two trouser pockets at the same time!


    The move made Sheng Yu''s eyes cool, but he didn''t resist.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and asked for a fingerprint password. She couldn''t help but pick up his fingers and try one by one. Finally, she opened it and quickly dialed 120. She was racing against time in the whole process.


    On the phone, quickly report the location and jomai''s injury.


    After hanging up her cell phone, she slipped it back into Shengyu''s hand.


    "You hurry! Wait a minute, let the doctor see that you have to make headlines tomorrow! If it were spread out, the image would be greatly reduced, wouldn''t it? " She then turned and squatted down to look at Joe wheat, "how are you? Hold on a little longer. The ambulance will come soon. Is it very painful? " She''s a little overwhelmed.


    Shengyu didn''t go. He frowned and stared at Xiaoxiao, trying to help Qiao Mai. His Adam''s apple rolled, and his deep eyes were not sad or happy.


    Until the ambulance came and took jomai away.


    Su Xiaoxiao was relieved and handed everything over to the doctor. She prayed that Joe wheat would be fine.


    "Reputation, it''s your fault." She stood in front of him, frowned and accused, "he was brought back by Xiao Yu. I''ve been with you all night. It has nothing to do with me. Why did you hit him?" Well, she''s amorous.


    "How did he know that the wedding ring design was stolen?" Shengyu was very unhappy and asked coldly.


    If you don''t have a very good relationship, you won''t say anything about the group''s reputation according to Xiaoxiao''s character.


    There is only one possibility that the man has a good relationship with her.

 Chapter 434

    "Eavesdropping!" Su smiled and said nothing. "Are you going to blame him for tonight? How could he announce it if you weren''t crazy?! You want to improve yourself. When the effect is achieved, you find that the reputation of the group has also been damaged, so you start to rely on him, right? "


    His face was cold. "I only care about the extent of your relationship. Tell him such an important thing?"


    Su smiled and took a breath. She explained angrily, "at tonight''s party, Huo Meizhen tried to embarrass me, but she leaked her mouth, and then qiaomai just heard it. Do you think I would tell him? He''s also a designer, okay?! Why should I trust him? Don''t I know that once something gets out, it will damage the reputation of the company? He just overheard it! "


    He believed in the reputation, but he didn''t regret hitting qiaomai. The boy owed it!


    It''s not once or twice to see him close to Xiaoxiao!


    If he didn''t follow Xiaoxiao and didn''t want to get close to Xiaoxiao, how could he just eavesdrop? Well, that''s what he thinks. In front of love, saints will become cautious.


    "What''s the matter with you!" She was annoyed and sighed silently, "I have explained it so clearly! Don''t you believe it? "


    Reputation was silent for a while, but turned on the car and drove away with a Lamborghini!


    An elusive attitude! Change your face! Let Su Xiaoxiao feel flustered. The most sorry person is Joe Mai. I just wish him peace.


    The next morning.


    Qiao Mai, with a black nose and a swollen face, appeared in the company. He was still full of style. He wore hanging pants, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and pasted band aids everywhere on his face.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know he was coming to work until she went to the design department at noon.


    She stood at his desk, apologetic, "well, you''re all right?" It''s all like this. Still coming to work? So dedicated.


    "I dare say something?" Joe Mai Yang raised the card in his hand and was a little proud in his tone. "Ten million yuan, except one million dollars, the rest are medical expenses. Do you think my beating is worth it?"


    "Virtue!" Su smiled contemptuously, "you''re lucky. A friend of mine was almost killed by him. He''s still a taekwondo coach!"


    "The one who sent you flowers last time?" Joe Mai looked unbelievable and joked, "it''s lucky that you didn''t get killed if you dare to send you flowers. You and the president haven''t married yet. If you''re getting married, why not? Do all the men who have anything to do with you have to die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su smiled at him and turned away with the document in his arms.


    In the elevator, the mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked very surprised. "Like the wind?"


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s changed a lot since I haven''t seen it for two months. The promotional film is so beautiful." Ji Rufeng''s voice was still clean and pleasant, "did you go to Santorini Island? I see Sansheng stone. "


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s strange to have the best makeup artist and photographer walking together." Su Xiaoxiao was also infected by him. "Have you been there? The high reputation is the second time. I heard him say that I found the island when I went there for the first time. I haven''t been there since. "


    "My mother lived there for some time when she was recovering from injury. The scenery there is very good."


    "Rufeng, do you still have a chance to come back?"


    "What? Miss me? " Ji Rufeng''s voice is soft and pleasant, "don''t worry, you can see me right away."


    "When will you be back?" She walked out of the elevator with bright eyes.


    "Not me. It was fame that brought you to America. " He spoke mysteriously.

 Chapter 435

    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a few seconds. "I haven''t heard. Why are you going abroad? Still take me? "


    "Talk about a cooperation with Xiang Shi. Xiang Shi is right across from our company. Why don''t you come and see me so close?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t hear about the cooperation, and he went abroad to talk, "did the reputation say he would bring me?"


    "Definitely. How can he rest assured of leaving you alone in Jiangcheng? Is he still in the mood to work without you? " Ji Rufeng seems to regard them as a pair, "OK, smile, I''ll have a meeting first and contact again when I come. Bye ~"


    "Bye."


    In front of the president''s office, Su Xiaoxiao stared at the mobile phone that had just ended the call. She was stunned before she entered the password. She wondered. Are you going abroad?


    And take her? Why didn''t Sheng Sheng say anything? I don''t have any contracts with Xiang recently.


    Sheng Sheng is not in the office. The itinerary shows that he is meeting a very important customer.


    Su Xiaoxiao sorted out the work. She didn''t think much.


    After lunch, I didn''t see the reputation all afternoon. When I got off work, I was a little empty. I stared at his desk for a while, and then left with my bag.


    Just out of Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao was caught off guard by a group of media!


    "Miss Su! The promotional film is really beautiful! Are you acting as you are? "


    "You are not a person in the entertainment industry. How do you feel that you can make such a beautiful promotional film?"


    "Miss Su, will you transform into the entertainment industry? I heard that many advertisers want to talk about cooperation with you! "


    "Miss Su is really a natural beauty. Do you have the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was unable to move around. More and more questions from reporters made her have some tinnitus. She instinctively stretched out her hand to block the lens. "I''m sorry, please don''t do this. Please get out of the way. I''m just an ordinary worker and can''t enter the entertainment industry. This shooting is a coincidence."


    "Coincidence? Can you be specific? "


    "How could it be a coincidence? Find the answer!! "


    All the microphones in front of her!


    As soon as she moved away a few steps, the reporters surrounded her and surrounded the road in front of her!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s sight was blocked, staring at dozens of microphones in front of her. The camera click caught her by surprise. "The promotional film of the eternal series was originally shot by Miss ou and president an. The news was released. Everyone knows that they are busy with the wedding recently, so we took over."


    "Miss Su! This promotional film is sweet! Is it always possible for you and Sheng to pretend to be real and have mutual emotional disorder? Or do you play as you are? Already together? Just reveal it? "


    Asked about his feelings, Su Xiaoxiao answered unequivocally, "President Sheng and I are just the relationship between superiors and subordinates! Please don''t speculate! President Sheng doesn''t like others talking about his private life! I believe you know this better than I do! Please get out of the way. I''m really sorry. You''ll bring trouble to my life! " She refused the interview, reached out to block the microphone and walked forward.


    Silver Bentley stopped accurately. Huazi got out of the car and quickly walked towards Su Xiaoxiao. He pulled away the reporter, grabbed her hand and took her to the car.


    When the silver Bentley started, Su Xiaoxiao stared at huazi for a long time in surprise, "brother huazi?"


    "I don''t know whether this will help you out or cause trouble for you." Huazi turned his eyes and looked at her. He controlled the steering wheel with both hands. "I passed by."

 Chapter 436

    "Thank you." She looked at him. "How''s your recovery? Is it any tighter? "


    "Do you think I can do this?" Huazi''s lips rose, revealing a soft smile, "smile, are you happy?"


    "What?" She seemed surprised.


    His voice was clean and gentle. "I ask you, are you happy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The silver Bentley was driving in the car sea. The sunset spread all over the car body, entered through the window, and scattered on her and him.


    Huazi looked ahead and his voice was calm as usual. "Do you feel happy with the reputation?"


    Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly with her fingers clasped together. She turned her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were so gentle, like the gentle waves of the sea. "Brother Hua, have you seen the promotional film, too? How do you feel? Do you think we are a good match? "


    "In happiness, love is very important. It doesn''t matter if you don''t match. Do you love him?"


    She raised her lips and shook her head. "I didn''t think about it. I don''t dare to think about it. He has a high reputation."


    "But I feel like you''ve fallen in love with him." A faint pain flashed in huazi''s eyes. He said, "you look at his eyes as if they were shining. It''s difficult to deduce the state of you two in the promotional film. It''s all true investment."


    "..." Su smiled and pursed her lips. She couldn''t remember her state when making the promotional film.


    "Smile, if he can''t give you the happiness you want, please remember that there is another me. Whenever my arms will be open for you, you know?"


    Huazi''s voice seemed to come from a distant place, also like in a sleeping dream, but it floated into her ears so clearly and fell into her heart. It was soft and warm, which made her sad and made her wonder how to open her lips for a time.


    "Smile."


    She turned her eyes to meet his eyes.


    When the car stopped, huazi looked at her with such gentle eyes. He said, "except Anxin and reputation, I can''t give you to a third person."


    She frowned, "brother Hua..."


    "Remember what I said." Huazi gazed at her affectionately, with a gentle voice like the wind, "Anxin, you can''t marry. If you won''t marry a high reputation, then prepare to be my bride." Then he said quickly, "get off the bus. I have something to deal with." I didn''t want to hear her refusal, so I drove her away.


    Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes, unfastened her seat belt and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was closed after getting off, the silver Bentley drove away. She turned and looked at the distant car shadow with a heavy heart.


    The apartment was close at hand. Before entering the corridor, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, is that Miss Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Zhang of Xizhilang jelly company. Can I delay you for a few minutes?" The other party is a middle-aged man with an introverted voice and a particularly good attitude.


    Xizhilang jelly? What does it have to do with her?


    "Well, we''re going to launch a new flavor of jelly. I want to speak for you. Can you think about it?"


    "Speak for me?" Su smiled and was surprised as she went up the stairs.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the promotional films of the eternal series. Your appearance is in line with our requirements for spokesmen, and it''s especially in line with them. I fell in love with you at a glance. No star can enter your eyes. As for the remuneration, it''s twice as high as that of a first-line movie star, nearly 5 million. Think about it."


    Five million?

 Chapter 437

    Su Xiaoxiao was really surprised by this number.


    "You don''t have to refuse me in a hurry. You can consider it first. This is my private number. After considering it, call me back and look forward to cooperating with you. I''ll disturb you. Bye." With that, she hung up on convenience and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    Into the apartment, Fang Xiaoyu also just got off work.


    "Who are you calling? It''s getting busier and busier. " Fang Xiaoyu threw a jelly to her while joking, "try it! Just bought it! "


    "Happy man?"


    "Well! I only eat this brand. The taste is quite authentic. Although the price is a little expensive, it is also a brand. "


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t changed her shoes yet. Her mobile phone rings again. It''s also a strange number. After connecting, she still looks for her endorsement. This time it''s a high-heeled shoe with a reward of 2 million. The other party''s attitude is also very good. Finally, he looks forward to cooperation.


    "Speak for you?" Fang Xiaoyu was excited for her, "smile, you have become a star! What else to consider? Pick it up! "


    "That''s it." She put the jelly on the tea table. "The boss just called and asked me to speak for a new taste. The reward is 5 million yuan."


    "Xizhilang? Oh, My God! 5 million!!! Su Xiaoxiao, you''re rich! You''re rich! "


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in his chair, took the jelly and tore it open, picked some with a small spoon and gave it to his mouth, "I''m not a star, and I don''t plan to enter the entertainment industry. Why do I take this endorsement?"


    "You refuse?"


    "Yes."


    "You can accept the endorsement of jelly! Five million! So you don''t have to work part-time! Why can''t you get along with yourself? " Fang Xiaoyu gave her advice. "A word on behalf won''t delay you too much time. You have a stable salary and don''t have to be too tight in Sheng''s life! Su Xiaoxiao, your destiny has been completely rewritten, okay? Congratulations on getting rid of poverty! "


    "But..."


    "But what? Talk about it when you''re not working on Saturday and Sunday! Maybe you, Su Xiaoxiao, will become famous and become the first sister in Jiangcheng! All kinds of advertising endorsements are coming! "


    "I don''t want to! It''s no different from a star. You have to wear a mask and hat to wrap yourself tightly when you go out. " Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t like this kind of life, "you know? When I left the company just now, I was surrounded by the media, which scared me out of work! It''s terrible! One by one, they want to eat me! "


    Fang Xiaoyu was surprised and said with a smile, "there are advantages and disadvantages! Make money! Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible without money! "


    Su smiled and ate the jelly. She reached out and poked her head. She was determined.


    Fang Xiaoyu instinctively covered her chest and twisted her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She shook her head and took a deep breath. "I don''t know what happened recently. It always hurts suddenly, just like a needle. Just slow down." When the voice fell, she returned to her normal color and ate the jelly.


    "How long has this been happening? Go see a doctor? " She was inexplicably nervous.


    Fang Xiaoyu waved her hand carelessly, "what doctor do you see? I''ve passed Baidu. Maybe I''m a little tired. Just have a lot of rest. I don''t want to take any messy medicine! Doctors are usually liars! "


    "Anyway, we should pay attention to our poor health." Su Xiaoxiao was relieved to see her ruddy face and in a good mood. "You should also rest early. Going to bed more than 10 o''clock is tantamount to chronic suicide."

 Chapter 438

    Fang Xiaoyu smelled her, "OK, smile! That''s what I used to say about you! Now it''s your turn to talk about me? "


    "Mutual supervision, early to bed and early to rise!"


    "Body is the most important! Money can''t be earned! Life is your own! "


    In the evening.


    In Jinyu villa, the setting sun spreads over the precious flowers and plants in the yard, just like plating a layer of gold yarn, which is dreamy.


    In the living room of the European style villa.


    Such a picture appeared on the huge HD display screen on the wall.


    In the sea of flowers, on the Sansheng stone and under the warm sun, the reputation is wearing rings for girls


    Ye Fu stood in front of the screen holding the remote control and stared at the girl in the screen. Her whole nerves were tense.


    Yes, it''s so similar!


    Just like joy as like as two peas.


    Her heart was as like as two peas. The whole crowd was frightened.


    Until the three minute promotional film was played, another picture was turned into the screen.


    Yefu hasn''t calmed down yet. She pinches the remote control tightly, and her whole body is stiff.


    "Madam, it''s time to take medicine." Behind her, Liu Ma carried a steaming bone china bowl. She has seen this promotional film more than ten times.


    Yefu''s eyes seemed to have a wet mist, and the dark crack at the bottom of her heart was constantly tearing, "do you think women like this have magic? Can bewitch a man''s heart like a goblin? "


    She also asked Liu Ma this question ten times.


    Every time she didn''t answer, Liu Ma stepped forward, put the medicine bowl on the tea table, and then turned and left.


    Ye Fu took the remote control, pressed the playback button and watched the promotional film again.


    On the stone as like as two peas, the reputation is graceful and cold as a prince. He kisses the girl in front of her deeply. The girl is not outstanding, at least in Yifu''s eyes, she is not a beauty, but she has a face exactly like Joey, because Joey is shaking her feet.


    The past came, fear, all love and hatred poured into her! She stepped back and limped on the sofa! Staring at the girl on the screen, lost focus


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaogang and Fang Xiaoyu walked out of the apartment door. Her mobile phone rang. She looked stunned and connected¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Su, how are you thinking?" Before she could answer, the other party''s voice came.


    "Sorry, I have a stable job. I don''t want to take any endorsement for the time being. I''m mainly not interested."


    "But who doesn''t love money? We drive 5 million yuan, which is already very high. If you think the remuneration is low, you can increase the price. Money is not a problem. We are interested in your external image. "


    "I''m really sorry. Personally, I still like a simple and low-key life. I''m sorry."


    "Why don''t you think about it again? If you want to cooperate with us, contact me again. " Then he hung up again.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone and purses her lips.


    "What''s the matter? Is it you again? " Fang Xiaoyu asked curiously holding her arm.


    "It''s a happy man." Su smiled and looked at her with gentle eyes. "In fact, there''s nothing bad. I just don''t want to be famous. I don''t want to be crowded in the street. It''s both interview and signature. I think this kind of life is too tired."


    "That''s what makes everyone aspire." Fang Xiaoyu jokingly said, "some people climb up desperately and don''t hesitate to climb the director''s bed in order to fight for a good endorsement opportunity, while some people don''t move even if the opportunity is in front of them."


    She smiled but didn''t answer. She went downstairs and took the bus with Fang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 439

    On the bus, many people recognized Su Xiaoxiao, praised and accosted her, and others wanted to take a picture with her.


    It''s like she was recognized as a thief. Anyway, it''s an abnormal feeling for Su Xiaoxiao.


    It was not until she joined the Sheng group that she was completely relieved. She only hoped that the limelight would pass quickly. As soon as Anxin and miss Ou got married, they would become the focus of media attention, and everyone''s eyes would shift.


    28


    Another week.


    Another week, Anxin will get married.


    Thinking of this, Su smiled sadly and tightened her lips. My heart will still be slightly astringent.


    In the elevator.


    Her lower abdomen was a little painful and her waist was sour. She reached out and rubbed it, but she didn''t care much.


    Until I walked into the president''s office and sat down in a chair, my lower body was hot, "shit..." came to my aunt. And she was unprepared, did not say, did not pad a tampon.


    Look at your body, a light blue skirt.


    Sue smiled and closed her eyes in chagrin. She almost wanted to kill herself!


    But fortunately, the reputation is not in the office. Should he still have breakfast at this point?


    What? What?


    Her mind is running fast!


    I want to buy tampons, but the skirt is dirty. How can she buy it?


    The whole person was stiff and motionless, the feeling of warmth became more and more obvious, and the chairs were dirty.


    The automatic door of the office was opened at this time. Shengyu came in and saw her with a stiff look and a wrinkled eyebrow. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "..." she was embarrassed with a big face and couldn''t breathe with her fart.


    Shengyu went to her and put the documents in her hand on her desk. "This is sent to the planning department. It''s urgent."


    "Yes." She bit her lips and dared not move.


    He wondered, looked at her, focused on her expression and stiff posture, and suddenly his eyes closed: "sit here and wait for me."


    Then Su Xiaoxiao saw him out of the office. She didn''t know what Shengyu was going to do. She just closed her eyes angrily, took out her mobile phone and didn''t know who to send a message to, or she had better ask him for help when Shengyu came in again. No one else could come up to this floor.


    It''s just such an embarrassing thing. Do you really want to tell him?!


    God, I lost my face, okay!!!


    Su Xiaoxiao was completely crazy. She closed her eyes and really wanted to die for a second!!


    The office was extraordinarily quiet.


    Frowning, staring at the documents left by the high reputation, he dared not move.


    Why did you come all of a sudden, aunt? This is not today.


    Five minutes later, the office door opened again. Sheng Sheng put a black bag and a pink bag on her desk. "I''m going to a meeting." Then he swept his laptop without stopping for a moment and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take the bag until he left and the door closed.


    There are two bags of tampons in the black bag, a skirt and underwear in the pink bag


    As soon as her face was hot, she bit her lower lip, twisted the bag and rushed into the bathroom.


    After changing his clothes, Su Xiaoxiao wiped the dirty chair again, took a deep breath with the document, and then went out to deliver the urgent mail.


    This morning, she didn''t see the reputation again.


    As time went on, her embarrassment obviously decreased, and finally she was calm.


    Shengyu didn''t go back to the office after the meeting. He sat in the cafe in the living area, reading documents while drinking coffee.


    Give her enough space so she won''t be embarrassed.

 Chapter 440

    But like her, it should be a month - isn''t it normal?


    If it is normal, the time should be regular, and there will be no such oolong.


    Thinking of this, the finger tapping the keyboard paused slightly, covered the notebook, got up and walked to the infirmary.


    In the infirmary, Gu Zhi, dressed in white Divination as usual, was dispensing medicine, wearing a mask and hat. He looked elegant and handsome, as if he were an expert in the world.


    Although Gu Zhi was "locked up" here, he contributed to the whole medical community. Many new drugs developed by him have greatly alleviated the pain of patients.


    When Shengyu came to him, Gu zhitou greeted him without looking back, "president."


    "Irregular menstruation. Do you have any medicine?" Reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at him with fixed eyes.


    Gu Yi''s face was calm, "motherwort."


    "Do you have any here?"


    "No." Women''s medicine, how can I have it! Mr. President, I''m your exclusive doctor, okay!!! Shall we be cold?


    Reputation picked his eyebrows and turned away.


    Throughout the day, the reputation worked in the cafe in order not to cause her embarrassment.


    Still that sentence, give her enough space.


    Until after work.


    Fame appeared in the elevator waiting for her.


    Su smiled and printed her fingerprints. The ladder door opened. She was startled by the man inside. She looked at him. Did she come out or go downstairs? Seeing him standing still, she went in, printed her fingerprints, closed the ladder door, and they went downstairs together.


    Su smiled at him and saw him in a small space like the elevator. She would inevitably be embarrassed.


    No one spoke all the way. Only Su Xiaoxiao had an uncomfortable throat and coughed a few times.


    Out of the elevator, she and Shengyu walked one after another towards the revolving glass door at the exit of the hall.


    Out of the glass door, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the reputation that followed until her wrist was held by someone. Reputation couldn''t help pulling her to the parking lot.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" During the interrogation, he has been taken far away.


    In front of Lamborghini, the high reputation opened the door for her, "get in the car." The voice is gentle, but with a tone of command.


    Su smiled and frowned and sat in the car.


    He closed the door for her, then bypassed the body and sat in the cab.


    The car left Shengshi group and headed for the shared apartment.


    Take her home?


    Su smiled and pursed her lips without asking anything. She was wondering if he had anything to ask her?


    When the car was about to reach the shared apartment, it stopped outside the "spring pharmacy", Sheng Sheng untied his safety belt, got off the car and got into the pharmacy without saying a word.


    She looked at the figure suspiciously and went to the drugstore? Is he ill? Why not see doctor Gu?


    Until two minutes later, Shengyu came out and handed her a bag from the window.


    Then he got into the car without saying a word and drove her home.


    "For me?" She thought about it and looked at him.


    "Well, follow the instructions." The reputation looked at the front, and there was no superfluous expression on the cold face. "If it works, buy two boxes again. This is a course of treatment."


    "What''s the matter with me? Why should I take medicine? " During the questioning, she took out motherwort and was surprised by the above instructions¡ª¡ª


    It is conducive to postpartum lochia discharge, reduce menstrual pain and irregular menstruation


    As soon as her cheeks were hot, she put the medicine back in the bag and closed her eyes awkwardly.


    Shengyu didn''t say anything. He took her downstairs and watched her go upstairs.

 Chapter 441

    At this point, Fang Xiaoyu also got off work. When she just walked out of Bai Li''an''s house, the sunset spread over her. She suddenly felt a little dizzy. She stood by a car and held the body. It took a long time to relax. She covered her chest, took a deep breath, twisted her eyebrows, determined that she was all right, and then started to walk to the bus stop.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I always have the symptoms of nausea and dizziness. Sometimes I''m a little out of breath and my chest is stuffy.


    But this situation will not last long. Only ten seconds at most. Slow down, just like normal people.


    She didn''t care much.


    In the kitchen of a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao opens the refrigerator, takes some ingredients and is preparing to cook porridge. When her mobile phone rings, she frowns and doesn''t intend to pick it up.


    But the bell rang again and again.


    She finally slipped the answer button. Before she could speak, the other party''s voice couldn''t wait, "Miss Su, how are you thinking? Do you accept the 8 million endorsement? This is already the highest price we can offer. You can earn 8 million in only two hours. "


    "It''s not about money. I really don''t want to be famous. It''s that simple." Su Xiaoxiao held the mobile phone in one hand and took out two bottles of yogurt from the refrigerator in the other. "President Zhang, don''t contact me in the future. Really, I won''t consider this matter. I don''t want to be recognized on the street. Maybe everyone has their own aspirations." With that, she hung up. Now she is not very short of money. Anxin''s card has been paid off.


    The design award of eternal series will also be transferred to her account immediately.


    She hung up and the other party didn''t call right away. Maybe I won''t come to her again.


    When Fang Xiaoyu came back, the hot porridge and dishes were already on the table.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the aroma, "smile, how can she be willing to cook today?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you have a bad stomach? Drink some porridge to nourish your stomach. It''s specially made for you. " While talking, she helped her hold a bowl, "come and have a drink. I put some sugar. It''s not very sweet. It''s better to be light."


    "It''s not a stomachache, is it? It''s chest tightness. " Fang Xiaoyu put her bag in the dining chair and sat down, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome! What''s our relationship? " Su Xiaoxiao still had a snack. "Is your chest stuffy? Shall we see a doctor? "


    "I know my own body. I don''t have to see a doctor." She took a sip of porridge, raised her eyes and asked, "smile, you really didn''t do a part-time job? It''s completely reborn! "


    Su smiled at her, "fat sister, there''s no going there."


    "Is president Sheng distressed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked into Sheng''s group, he saw the reputation of standing outside the rotating glass door of the hall from a distance. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets, as always introverted, with a king''s momentum. He was tall and straight with a black shirt.


    The famous dark eyes stared at the girl who walked in not far away.


    With his eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao beat a drum in his heart. What is he doing?


    She came up to him. "Good morning." He smiled and tried to pass him.


    "Go?" With that, his eyes closed and he took her to the parking lot.


    "Where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist was held in his palm. He couldn''t stop at all. He asked anxiously, "Shengyu, where are you taking me?"


    Past colleagues cast surprised eyes one after another! I covered my mouth with envy!


    Seeing the domineering Lamborghini close in front of them, the driver has opened the door for them. Su smiled and frowned!

 Chapter 442

    "Get in the car." He has a nice low voice.


    "No! Where are you taking me? " Su smiled and took his wrist out of his palm. "At least say it!"


    "Go to the airport." High reputation looked at her with deep ink eyes, "go to the United States to talk about a cooperation."


    She was stunned and instantly remembered Ji Rufeng''s words.


    So it''s true. He''s been planning it for a long time? Rufeng also knows that only she is in the dark?


    "Xiang Shi?"


    His eyes were slightly restrained. How did she know?


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned again! He raised his chin and said angrily, "am I just a person who can only wait for notice?! Do I have no right to refuse? "


    High reputation took her eyes, and something flashed in her dark eyes.


    She''s really, really unhappy!


    He looked at him squarely, "reputation, what am I with you? Special help? If it''s a special help, should I know in advance? If I were a friend, I should know more! Instead of standing here waiting for you to announce! "


    In the car, Gu Zhi took her words into his ears.


    You don''t have to see her. You can imagine her expression at this time. She treats this girl differently. It turns out that she is still a person with a temper, not a woman who tries hard to stick to the president in order to please him.


    Fame stared at her, and there was a natural coldness and dignity between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Su smiled, his eyes closed, turned and left!


    Sheng Yu''s eyes were cold and walked towards her.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked back at him, rushed into the hall as fast as he could, then entered the elevator, printed his fingerprints and closed the door!


    The elevator goes all the way up!


    Success insulates the reputation from the elevator!


    There is only one exclusive elevator for the president, who is famous for staring at the rapidly changing numbers! Behind him, there were countless surprised eyes.


    Did the president quarrel with Su tezhu?


    When shengyusheng took the elevator all the way to the president''s office, it was empty! He stood at the door and his eyes became sinister.


    In front of the Lamborghini in the parking lot, the driver looked at his watch anxiously.


    In the RV, Gu Zhi, dressed in a light blue shirt, helped his eyes and looked at the time displayed on his mobile phone. There were still 20 minutes before the plane took off. He lifted his eyelids and leaned deeply against the back of the chair. There was no superfluous expression on his elegant face.


    Living area on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    He looked for it from room to room, and saw wes.


    "President?" His reappearance surprised wes. Didn''t he say he was going abroad for a week? And gave him a week off. Why are you back?


    "Have you seen Su tezhu?" The high reputation voice is a little urgent and annoyed.


    Wes shook his head blankly. "No."


    Before Shengyu returned to the president''s office, he put his hands into his trouser pockets, closed his eyes and thought carefully, then opened his eyes and went straight to the bathroom.


    Although there are only two people in the working area on the 22nd floor.


    One man and one woman, but the equipment is still complete.


    In front of the washstand, the reputation stared at the closed door of the women''s bathroom on the left, "smile!"


    Inside, Su smiled and trembled! She pulled the strap of her bag tightly against the wall and took a deep breath.


    "Smile!"


    She held her breath, her eyes filled with annoyance. What is he doing?!! Do you have to pull her away?! I don''t know anything about Xiang! I don''t understand the cooperation to be discussed!


    "I''ll count one, two, three. If you don''t come out again, I''ll come in?" He expected her to be inside.


    It''s famous for its low magnetic and cool voice. It''s not like joking at all.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips without answering.


    "One, two, three."


    The door was pushed open and the reputation appeared in the women''s bathroom.


    Su smiled and stared at him like a monster!


    "The plane will take off soon." His eyes fixed on her with some annoyance, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 443

    "What''s none of my business?" She rolled her eyes and tried to slip away from him.


    However, Sheng Sheng grabbed her, pressed her to the corner with a little force, put his hands on both sides of her, and completely imprisoned her under himself. He looked down at her, close at hand, and sprayed a cool breath on the tip of her nose.


    Her heart suddenly tightened! Staring at his water eyes, there was less momentum.


    "Go or not?" Thin lips slightly open, high reputation, very serious look!


    Su Xiaoxiao was flustered and didn''t answer.


    "Wait until you get on the plane." He wrung his eyebrows. It was no joke at all. Then he took her hand out of the bathroom and took her into the elevator.


    She broke free, but he held her tighter.


    "I don''t think you respect me enough." When the ladder door opened, Sue smiled and complained.


    Reputation took her by the shoulder, took her into the hall, looked slightly and whispered in her ear, "you stand in a position that any woman envies, which is the greatest respect for you."


    She stared at him and almost kissed him!


    He wanted to escape, but he held him tighter. Such a scene, in the eyes of subordinates in the past, naturally became flirting and flirting! This unusual relationship seems to have settled down.


    They have gone abroad.


    But the gossip about them spread in the company.


    While Lamborghini was driving to the airport, Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fang Xiaoyu.


    When she learned that she was going abroad, Fang Xiaoyu was squatting on the toilet. She not only had a stomachache, but also had a severe pain in her chest. Soon, thin beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and the whole person collapsed.


    But I reluctantly returned a message to her¡ª¡ª


    i wish you a happy voyage! Eat, drink and have fun.


    Su Xiaoxiao was unprepared. She got on the special plane to New York and looked at the clouds outside the window. She simply felt that all this was not true. After four years, she went abroad again.


    I still remember when I was a freshman in New York last time, I went to a design exhibition with my tutor.


    Fame sat beside her. Doctor Gu is sitting far away. This arrangement must be intentional.


    "I didn''t bring anything. I was in a hurry like sleepwalking." Su Xiaoxiao is still complaining. Blame him for not reminding.


    The reputation looked at her affectionately, "all the things I can think of you may need to use have been bought for you, including cosmetics, headwear, sanitary cotton nail scissors."


    As soon as her cheeks were hot, an embarrassing scene appeared again. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    Well, in that case, there''s really nothing to say.


    However, it is worthwhile to see Rufeng.


    Although he had only been with Ji Rufeng for a week, Su Xiaoxiao had a good impression of him, and they also hit it off. I''ve made a lot of calls in the past two months. Like old friends I''ve known for years.


    When he got off the plane, Ji Rufeng, who said he would go to the company to see him, unexpectedly left a ten million order and came to pick him up with a group of people.


    This gave Su Xiaoxiao a big surprise, "like the wind!"


    Reputation was jealous of her excitement.


    Ji Rufeng put his hands into his trouser pockets and smiled at her. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Brother Sheng." He walked up to the high reputation, gently punched him on the chest, and his eyes fell on the man behind him, "Hello, doctor gu!"


    "Like the wind." Gu Zhi is always so indifferent.


    "Let''s go. The hotel has been arranged. It''s near Xiang''s, Ji''s presidential suite." Ji Rufeng takes them to a long Lincoln.

 Chapter 444

    Lincoln car has four doors open. Next to each door stands a bodyguard in a straight suit, with his back against the roof. He respectfully escorts each of them into the car, and then closes the doors for them. The service is very considerate.


    The sun shines on the shiny body, and the car moves forward at a constant speed to its destination.


    On both sides of the asphalt road is tall and straight Indus trees. The sun is shining through thick leaves and mottling in the body. Insects, birds and flowers are everywhere. The skyscrapers are everywhere. Although they are in the most prosperous city, there is no noise from the city. This is New York, elegant and developed.


    The window rolled down.


    The soft wind floated in through the window and made Su smile. Her long black hair floated gently. The information prompt sounded. She took out her mobile phone and saw a sum of money recorded in the account, which was 4 million.


    Surprised to see the reputation of calm, he took the mobile phone screen to him, "what do you mean?"


    Reputation glanced at the amount, "this is the design fee."


    "Isn''t it 2 million? Why 4 million? " She is very honest. She still knows the truth that she won''t get paid for her useless work.


    "There are two models, so the design fee is also double."


    Su smiled and frowned. She looked at his exquisite face and asked suspiciously, "but there is one that is not sold to the outside world and does not bring benefits to the company."


    His eyes turned slightly and he stared at her affectionately with a soft voice. "That''s why it''s priceless. We use it when we get married."


    Us?


    We???!


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened a little, and his dark and bright eyes greeted him, "high reputation, can you not be amorous?"


    He only smiled but did not reply, and his eyes were thick and thick.


    Such a dialogue fell into the ears of Gu Zhi and Ji Rufeng, and the corners of their lips couldn''t help hooking.


    Staring at the numbers on the mobile phone screen, Su smiled for a long time. He knew he was not short of money, but he couldn''t spend so much, right?


    What''s the difference between this and raising her in disguise!


    But the last time she took 2 million yuan from his card, she could return it and return it to him, so that she was more comfortable. There''s no time to spread that she has a prestigious credit card.


    Jiangcheng.


    The Huos.


    Huo houkun hasn''t been to work for two days. He stands in front of his daughter''s bedroom and puffs a cigarette, "Meizhen, can dad take you abroad? Forget your reputation and go abroad to relax, okay? "


    "Meizhen..." mother Huo has been crying for two days.


    She never imagined that her daughter, who went abroad to study for her high reputation, would steal other people''s works, and this matter was well known.


    It has spread like a virus in the celebrity circle of Jiangcheng, and mother Huo dare not go out again.


    Before, she had been showing off her daughter to the ladies that she was in private with Mr. Sheng.


    Now it''s better to slap yourself.


    As we all know, Mr. Sheng chased a woman away on the night of the celebration party and embarrassed his daughter.


    "Meizhen, why don''t you open the door and come out to eat."


    "Dad has booked the ticket for you. Let''s go abroad. Will mom and dad accompany you? You can''t shut yourself up anymore. "


    In the room.


    Huo Meizhen sat on the cold ground with her eyes empty, her back against the edge of the bed, and the tears in her eyes had already dried up.


    His red and swollen eyes were covered with blood.


    Her hair was messy, her arms were full of scratches, her lower lip had bitten blood, and her whole body was shaking.


    Automatically block the comforting words of parents.


    The shadow of fame and Su Xiaoxiao flashed in her mind. All the pictures about them overlapped... Some vague, but very real. She held her arms in her hands and pinched her red nails deeply into her flesh! Hatred hit her head.

 Chapter 445

    Just because fame gave her the illusion that she could get close to him. She couldn''t help falling in love with him and gave up her favorite piano for fame. Study abroad alone to study majors related to his company.


    In the end, she was left on the 11th floor by him and could only watch them show their love.


    That night, he gave her such a fatal blow!


    She really hates me!


    I hate Su Xiaoxiao!


    When there was no su Xiaoxiao before, he could sit side by side with the reputation, enter his office, eat Chinese food with him, and go to the infirmary to see the doctor and study new drugs.


    For the first time, Huo Meizhen felt that her decision to go abroad was wrong! absolutely wrong!


    If she didn''t go abroad, she might have been with her reputation now. She can also be an excellent pianist.


    ... unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Therefore, we should be very careful every step we take.


    It''s time to get off work.


    When Fang Xiaoyu walked out of Bai Li''an''s house, she suddenly felt a burst of nausea. She went to the trash can and vomited, but she didn''t vomit anything. She took a deep breath. She covered her chest and frowned.


    The silver Bentley stopped not far away.


    Huazi got out of the car and walked to her. Instinctively, he held her. "Xiaoyu?"


    Raise your eyes, "coach huazi?" Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose, and the whole man recovered his spirit, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it hard? Shall I take you to the hospital? " He asked with concern.


    Fang Xiaoyu shook her head carelessly and smiled brightly. "It''s all right. It''s probably too tired." She looked at the Bailian Group building not far away. "Are you looking for president an? He''s not in the supermarket, he''s in the company. "


    "I called him." Huazi looked at her forehead with fine beads of sweat. "Well, let me take you to the hospital first?"


    "Don''t go. It''s really all right." She shook her hand and smiled brightly, "you see, I''m not good? Nothing at all. The doctor took it. I don''t know what to do. "


    "Shall I take you home?" Huazi was very grateful to her. During her hospitalization, she often went to the hospital to take care of him.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t refuse, "OK." It''s also troublesome to squeeze the bus. She''s a little tired. Anyway, the Bentley drives fast, and they are already friends, so there''s no need to pinch. She''s not a pinched girl.


    Huazi opened the front passenger door for her. Fang Xiaoyu sat in and fastened her seat belt.


    Huazi started the car. After about five minutes, he hesitated or opened his lips, "how are you recently?"


    You?


    Fang Xiaoyu thought for a moment and revealed the latest news to him, "President Sheng has gone abroad with a smile and is going for a week."


    "..." Hua Zi turned his eyes to look at her.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Fang Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly when she saw it.


    "Why not?" Seeing that the bell rang for a long time and didn''t respond, huazi asked puzzled.


    She looked at him and slid over the answer button. "Mom?"


    "Xiaoyu, come back. Mom has something for you." There was no undulating sound from Lin Qin on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help thinking of what her mother said when she contacted her last time - Fang Xiaoyu! Why don''t you go with me to see young master Shen today! Don''t recognize me as a mother from now on!


    "What''s up?" She asked a little repetitively. Another blind date?


    "Come back. You''d better take your bank card." Lin Qin''s voice was a little urgent, as if something big had happened.

 Chapter 446

    Fang Xiaoyu miniature chest, "why?"


    "If you don''t want me to die, do as I say and come back. With card! "


    "Come back now?"


    "Yes." Then Lin Qin hung up.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned when she listened to the busy voice from the other end of the mobile phone. She hadn''t been in a trance for a long time.


    Huazi slowed down, "where are you going? Shall I take you? "


    Fang Xiaoyu hesitated and didn''t want to bother huazi.


    But he seemed to see her mind and said gently, "Why are you polite to me? I have plenty of time. Tell me the place. I''ll take you. "


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu told him the address of her mother''s store. A little far away.


    Huazi turned at the intersection in front of him. "It turned out that your mother opened a shop in the commercial street. The facade there is very expensive. What''s the matter? Are you a rich second generation?"


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly.


    What rich second generation? No matter how much money mom makes, it has nothing to do with her. She won''t give her a penny. And kept asking her to post backwards.


    This time I asked her for a bank card. I don''t know why.


    Fang Xiaoyu knew Lin Qin too well, so she thought of countless possibilities on her way back.


    Lost money on buying stocks?


    The business in the store is bad and can''t afford to pay back the loan?


    Seriously ill?


    Lost money at cards?


    Hit someone while driving?


    She thought about nearly a dozen possibilities, and it seems that each possibility is very big.


    Nothing else, just because she is Lin Qin, who loves vanity and only wants to make money regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Huazi watched Fang Xiaoyu''s look through the rearview mirror several times. Her thoughts drifted away. She was a little nervous? Also a little worried


    After weighing it over and over again, he asked in a friendly tone, "is something wrong?"


    "Nothing." She looked at him and raised her lips. "My mother just asked me to go back."


    When the car drove to the commercial street, huazi asked her again, "where is the specific location?"


    "About a hundred meters ahead." Fang Xiaoyu stared at the front. "Slow down. I''ll tell you when you arrive."


    Bentley began to slow down.


    Finally stopped at the place designated by Fang Xiaoyu, Lin Qin beautified her skin.


    She took off her seat belt and opened the door. "Thank you, coach huazi. I won''t call you in first. I''ll buy you coffee when I have time."


    "OK."


    When Fang Xiaoyu got off the bus, she was just seen by Lin Qin in the glass door of the store. My God! Limited edition Bentley!! She got up and rushed out. As soon as she rushed behind her daughter, the Bentley drove away.


    "Oh, my God --"


    Fang Xiaoyu was startled, "Mom!"


    Lin Qin''s eyes fell on the shadow of the car in the distance and couldn''t pick it up. "Is this car worth a lot of money? Are you looking for a boyfriend? " His eyes flashed at his daughter.


    Fang Xiaoyu ignored her directly and went straight to the store, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Have you brought your bank card?" Lin Qin followed closely.


    "No."


    Lin Qin''s face changed and she was worried, "why don''t you bring it?"


    "I just got off work and didn''t put my card on me." Fang Xiaoyu poured herself a glass of water and sat down in the bar chair. "Why are you short of money? Isn''t business always good in your shop? "


    "Is the man who just sent you your boyfriend?" Lin Qin leaned over and shifted the topic with starlight in her eyes.


    She replied coldly, "No."


    "To whom? Fang Xiaoyu! You''ve caught a golden turtle son-in-law this time. " She was excited. "Where? Do you have your own company? Jiangcheng locals, right? Does Jiangcheng have a registered permanent residence? "


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyu was a little annoyed. "What are you looking for me for? Say something! "

 Chapter 447

    "Mom asked you something! To be honest, did you take off the bill?! Is that man your boyfriend? " Lin Qin looked at her squarely and didn''t give her any chance to lie.


    She was speechless and answered firmly, "really not! He''s just a friend of mine! Ordinary friends! "


    "Friends?" Her eyes turned slightly, she said, "as long as it''s a man, if you work harder, you may develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend." Lin Qin was in a good mood. She quickly handed her daughter a glass of juice. She said mysteriously, "you have to keep an eye on it. Don''t let Su Xiaoxiao take away the flirtatious goods. It''s best to move out."


    Fang Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. "Don''t you say it? Don''t say I can go? " Then he got up and left.


    Lin Qin grabbed her. "Xiaoyu, mom has no money." Her voice is as low as an ant.


    "..." she was slightly stunned, "what do you mean no money?"


    Lin Qin blinked sadly. When she released her daughter, she began to talk pitifully: "my mother lost her stock. Now she has only two thousand yuan left in her hand. She has to pay the mortgage and car loan right away. You can lend some money to my mother first. My mother will give it back to you as soon as she makes money. It can also be regarded as helping my mother through her sadness. In Jiangcheng, my mother really doesn''t know who else to rely on."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t buy stocks? You''re not an expert. "


    "I know, but I''ve already bought it. Mom won''t buy it again."


    "You don''t need to live in such a big house alone. Why don''t you rent a house? And a car. What do you want a car for? You live across the street. You stay in the store every day and walk for only three minutes. You are an unnecessary waste! " This is not the first time Fang Xiaoyu has told her, "Mom! We really don''t need to be fat. Just be comfortable and happy. These substances are only superficial. Why should we blindly pursue them? "


    "How could it be superficial? Look at the landlady in this row of stores. Who didn''t buy a house and a car here? People live for one breath. You don''t understand at your age. Mom doesn''t blame you. You understand at my age. Even if you don''t use it, it''s a struggle to buy it here! I have to have what others have, so that I can work hard. "


    "But it''s a lump sum! And you have to repay the loan! You have, but you live harder and more tired than others. "


    "Mine is almost finished. These things will be mine in three years. Xiaoyu, you can''t help your mother at this point?" Lin Qin was a little low spirited. "Xiaoyu, your mother lent you the money. Can you help your mother out? I promise I won''t use your money in vain! "


    Fang Xiaoyu is not a hard hearted person. Although this woman is completely different from her own outlook on life and values, she is also her own mother after all.


    She couldn''t face down and refused, "how much do you need?" My heart actually loves her.


    "More is better."


    Such an unthinking answer made Fang Xiaoyu frown. She looked at her suspiciously. Is it really just so simple to repay the loan?


    "Tell the truth, or I won''t help you." Her daughter has a firm attitude.


    Lin Qin raised her eyes uneasily, "Xiaoyu, I not only have to repay the loan, but also borrowed some usury when buying stocks. People outside have come to urge me. If I don''t pay it back at noon tomorrow, I..."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly tightened, "usury? How dare you borrow it? "


    "..." Lin Qin knows that there is something wrong, but it has happened. The only way is to pay back the money with interest.


    "If not, what are they going to do to you?" Fang Xiaoyu frowned and was nervous.


    She dared not look at her daughter, "cut off a foot..."

 Chapter 448

    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lower lip. "How much do you owe them?" When she asked this, she was fully prepared to listen to the answer.


    "The principal and interest are almost 200000." Lin Qin was completely discouraged. She didn''t even dare to look into her daughter''s eyes. She looked down like a child who did something wrong.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood there rigidly, her pretty face a little white, 200000... This is an astronomical number for her who has just joined the work. Plus the money for part-time work these years, I don''t even have 100000.


    "Xiaoyu, please save your mother. You must have a way!"


    Lin Qin excitedly held her daughter''s arm and gave her advice. "Didn''t your friend drive Bentley just now? If you have no money, borrow it from him first. Xiaoyu, you can''t watch your mother cut off her feet by them. If my mother doesn''t have feet, don''t you have to take care of me? This will increase your burden. You haven''t married yet. A mother without feet will drag you down. It will be difficult to marry a good family at that time. "


    "Is the deadline for payment tomorrow noon?" Fang Xiaoyu''s lips trembled, and her whole head was in a trance.


    Lin Qin nodded. She was also very sad. For the first time, she had always been strong. It really lost the dignity of an elder.


    "OK. I''ll pass it on to you. " With a faint finish, Fang Xiaoyu turned and left.


    "Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu! " Lin Qin chased out.


    Fang Xiaoyu left without looking back. Her mind was blank.


    "Xiaoyu! Mom, thank you! "


    The last five words fell heavily into Fang Xiaoyu''s heart. She was sad, blinked at the tip of her nose, restrained her good mood, and went straight to the bus stop.


    Back to the shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu hasn''t had dinner yet. She has no appetite at all. She sits cross legged on the bed in her bedroom, staring at her bank card in a daze. Where can she get 200000?


    All her savings add up to only 50000.


    New York.


    Due to the time difference, the night in Jiangcheng coincides with the noon in New York.


    At this point, Ji Rufeng is having lunch with Su Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhi in a star hotel. The atmosphere is quite pleasant.


    Ji Rufeng was not a man of few words. He was in a good mood when he saw the reputation again. Even Dr. Gu, who has always been silent, was driven by him.


    After lunch, the party came to a leisure club to rest.


    At the bottom of the pool, Su Xiaoxiao sat in a white recliner with coffee. There was a white umbrella on his head. Next to two straight coconut trees, the wind blew gently. Quiet and serene.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, the mobile phone rings and she connects, "Xiaoyu, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Xiaoxiao, how do you feel about going abroad? Are you busy? Is it convenient to answer the phone now? " Xiaoyu looked at the stars outside the window.


    "It''s convenient. I saw Rufeng. He arranged everything for us and will be back in five days. By the way, Xiaoyu, are you all right? Do you feel chest tightness? " Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried about her. Somehow, she always had a bad feeling, "Xiaoyu, if you are not feeling well, you must go to see a doctor. Don''t hold on, okay? I''m worried about you when I''m not around. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was calm. "You''re having fun."


    "Yes."


    Then silence.


    "Smile." Her heart is a little heavy.


    And the heavy smile of Su Xiaoxiao was just coming out. She asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? " Fang Xiaoyu was not like this in the past. She had too many words to die. Must be yelling for her to send the video to her.


    "..." Xiaoyu on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a moment.


    This aggravated her uneasiness. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Are you okay? "

 Chapter 449

    "Well, smile." Xiaoyu''s voice was low. "Can you lend me 150000 yuan? Something has happened to my family and I need the money urgently. "


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you right away. The 2 million design fee has come down. Is 150000 enough? "


    "Enough, enough."


    "Well, I''ll transfer it to you right away. Don''t worry. What''s the matter?" She was also worried,


    "My mother... Lost money." She doesn''t want to talk too much.


    "Oh." She didn''t ask, "don''t worry, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems."


    "Thank you, smile."


    "Who and who are we? you''re welcome. Bye, I''ll transfer it to you right away. "


    "Bye, have a good time."


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao immediately transferred 150000 to Fang Xiaoyu with her mobile phone.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who received the money, immediately transferred 200000 to her mother.


    After the transfer, she had only a few hundred dollars left, but fortunately, Berian''s salary will be paid in a few days.


    New York.


    On the first day, Shengyu didn''t talk about cooperation. He took Su Xiaoxiao to Ji Rufeng''s company and received VIP treatment.


    When the female staff in the company saw the high reputation, they were instantly attracted by his cold and noble appearance. He successfully attracted countless admiring eyes.


    The next day


    early morning.


    In the presidential suite.


    Gu Zhi got up early. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was as handsome and elegant as him. When he didn''t laugh, he was a little serious and gentle. He clearly knew the purpose of his peers. The president was just worried about Su tezhu''s accidental injury, so he pulled himself in.


    This is the first time in Gu Zhixing''s career as a doctor.


    At this time, the reputation stood in front of the French window to make a phone call. He had dark hair, black shirt, black straight pants, black wristwatch and black leather shoes. In such a black body, he was like a noble emperor. His atmosphere was very cold, and every word was cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bedroom. Her eyes and Gu Zhi inadvertently intertwined. The corners of her lips gently pulled. She took the lead in saying hello, "morning."


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned, and the corners of his lips gently pulled, "morning."


    There is never much communication between them.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that doctor Gu didn''t like him. The reason is very simple. Several injuries are for yourself.


    After the call, the three people went to breakfast together.


    Then an extended Lincoln took them to a large club.


    This club belongs to Ji family. The boss is Ji Rufeng.


    "President, why did you bring me here when you talked about work?" Gu Zhi looked at the exquisite and luxurious door of the club and was puzzled. He knows the purpose of bringing him to the United States, but when he brings him to the club, he really doesn''t understand. He only practices medicine, not politics.


    The reputation looked at him carefully, and his thin lips opened slightly, "if you can''t figure it out, think about it slowly." With that, he stepped out of the car.


    Su Xiaoxiao collides with Gu Zhi''s eyes. In fact, she is also very puzzled. She doesn''t need to follow.


    The driver stood beside the car. They didn''t get off, and he didn''t dare to close the door.


    "Gone?" Su Xiaoxiao took her eyes back from Gu Zhi. Remind him.


    After she got off the bus, Gu Zhi got off the bus.


    The air here is particularly fresh, the sky is blue, and the aroma of golden sweet clover comes to your nose.


    Gu Zhi couldn''t figure out what the president meant, so he didn''t think about it. He is not the kind of person who uses too much brain besides medicine.


    They followed the reputation to the club.


    In the agreed room.


    400 square meters of space. Two French windows, huge crystal lights on the roof, retro and elegant interior decoration, antiques on the display shelf and oil paintings on the wall are all top-grade exhibits in the museum.

 Chapter 450

    The dark sandalwood floor and the faint smell of Lily in the incense burner are wrapped in the air.


    A pot of Earl tea has been cooked and placed in the middle of the tea table. Seven or eight exquisite tea cups are covered in the tray.


    Xiang Kuan sat majestically in the sofa chair, overlapping his legs and spreading his hands on the back of the sofa.


    Behind him stood a row of men in suits and shoes, all with condensed faces and fierce eyes!


    The whole room was so quiet that only breathing could be heard.


    The compound door is open. A pair of eagle eyes hook the empty door, waiting for the reputation to appear.


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, his handsome face had no superfluous expression, and walked slowly towards the open composite door.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhi followed him.


    The corridor was so bright and fragrant that only footsteps were heard.


    Strange, clean up?


    What exactly is the origin of this Xiang family?


    Can you let Shengyu come and talk about cooperation in person?


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s understanding, it is almost impossible for Shengyu to go on business. How many big customers go to Shengshi group to see him in person. He will be pushed away if he is in a bad mood. His reputation has always been capricious.


    Because there is no information about this cooperation with Xiang, Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    So she knew nothing about Xiang and didn''t even have time to check on the Internet. She didn''t know what to cooperate with.


    But subconsciously, I still think this item is not simple.


    When entering the compound gate, Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by the other party''s pomp! There is a sense of seeing the boss of the underworld.


    Seeing the reputation, the middle-aged man in the sofa quickly got up and walked towards him, "Sheng is always good!" The voice was so loud that Su smiled and trembled.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiang." The tone of praise is a little lazy.


    Fame shook his hands. The former lifted his eyelids and swept the row of men with extraordinary temperament in suits and shoes behind the sofa. The group bowed respectfully, "Sheng is always good!"


    The reputation pursed her lips, and a trace of coolness passed in her eyes.


    Xiang KuanHuai waved with one hand, and his men evacuated orderly at the fastest speed!


    Xiang KuanHuai smiled and looked at him. When his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, it was like an electric current passing through his body! The whole person is stiff! The smile is gone!


    He frowned and stared coldly at the man in front of him.


    Su Xiaoxiao was even more dazed. She held back and held out her hand to the middle-aged man, "Hello, Mr. Xiang."


    Xiang KuanHuai''s reaction slowed down for several beats. He stared at the girl in front of him, his expression was very complex, and his thoughts stagnated for a moment.


    Xiaoxiao put her hand in the air and didn''t get a response, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xiang?" The famous thin cool eyes fell from the smiling hand to the middle-aged man''s face.


    Xiang KuanHuai was surprised and quickly reached out to hold the weak boneless hand, "hello."


    "Do you know?" The man in front of him, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand in his smiling shoulder, announced his ownership with only a simple action.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of where she had met him. When she was hugged face to face by the high reputation, she was nervous and confused again.


    "... I haven''t seen it." Xiang Kuan was frightened. He explained, "I recognize the wrong person."


    "Smile, take care of it, you go out for a walk." Fame suddenly turned his eyes and his voice was faint. He loosened her and inserted his hands into his trouser pockets.


    Drive her away?


    Thinking of the fate of huazi and qiaomai, Su smiled nervously, "... High reputation." A pair of worried eyes fell on his skillful face.


    Mr. Xiang has so many men. If he starts, the consequences are not easy to predict. They must not be far away. They might be outside the door.

 Chapter 451

    "What''s the matter?" He turned his eyes to meet her with a gentle voice. But she has guessed what she thinks.


    Su smiled and looked at Xiang KuanHuai and Shengyu. As soon as she bit her lip and pulled Shengyu''s arm, she left, "come out with me first."


    Xiang KuanHuai was surprised by the move. Gu Zhi also raised his eyebrows.


    In this way, Shengyu was pulled to the compound door by Su Xiaoxiao. He stared at her puzzled.


    Make sure Gu Zhi and the man didn''t follow, she let him go.


    "Say what you want." There was something cold in her eyebrows. Her behavior was very inappropriate just now.


    "What do you want? Are you going to hit him? " She was really worried and scared. She lowered her voice and said, "I really don''t know him. Really, I swear, I''ve never seen him. You must believe me, so don''t hit him. You can''t beat him. He has so many men."


    Such words fell into the ears of the high reputation, and he was a little embarrassed, "who said I was going to hit him?"


    Ah?


    Su smiled and was stunned. My head was confused for a while.


    "Well, go out with Gu Zhi and keep a distance from him. Don''t have skin relatives." After the explanation, Shengyu turned and walked into the room, "Gu Zhi, take a walk with a smile."


    "OK." Gu Zhi looked at Xiang KuanHuai and turned away.


    Outside the door, Su smiled and remained silent, as if recalling the famous words just now.


    He didn''t hit him?


    What are they doing?


    What else did you tell me?


    Keep a distance from Gu and don''t have skin relatives?


    Is that why they are not allowed to stay in the presidential suite??


    "Let''s go?" Gu Zhi stood in front of her with gentle eyes. Then turn around and step away.


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled back his thoughts and followed him.


    In such a big room, only high reputation and Xiang KuanHuai are left.


    A fearsome young man who has just reached the age of 28.


    An unruly Mustang in his 50s who eats both black and white.


    It''s not the first time the two have dealt with each other.


    "Why do you react like this when you see Xiaoxiao?" He sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of Earl tea.


    His voice fell into another person''s ear.


    Xiang KuanHuai sat opposite him. He frowned. "Go check someone, Joey."


    "Joey?" After taking a sip of Earl''s tea, "who is he?"


    As like as two peas, Joey is a woman. She is just like this girl. But Joey is dead. As far as I know, she has no children. " Xiang Guang was as like as two peas in a little bit. "How can it be exactly the same?" If it''s her daughter, the girl''s father is the key. "


    "Why should I check?" Reputation asked calmly.


    His Xiang KuanHuai''s men are all elites, and he takes both black and white. If you want to find out who in the world, you should be faster and more accurate than his reputation. He is known only as a young man who runs a company, while his Xiang KuanHuai is a dark horse who has been mixing on both sides of the Taiwan Strait for decades.


    "I don''t usually do anything I''m not interested in," Sheng said


    "Do you like the girl just now?" He saw it and asked in an elder''s tone.


    Reputation answers with silence. That hug was made for him.


    "Then you''d better check it." Xiang KuanHuai looked up at him, lit a cigar and leaned back.


    The prestigious deep eyes sank, "she is an orphan without father or mother. I don''t care about her background and life experience. All I want is her."


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"

 Chapter 452

    "In this world, any impossible thing will become possible when it comes to me," said Sheng Mei, who stared at him faintly with both eyes and lips


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Xiang KuanHuai changed the subject. He expressed concern, "how''s your father doing recently?"


    "The same as before."


    Xiang KuanHuai handed him a contract and the reputation took a closer look.


    "You have the best doctor in the world. Why don''t you treat your father?" This doubt has been in Xiang KuanHuai''s heart for a long time.


    He looked at him with dark eyes.


    Xiang KuanHuai looked slightly stunned and embarrassed. He smiled, "I drafted the contract. There should be no problem. The division is naturally four or six, I four and you six. What do you think? "


    Looking at the whole contract, Sheng Sheng gently threw the contract on the tea table, overlapping his legs, and said in a faint voice, "I don''t pay or contribute, but only hang a name of Sheng group? I won''t do anything too risky. "


    "President Sheng, don''t I want you to take risks?" Xiang KuanHuai explained with a smile that he was not happy to earn money?


    Reputation stared at him with a solemn and cold face, "I''m not interested in making money."


    "On the contrary, I''m interested. Or I don''t pay, I don''t help, wait for the share? I take four and you take six? This project is for you. "


    The case is a little challenging and suits his taste.


    The reputation looked at it roughly. At least he liked it, "OK. I let Xiaoxiao draw up the contract, sign it and send it to you. "


    "Her name is Xiaoxiao? What''s your last name? " A few words got around to the topic again.


    "Surnamed Su, called Su Xiaoxiao, the future president and wife of Sheng group." The prestigious deep eyes looked at him with great interest, "as long as I want her, I don''t care about my background. Don''t make trouble for me, you."


    Xiang KuanHuai shook his head and sighed, "if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you."


    The high reputation sneered, took the contract, got up and left.


    Looking at his leaving back, Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes cooled a little bit.


    Su Xiaoxiao flashed in his mind. It was Joey. He almost took her as Joey.


    In this battle of love, reputation doesn''t listen to his advice. It doesn''t matter if he won''t get hurt, but if he knows the truth, he will be badly hurt if he loves too deeply? No, you must not let Xiaoxiao get hurt.


    But his opponent is a high reputation, a man who is so proud that he really thinks that the whole world can be at his mercy!


    What can he change in the face of fate?


    Can history be changed? He can''t!


    Love is not a shopping mall. You can''t win by fighting to death. If you don''t do well, you''ll lose both.


    Picked up his cell phone, he quickly dialed a number


    There is an area outside the club full of sweet clover.


    Under the scorching sun in July, white flowers are still blooming in full bloom. Today''s outdoor temperature is a little high. Even if the breeze blows, you can''t feel a little cool. Only these golden sweet clovers are still in full bloom, clusters of proud white, light aroma and particularly good smell.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood next to the golden sweet clover. The tip of her nose gently touched the white flowers. The faint fragrance was inhaled into her lungs. Unlike other flowers, the rich flower fragrance made her feel uncomfortable. The small white flowers were low-key dotted with green branches and leaves.


    I still remember that in the welfare home, there was also a golden sweet clover in the yard. When the wind blew, the air in the yard was filled with a faint aroma.


    "Do you like this flower?" Gu Zhi stood behind her.

 Chapter 453

    Su Xiaoxiao looked back at his cool eyes and was a little surprised that doctor Gu would take the initiative to talk to her.


    "Sweet clover is a precious Chinese herbal medicine." Gu Zhi told her, "the fragrance is light and sweet. It can be used to reduce fire and dissipate heat."


    She listened carefully.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Gu Zhi was about to say something again when a strange voice burst in!


    Su Xiaoxiao and Gu looked back at the same time. A tall, handsome young man came here holding a basketball. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was as clean as the wind, "is it really you?"


    Su smiled and stared at him for several seconds.


    "You don''t remember me?" The other party is surprised and has a good smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes. She pointed to him with a neat and generous smile, "Tianluo?"


    "Rare! You remember me! " Xiang Tianluo patted the basketball on the ground a few times. He looked very handsome in sportswear. "Why are you here? Aren''t you in Jiangcheng? "


    He looked at Gu again, "your boyfriend? Quite elegant Oh, Hello, my name is Xiang Tianluo! " He reached out to Gu.


    "Hello." Gu stretched out his hand and did not explain his identity.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw them shake hands and didn''t explain, but the sentence "your boyfriend?" But it fell into the ears of reputation.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, frowned slightly, and stood firmly beside Gu.


    "President Sheng?" Xiang Tianluo is also a person who has seen the world. Although he has not dealt with high reputation, he has also heard about his father''s company, "are you alone?"


    After seeing Gu and Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, "Tianluo, we are together. I am his special help. "


    "Special help from the president? You design genius stopped designing? " Xiang Tianluo shook his head sadly. He suddenly remembered and said, "you designed the eternal series wedding ring, didn''t you? I''ve booked two sets. When can I get them? "


    "Are you getting married?"


    "No, I booked it for my friend."


    The mobile phone rang, Xiang Tianluo connected, heard what his father said, and then said goodbye to them and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised to see him here.


    "How did you know each other?" A little famous snack vinegar. Won''t you live at his house for another two years? Xiang KuanHuai''s attitude is simply incomprehensible.


    Su Xiaoxiao confessed, "I met once at a design exhibition and attended an exchange meeting together, but that was four years ago."


    Shengyu handed the contract to Su Xiaoxiao, and then went straight to the extended Lincoln. She looked at Gu Zhi and followed.


    The presidential suite of the hotel.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the contract carefully, analyzed the reputation to her, and then told her how to modify it and convey her meaning completely.


    Half an hour later, a prestigious and satisfactory contract came out again. He signed and asked Xiang KuanHuai to send someone to the hotel to get it. I won''t let Xiaoxiao send it!


    "High reputation, you let him enjoy his success? Why? " Su Xiaoxiao still asked his doubts, "did he threaten you?"


    The word threat makes the reputation frown!


    He leaned deeply against the back of the chair, folded his legs at will, and his clear and light eyes fell on her face. His thin lips opened slightly, "interest."


    His words were like gold. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk more.


    Su Xiaoxiao asked no more questions. interest? Are you sure it''s not a threat?


    Jiangcheng.


    Lin Qin beautifies the skin in a commercial street.


    Five big men suddenly poured into the store. Someone took out a dagger and put Lin Qin against the wall. He asked fiercely, "is the money ready?"


    "Ready, ready, 20 in case of a lot of points, it''s stuck here." Lin qinzhan gingerly took out a bank card and said the password.


    Next to a man carrying a POS machine, he swiped the bank card, entered the password, and the amount showed 200000. They took the card, pushed the woman away, turned and left!


    Wanclon supermarket, which is subordinate to Brion''s.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the book and pen and recorded what in front of the shelf. The first second was still good. The next second, her eyes were dark, her legs fell soft to the ground, and she accidentally climbed down some goods. The sound of clattering attracted the attention of her colleagues.


    "Little sister Yu! Little sister Yu! "

 Chapter 454

    Fang Xiaoyu shook her head and slowly recovered the light in front of her dark eyes. With the help of her colleagues, she propped up her body.


    "What''s the matter with you? Little sister Yu! Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No." Fang Xiaoyu stood still. She took a deep breath and returned to normal. She stared at the messy goods in front of her. She was in a trance for a moment. Did she really faint just now? Are these really your own masterpieces on the ground?


    "Little sister Yu, you don''t look very well recently. You should pay attention to it."


    "Well, maybe it''s just too tired." Fang Xiaoyu bent down to pick up the goods. "There will be a holiday in a few days. I''ll just have a good sleep."


    Colleagues also helped her pick it up, "the body is the most important. Go to see a doctor?"


    "Yes." But the doctor has to wait for her salary. Now she is very poor.


    A week later.


    Shengyu returned to Jiangcheng with Su Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhi.


    Tomorrow is the 28th, the wedding day for Anxin and Ou Mengru.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru didn''t hold a bachelor party. They haven''t contacted each other since the 25th. Both of them have a heavy heart or inexplicable sadness. They didn''t take the initiative to contact each other.


    And Baptiste''s * * * became a barrier in ou Mengru''s heart, which made her half short in front of Anxin.


    The wedding site was arranged a week ago. It is a super fresh European style. The layout of the whole venue costs tens of millions. It can definitely be regarded as a luxury wedding in Jiangcheng.


    Sheng group.


    After work, Su Xiaoxiao packed her bags and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fame stopped her.


    Then he came towards her.


    She looked at him suspiciously. "What''s up?"


    Reputation stood in front of her, stroked her long hair and stared at her affectionately.


    "What are you doing?" She instinctively retreated and looked at him warily. "Come on, others will misunderstand that kind of relationship."


    "When did we not have that relationship?" "People all over the world think we are a couple."


    Su smiled and something flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She frowned.


    "Well, let''s go. If I don''t send you today, I have something else to do. " His voice is low and pleasant to hear.


    She closed her eyes and turned away.


    The footsteps drifted away until she entered the elevator and the reputation came to the infirmary.


    He handed out several long pieces between his fingers to a vessel, and then took the vessel to Gu, "make a DNA, the faster the result, the better."


    "With whom?" Gu''s doubts.


    Shengyu reached into the dark hair and pulled out a hair, "with me."


    The hair in the vessel is very long. You don''t have to think about who it is. You want to make DNA with the president?


    What''s going on?


    Reputation put down his hair and left.


    In the president''s office.


    In front of the French window, he stood with his hands down, and the sunset reflected on his perfect face, which was particularly charming.


    That outstanding temperament is born, and there is a calm of thousands of sails in your eyes.


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"


    Xiang KuanHuai''s words are often recalled, which always makes the reputation feel insecure.


    It doesn''t matter who Joey is. He said he only cares about smiling, because she is long, so he loves her, loves her for no reason, and loves her all his life.


    As long as she is not related to herself.


    As long as she is not his own sister or half sister, he must marry her!


    But what if she is related by blood?


    This possibility made the reputation look dignified and his face sank.


    This fearless man was afraid of this unchangeable relationship for the first time.

 Chapter 455

    Night fell.


    No one knows how long Shengyu stood in front of this French window


    Until a bright moon hung on the horizon, until the dark blue sky was full of stars, he still stood here, and his eyes were so heavy that they could drip water.


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"


    Because the person who said this was Xiang KuanHuai, who still had a little weight in his heart, he finally attracted the attention of high reputation and successfully affected his mood.


    Why did he say it was doomed to be impossible?


    Why do you say that?


    Does he know anything? Why don''t you know?


    Xiang KuanHuai, a black-and-white Mustang that does all kinds of evil, has a high reputation of being an enemy or a friend.


    All he cares about is Youyou, which he loves deeply.


    The process of waiting for DNA results is extremely anxious. Night, a little deeper.


    Reputation has never been so nervous. If it is really related to Xiaoxiao, what should he do?


    Stop Anxin and Ou Mengru from getting married and help her get Anxin back?


    Then I silently protect her as my brother for a lifetime?


    Thinking of this scene, how could he feel the loss of his love? He was bleeding with pain, and every cell was covered with cold ice.


    The unprecedented feeling of tearing his heart made him frown tightly.


    In a fully equipped infirmary.


    Dressed in a white coat and wearing glasses, Gu Zhi is busy in the identification room between the sides.


    He is the most outstanding young doctor in the world. He has his own medical equipment and new drugs. He has his pride.


    Being praised as "captive" here is actually praising and cherishing talents, giving him enough space and funds to do what he wants to do. Let him contribute silently to the world.


    Two hours later.


    In the sofa chair in front of the French window of the infirmary, the high reputation leans deeply against the back of the chair, randomly overlaps his legs, and his deep eyes stare at the night outside the window.


    Gu Zhi didn''t know he came in. He was busy in the side hall.


    For such comparison, in order to achieve 100% accuracy, the results will not come out until one day at the fastest.


    On the same night, a bright moon hung high and the sky was full of stars.


    Along the river scenery belt, the middle section of the new Bund.


    A white Cadillac and a silver Bentley stopped there.


    The owner of the car leaned against the fence not far away to watch the night view opposite the Wangjiang river.


    The evening wind is cool.


    The bright lights are reflected on the river, dotted and sparkling.


    Such a night is particularly silent.


    Anxin twisted a bottle of aged Raffi and took a sip. The astringent feeling ran down his throat and poured into his stomach. He will get married tomorrow. He had fantasized about his marriage countless times, and he never thought it would be like this.


    Huazi stood beside him. He had no wine bottle in his hand. Shortly after the operation, the doctor said he needed to avoid wine.


    Huazi accompanied him and watched him fill his throat with wine. He didn''t speak, frowned gently and looked sad.


    He knew that any comforting words could not soothe Anxin''s helplessness and pain.


    In Anxin''s ear, it seems that the promise of that day is still ringing¡ª¡ª


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "As long as you still call Xiaoxiao, you are mine!"


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "When I solve an''s crisis, I''ll take you away, the ends of the earth, and never go back to Jiangcheng!"


    Oh, in the face of reality, what a pale promise!

 Chapter 456

    He felt a dull pain in his eyes and took another sip of wine.


    "Anxin, you shouldn''t be in this state after you get married." Hua Zi put his hands on the railing and stared at the towering building across the river. "It''s unfair to Ou Meng. In fact, the most pitiful person is her, and we all ignored her and thought we were the most pitiful one."


    A gust of evening wind blew Anxin''s collar up and down, disordered his dark hair, closed his eyes, but could not blow away his missing for Xiaoxiao.


    It also blew him more sober.


    When Hua Zi thought of his fate that night, he laughed at himself and said, "don''t you often ask me how I was hurt? Now I tell you, I was beaten by the crazy man who was praised. "


    Anxin''s beautiful eyelashes trembled. He turned his eyes and looked at him. It was really surprising that a taekwondo coach was beaten into an internal injury.


    Huazi looked at him and said in a slow voice, "I don''t think we have a chance to win with a woman competing for reputation. Especially Xiaoxiao''s attitude now, I think she also loves reputation."


    Falling in love with high reputation falls into Anxin''s heart!


    He raised his eyes, took a sip of wine, sighed, looked at the bustling night scenery across the river, and said, "huazi, do you know? The most embarrassing thing in this world is not that she doesn''t love you, but that she says she loves you very much, but finally gives up you. Then two people have to turn their backs to each other, from love to strange separation. This feeling is like life and death, which can''t be described by pain. "


    When Hua Zi was still remembering this classic, Anxin drank up half a bottle of wine, the light liquid overflowed along the corner of his mouth, and his shirt was dyed with the color of wine.


    "If you are well, it will be sunny." Huazi patted him on the shoulder. He was also sad and had a low voice. "I hope you and Xiaoxiao can harvest happiness. Regret is life. We are all alive. Whose heart has no scars? "


    Anxin coagulates the dots on the distant river, with cold eyes and no waves, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Yes, whose heart has no scars?


    Can his smile really forget him? Some people are destined to stay in their hearts for a lifetime.


    The next morning.


    In a shared apartment.


    Su, who had hardly slept all night, smiled early in the morning. She stood in front of the wardrobe and searched carefully.


    Today is Anxin''s wedding. She can''t dress too casually, can she? In his circle of friends, they should be either rich or expensive.


    But she didn''t want to wear a dress. First, it was given by a high reputation. It was always uncomfortable to wear it to attend Anxin''s wedding.


    Second, the skirt is very eye-catching. After all, it is someone else''s wedding, not a banquet. You can''t steal the bride''s limelight.


    She is very considerate.


    After looking for it for a long time, I finally found a military green straight skirt with a shoelace like design at the collar and two pockets at the thigh. It looks very simple and fashionable. It''s popular this year.


    She changed her dress and walked out of the living room.


    Fang Xiaoyu is coming out after brushing her teeth. "Morning, smile."


    "Good morning. Why do you get up so early? "


    "Isn''t president an getting married today? Is it incredible that a supermarket planner like me also received an invitation? But it was only delivered yesterday. "


    "Are you going too? About what time? Shall we go together? "


    Xiaoyu said, "it shouldn''t be on the way. We''re organized by the company. There''s a special bus. Should you go with President Sheng? "


    "Well, yes, he will go too."

 Chapter 457

    Fang Xiaoyu''s current physical condition is quite good. "Xiaoxiao, I''m not like you. I have to finish some things in the supermarket before I can go, so I have to get up early. Why do you get up so early?"


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao won''t tell her that she didn''t sleep all night and didn''t sleep at all.


    "I went to the United States for a week and a lot of work was put there." That''s what she explained.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Su Xiaoxiao appeared in the president''s office on the 22nd floor of Sheng group.


    When the reputation was gone, she put in her bag, took out a credit card and came to the living area.


    In the restaurant, I didn''t see the reputation, but I saw Wes when I turned and left.


    "Su tezhu?"


    She paused and looked back at him. "Hello, Mr. Weiss."


    "What happened to him?" Wes came up and asked in a low and worried voice, "he didn''t have dinner last night and didn''t move his breakfast today. It''s still in the infirmary. It''s been sitting all night. "


    Su smiled and frowned. "Sat all night?"


    "Yes, go and persuade him quickly. People are iron and rice are steel. How can you do without food? He still has stomach trouble. "


    "OK, I''ll go right away." When Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the restaurant, her heart was a little heavy. It was his business not to eat. It was reasonable to say that she should not affect her heart like this, but why did she suddenly worry about him?


    The door of the infirmary is open.


    Standing at the door, Su smiled and saw the man standing with his hands in front of the French window.


    Stared at the back for several seconds.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Without looking back, she stood there motionless.


    After another two seconds, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him and stood beside him.


    Seeing his dazzling handsome face, she thought and spoke in an appropriate tone, "go and have something to eat?"


    His eyes crossed a touch of depth, turned and touched her watery eyes. He was in a trance. It turned out that it was dawn.


    "No matter what happens, the body is the most important." Su smiled and stared at him with a gentle attitude, "let''s go? Go to the restaurant. "


    Seeing such an active approach to her, there was an unspeakable desire at the bottom of the prestigious heart to ease, and he was particularly afraid.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to refuse, she smiled and held his arm. "Let''s go?" Then he pulled him out of the infirmary.


    When Su Xiaoxiao brought the reputation into the restaurant, Wes was grateful to her.


    "Cow * * * egg? Cake? Tomato pie? Glutinous rice crisp? " Wes asked respectfully.


    "Whatever." His voice was cold.


    In front of the crystal table.


    Shengyu sat down and Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him.


    Wes brought up two hot breakfast. "Sue, help you to eat together?"


    "No, I''ve eaten." She has a nice smile.


    Reputation didn''t ask her too much. He felt very warm with her.


    He waited all night for the DNA comparison results.


    Gu Zhi said that it would be as soon as noon tomorrow. This made him restless for a moment.


    ten minutes later.


    Reputation put down the milk cup, took Wes''s white handkerchief, wiped his hand and gave it back to him.


    Just about to get up, a credit card was pushed in front of him.


    He frowned and looked puzzled at the women around him.


    "Didn''t you give 4 million for the design fee?" Su Xiaoxiao bravely greeted him with a sweet voice. "I have returned the 2 million yuan taken from your Cary. Now it''s back to its owner. Thank you for your reputation."


    She spoke with ease, but her reputation was unhappy, and her cold and arrogant breath caught her handsome face.

 Chapter 458

    "I still have about two million." In addition to the 150000 yuan lent to Xiaoyu, Su Xiaoxiao explained, "this money is already a lot for me. I really don''t need your help. I promise you not to work part-time at the big gear. Please also take back your card. I hope to make money through my own efforts. There will be design opportunities in the future. You can also inform me if the design fee is relatively high. "


    The high reputation got up and Junyan approached her. The clear breath sprayed on her nose, "don''t even think about it." He took the card on the table.


    "Why?" She leaned back slightly.


    His handsome face approached her, "can''t go back and grab a job with the people in the design department. Isn''t it enough to make the whole city stormy this time?" He said it quietly, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    The clear breath brushed from the wings of her nose. She looked at the tall figure that had left. It took a long time to relax.


    He took the card? He is angry? It doesn''t seem like it.


    Su smiled, her lips rising, and her heart was very relaxed. Finally I don''t owe him anything.


    When she returned to the president''s office, Shengyu was sitting in a leather chair, staring at her who had just entered the door.


    The eyes fell on him a little fluffy. Su smiled back, went back to his desk, opened the itinerary, and reminded him, "you have a meeting in the morning. It''s three minutes away."


    "Push." His thin lips opened slightly, and he stared at her.


    Xiumei frowned slightly and looked into his eyes with a little worried color. What''s wrong with him today?


    "You should be happy today." Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the office chair and looked up at him with a relaxed tone, "because Anxin is getting married, get married as you want."


    Shengyu knew what she meant, and he was not angry. He met her eyes. His indifferent face had no expression, but the condensed gas was telling Su Xiaoxiao that he was not very happy at the moment.


    In fact, he has been thinking, if youyou is related to him by blood, what should he do?


    A woman you love deeply, if she is your sister, whether half or half.


    I''m afraid he can''t accept even if he has a strong reputation in his heart?


    According to what he said, Su Xiaoxiao helped him push off the morning meeting.


    When it was almost 10 o''clock, Shengyu sat in his office chair and sent a message. He raised his eyes and said, "go to the first floor to get the dress."


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, making sure he was not talking on the phone, but talking to himself.


    The two eyes collided, and the reputation stared at her skirt. There was no superfluous expression on her handsome face, "is this what you wear to go to the wedding? Army green? Who do you mourn? "


    She frowned. "Who has offended you? Who are you angry with! I used to wear this dress. Do I mourn you every day? " There is something wrong with the high reputation today!!


    Such a counterattack made him frown.


    Su Xiaoxiao took back his eyes, threw himself into work and ignored him.


    Reputation''s pupil shrank suddenly and stared at her for a few seconds. There was a brief silence in the office.


    Then he got up and left.


    Five minutes later, the office door opened automatically, and Sheng Sheng put a pink bag on her desktop. Her voice was much softer. "Go and change it. The wedding banquet is about to begin."


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. Her anger was half gone because he went to get the dress himself.


    Knowing that she was angry, Shengyu frowned, gently covered her laptop and coaxed, "OK, go and change it." Then he took her by the wrist, pulled her up, pushed her to the side hall and handed her the bag.


    After inputting the password, the side hall door opened, and he pushed her, "don''t be angry, hurry up."


    Five minutes later.


    There was no movement in it.


    Ten minutes later.


    Still nothing.


    Outside the door, the famous hands are inserted into the trouser pockets, and the beautiful eyebrows are slightly closed.

 Chapter 459

    The next second, the door opened and Su Xiaoxiao, wearing a long pink dress, appeared in front of him. She stared at him indifferently. Her natural beauty face had no redundant expression.


    Reputation looked at her from top to bottom. She looked really good in pink.


    Can''t help but reach out and pinch her collagen filled cheek, "don''t droop a bitter gourd face, we''re not going to the funeral."


    "Can you spit out some unlucky?" Su Xiaoxiao was really angry. She pressed her anger. "Reputation, I think you should be generous. It makes Ou Meng look like your girlfriend. Are you so sour? "


    The high reputation raised his eyebrows, holding two invitations in his hand, "let''s go."


    Su Xiaoxiao swept his bag from the table and took the lead out of the door.


    They went to attend the wedding of Anxin and Ou Mengru. There was no communication along the way.


    Su smiled and looked indifferently out of the window. The soft wind blew her dark and beautiful long hair.


    The wedding was set on a fresh lawn.


    Next to the white European style Cathedral of Notre Dame.


    The front is near the sea.


    The scenery is particularly elegant.


    It is far from the noise of the city.


    The carpet made of delicate red rose petals winds up, extending from the entrance to the steps in front of the declaration stage. It is tens of meters, spectacular and romantic.


    On both sides of the entrance are huge and exquisite wedding photos of Anxin and Ou Mengru, which are as large as the electronic screen of the mall. On the left is a new couple hugging and kissing. The snow-white long drag wedding dress and beautiful and handsome side face better explain what a talented woman is. They kiss seriously and affectionately, which has attracted the attention of many guests.


    The one on the right is the bride closing her eyes and snuggling up in the arms of the groom, with her lips slightly raised, like announcing her happiness to the world. The bridegroom''s arms were bent around her slender waist.


    The eternal memory is locked in the photo.


    The entrance is a circular arch surrounded by petals, and the well-dressed guests enter the venue from under the arch.


    After handing in the invitation, she took Su Xiaoxiao to the lawn. Her eyes stopped on the wedding photo at the door, but some emotions in her heart had already been relieved. She knew that it was not a day or two for Anxin to get married.


    The wedding scene was decorated with flowers, gauze and lights.


    There are romantic bubbles and ribbons rising with the wind. The wedding scene is quite warm.


    Flowers everywhere decorate this place into a fairy tale world.


    The great master of the reputation lies on Su Xiaoxiao''s smooth shoulder, and his lips hang a shallow smile, sometimes gazing at her affectionately.


    This scene attracted the attention of countless guests and took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    The popularity of the eternal series of promotional films has not faded, so Su Xiaoxiao is still very hot. Her position is also the envy of countless celebrities.


    Today, they appeared at the wedding together, which naturally attracted countless guesses.


    Because this is Anxin''s wedding, because the reputation is too high and cold, and because the eyes of the reputation are always only the women around them, we can only look at them from a distance and do not intend to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    The wedding march was performed on site. The world-famous violinists and pianists were invited. They cooperated very well.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside the high reputation. Today she is also very beautiful. He brought her a glass of red wine. "This color is light. Would you like to try it?"


    "Thank you." She''s a little distracted.


    Fame''s eyes stayed on her for a while, but she was distracted?


    The finger around her shoulder tightened. She was so surprised that she turned her eyes to him.

 Chapter 460

    The four eyes were opposite, the reputation met her, and the deep eyes were not sad or happy.


    She''s really beautiful. She''s so beautiful that she can''t help kissing her.


    Su Xiaoxiao avoided his sight and his heart was hanging high.


    Many guests came to the wedding today. An Zhenyang is a political commissar. He works in state institutions and has certain contacts.


    Since its establishment, Berian has made many friends in the business community.


    Today is a gathering of rich and powerful families.


    More than 200 people have been present, all dressed in beautiful clothes and elegant.


    Reputation always accompanied Su Xiaoxiao without greeting any old friends.


    In fact, everyone present knows the reputation. It''s just that his aura today is a little special, so no one dares to approach.


    Next to the carpet paved with red rose petals under the oath platform are rows of white basket flower chairs, which are particularly exquisite, just like pieces of art. A group of neatly arranged flower columns stand next to the red rose petal carpet. Like highly disciplined soldiers, it gives people a feeling of richness and splendor.


    Su Xiaoxiao has only seen such a wedding on TV.


    The background of the oath platform is paved with pink gauze curtain. A happy wedding logo is hung on the sand curtain, dotted with appropriate flowers. It is also very bright in the detail design.


    There are also beautiful lilies on the guest table, so that guests can enjoy their meals in a romantic atmosphere.


    Everything is so perfect, exquisite and warm.


    Everywhere is filled with happiness.


    The wedding march is melodious and beautiful, repeated over and over again.


    The breeze blows, the flowers smell, and the yarn flies slowly.


    The ceremony officially began.


    Wearing a white tuxedo, Anxin is absolutely elegant. He stands in the center of the oath platform. In the white dazzling beam, his elegant and proud posture and quiet eyes like deep wells are looking at the end of the rose petal carpet.


    In this way, he has his own aura, so gentle that Su Xiaoxiao feels very familiar, but it seems that he is far away from mountains and rivers.


    She stood under the oath and looked at him. She felt like an afterlife.


    Anxin looked at the bride walking slowly towards the end of the red carpet holding her father''s hand. His face was gentle and his heart was as calm as water.


    The wedding march is melodious in the sky, which well moves the mood.


    This is the tune of happiness.


    Guests have their eyes on the bride, who is undoubtedly the most eye-catching focus today.


    As beautiful as a princess.


    The simple and slightly longer white head gauze covers her head, and her beautiful face is looming. The complex white wedding dress is a high payment, which best modifies her body shape, making ou Mengru look more curved and more beautiful than any bride on TV.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also impressed by her beauty.


    All the eyes on the scene fell on ou Mengru. Only the woman around her was studying what she thought.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Anxin walking onto the red carpet and walking towards his bride step by step. His beautiful linear lips raised a soft and beautiful arc.


    The guests were smiling with blessing and envy.


    The scene was particularly quiet, with only the wedding march melodious.


    On the red carpet, ou Menghui handed his daughter''s hand to Anxin, carrying his father''s instructions. Anxin walked through flower doors with dreams and walked to their own wedding hall.


    On the oath platform, after listening to the priest''s Guide.


    The oath read by the priest echoed in Anxin''s ears like a passing cloud. He had no time to distinguish the sanctity and meaning of each word, because he finally waited for him to say "I do", then exchange wedding rings, and then kiss the woman in wedding dress.

 Chapter 461

    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit in the first row under the oath platform.


    Su smiled and stared at the new couple on the oath platform. Her beautiful face was slightly white and her breathing was painful.


    Reputation played with the wedding ring box in his hand, and his interested eyes fell on Anxin''s light face.


    When the priest finished taking the oath, the bride and groom said "I do".


    All the guests stood up and waited for the last step of the wedding.


    When Anxin opened the ring box in his hand, the reputation of wearing a black shirt appeared on the oath platform, in strong contrast to Anxin in a white tuxedo.


    The scene caused an uproar. Sue smiled and stared at them with bated breath.


    "Here you are."


    Shengyu couldn''t help saying that he took the ring box in Anxin''s hand and stuffed the ring box in his hand. His voice was too soft to be like Shengyu. "The number is 1314520. I wish you a long time and I can really love you all your life."


    When Shengyu turned and left, Anxin frowned. There was no emotional fluctuation or anger in his heart.


    "Now ask the bride and groom to exchange rings!" The priest''s voice pulled back Anxin''s thoughts.


    Ou Mengru put down his hanging heart and thought the wedding would screw up.


    In the sun, in the expectation of everyone, Anxin opened the ring box, and a pair of dog tail rings flashed dazzling light.


    That summer, that afternoon, the girl''s appearance appeared again.


    Anxin''s eyes were slightly sad. The soft part in his heart was as painful as a needle, but the corners of his lips aroused a light smile. He took ou Mengru''s hand and slowly put the ring on her ring finger. But the picture of him wearing a real dog tail grass woven ring for laughter flashed through his mind.


    Under the stage, Su Xiaoxiao became stiff... Her eyes fell on the special rings.


    Ou Mengru also helped Anxin put on the ring, and there was a warm applause under the stage.


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss your bride." The priest''s voice was dignified and kind.


    Anxin stared at the girl in front of him. She was really beautiful. That kind of beauty could melt any man''s heart, but it didn''t include him. There was a scar in his heart. The more at this moment, the scar began to thicken.


    Standing in front of him, Ou Meng was as beautiful as a hibiscus flower.


    In the expectant eyes.


    In the gaze of Su Xiaoxiao and reputation.


    Anxin gently picked up the veil in front of Ou Mengru, held her waist with one hand, and slowly leaned the kiss towards her lips.


    There was another round of warm applause under the stage!


    High reputation clapped his hands gently, and his cool eyes fell on the slightly pale face of the woman around him.


    Su Xiaoxiao had a big smile on her lips. She stared at them kissing on the stage for a moment, with a sad mist in her eyes.


    At the entrance of the Bailian Wankelong supermarket.


    Several cars were parked there.


    Someone began to urge, "come on! The wedding is being held. We''ll deal with the work when we come back! Everybody get in the car! "


    Invited people kept running towards the car. Fang Xiaoyu also took her bag and ran out. She ran half way. It was dark in front of her eyes. She suddenly lost consciousness and fell heavily on the concrete floor!


    "Fang Xiaoyu! Fang Xiaoyu! "


    Colleagues quickly picked her up and saw that her nostrils were bleeding, her eyes were closed and she was unconscious.


    "Oh, my God! Take her to the hospital! "


    A colleague helped Fang Xiaoyu into a car and drove straight to the first hospital.


    The wedding scene.


    The bridegroom and bride exchanged greetings and toast with the guests during the banquet.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood by the style, and the reputation accompanied her. He handed her a goblet, "have a taste?"

 Chapter 462

    She took a drink and looked quiet.


    Anxin saw them not far away. He felt a little pain in his heart. They were very close, just like a pair of lovers who were dating.


    Anxin cleaned up her mood, rolled over a wine glass and walked towards them. Ou Mengru''s eyes fell on the back of Anxin''s departure. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao not far away, she was stunned and didn''t follow. She felt a little more secure in her high reputation.


    "Mengru, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Someone greeted her.


    Anxin stood in front of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao. He looked at them with gentle eyes, raised his lips, raised his wine glass towards them, clinked his glass with Shengyu, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    "Thank you for Li Youwei."


    Anxin''s eyes fell on the prestigious cold face, "thank you for the layout of the wedding site and the wedding ring." He looked at the dog tail ring on his ring finger and smiled bitterly, "high reputation." He raised his eyes and looked at him seriously, "I hope you are good to Xiaoxiao and be good to her all your life, so I can rest assured."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt her heart was like being suddenly poked by something. She never dared to look into his eyes.


    Shengyu deliberately grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s smooth shoulder. He whispered, "I''m good to her not because of your instructions, but because I love her." His voice was cold and slow, and his eyes looked at Anxin a little cold. "I hope everyone will be well from now on, and don''t have any unnecessary emotional involvement. Then we are still friends, brother. Otherwise, it is a rival in love. "


    With a slight warning, Anxin felt very unhappy. His handsome eyebrows were locked, and his voice was cold and firm. "If she is not happy, I will take her away from Jiangcheng."


    "...." the high reputation was stunned and stared at him.


    Anxin looked back from Su Xiao''s smiling face and turned away. The pace is so elegant and calm.


    The girl stood there stiff and her heart contracted suddenly.


    The finger holding her smooth shoulder gently stroked her, bringing her thoughts back.


    Su Xiaoxiao waved his palm, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his beautiful eyes, "high reputation, he has been married. Why do you say this? Can''t you keep some words in your heart? " She was really angry. Why did she make such a fuss?


    "It''s better to say it clearly on the table than to think and read it in your heart every day." Despite her displeasure, Sheng said, "they all say that the past can''t be erased, but I don''t believe it. One day I will make you have only me in your heart."


    "You are ill!" Su smiled and looked at him with an unusually pale face. "I said we couldn''t! You will only trouble me! "


    "I''ve been ill since the day I met you." He looked at her calmly, not angry at all, "you are my medicine, the only antidote."


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored him. Her heart was a little confused and turned to the other side.


    The reputation coagulated her back and didn''t follow.


    He hoped to give her enough time to face all this.


    You can realize from the bottom of your heart that Anxin has married another woman.


    Don''t you mean to put down is to face it bravely?


    Ou Mengru inadvertently turns her eyes and sees Su Xiaoxiao alone, but Anxin is not around. She is slightly stunned and walks towards her with two cups of wine.


    She is elegant and charming in a high neck deep V wedding dress.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su smiled back and bumped into ou Mengru''s delicate and beautiful face. She quickly collected her spirit, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Ou Mengru smiled and handed her a wine glass. "Thank you for coming to my wedding with Anxin."

 Chapter 463

    "Yes, Sheng and an have just finished the cooperation of eternal series. President Sheng and president an are good friends again." Su smiled and raised her glass and drank the liquid in it.


    Ou Mengru also smiled and drank the wine in the cup. Even the action of pinching the cup was so elegant. Her voice was soft. "In fact, the most important thing in the world is yourself. What feelings, fame and wealth, honor, others are just put in the palm of your hand, step under your feet and abandon behind you. The key depends on whether you know how to choose or not. Does Miss Su think my words are reasonable?"


    Remind her again?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were lightly hooked, and her exquisite little face was not stained with fine dust. "Naturally, there is a reason. Does Miss ou know what the final tacit understanding between lovers is?"


    European dream is like a tiny Leng, between lovers?


    She stared at her as if waiting for her answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft as the wind. "One knows the truth, and the other doesn''t panic anymore." Her lips slightly raised, "one recognized the reality, the other pretended not to care, and then helped each other, white headed and old."


    Ou Mengru''s good-looking face has changed.


    Su smiled and blinked, her eyes looking up, and her clear little face looked serious. "If Miss Ou has been so worried, it is you who are unhappy in the end. Happiness is grasped by yourself, not given by others. Happiness is not a thing. You can''t take it away. "


    Hearing this, the bride''s face turned pale, but the smile was still on her lips. "Then I also hope Miss Su can grasp her own happiness." With that, she turned and left proudly. The moment I turned around, my face was slightly cold.


    Staring at her, she walked towards Anxin with enchanting steps.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in no better mood. In the sun, she saw Anxin drinking a toast, and a gentle smile hung on his lips.


    Inadvertently, he turned his eyes and collided with her. He smiled and was slightly distracted. He quickly took back his eyes, looked around at the fresh and romantic layout, and firmly told himself that he was married.


    Don''t think back! This will only make you more humble!!


    The dream of my youth has finally come to an end today.


    Although imperfect and regretful, this is also the end of Anxin''s smile with her su.


    But why didn''t Xiaoyu come?


    Smiling eyes searched for Fang Xiaoyu''s shadow among the guests. He clearly said he was coming.


    Not far away, ou Mengru is holding Anxin''s arm. They stand together like a pair of wall people. Their talent and beauty are not enough to describe their matching degree. They are simply a pair made in heaven. The man''s face is better than snow, and the woman is beautiful and moving.


    Not far away, a dusty young figure strode towards this side, with a smile of reunion after a long separation on his face. He waved to Anxin, and the pace could not help accelerating.


    "Shaohui? Have you just arrived? " Anxin is a little surprised. He hasn''t seen him for ten years. He has changed himself, but he is still handsome.


    Li Shaohui was panting and glowing. "Yes, yes, I rushed to you as soon as I got off the plane. As a result, there was a traffic jam on the road!" His excited eyes fell on ou Mengru, "Annie! You are so beautiful today! "


    Anxin''s face was slightly stiff, and Ou Mengru frowned.


    "It''s beautiful, really!" Li Shaohui was so happy that he didn''t see anything unusual at all. He kept saying, "it''s really a change in women''s eighteen! I remember you weren''t so outstanding when you were a child. Today is as beautiful as heaven. "


    "Annie?" Ou Mengru trembled in his heart and looked blankly.

 Chapter 464

    His face stiffened. Li Shaohui looked at Anxin, who frowned.


    Li Shaohui understood something later, "isn''t she Anne?"


    A pair of eyes stared back at Ou Mengru for a long time, but it was really not like at all!


    He felt a thump in his heart. Li Shaohui was confused and said frankly, "Anxin, didn''t you say that Anne didn''t marry?"


    After blurting out, I found that I said the wrong thing. Time has changed! It''s the wedding! Wedding scene!!


    Li Shaohui saw that the bride''s face changed slightly. He said sorry, "sorry, don''t take it to heart. It''s just a childhood joke. Anxin wishes you find true love!" With that, he rolled a goblet and touched the cup in Anxin''s hand and the cup in ou Mengru''s hand, "sister-in-law, have a son early, white head and old age! Anxin is a warm man. You will be very happy with him! "


    Ou Mengru''s mood is already very bad, but he still has to smile.


    The feeling in Anxin''s heart was also strange. His eyes were cold and he said with some blame, "didn''t you see the logo at the door?"


    "I left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to see it. I''m sorry. I made a mistake. I fined myself three cups!" Li Shaohui turned to pour himself wine and really drank three cups.


    Not far away, he put his hands into his trouser pockets, stared at Li Shaohui with interest, turned his eyes and asked the little woman around him, "your name is Anne?"


    "...." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t respond to him. Why did this guy have such sharp ears?


    "The name an Zhenyang gave you?" The reputation picked his eyebrows and thought carefully, "it sounds good. Anxin and Annie are like two brothers and sisters."


    "You''ve had enough." She sniffed, "the acid is endless." Then turn around and leave.


    In fact, Shengyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. This style is not his reputation at all, okay?


    He is inexplicably unhappy and wants to stimulate her. As long as he thinks that she once loved Anxin deeply, he is in a very bad mood!


    As for whether he still loves it or not, he is not sure.


    Staring at Su Xiaoxiao''s far away back, Shengyu himself was sad.


    I don''t know when the DNA results will come out.


    afternoon? Or tomorrow morning?


    Is this result acceptable to him?


    Brother and sister


    After su Xiaoxiao came out of the high-profile sight, she just took out her mobile phone from her bag and was ready to call Xiaoyu to ask her why she hadn''t come yet. The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fang Xiaoyu''s call. She quickly connected, "Xiaoyu, where are you? I didn''t even see you. "


    "Is it su Xiaoxiao, Fang Xiaoyu''s friend?" The other party''s voice is a little urgent.


    "I am. What''s the matter? Where''s Xiaoyu? " I felt a thump in my heart.


    "Xiaoyu, she fainted and is now being rescued in the hospital! Many lists need to be signed. Come here quickly! The third floor emergency room of the first hospital. "


    "I''ll be right there!" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her cell phone and ran towards the entrance! She runs fast in high heels! And almost hit someone, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    It took five minutes to run to the main road. There was no time to catch his breath. He reached out and stopped a taxi, "master! Go to the first hospital! " In the passenger car, she put her cell phone back in her bag, stared nervously at the road ahead, her heart beat faster and her mind was in a mess.


    Recalling that Xiaoyu always had problems with her body some time ago, she regretted that she didn''t help her pay attention to it! Didn''t drag her to the hospital!


    "Master, please drive faster!"


    "Miss, this is the fastest speed."


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao wants a taxi to be a plane!


    She grabbed a heart and bit her lower lip tightly. Praying silently.

 Chapter 465

    Wedding scene, fresh and romantic.


    After looking for a circle, Shengyu didn''t find the familiar figure. His eyes were a little heavy and his mood was gloomy.


    Cold eyes fell on Anxin and Ou Mengru who were not far away.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Su Xiaoxiao, but it was turned off.


    Why is it off? Are you angry?


    Shengyu looked for a while at the scene. In the crowd, he searched carefully with his eyes.


    In order to find her, he even stood on the oath platform.


    Finally, he determined that Su Xiaoxiao was not at the wedding site.


    His face suddenly changed, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked away with a calm face.


    Can''t fit it at last?


    Finally sad?


    Hiding somewhere to cry?


    After such stimulation, do you find that the person you love is Anxin?


    Reputation as long as he thinks of her sad appearance for Anxin, his fingers holding the steering wheel will be more tight!


    His face became more and more ugly!


    Instead of looking for her, he drove directly to Sheng''s group with silk anger!


    At this time, the hall of the main building of Shengshi group.


    Despite the dissuasion of the security guard, Huo Meizhen, with messy hair and red eyes, rushed frantically to the president''s exclusive elevator, "let me go!! Let me go! " She roared, broke free and asked loudly, "where''s the reputation?! Su Xiaoxiao, where''s that bitch?!! Let them come out!! What are you doing in the office all day?! Do something shady?! Come out for me!!! "


    "Drag her out!" Zhang Weiming, in his early 50s, gave the order.


    The security guards didn''t dare to neglect and dragged Huo Meizhen out. If they just blocked it just now, it would really be dragged away now!


    "Let go of me! Get your dirty hands off! Don''t touch me. Go away!!! I want to see a good reputation! "


    "High reputation!!!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you bitch!! Get out of here! "


    "Let go of me!!"


    The voice momentum is not reduced, but it is moving away.


    The hall soon returned to calm. Zhang Weiming told the security captain with a cold face, "don''t let her in until she returns to normal. The president blamed us. We can''t afford it."


    "But she was quite normal when she first came in."


    Zhang Weiming glanced at him and turned away.


    The security captain patted his chest. Fortunately, the president was not in, otherwise he must be removed from his post.


    Huo Meizhen, who was directly kicked out, was in a mess. Huo''s mother and father held her daughter and forcibly pulled her away. "Stop making trouble, Meizhen. There are so many security guards. You can''t see Mr. Sheng. You''d better calm down and have a good talk?"


    "Mom, I want to see fame, I want to see fame..." she screamed, tears like underwater. Completely desperate.


    Mrs. Huo wiped the corners of her tearful eyes. She grabbed her daughter''s arm tightly. "Meizhen, go back with her mother first. How do you want to see him like this? Go back and look in the mirror. We can''t lose anything. Temperament ah, your hair is messy and your face is haggard. It''s estimated that they treat you as a madman."


    Huo Meizhen was slightly stunned. Her mood seemed to stabilize, and her tearful eyes looked at her mother.


    Countless pointing eyes around me.


    Father Huo sighed and opened the door, "get in the car! Let''s not lose face again! "


    "Roar what roar?" Mrs. Huo loved her daughter dearly and said comfortingly, "Meizhen, let''s go back first, and then we''ll slowly discuss how to face Mr. Sheng, what to say, and whether it''s possible to recover, okay? Let''s not be impulsive and excited. Shall we go back and have something to eat first? Good, Meizhen, listen to your mother and go. "

 Chapter 466

    With tears in her eyes, mother Huo endured the heartbreaking pain and coaxed her daughter into the car like a child.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with Huo Meizhen''s spirit. She was in a trance.


    First hospital.


    The sound of high heels hitting the floor from far to near, Su Xiaoxiao rushed to the emergency room.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, isn''t she?"


    "Yes! I am! I am!!! " She panted and stared, "Xiaoyu, how is she?"


    "The doctor is still doing rescue, and the examination results have not come out."


    "Why did this happen..." she was flustered.


    "We are her colleagues. We were going to attend president an''s wedding today. When she got on the bus, she suddenly fainted. Her nostrils were still bleeding. She didn''t wake up and didn''t know what the situation was like."


    "..." tears quickly gathered in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao had no time to think.


    "This is the rescue consent form, which needs your signature."


    She took the pen and signed her name without looking at anything. "Why do you sign? It''s risky, isn''t it? Is the situation serious? " Her voice trembled.


    "I don''t know. I''m still rescuing." After waiting for a while, the colleagues said, "Su Xiaoxiao, since you''re here, let''s go first. We still have to go to president an''s wedding. We''ve received all the invitations and have to give you a gift. I''ll give it to you here."


    "OK. Thank you. " Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    Until Xiaoyu''s colleague left, she was a little distracted and set her eyes on the flashing light at the door of the emergency room.


    She regrets, she blames herself!


    There is something wrong with Xiaoyu''s body. Mingming will feel chest tightness inexplicably. Why doesn''t she insist on taking her for an examination?! Why are you careless?


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened and a doctor rushed out.


    "Doctor! How''s it going? " Su Xiaoxiao rushed over.


    "Blood transfusion! The specific situation is not clear! " The doctor ran to the blood bank against the clock.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed the doctor closely. She ran on high heels. "Is it dangerous? Why blood transfusion? She just fainted and wasn''t hurt! "


    "I can''t stop the bleeding in my nostrils! The blood is running dry! " The doctor is running!


    Su Xiaoxiao followed her, as if a white light exploded in her mind!


    The doctor leaned into the blood bank.


    The door slammed shut Su Xiaoxiao out of the door!


    Five seconds later, the doctor rushed out with a bag of blood and almost knocked Su Xiaoxiao down! She was staggered and almost sprained her foot, but the doctor had rushed to the emergency room, and she hurried to her, "doctor! Please, you must save her! Please! " Strong her eyes were filled with tears. This time, she really lost her opinion.


    "Saving the dying and healing the wounded is the doctor''s job. We will try our best!" The doctor answered as he ran.


    The doctor went into the emergency room.


    When the door closed again, Su Xiaoxiao held the wall. Her mind was blank, and the strength of her whole body seemed to be evacuated.


    "Xiaoyu, you must hold on." She bit her lower lip tremblingly. "Xiaoyu, you must hold on." Take a deep breath, douda''s tears still roll down. She looks up and is about to suffocate. Su Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who can easily shed tears, because she knows that tears can''t solve the problem at all.


    What Anxin marriage, what eternal series. All the major events related to her during this period have become so insignificant at this moment.


    She was worried about Fang Xiaoyu''s safety and that she would have an accident.


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, a person waited for the result alone.

 Chapter 467

    As time went by, she could not feel hungry or thirsty.


    I was dreaming about the tense and orderly rescue scene in the door. I thought that Xiaoyu could not stop the bleeding in her nostrils. When she needed blood transfusion, her heart was tight!


    Suddenly a question flashed through my mind.


    Will Xiaoyu die?


    There was no focus in her big eyes, and there was deep fear in her heart!


    Her tears were like beads of broken thread. She lowered her head, "no, no..." it seemed that she could only say these three words. It seems that the more you say, Fang Xiaoyu will really not die.


    Shengshi group parking lot.


    Lamborghini stopped and got off the car. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and the air around him was very cold.


    Everyone who saw him would take a detour after greeting him.


    Zhang Weiming, the director in his early 50s, accidentally met him and bowed, "good president."


    Shengyu''s eyes were dark and heavy. He passed him directly. Zhang Weiming took a breath, stood up straight and turned his eyes to see Shengyu enter the elevator. Did he see Huo Meizhen? The Qi field around the body is extremely cold.


    There was an important customer to see in the afternoon.


    There are arrangements on the itinerary. The agreed time is 3 p.m. To talk about a list of tens of millions.


    He was also interested in the reputation of the project. He had learned about it in detail.


    In the president''s office.


    Sheng Yu sat in his office chair with a cold face. His eagle eyes stared at the empty special help desk, and his locked eyebrows showed his strong dissatisfaction.


    Can she ignore company discipline?!


    Are you free to ask for leave?


    Thinking of his long may hide in a corner and cry for another man, the reputation can''t bear it. I really want to kill!


    At the same time, his resentment against youyou has also increased. In this world, there has never been anything he can''t get high reputation!


    He is the object that all women in Jiangcheng want to marry in their dreams! He knew his charm.


    But in your heart, you have no position!


    This has seriously frustrated the prestigious self-esteem!


    He has always respected her, never forcibly possessed her, always tolerated her, and always spoiled her. What will he get in the end?


    It''s her disregard for herself!


    She was thinking openly about loving other men!


    Unable to bear it, Shengyu picked up her mobile phone, turned out her number and dialed it out!


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    It is highly praised that the thin lips are tight and extremely unhappy.


    Holding his cell phone and staring at the empty desk, he sat with a cold face for two hours. If his eyes were like a knife, he didn''t know what the desk was like!


    In the first hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the bench. She trembled, bit her lower lip and folded her hands in prayer.


    Concerned about Fang Xiaoyu''s safety, he completely forgot that he had to go to work today.


    Forget that you are a working person and forget everything around you.


    I didn''t even expect to call for leave and explain the situation to Shengyu.


    Her whole heart is occupied by Fang Xiaoyu!


    There is only one belief, that is, Fang Xiaoyu can''t die, she must not die!


    The more this moment, the more I get along with in the past. Tortured her to death.


    From the first time I saw Fang Xiaoyu, and then became a classmate with her


    Share a dormitory, and then go out of the campus to share.


    Their friendship is really deep. Xiaoyu has a bad relationship with her parents, but she has no parents. Their fate is so similar.


    If you can live for your life, if you can really share half the pain for her, Su Xiaoxiao must be willing to share it for her.

 Chapter 468

    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, in the president''s office.


    The eyes with a reputation as deep as the cold pool were vaguely unhappy, but two hours later, the anger in his heart also died out.


    Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t come back. His frown didn''t loosen, as if he was still breathing in his heart.


    The landline rang at this time.


    The bell rang ten times, but he didn''t answer it.


    After a pause, it sounded again.


    The high reputation took the receiver, and a trembling voice came from the other end: "President? Mr. Li has been waiting for you for an hour. Are you going to... "


    "It''s gone." As soon as the voice fell, the receiver was put down.


    With the word "gone", Shengyu pushed a list of tens of millions of willfully, but his mood was not alleviated at all. It''s even more boring.


    Will Xiaoxiao come again this afternoon?


    In the evening.


    In the first hospital.


    The emergency room door is still open.


    The light at the head of the door flickered rapidly.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she had been waiting. Her tight heart didn''t relax for a moment. The silent tears had dried up. She bit and swollen her lower lip, and her thin body trembled slightly.


    The same evening.


    The afterglow of the sunset came in through the window.


    Sheng group, living area on the 22nd floor, in the sunset clinic.


    Gu Zhi is still doing DNA identification precisely. He holds a coffee cup in one hand and controls the instrument in the other. He looks calm and elegant.


    This advanced instrument is his own masterpiece. After eight years of research, it can not only find out whether there is a direct blood relationship between the appraiser and the identified person, but also find out whether there is a blood relationship between the ancestors of ten generations, which is particularly important in the medical field.


    Gu Zhi was completely ready to practice. He was in high spirits and didn''t notice the anxiety of reputation waiting for the result.


    But the reputation wanted the most accurate results, so he didn''t rush it in time.


    At ten in the evening.


    Shengyu sits in the sofa chair in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, holds a goblet full of whisky, and stares at the deep night outside the window. No one knows what he is thinking, but the inherent ultra-low pressure and strong atmosphere make people afraid to approach.


    The same night.


    The door of the emergency room of the first hospital was finally opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed up to hold the doctor''s arm for the first time, "how''s it going? Xiaoyu, how is she? Are you out of danger? " She stared at the doctor in a blink, and the whole heart lifted up.


    "We''ll talk about it in detail later. First push her to the high nursing room."


    The doctor''s tone made Su Xiaoxiao feel uneasy. She didn''t ask more because the stretcher had been pushed out. When she saw Fang Xiaoyu, she was almost stupid, with a pale face and a tube inserted in her nostrils.


    There is fluid in one hand and blood in the other.


    Her eyes closed and her chest rose and fell slightly, as if she would die if she pulled out the pipe.


    Is this Xiaoyu who said goodbye to her alive and kicking in the morning?


    Su smiled and tears filled her eyes. She sucked her nose and helped the doctor push the stretcher to the 303 high nursing room.


    The attending doctor stopped her at the door. "Who are you?"


    "Good friend, I''m her good friend." Su smiled and cicada wing feather eyelashes trembled, "doctor, how is she now? Please tell me honestly. Don''t hide anything. We will cooperate with the treatment. "


    The doctor sighed and said regretfully, "she has leukemia."


    The doctor''s words hit Su Xiaoxiao in the head!


    The whole person was paralyzed. She staggered and leaned against the wall, holding the wall with both hands, "leukaemia..."

 Chapter 469

    "Yes, at present, the country of this project does not provide free treatment. Economically, you should be mentally prepared and pay 2 million in advance." The doctor wrote her a list, "hand it in before tomorrow afternoon. In addition, you need to find the right bone marrow. Matching is also very expensive, so two million is far from enough."


    "So there is hope of cure? Is it all about money? "


    The doctor told her, "not necessarily. There is the most important bone marrow. If she can''t find a suitable bone marrow transplant, her chances of survival are slim."


    The doctor''s word, like a knife, cut her to pieces.


    "Doctor, I''ll do something about money. Please help her. Xiaoyu is still very young. She hasn''t gone through the road of life. She can''t do anything. She can''t die. Please." She was at a loss and her heart was aching.


    "We can only say we try our best in this matter." The doctor won''t say too full, "you can go with her. The patient needs to rest. Try not to disturb. Even if you wake up, don''t talk to her. After so much blood, your body is very weak."


    "OK, I see..." holding the bill, she looked up and tried to restrain her tears.


    Young Xiaoyu, who was still smiling yesterday, fell ill at once... It''s still frightening leukemia.


    In the ward, on the white ward.


    Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and looked as pale as a piece of A4 paper.


    Her heart beat was so weak that she was still relying on the ventilator.


    A nurse is changing her dressing and taking her temperature.


    "Please take care of her first. I''ll go back and get my bank card." Su Xiaoxiao pulls his reason back and puts the payment list into his bag while talking to the nurse.


    "OK. You can come back tomorrow morning. It''s late now. I''ll take care of her. "


    "No, I''ll come as soon as I get my card. I want her to wake up and see me at first sight. " With that, Su Xiaoxiao turned and left quickly.


    Back in the shared apartment, she took off her bank card, took off her dress, changed into a plain and simple dress, took her travel bag, filled some daily clothes, tea cups, toothbrushes and other small items.


    It took only two minutes to pack these things. When I saw what I needed, I stuffed it into my bag, screwed it and left.


    Hurried downstairs, stopped a taxi and returned to the first hospital!


    Outside the hospital, she was a little dizzy because she didn''t eat Chinese dinner. She found a stall, bought a ten yuan fried powder, packed it and took it away.


    The next day


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    The silent wall clock on the wall has pointed to 9 a.m.


    Standing in front of the French window, the man, who is as noble and elegant as a prince and exists as a myth, has a light frown, and a touch of sadness and anxiety emerge.


    After a night''s thinking and precipitation, he deeply realized that some of his words at Anxin''s wedding yesterday were inappropriate.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t show anything. It was he who cared too much.


    His love is like fireworks in the dark night, prosperous and desolate.


    He felt that he could not hide and was eager to confess.


    But where is she?


    She left angrily.


    The doorbell rang, pulling back the thoughts of fame.


    It took him only a second to think of who was outside the door. He went to his desk and pressed the button. The automatic door was divided into two, revealing Gu Zhi''s elegant and handsome face.


    He was wearing a white coat and glasses. His dark hair was soft and beautiful. He put his hands in the pocket in front of the white coat and stepped towards him in front of the French window, "president."


    "What''s the result?" His voice was cold, hiding his inner tension.

 Chapter 470

    Gu Zhi looked at him slightly, "you have no blood relationship with Sute''s ancestors for 18 generations."


    "..." the high reputation looked at him carefully, and a nervous heart relaxed in an instant, as if pulling clouds to see the sun, and the beautiful linear lips raised a beautiful arc.


    "Do you really like her?" Gu Zhi stared at him and asked in a friendly tone.


    He smiled. "Can''t you?"


    Gu nodded, "of course." He looked around and didn''t see Su tezhu. He smiled gently, "good luck." With that, he turned and left.


    It''s hard for me to describe the mood at this time, and forgive the author for his poor words.


    Well, leave the recommendation tickets and make a comment. I''ll describe it well.


    After Gu Zhi left, the door closed automatically.


    "You have no blood relationship with Sute''s ancestors for eighteen generations."


    This sentence echoed in my ears again and again.


    Shengyu was completely relieved. He was in a good mood and had a faint pleasant smile on his face.


    But when he thought of smiling yesterday, he didn''t come to work, and he didn''t come today. He was dejected again. What Anxin said at the wedding yesterday burst into his mind.


    Anxin said¡ª¡ª


    "If she is not happy, I will take her away from Jiangcheng."


    Once the reputation stagnated in the chest, the color of the eyes also sank.


    An ominous premonition grew in his heart. He took the car key and walked away.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs in a shared apartment.


    Shengyu rushed upstairs in a hurry and slapped the closed apartment door, "Su Xiaoxiao! Smile! "


    "Smile!!" He slapped the door, "smile!!"


    After shooting and shouting for five minutes, I still didn''t hear any reply.


    He was sure there was no one inside... A touch of loss came to his heart.


    He went downstairs, got into his car and drove straight to his home!


    Is Anxin also missing?


    Did he take her out of Jiangcheng yesterday afternoon? Su Xiaoxiao is not that stingy person! Even if you are really angry, you won''t miss your work.


    I didn''t come yesterday, but I didn''t come today!


    After two months together, Shengyu thought he knew her enough.


    The feeling of being robbed of a baby made the reputation extremely frightened, a fear he had never experienced in his life!


    Is Xiaoxiao really gone?


    Anxin took her?


    Is he going to lose her completely?


    Lose before you have it? How could he be reconciled to his high reputation?


    The crazy way of driving shows how anxious he is!


    Although Gu Zhizhi''s result excited him, the reality of losing her in the blink of an eye was still in front of him. He stared at the road ahead with cold eyes and drove the car fast!


    There was no softness in the prestigious eyes, and the sacred and inviolable male god style was restored!


    On the same trunk road, white Cadillac is also driving in the sea in different directions.


    Anxin drives, and Ou Mengru sits in the co driver.


    Today is a return dinner. Anxin and Mengru have just returned from the mall. They have prepared some return supplies in the car. They will go back to settle down for dinner at noon and go to Europe''s house for dinner in the evening.


    The Wutong trees on both sides of the asphalt road are tall and straight.


    It was a bit gloomy, and thick clouds covered the sun.


    The window rolled down and the wind blew in, which didn''t communicate with the newlyweds.


    When the white Cadillac slowly drove into the settlement yard, Lamborghini stopped far away!


    Through the rolled down window, the famous sight pulled into the yard. He saw Anxin get out of the car and was bypassing the body to open the door. Ou Mengru also came down. She took Anxin''s arm and walked towards the villa living room.

 Chapter 471

    It turned out that he was with Ou Mengru.


    The disappearance of Xiaoxiao should have nothing to do with Anxin.


    But where has she gone?


    Shengyu put his hands on the steering wheel, flashed a faint pain in his eyes, and helplessly pinched the center of his eyebrows. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiaoxiao''s number again, but he was still turned off.


    At the moment, he was relieved, but his mood was still gloomy.


    She was not taken away by Anxin, but he couldn''t find her.


    In the first hospital.


    303 high nursing ward, Fang Xiaoyu has not awakened.


    She was lying on the hospital bed, covered with a thin quilt, her face was as pale as paper, her breathing was particularly weak, and she maintained her life by the input of nutrient solution.


    It seemed that the girl full of fighting spirit fell down completely overnight.


    Su Xiaoxiao lay on the edge of the bed, almost awake all night.


    At this point, she was holding Xiaoyu''s cold fingers, and her thoughts were a little dull. From yesterday to today, she was wrapped in fear, the fear of loss.


    The doctor showed her the bill.


    There are many details on it. She doesn''t understand it very well. All kinds of expenses and drugs are very professional terms.


    But the total amount let her gather her thoughts. From being hospitalized at noon yesterday to noon today, the total cost was more than 150000, nearly 160000.


    She stared at the number for a long time.


    If at such a speed, the newly paid 2 million will be left in a few days?


    The later bone marrow transplantation should cost more. The consumption of Jiangcheng is higher than that of other cities, and the first hospital is the best hospital.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the French window for a long time, worried about money.


    Can''t tell aunt LinQin about it. Xiaoyu asked herself to lend her money. She must have encountered difficulties. She can only think of a way about the money.


    The credit card has been returned to the high reputation. She has no reason to borrow it again.


    It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and found that there was no electricity and she couldn''t turn on the phone.


    So Su Xiaoxiao hurried out and bought a charger.


    After just five minutes of charging, she saw the prestigious call after turning on the phone. She didn''t have time to pay attention to it. She directly turned to an unused number in the call record, hesitated for a moment, looked at Fang Xiaoyu with her eyes closed on the hospital bed, bit her lips and dialed out.


    When the RBT rang twice, a male voice came, "Miss Su?"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang?" Her heart is uneasy.


    "Yes, what''s up?" The other side''s posture is a little high.


    "Well, I want to take over your endorsement. I hope you can give me this opportunity and pay me 4 million. Please consider it." She was sorry. After all, she hung up impolitely the last time she refused him.


    "This..." the other party was obviously embarrassed.


    Hearing that the other party didn''t intend to speak for herself again, she was worried. "The last thing was that I didn''t think well. It''s my fault. Please give me this opportunity, 4 million. I really need this money. Please, if you haven''t started shooting, please consider me!"


    4 million? Can you invite Su Xiaoxiao?


    This is undoubtedly a surprise to Zhang, who previously offered 8 million!


    "3 million? Three million, do you think? " Su smiled anxiously, "please think about it!"


    Three million?


    President Zhang was stunned.


    "..." Su smiled and held his heart tightly.


    "Is that ok? 3 million? " The other party didn''t answer, she asked nervously.


    Two seconds later, "okay!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" She''s really grateful.


    "Then wait for my call!" The man said and hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao nervously closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes again. A layer of water mist rose in her beautiful eyes.


    She won the endorsement?


    Three million is available?


    Looking at Fang Xiaoyu on the hospital bed, her lips rose and showed a shallow smile.

 Chapter 472

    Sitting in front of the bed, Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Xiaoyu''s cold hand and prayed, "Xiaoyu, you must get better and you must be fine. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, in a studio.


    "Stop, stop!! Replacement!! "


    "What replacement?" The man and woman in full dress looked stunned.


    "Change the spokesperson!"


    "Why? Why don''t you let me speak for you?! I even signed the contract! " Liu Yijia, who tried hard to climb to this position, stood in front of the man unbelievably. He was out of control and asked, "it''s all shooting! Why suddenly change people?! Why?! "


    The man in his early 30s did not hide his way, "Su Xiaoxiao now figured it out. She was willing to take the endorsement and automatically reduced the endorsement fee to 3 million."


    "Su Xiaoxiao?!" The name frightened Liu Yijia, "it''s her again!! She wants 3 million, but I only want 500000! "


    "You''re not su Xiaoxiao. It''s that simple. Go out! The liquidated damages will be calculated with you later. "


    "Sue! Laugh! Laugh! " Someone clenched his lips and clenched his fist.


    If it weren''t for Su Xiaoxiao, the position of President Sheng''s special help would be Liu Yijia''s!


    President Zhang has no time to care about the grievances between them. If he looks for Su Xiaoxiao''s endorsement with the momentum of the eternal series, Xizhilang will sell well!


    He quickly told the staff, "repaint the studio! Pink! Pink! What Su Xiaoxiao can control most is pink! And Li Ning, please contact Ling Hao! Please ask him to play with Su Xiaoxiao! "


    "Ling hao?" Liu Yijia is so angry that his lungs explode!!


    "Yes, you go out quickly! Don''t get in the way here! "


    Female number one is replaced by Su Xiaoxiao! Even the first man has been replaced with a line of fresh meat at the movie emperor level?!


    For what?


    "Go, go, don''t stay here! Liquidated damages, I''ll pay you later! Get out! " President Zhang left with Liu Yijia.


    Even if Liu Yijia had more anger, she didn''t dare to say anything, because she knew that Su Xiaoxiao was the first choice of Xizhilang company. She was popular in half the sky because of the eternal series wedding ring and general partner Sheng. Rumors about them are flying all over the sky now.


    Don''t you pretend to be high? Didn''t you refuse?


    When she finally climbed to this position, * * * why did she stick her hot face?!


    Liu Yijia was so upset that she really wanted to slap Su with a smile!


    Is Su Xiaoxiao his nemesis?!


    First hospital, 303 high nursing ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood by Fang Xiaoyu. In front of the small table, she sucked the warm chicken soup. It had been hot twice. She only hoped that Xiaoyu could drink some when she woke up.


    The ward was extraordinarily quiet.


    There is a faint smell of disinfectant.


    "Smile."


    The hoarse and weak voice fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears. She sucked the chicken soup, put down the spoon and turned her eyes. She saw Fang Xiaoyu weakly open her eyes.


    "... smile." Xiaoyu stretched out her hand laboriously.


    "Xiaoyu!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed to the edge of the bed and held her hand. "Xiaoyu..." she was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears and her voice choked. "You finally woke up. How do you feel? Are you hungry? "


    On the hospital bed, Fang Xiaoyu''s face was as pale as the color of the ward, but there was always a peaceful smile on her face. She took her hand out of Su Xiaoxiao''s palm and pinched her smiling face. "Don''t be sad, I''m fine, but I''m too tired. Just get some sleep. "


    "Uh huh." Su smiled and held her hand. "It''ll be all right. Have a good sleep and I''ll accompany you."


    Fang Xiaoyu felt that her body was hollowed out. She didn''t know her condition, but she felt unprecedented fatigue. "Smile, didn''t you go to president an''s wedding?"

 Chapter 473

    She told her, "yes."


    "Don''t you go to work?"


    Su smiled and shook his head, pursed his lips and smiled, restraining his emotions. "Xiaoyu, would you like to have some chicken soup first? I cooked it myself. It''s still hot. "


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was very light, just like she had no spirit.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and went to the table to hold the chicken soup for her. Her heart was as painful as a needle. She endured it, bit her lower lip, closed her eyes, cleaned up her mood, and the moment she turned around with the chicken soup, the corners of her lips raised a good-looking smile. She shook the hospital bed higher, sat on the edge of the bed and was ready to feed her.


    "I''ll do it myself." Fang Xiaoyu was a little sad and took the ceramic bowl from her hand. "Xiaoxiao, did I sleep for a long time?"


    She shook her head. "Not too long, just a day."


    "Have you been watching me?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her and drank chicken soup. It tasted very good. It was her craft.


    She smiled, "well."


    "You have dark circles under your eyes." She complained, "smile, you have to take care of yourself. You still have hypoglycemia. You won''t stay up all night? "


    "Sleep." Her heart was very heavy, but there was a faint smile on her lips.


    Fang Xiaoyu finished the chicken soup. The ward was so quiet that they could only hear each other''s breathing.


    "Smile." Handed her the bowl, Fang Xiaoyu asked calmly, "what''s my situation now?" She knows that this is not an ordinary illness. Now she really has no strength, and the whole person is almost weak. After so much nosebleed, she felt very tired to lift her feet back from the front of the hell palace.


    "Tell me the truth. Don''t hide it from me." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was weak, but firm.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and put the bowl. She stood in front of the bed and stared at her for a moment, "... Leukemia."


    Shrunk her fingers on the quilt. The indifference in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes replaced surprise and disbelief. The sad mood shrouded her whole face. Her heart was not only shocked but also frightened.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed and gently hugged her.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s unusually pale face was buried in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, so that people could not see her sadness and sadness.


    But Xiaoxiao could feel the trembling from Xiaoyu. Fang Xiaoyu bit her lips and her whole body trembled because of sobbing. She didn''t dare to cry.


    Tears quickly gathered in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She blinked, tightened her lips, and then showed a big smile. "Xiaoyu, the doctor said that there is a chance to cure a situation like you. As long as we find the right bone marrow, we can''t give up, and you don''t look sad."


    Fang Xiaoyu buried her pale face in her arms and trembled with sadness.


    "Xiaoyu, come on. I''ll be with you. "


    "Xiaoyu, you have a good rest. I''ll find a way about money. You''re still so young. You must cheer up." Su Xiaoxiao stroked Fang Xiaoyu''s hair with tears in her eyes, but she refused to show her negative emotions, "you know? You will get better. Believe in yourself, the doctor and me. We still have a long way to go. "


    "Sobbing..." finally, Fang Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    Affected by her, tears rolled down Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes with sadness.


    A minute later, the two girls were still holding each other.


    When the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaoxiao slowly releases Fang Xiaoyu. She takes the mobile phone, looks at it, and slides over the answer button.

 Chapter 474

    Fang Xiaoyu restrained her emotions. She covered her lips with her hands and trembled.


    Su smiled and went to the French window to connect. "Hello, president Zhang?" She wiped her tears and tried to calm her voice.


    "Yes, Su Xiaoxiao, our advertisement was originally scheduled to be shot today, but we decided to use you temporarily, so the studio still has to do it again. Come on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll send you the address later. "


    "OK, that..." she nervously called him, "Mr. Zhang, when can I give the endorsement fee? I''m in urgent need of the money. "


    On the hospital bed, Fang Xiaoyu stared at her back in front of the French window, her heart aching like a heart breaking lung!


    "When you''re done. You can rest assured that we are a big company. There will be a contract tomorrow morning. We''ll shoot when we sign it. We''re in a hurry. If the shooting goes well, we can get the money at noon. "


    "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao was like taking a reassurance!


    "Xiaoxiao, did you take the endorsement?"


    She turned and looked up at Xiaoyu''s eyes. "Yes, you can easily earn 3 million. Why not go?"


    But Xiaoyu knew she was for herself. She looked at her closely. She was very sad. She bit her lips and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Sorry."


    "What do you say, I''m sorry?" Su Xiaoxiao walked up to her, "Xiaoyu, you must be strong. I''ll find a way about money."


    "Thank you, smile." The corners of her lips were smiling, but the fundus of her eyes flashed a little glittering and translucent tears.


    "Don''t cry, let''s not cry." Although she advised her, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wet again. She pulled a paper towel to wipe away her tears and wiped them for her, "we can''t beat Xiaoqiang. We don''t easily cry no matter what happens! Isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and pulled out a good-looking arc from the corners of her lips as far as possible.


    In the evening.


    Su smiled and asked her, "Xiaoyu, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you. "


    Fang Xiaoyu really thought seriously, "I want to have some porridge."


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao got up and walked into the kitchen. She began to wash rice... And she also walked away.


    The famous call came in at this time, but she didn''t hear it.


    Because the mobile phone was muted and put in her bag, because Xiaoyu wanted to rest, she was afraid that the bell would disturb her.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    In front of the French window, Shengyu inserts his hand into his trouser pocket and sticks his mobile phone to his ear.


    He was excited when he heard the RBT ring! There was a touch of warmth between the eyebrows.


    Finally got through!


    But as the RBT rings again and again.


    But I never heard her voice.


    The excitement soon disappeared, the thin lips closed tightly, and the famous eyes recovered their gloom.


    He called 10 times in a row in anger.


    Still didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    Loss struck.


    He put his mobile phone, his ink eyes were introverted and deep, flashing a cold light that should not be underestimated! The deeper the brow, the tighter it is!


    This night, the reputation stayed up all night!


    In a hospital ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao made the porridge. When the porridge was cooler, she sprinkled some sugar, stirred it evenly and watched Fang Xiaoyu finish.


    Su Xiaoxiao drank some and then washed the dishes.


    When the doctor finished all kinds of examinations for Xiaoyu and explained some matters that should be paid attention to, Su Xiaoxiao carefully recorded them with a pen.


    Send the doctor away and finish all the broken locks.


    When Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone to watch the time, she saw 10 missed calls from the reputation.


    She stared at the number in a daze.

 Chapter 475

    But it was late, so she thought about it and didn''t call back.


    Xiaoyu is asleep now.


    Su Xiaoxiao covered the quilt for her and turned off the light.


    Lying on the nursing bed, she looked sideways at the night outside the window and slowly pulled her thoughts back to Anxin''s wedding.


    On the oath platform, Anxin and Ou Mengru exchanged rings. They promised to love each other all their lives. They hugged and kissed


    And the expression of high reputation and domineering¡ª¡ª


    "I treat her well not because of your instructions, but because I love her."


    "I hope that from now on, everyone will be well, and there will be no unnecessary emotional involvement. Then we are still friends, brother. Otherwise, it is a rival in love. "


    "It''s better to say it clearly on the table than to think and read it in your heart every day."


    "They say the past can''t be erased, but I don''t believe it. One day I will make you have only me in your heart."


    "I''ve been ill since the day I met you. You are my medicine, the only antidote. "


    ¡­¡­


    In retrospect, these words made Su Xiaoxiao feel confused.


    On weekdays, a person who is so tall and cold sometimes looks like a child.


    The handsome face with high reputation that inverts all sentient beings appears in front of us, becoming more and more clear.


    The way the corners of his lips rise.


    His thin lips are tight.


    The way he sat in the office planning strategies


    Su smiled and blinked, looking at the dark starless night sky. For the first time, she lost her mind and sleep for her reputation.


    What is this strange feeling?


    In such a relationship, did the high reputation really penetrate into her heart bit by bit?


    The next morning.


    The wind is very strong, which is a typical typhoon weather, and the sky is overcast.


    Before 8 o''clock, Su Xiaoxiao found a nurse and asked her to take care of Fang Xiaoyu.


    After screwing his bag, he took a taxi and came to the address sent by President Zhang on his mobile phone.


    A large outdoor studio.


    After a night''s refitting, it has been whitewashed.


    Su Xiaoxiao smelled the pungent smell of paint all the way. She coughed twice.


    President Zhang waved to her not far away. Su Xiaoxiao walked quickly towards him, "Hello, president Zhang." She is like an actor who walks into the crew through the back door. She is always a little embarrassed.


    "This is the contract. Have a look." Because she once refused coldly, president Zhang lost her previous respect and flattery.


    The contract was held in Sai''s arms by Su Xiaoxiao. She looked at the contract and confirmed that the amount was 3 million, so she signed it. Now she just wants to make money.


    "You play with Ling Hao and try to cooperate with him as much as possible. He is in a hurry, and he has high requirements for his partner. Although he is young, he is also an elder in the circle."


    "Ling hao?" Su smiled slightly surprised.


    Those who have seen the popular idol drama "love between green roses" know that Ling Hao is a male number one and a piece of high cold small fresh meat.


    "Yes." President Zhang told her, "you have no lines, only facial expressions, just smile and show affection with your eyes. A very important plot is that you two eat a cup of jelly together. You must perform the tacit understanding and deep affection between lovers. He feeds you and you feed him. You must have a sweet face. This is the best effect."


    "..." she listened a little stunned, "OK." She thought it was a spokesman.


    Only facial expressions, can she play?


    She''s not a professional actress. Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and told herself she could do it! For Xiaoyu, we must come on!


    "If you try your best to show the state when endorsing the eternal series, the effect is the best." President Zhang watched the promotional film more than ten times and took a special interest in the girl''s appearance and temperament.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the contract and digested what the man had just said.


    "Go and change!" The stylist urged impolitely.

 Chapter 476

    "OK." She tried to cooperate and left with him.


    When shooting the eternal series of promotional films, only ah Yu and Xiao Yan, but there are so many people and a lot of equipment here. It''s hard for her not to be nervous. In a professional studio again.


    Today''s dress is a purple Strapless skirt, which is not her size. It''s too large. The belt on her back is a little tight. When she changed into a skirt, she sat in front of the mirror and the makeup artist began to make up for her.


    "Don''t move. Relax your face."


    She took a deep breath and tried to relax.


    Ling Hao''s car was parked outside. Escorted by four assistants, he appeared outside the studio. He was very handsome, cold and wearing sunglasses. Today, I received this endorsement. The endorsement fee exceeded 10 million, plus the other party''s repeated requests, so he came.


    His look was done before he came.


    When Su Xiaoxiao, dressed in a purple strapless dress, came out of the dressing room, she saw Ling Hao sitting in the outdoor sofa chair reading the script. She has seen his TV play.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, go up and say hello to Ling Hao first. He has been waiting for you for ten minutes." Someone was around to remind her.


    "Ah?" Her mind gathered slightly.


    "Ah, what? Go quickly? " The man urged.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the handsome man not far away. Behind him, there were four attendants in straight suits. She took steps towards him. She was not afraid of fame. What are you afraid of him? Is there a man in this world who is more powerful than reputation? Thinking like this, she really wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoxiao." She stood in front of Ling Hao and stretched out her hand to him, "please take care of him."


    Ling Hao raised his eyes and put down his overlapping legs. At the same time, he also put down the script. He got up and inserted his hands into his trouser pocket, "go in." With that, he stepped into the studio.


    Four attendants followed.


    Su smiled awkwardly and withdrew her hand. She walked in with them.


    The smell in the studio is pungent, which is torture for Su Xiaoxiao who is not used to it!


    She coughed twice.


    The photographer, the lighting engineer and all the staff are ready. President Zhang is also there. There are more than 20 staff in the 300 square meter shed with bright lights. The equipment is messy and the wires are pulled everywhere. Su Xiaoxiao, an outsider, can''t understand it at all. She only knows that under the bright light on the stage, there is a pink arc sofa with a tea table in front of her and a false French window in the background, The pink decoration looks very warm.


    "Are you ready?" The reporter asked.


    Ling Hao didn''t answer. He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, full of style.


    His eyes naturally fell on Su Xiaoxiao. "Can I start if I ask you something?"


    "Yes." She held her little face and tried to relax.


    "Su Xiaoxiao! Your cell phone rings! " Then the makeup artist handed her the bag in her hand.


    "Thank you." She took the bag and took out her cell phone. The bell rang very loud and fell into the ears of every staff member.


    Ling Hao looked impatient.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look obvious and quickly refused, "I''m sorry."


    Just about to put down the phone, the bell rang again!


    People were impatient, and someone shouted unhappily, "hurry up! Don''t waste everyone''s time! "


    "Pick it up!" Mr. Zhang is dissatisfied.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone and sees the name flashing on the screen. She slides over the answer button, "Hey, reputation."


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and turned their eyes to her. No one dares to talk any more.

 Chapter 477

    "Where are you?" Sheng group, in front of the French window of the president''s office, the prestigious eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I..." she looked around and told him, "I''m shooting an advertisement."


    "Address." The voice of fame is inaudible.


    Su smiled and said with some surprise, "you don''t have to come. I have time to find you this afternoon." Looking around, she said, "bye." Then he took the lead in hanging up his cell phone and said, "I''m sorry to waste everyone''s time."


    Sheng group.


    A minute later, the domineering Lamborghini left the parking lot like an arrow out of its sheath!


    Just after the car left Shengshi group, the prestigious mobile phone rang. He connected and heard the voice from the other end of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Sheng, one of Miss Su''s recent contact numbers is general manager Zhang of Xizhilang company. At present, they are shooting an advertisement and intend to choose Miss Su as female No. 1. The location is in the stadium behind Zijiang Middle Road, and the studio has been built."


    End of call! Lamborghini kills Zijiang middle road!


    In the studio.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Ling Hao went on stage under the bright light.


    Xiaoxiao sat on the curved sofa, everyone''s eyes fell on her, her eyes stared at the front in dark, and the corners of her lips raised slightly.


    Ling Hao stood behind her, across the sofa, his hands gently on her shoulders, his warm breath gently scattered in her ears, "don''t be nervous, you are really beautiful and temperament."


    "Thank you."


    This was the first time he interacted with her, and the tension in her heart was reduced by half. It wasn''t that cold.


    Soon, a jelly was handed to her. Ling Hao whispered, "this has been torn open. Put it on the tea table first."


    She took the jelly and put it on the tea table.


    "Can we start? Need more interaction? " Under the stage, someone asked with a loudspeaker.


    She walked around the sofa, sat beside Su Xiaoxiao, stared at her with a smile in her eyes, and whispered, "are you still nervous? Do you need to interact again? Like a hug? "


    She turned her eyes to see him, and the corners of her lips rose, "no need."


    Ling Hao took the initiative to hold her hand. She was slightly stunned. He smiled encouragingly at her.


    She blinked her eyes and pursed her lips. She was as beautiful as a purple Guanyin flower.


    "Yes!" Ling Hao raised his other hand with a loud voice, "start shooting!"


    All lights on!


    All machines are ready!


    Ling Hao sat next to Su Xiaoxiao. He always had a gentle and charming smile on his lips. His slender white fingers took a cup of jelly from the tea table and sent it to her lips with a spoon.


    Cherry''s mouth opened slightly, and Su smiled and looked at him deeply. He didn''t have any lines and didn''t know how to play. Let''s play as he is. Let''s take him as a boyfriend and an Xin.


    With the support of this belief, every subtle action is so beautiful.


    "Hey, me?" Ling Hao handed her the jelly and spoon with a happy face.


    Su Xiaoxiao took it calmly. Under the gaze of the people, she smiled, picked a small spoon, leaned forward and sent it to his lips.


    Ling Hao opened his mouth and chewed it carefully. His face was full of doting tenderness. His sight didn''t leave her face. After eating, he opened his mouth playfully.


    Su smiled slightly surprised. She always had a good-looking smile on her lips. She handed a spoonful of jelly to him.


    Ling Hao chewed and swallowed contentedly.


    The studio door.


    The eagle''s eye, which is famous for its icy cold, hooks this scene, and his fingers are suddenly tight!


    Ling Hao took a bite and opened his mouth again. His hand rested on Su Xiaoxiao''s smooth and delicate shoulder and stared at her affectionately.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he meant, but she cooperated well. There was always a beautiful and tender smile on her lips, so she had to feed him another spoonful.


    "If you love me, feed me Xizhilang." Ling Hao''s lines are emotional.

 Chapter 478

    Su smiled and looked at him. There was a happy smile on her face. Her mind was full of Fang Xiaoyu lying in the hospital bed in urgent need of money.


    I didn''t notice the cold and evil eyes at the door!!


    In the center of the shooting site, the spotlight was turned on, and the bright light hit her bra skirt. Even if she didn''t bend over, the beautiful meal on her chest was looming. Because the skirt was too large, she had a good reputation. She glanced around with cold eyes, and finally her eyes fell on the switch. He walked over coldly and pulled off the gate!


    Brush!


    The lights are off!


    "What''s going on? Why is there a power failure? "


    All the shots are gone!


    There was a little commotion at the scene.


    Because there are windows and the door is open, there is still light in the shed, so as not to fail to see the reputation of the cold faced king of hell falling from the sky.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on him, they were stunned and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ling Hao and Su Xiaoxiao also saw him in the direction of everyone''s eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, which were highly praised and vicious, suddenly tightened her heart! He ignored everyone, only her in his eyes!


    He was unhappy, very unhappy.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened a little. When did he come? What did he see?


    Standing under the switch, Shengyu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Everyone stared at him nervously, even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    A few seconds later, the voice of the famous ice cold spread to the end of the mobile phone with forbearing anger, "tell me to go on, all supermarkets in the whole Jiangcheng shall not put on the shelves the jelly of Xizhilang company."


    Loud words fell into everyone''s ears!


    President Zhang''s face changed greatly and his legs were almost weak. His assistant helped him in time.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened, and her whole body stiffened.


    In the silence, president Zhang rushed to the high reputation, "President Sheng! President Sheng! " He grabbed his arm like God, "why is president Sheng? We have never offended Sheng group! Why do you want to do this? Why? Please! Please don''t! "


    Fame is like a bottle of God from the clouds. He frowned and his eyes glittered with cold light!


    "President Sheng, please, Xizhilang is a family business. We Zhangjia have worked hard for generations, President Sheng..."


    The high reputation seemed unheard of. He stared at the woman walking towards him unhappily, with a heavy chill in his ink eyes!


    Suddenly disappeared from Anxin''s wedding. I thought she was sad for Anxin. I didn''t expect to feed jelly with other men here in the twinkling of an eye!


    So proud to give him back his credit card, he ended up here wearing a naked skirt and flirting with other men!!


    He worried about her and called her, either turned off or didn''t answer!!


    This makes it difficult for the reputation not to get angry! How many big lists did he put off from yesterday to today?! It''s all because this woman annoys him!


    "President Sheng, please be kind..." president Zhang cried.


    "Shut up." Thin lips slightly open, high reputation, the voice is very cold.


    Today, there were so many people on the scene that President Zhang was scared to make a noise by the prestigious atmosphere. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao coming here step by step and immediately understood something. President Sheng''s unhappiness is all from this woman.


    Su Xiaoxiao took on the reputation''s evil eyes and walked towards him step by step. The eyes made her extremely uneasy. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was a little chaotic. She analyzed that the reputation at this time was a dangerous lion on the edge of anger!


    Under the anxious gaze of the people, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the high reputation.

 Chapter 479

    "Why should we vent our anger on the happy man? Willful? " Her voice is very light, very light, with a faint forbearance of blame. There''s a feeling that you can come at me when you''re angry.


    Reputation stared at her, and her eyes were really cold!


    He said, "Su Xiaoxiao, with my love for you, can you act recklessly here?"


    His cool eyes swept over her clothes and makeup. He thought that she and other men would feed each other a jelly. There was no sense of contradiction.


    There was a dangerous light in his eyes! The tone of voice was slightly higher, but he also forbeared, "what about pretending to be high? It''s just that. It''s no different from those women. The eternal series makes you famous. Can you have today without me? You have to feed me your jelly first? "


    This is jealous!!! Everyone understood.


    "High reputation..." Su Xiaoxiao tried to call back his reason. She didn''t want to argue with him in full view.


    "Or do you like the feeling of freshness?" The high reputation interrupted. He was no longer rational, and his anger was about to erupt. He jokingly mocked her, "have you kissed Anxin? You kissed me too. Do you want to kiss other men again? Is it exciting? "


    "High reputation!" She was finally annoyed.


    Fame was even more angry. He pulled her wrist and pulled her to his chest!


    Cold eyes hooked her, and his breath was really cold. "Su Xiaoxiao, I really didn''t know you were so brave. You can''t come to work without asking for leave. You can show up here because I like you. Are you going to enter the acting circle next? Kiss all kinds of men to bed? "


    The famous voice is not light or heavy, but it can be heard by everyone present.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled to break free, and looked at the reputation with Satan''s smile a little incredulously.


    "Don''t you want it? I won''t give it. " With a devil like smile on his lips, he threw her against the wall and hurt Su Xiaoxiao speechless.


    Sheng Sheng pressed her with his body and pulled her wrist tightly. His tone was cold and piercing, "I want any man who is close to you to end up miserable!"


    She stared at him stubbornly and trembled with anger, but she couldn''t scold you for being ill! Because he is really dangerous at this time!


    The next second, he took the initiative to release her, turned away and dialed a number, "Ling Hao, block!"


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall and looked pale!


    She tried her best to keep calm and stared at the cold figure of the famous leaving, but her body still trembled badly!


    Everyone at the scene felt the powerful aura of reputation and was speechless with surprise.


    Until a loud slap was thrown on Su Xiaoxiao''s face!


    It made her nose bleed!


    Everyone is stupid!


    Before Su Xiaoxiao, who was hit on the side, raised his eyes, he heard president Zhang''s out of control roar, "it''s down to 3 million! I knew there was a reason!! Knowing that taking this endorsement will offend president Sheng! Aren''t you a pest?! You''re good! It''s a big deal. I can''t earn this 3 million! What about us?!! Millions of Xizhilang employees have to be laid off!! What a bitch! Why not sell it! If you sell it, you''ll only hurt one person! "


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned awkwardly against the wall. She was beaten in a circle in her head. The stars were shining in front of her. President Zhang slapped her hair.


    Her hands were clenched so tightly that she could no longer find anything to refute.


    After President Zhang left, any voice of discussion seemed to be shielded. Su Xiaoxiao only felt that there was dull pain left in his chest!


    Until one hand pinched her chin, she was forced to look at Ling Hao.

 Chapter 480

    Ling Hao appreciated her embarrassment. Her voice was cool and ridiculed, "I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar today. I don''t blame you." With that, he turned and left, followed by four attendants.


    Su Xiaoxiao had no time to distinguish Ling Hao''s mind. Her body trembled slightly. In her blurred vision, she watched the rest of the studio go out, and no one paid attention to her anymore.


    The cheek is still burning pain, but not as painful as the heart.


    The warm liquid flowed to her lips and smelled sweet and fishy. She stood firm with the wall, walked to the table step by step, opened the bag, took out a bag of paper towels and wiped her nose blood.


    She was the only one in such a large studio. When her mood was on the verge of collapse, she firmly told herself that Xiaoyu was still lying in the hospital waiting for her!


    Cry, cry, what''s the use of crying!


    What problem can tears solve?!


    She looked up and blinked, endured heartache, and tried not to shed tears.


    After stopping the nosebleed, she took the hair ornament off her head and shook her head. Her long black hair was scattered like seaweed. She found the dressing room, changed her clothes, and calmly found a faucet to wash her face. She tried to wash away her embarrassment, but she saw herself in the mirror.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, although he washed the blood from the corners of his lips, the five finger prints on his right face were clearly visible.


    One glance showed that she had been beaten.


    She pinched her fingers a little, and Su Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip!


    Hum, what does reputation say?


    Xizhilang jelly is not allowed to go on shelves in Jiangcheng supermarket!


    You deserve it! It''s revenge for her slap!


    At this thought, her heart suddenly felt a little better.


    Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot of Shengshi group, with his hands on the steering wheel. His eyes were dark and staring coldly at the front. The air in the whole car seemed to solidify.


    He didn''t get out of the car. He was thinking about what he had just done?


    What did he say?


    After calming down for a moment, Shengyu realized that he humiliated youyou in front of so many people.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I really don''t know you are so brave. You can''t come to work without asking for leave. You can show up here because I like you. Are you going to enter the acting circle next? Kiss all kinds of men to bed? "


    "Or do you like the feeling of freshness? Have you kissed Anxin? You kissed me too. Do you want to kiss another man again? Is it exciting? "


    Inexplicably, he was a little regretful.


    I regret talking too hard and being cruel to her.


    And in front of so many people, he really didn''t consider her feelings at all.


    His high reputation is not the kind of person who will admit his mistakes, but in front of his beloved Youyou, he can not only lose his mind, but also bow down to her. This time, he did not do it properly.


    Picking up his cell phone, he dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number in a complicated mood.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao had walked out of the studio. The sky was cloudy and it seemed to rain.


    The wind was blowing, blowing her long hair as thick as seaweed.


    When the mobile phone rang, she heard it, but she didn''t plan to answer it. She was on her way back to the hospital.


    There was no focus in her eyes, her heart was dripping blood, and her grievances and helplessness wrapped her.


    The cell phone rang again and again.


    Could it be Xiaoyu?


    As soon as the idea came out, she stopped and took out her mobile phone from her bag in a panic. When she saw the caller ID, her pale face was more cold. She turned her eyebrows and refused to answer!


    Then shut down the machine directly. Throw your cell phone into your bag and move on.


    Overwhelming hatred hit her! She looked up stubbornly. She never thought that this would happen if she angered her reputation! She didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    He could humiliate her in front of others.


    Those words, put on a girl, are really heavy. It hurts more than slapping her in the face.


    In Lamborghini in the parking lot of Shengshi group, Shengyu never got through to her again.


    It was still on just now, and then it was turned off.


    His long must be sad... Is she crying?


    Sorry, yo yo, I came to apologize to you.


    Shengyu drove out of Shengshi group and headed for the studio along the way!

 Chapter 481

    At this time, silver raindrops floated in the sky.


    Pattering, falling on the body cool.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked alone on the road. Her back melted into the rain and fog. She was a little lonely and lonely. Her seaweed like long hair was disturbed by the wind.


    "Are you going to enter the acting circle next? Kiss all kinds of men to bed? "


    "Or do you like the feeling of freshness? Have you kissed Anxin? You kissed me too. Do you want to kiss another man again? Is it exciting? "


    "Aren''t you a villain?! You''re good! It''s a big deal. I can''t earn this 3 million! What about us?!! Millions of Xizhilang employees have to be laid off!! What a bitch! Why not sell it! If you sell it, you''ll only hurt one person! "


    Voices echoed in my ears, and I couldn''t drive them away.


    It''s like a knife, killing Su Xiaoxiao one by one!


    Amber eyes are full of anger and grievances, but also full of despair.


    Thinking of Xiaoyu''s condition and the cost of bone marrow transplantation, the pain and shame deliberately ignored came back and wantonly invaded her body.


    Three million have been lost because of its reputation.


    She won''t call Su Xiaoxiao until she asks him to come back!


    Not far away, Liu Yijia opened the door and was about to get on the bus. She saw the embarrassed figure in the rain. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her feet shrank back. Holding a small flower umbrella, she appreciated Su Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance. She was suspicious. Didn''t she go to shoot an advertisement? Why are you here? And the mood looks very bad, walking corpses.


    Liu Yijia''s teeth itched with anger at the thought that Su Xiaoxiao had taken away the opportunity that belonged to her Liu Yijia twice!


    As if she had seized the opportunity, her eyes darkened and was about to take a step towards her.


    A silver Bentley stopped in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Liu Yijia stopped and stared at her from a distance.


    "Smile?"


    When huazi saw her absent-minded and embarrassed, she quickly opened her umbrella. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Raised her red eyes, Su Xiaoxiao pulled her thoughts back a little, "brother Hua." She stood awkwardly in front of him with tears in her eyes.


    When huazi saw five clear finger prints on her right face, his heart suddenly tightened, afraid of her embarrassment, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Her heart was rolling with bitterness. At the moment when she saw huazi, all the depressed emotions began to burst. She couldn''t help crying, "brother huazi..." she leaned into his arms and collapsed, "brother huazi..."


    Huazi felt a soft pain in his heart. He held a big black umbrella in one hand and gently stroked her back in the other. My heart is very heavy.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back trembled violently because of crying. She seemed to have found a pillar, an emotional outlet. She had suppressed too many emotions in the past two days. Finally, she couldn''t help it anymore. No matter how strong she was, she was only a girl after all.


    The best friend, or the only relative, suffered from leukemia and fell down overnight.


    The man he loved married another woman.


    He was severely humiliated by his boss in front of others.


    Another man slapped her in the face of many people and scolded her as a bitch!


    "Wuwu..." she held huazi and wept without scruples.


    That heavy trust made huazi unable to respond with words. All he could do was lend her a solid shoulder, gently caress her trembling back, and even didn''t say a word of comfort. He knew that no matter how much he said, it wouldn''t help.


    Some emotions have been suppressed for a long time and need to be released with tears.

 Chapter 482

    Xiaoxiao is not the kind of girl who can easily cry from childhood.


    If she was not too sad and wronged, how could she cry so miserably?


    I remember once she was bitten by a poisonous snake and wanted to vaccinate the rotten meat. She bit her lips, closed her eyes and survived without saying a word. Even he and Anxin felt pain when they saw it.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier, and the sky was overcast.


    Su Xiaoxiao burst into tears for five minutes. Tears wet huazi''s white T-shirt.


    Huazi frowned and felt heartache. He wanted to hold her and heal her.


    Crying tired, comfortable and calm down, Su Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes from huazi''s arms, wiped her tears with the back of her hand and sucked her nose.


    Huazi led her around the body to the front passenger and opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in, pulled some paper towels and wiped her tears, trying to clean up her emotions.


    Huazi got into the car, looked at her with her seat belt fastened, and asked softly, "where are you going?" I''d give it to you.


    After thinking for a while, she looked ahead and said, "go home." She felt that she couldn''t see Xiaoyu like this. At least she should go back and take a bath and wait until the finger prints on her face disappear. She couldn''t let Xiaoyu worry.


    Without a word, huazi started the car and drove to the shared apartment.


    This scene was all photographed by Liu Yijia in the form of video with her mobile phone. She was still sniffing in her heart. What a green and pure jade girl! It''s not to drill into the arms of anyone you see! Eternal series to find such a woman''s endorsement is an insult to the wedding ring!


    Lamborghini and silver Bentley pass by on Zijiang middle road!


    In the cab, the famous eyes are condensed and his eyelids are sore. He doesn''t know why his heart is so chaotic. He is clearly angry! It was he who was so angry!


    But after venting, he regretted it.


    The one who loves him has become him.


    He also wanted to say sorry to her and ask her for forgiveness.


    He doesn''t know such a person anymore.


    Shengyu always knew that he loved Youyou, but he never thought that he could lose his mind to such a point that he could eat vinegar. He not only punished president Zhang and Ling Hao, but also hurt her out of control... He humiliated the woman he loved in public.


    Sorry, yo yo. I''m really, really sorry, yo yo.


    Praise, remorse and regret. He desperately wants to find her, then hug her tightly, sincerely apologize to her, and then explain to her, smile, the reason why I do this is just because I really love you. I''m sorry, smile, and I promise I won''t do this again in the future.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    When Lamborghini stopped outside the studio and the reputation rushed in for the first time.


    It''s empty.


    Smile?


    He looked around without Su Xiaoxiao.


    Sit back in the car, return along the way, slow down, and don''t see her at all.


    The car took a circle on Zijiang middle road. It was reputed to be smart. Finally, it stopped at the downstairs of the shared apartment.


    Eager to find Xiaoxiao, Shengyu didn''t notice huazi''s silver Bentley not far away.


    He rushed upstairs to the apartment and slapped the door!


    Soon, the moment huazi opened the door, the word Xiaoxiao in the famous mouth only called one word Xiaoxiao.


    Inside and outside the door, two men of about the same height looked at each other.


    Shengyu''s face was filled with urgency and displeasure, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Huazi looked calm.


    When was the last time the two met? That night, because of Xiaoxiao, huazi was admitted to the hospital with a high reputation.


    Look at each other for a few seconds.


    "Where is she?" The famous eagle''s eyes hooked him and flashed sideways into the door.


    Hua Zi answered lightly, "I''m taking a bath."

 Chapter 483

    When he heard the sound of water, he looked at the bathroom and his eyes were silent.


    A pain in the heart, the reputation didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say, as if something was breaking up silently.


    Huazi stood at the door, staring at the lonely figure of the high reputation, and he also kept silent.


    When the sound of the water stopped, Sheng Sheng returned to his mind in a trance. He turned and walked out of the apartment.


    Huazi still has a calm face, and he has no personal grudges, because he knows that fame is the man who can give laughter and happiness.


    Just what happened between them?


    Did he hit the palm print on Xiaoxiao''s face?


    As soon as this question came out, huazi''s face was cold. Did his appearance make things worse?


    When Shengyu left and huazi was about to close the door, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, "who''s coming?"


    "High reputation." Huazi didn''t hide it from her.


    Holding a towel to wipe her hair, Su smiled and walked towards the sofa without saying anything.


    Huazi knew that they were making trouble, but what made Shengyu move his hand at her?


    Huazi wanted to know, but he didn''t ask. He just silently heartache.


    Huazi went into the kitchen and made a cup of hot tea for her. The boiling water was just cooked by him. He handed the cup to her, "don''t catch cold."


    Su Xiaoxiao held the cup, thought about it, turned his eyes and looked at him, "brother Hua, I want to ask you to borrow money."


    Huazi was stunned. "How much do you need?"


    "How many do you have?" She stared at him. "I borrowed all your normal expenses."


    Huazi was stunned for a few seconds. He nodded, "OK."


    Su smiled and thought, and suddenly she was a little sad.


    Without asking why, Hua Zi took a dry towel and handed it to her. "Dry your hair first to avoid catching cold."


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the cup, took the towel, wiped her hair and opened her mouth. "Xiaoyu has leukemia. I have paid 2 million medical expenses in advance, but this is only a small amount for bone marrow transplantation. Now I have only one belief, that is, she can live. As long as she can live, it doesn''t matter if I pay off my debts all my life."


    Fang Xiaoyu has leukemia?!


    The news made huazi''s heart cold! Shocked!


    Obviously, Xiaoxiao didn''t borrow money from Shengyu or Anxin.


    This is enough to show Xiaoxiao''s trust in herself.


    In fact, huazi was moved by this.


    "The doctor said it was possible to cure it? Is anyone willing to donate bone marrow? " Huazi has known about this disease.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "The doctor over there will try her best. It''s up to her to decide whether to inform Xiaoyu''s family to accept the matching examination."


    "Yes."


    Shared apartment downstairs.


    The rain pattered down. With the reputation of wearing a black shirt, his hands supported on the body. There was no expression on his cold face. His eyes were as deep as the cold pool, with obvious loss and unhappiness, and even hidden sadness.


    Yes, the reputation is sad.


    She is taking a bath, but huazi is outside the bathroom.


    What is this?


    Is she really such a casual girl?!


    After being wronged here, you can turn around and throw yourself into the arms of another man? Perhaps she is not wronged?


    Shengyu was drenched in the rain for a while. His shirt was soaked. The cool feeling made him sober. He opened the door, got on the bus and drove away!


    People change. It''s easy to lose yourself in front of fame and wealth.


    He even wondered if it was a wrong decision to take her to shoot the eternal series of promotional films?


    Let her become famous overnight, so she loves vanity and loses herself?

 Chapter 484

    He opened the door and sat in the cab. The whole person was in a particularly low mood. His manic eyes looked at the entrance of the apartment corridor, and his eyes were bleak.


    Huazi drove Su Xiaoxiao to the first hospital. The palm print on her face disappeared and a light smile hung on her lips.


    Huazi advanced 8 million yuan for medical expenses.


    Give the list to Su Xiaoxiao. Huazi said, "when you run out of money, tell me that you only have this card with you."


    "Thank you, brother Hua." She stood in front of him, her amber eyes full of emotion.


    Huazijun frowned and stretched out his hand to brush her long hair. "I don''t like you to say thank you to me."


    She pursed her lips, slightly embarrassed, but she was really grateful to him.


    Huazi comforted her, "everything will pass. Just mention what you need. You won''t cause me any trouble because I have no girlfriend and no family, you know?" He felt that in Jiangcheng, he could count on her to rest assured.


    Su smiled and nodded, "OK."


    With this 8 million yuan, Xiaoyu''s recent treatment fee should be no problem. How to repay is a matter in the future. She just hopes Xiaoyu can get through the difficulties.


    Even the cost of bone marrow transplantation should be about the same.


    "Come on, let''s talk to the attending doctor." Huazi seemed to take things as his own and took Su Xiaoxiao to the doctor''s office.


    Knocked at the door and they went in.


    Huazi asked in the tone of a friend, "doctor, I want to ask if Xiaoyu can do bone marrow transplantation at any time?"


    The doctor looked through the information and told him, "her current physical condition is not very stable. Sometimes her children are weak and sometimes they are normal, but finding the right bone marrow is the primary task. It has been compared in the international bone marrow bank. If it is not successful, it is necessary to consider allowing her family members to accept the matching examination."


    "When will the comparison results come out?"


    "At least a week."


    "Thank you, doctor, for your trouble."


    All afternoon, huazi stayed in the hospital, bought some ingredients for the two girls, put them in the refrigerator in the kitchen, and bought all the necessary things. He doesn''t want Xiaoxiao to run away. He also wondered why he didn''t come to the hospital to see them. Did he really know about it?


    Why do you slap in the face? Huazi couldn''t understand it.


    The promotional films of the eternal series made Su Xiaoxiao popular all over the river city. Everyone envied and envied her, and speculated that Su tezhu and President Sheng''s marriage might break out in the near future.


    As of today, this high-value aesthetic promotional film is still playing on various TV stations.


    The next morning.


    Several news came out, and Su Xiaoxiao occupied the headlines on TV and newspapers!


    But this time the painting style is like this¡ª¡ª


    Pictures and texts tell us what happened to Su Xiaoxiao in the studio yesterday morning!


    Those angry warnings that emerged from high reputation.


    Then president Zhang waved and slapped her in the face and said those insulting words.


    "Aren''t you a villain?! You''re good! It''s a big deal. I can''t earn this 3 million! What about us?!! Millions of Xizhilang employees have to be laid off!! What a bitch! Why not sell it! If you sell it, you''ll only hurt one person! "


    "Or do you like the feeling of freshness? Have you kissed Anxin? You kissed me too. Do you want to kiss another man again? Is it exciting? "


    "Are you going to enter the acting circle next? Kiss all kinds of men to bed? "


    Published all the key points, word for word!


    It is said that Youku also has a video! In less than ten minutes, the reading volume has exceeded one billion!

 Chapter 485

    public opinion is seething with indignation!


    The whole river city is boiling!


    For a time, there was a lot of talk about Su Xiaoxiao. Everyone was silly about this change and became a gossip after dinner.


    In the promotional film, the girl favored by President Sheng and admired by everyone, what did President Sheng do to humiliate her like this? Is she really that cheap?


    And the news was also broadcast. President Sheng must have really hurt his heart and wanted to break up with her?


    I don''t even press the news. I think this woman really deserves it!


    Sheng group.


    As soon as Shengyu came out of the conference room, Zhang Weiming quickly walked behind him, "president!"


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked towards the end of the corridor with his slender legs.


    "The news doesn''t press?" Zhang Weiming followed, "nearly 50 media have reported it, and the public opinion is very fierce. What''s going on? Why tear your face? "


    The reputation frowned and stopped to look at him, "what news?"


    "...." Zhang Weiming was stunned. He didn''t know yet??


    The prestigious thin cool eyes stared at him, "said." He had a bad feeling.


    The reason why the public relations department did not dare to press was that the protagonist also had President Sheng, who thought it was president Sheng''s own intention to ferment on the Internet. Now it seems that he doesn''t know?! God... It''s a big disaster!


    "Su tezhu... Su tezhu received an endorsement yesterday. Where did you go? I don''t know the truth of what she said. All of them were in the newspaper. In addition, president Zhang of the happy man slapped her in the face. The video was crazy. All the remarks were detrimental to Sute''s help. "


    The malice that the reputation had deliberately restrained was released again!


    He narrowed his dangerous eyes, and the air froze into ice!


    "Is there such a thing?" He really doesn''t know.


    Zhang Weiming hurriedly brought the laptop screen to him and touched the spacebar.


    The man in the video raised his hand, slapped him in the face!


    Clear and loud!


    Hit her on the side of her face and scattered her hair! She almost stumbled!


    This slap also hit the heart of reputation!


    His eyes are like a knife! A few traces of blood appeared in the ink eyes!


    "Down to 3 million! I knew there was a reason!! Knowing that taking this endorsement will offend president Sheng! Aren''t you a pest?! You''re good! It''s a big deal. I can''t earn this 3 million! What about us?!! Millions of Xizhilang employees have to be laid off!! What a bitch! Why not sell it! If you sell it, you''ll only hurt one person! "


    The reputation of Li''s eyes narrowed, "press down the news!"


    "Yes." Zhang Weiming was about to turn around when he heard the voice of the famous forbearance, "if this news comes out again in the future, everyone in the public relations department can pack up and go away!"


    Zhang Weiming didn''t look very well. He looked at the reputation and left quickly.


    Shengyu returned to the office. He sat in his office chair and stared at the video on the computer screen again and again. In the video, the red and swollen five finger prints on the right cheek of Xiaoxiao were clearly visible, and she was beaten to have nosebleed.


    The high-profile fingers are pinched secretly, and the surging dark waves roll in the deep black eyes!


    When the landline rang, he didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Three seconds later, he said to the person at the other end of the mobile phone, "Xizhilang, the man surnamed Zhang, bring him to the company."


    Put the mobile phone, and the landline on the desk is still ringing. There seems to be something urgent.


    Reputation frowned. He picked up the receiver and heard a soft female voice, "president, Mr. Bai has arrived..."


    "Let him go back. I''m not in the mood to talk about the contract." With that, he hung up his landline.

 Chapter 486

    Reputation stared at the video and smiled and endured the appearance of embarrassment. His handsome face and green tendons burst up!


    The pinched finger loosened, covered the computer screen, and he got up and left.


    Sheng group, in a reception room.


    Shengyu sits in the arc sofa in front of the French window, with his back to the French window and his eyes coldly hooked on the open door.


    In a minute.


    Two men in suits came in with Zhang Longhua, still shouting "let go of me!" When the man saw the reputation, he immediately understood something. His face was pale!


    The reputation gracefully overlapped his legs, his face was calm, and the eyes falling on him were as sharp as a knife!


    When the two men let him go, Zhang Longhua felt a tremor and his body trembled, "President Sheng Sheng... What can I do for you?"


    "What do you say?" Thin lips slightly open, high reputation, look impatient.


    Zhang Longhua had the feeling of stepping into the hall of hell, "is it because Su Xiaoxiao?" He explained to himself, "I was going to ask her to speak for me, and the price was 8 million, but she refused. I have invited others and started shooting. Suddenly, she called and asked me to use her, and it was automatically reduced to 3 million, I..."


    "Did you hit her?" High reputation, low voice. That''s what he cares about.


    Zhang Longhua trembled and hit, but... What does it have to do with President Sheng coming to him today?


    President Sheng hates that woman, too?


    Should he be grateful for his feat?


    "Yes!" He admitted with some embarrassment, "you see, we have women we hate together, which can be regarded as helping you out..." halfway through his words, he suddenly felt something wrong, but he couldn''t take back what he said.


    Because of the reputation, there was a cold feeling of horror at the bottom of my eyes!


    Zhang Longhua was stunned. He stood there in a dilemma. He was frightened with his mouth open. "President Sheng..."


    "How brave." The high reputation was interrupted by a cold voice, and the bloodthirsty and dark color appeared on Jun''s face!


    He stared coldly at the frightened man under his hands!


    "Sheng Shengsheng..." when his feet were soft, he knelt down, raised his hand and slapped himself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." every time he said I''m sorry, he slapped himself in the face! It''s also full of strength!


    A clear and loud voice spread through the room.


    Fame stared at him with a terrible look on his face!


    "I''m sorry, I''m damned, I''m sorry, I''m damned!" After a while, the man''s face became puffy, and his power to slap himself didn''t diminish at all.


    Reputation looked impatient and stared at the scene indifferently.


    The next second, two men in suits set up Zhang Longhua, which was a crazy beating!


    Especially heavy!


    One punch and one kick made him cry for mercy!


    Two men beat him for five minutes!


    He was beaten to the ground and his face was so painful that he couldn''t get up.


    There was no gentle expression on the famous and handsome face. He didn''t seem to be relieved. He got up and left with a cold step!


    In the reception room, the two men rested for a while and continued to beat Zhang Longhua!


    "Stop fighting, ah! Please... Oh! Ah! Ouch... "


    In the Taekwondo Hall, huazi was shocked when he saw the news broadcast on TV.


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao was not beaten by Shengyu, but Shengyu said such humiliating words in front of so many people. Is he crazy?!


    He never considered her feelings!!


    "Coach huazi, Master Zhang is here. He wants to see you!" Someone stood behind him to report.

 Chapter 487

    Huazi turned off the TV with the remote control and said faintly, "I''m going to the hospital. I''ll give it to you recently. Don''t come to me if there''s nothing important." With that, he turned the car key and left.


    Ten minutes later, the silver Bentley stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the first hospital.


    Huazi walked into the hospital with two big bags.


    Huazi, who watched the news, was worried with a smile. A few days ago, she was the envy of all women in Jiangcheng. She was a beautiful lucky woman and Su tezhu, who stood at the peak of her life.


    But the reputation pushed her to hell!


    What has something to do with the reputation is bound to cause an uproar of public opinion, not to mention such a thing that is not conducive to laughter?


    A woman who is so cursed by high reputation in public?


    Is he determined to make Xiaoxiao the target of public criticism?


    Huazi was afraid that the media would besiege Xiaoxiao, and that public opinion would hurt her and add trouble to her originally upset heart. So he came.


    However, fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen the news, nor has the media found her in the hospital. The families in each ward are busy in grief and have no time to gossip. Her life is fairly flat.


    In order to protect Xiaoxiao, huazi contracted all affairs, large and small, and didn''t let Xiaoxiao go out of the hospital.


    "Brother Hua, aren''t you busy in the restaurant?" Su Xiaoxiao drove him away.


    "Take care of everything. There''s nothing to be busy with. I''m here with you these days. If you need anything, just tell me. Free nanny." Hua Zi put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu on the doctor''s bed.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose and joked, "does coach huazi want to take advantage of it?"


    Huazi''s face is gentle and her lips don''t answer.


    Su smiled at the talkative Xiaoyu and said nothing.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s pale face showed a smile, "I took care of you for a few days. You took care of me for a few days. It''s even."


    Hua Zi''s face was mild. "Just say what you want. I''ve learned cooking."


    "Really?" Her face was pale and her voice was soft. "Then I have to think about it, make good use of resources and eat free meals as much as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office on the top floor of Brion group building.


    Anxin felt sad when he saw the news. Just now he went downstairs and heard countless voices of discussion. He was all pointing and laughing, and wondering what big event had happened to make the reputation so angry.


    Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets. He stood in front of the French window, overlooking the prosperous city scenery of Jiangcheng.


    Just standing there, still like a perfect sculpture, his eyebrows were filled with a touch of sadness, but his heart was sad.


    Is fame bad for her?


    Why did he insult her?


    Why do you do this to her?


    At the wedding, he kept saying that he loved to laugh.


    Although we don''t know what happened, Anxin knows that Xiaoxiao must have been wronged.


    She is not the kind of girl who only uses the word "cheap". She is strong, brave, independent and has her own ideas.


    Newspapers and television are full of speculation against her. Continuous fermentation on the Internet.


    Does reputation deliberately not press the news?


    The public relations department of Sheng group is so awesome!


    Is it also a way of love to hurt her like this?


    Clench your bony fingers into a fist!


    Anxin''s eyebrows were unconsciously frowned. The distant memory of his youth was always unwilling to be sealed. In a corner, he would playfully toss his reason. The memory suddenly appeared like a tide, and Anxin had unspeakable sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 488

    He''s married. It doesn''t seem very good for him to intervene in this matter again, which may cause further trouble to her.


    But if Xiaoxiao really doesn''t live well, he is still willing to take her away!


    He is suffering and waiting!


    Wait for reputation to clean up the mess!


    The relevant news in the studio has been suppressed, and the public relations department of Shengshi group has cleaned up the network!


    But Liu Yijia uploaded the video of Su Xiaoxiao embracing huazi in the rain to Sina Weibo.


    A stone has stirred up thousands of waves!


    Public opinion has exploded again, and everyone is talking about it!


    During the shooting, it rained again due to a distance between them, so we couldn''t hear what they said in the video, and we couldn''t see Su Xiaoxiao crying. What we could see was that she took the initiative to jump into a man''s arms, the man reached out to hold her back, and they hugged each other for a long time in the rain... The man held an umbrella for her, and the picture was daydreaming.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao, Liu Yijia''s microblog fans increased by 10 million in five minutes!


    The comments area is full of voices! Once crowded to paralysis!


    Scold Su Xiaoxiao cheap - most of them! And they all abuse like buildings!


    As soon as he was slapped in the face, he jumped into the arms of another man. It was shameless.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s private life is also very chaotic.


    They all say that she is not worthy of President Sheng at all. She is blind when asked by the eternal series of promotional films. I don''t know what magic she can do, but she has confused president Sheng.


    She also said that she was a fox spirit. She had an idea. She did it. She didn''t have a face!


    Half an hour later, the news reached the public relations department of Shengshi group. Liu Yijia''s microblog account was closed. Everyone was very busy. All comments on this video on the Internet were deleted! Whether it''s a forum or post bar, it''s clean.


    It seems that it doesn''t exist at all, but the facts remain in others'' hearts.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Shengyu saw this video.


    He stared at the computer screen and his handsome face locked.


    In the rain, Xiaoxiao walked alone. Huazi''s car suddenly stopped beside her. He came down and held a big black umbrella for her. She was so moved that she hugged him. She hugged him as if there were no one else. She hugged him for a long time


    For a long time, the famous eyelids are sore.


    He knew that she must have been wronged and could not bear it.


    Standing in front of the French window with a high reputation, there is a dull pain in the eyes.


    When I thought of going to the apartment to find her, I planned to apologize to her, but when I saw that huazi was also there, I couldn''t say how painful it was for the reputation. Why is Hua Zi the one who is with her? Without Anxin, has huazi become the harbor of her heart?


    Shengyu went to the restaurant, twisted two bottles of whisky from the wine rack and walked into the cafe.


    He felt that the distance between himself and youyou was getting farther and farther.


    Sitting down in the sofa chair, he unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into his mouth. His heart has never been so painful.


    Afternoon work, two meetings, one meeting, the reputation was pushed.


    He is not in the mood to work. He wants to be alone.


    The next day.


    Eight in the morning.


    Standing in the corridor, Shengyu stared at the closed elevator door. He waited for a long time until his eyes were a little dark. He never waited for the person he wanted to wait for.


    Xiaoxiao won''t come, will she?


    An hour later, he sat in his office chair, pulled out his landline and turned off his cell phone.


    Staring at Su Xiaoxiao''s empty desk in a daze.


    She''ll never come again, will she?


    He stared at the place where she had sat and thought that there was no need for the toilet cotton in his drawer. His heart was hollowed out.


    After a long time, my thoughts came back little by little, turned on the mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number again.

 Chapter 489

    The bell rang, but it just rang. I didn''t hear her voice.


    Obviously, she won''t answer his phone.


    Shengyu patiently dialed ten times and still didn''t hear her voice. He felt a pain in his heart and took the car key out of the door.


    Take the elevator all the way down and get out of the elevator. Before walking out of the elevator, Huo Meizhen, who is well-dressed, comes face-to-face on high heels.


    Seeing the high reputation, Huo Meizhen walked towards him quickly, handed over the resignation letter with both hands, and a pair of bright eyes greeted him faintly.


    Fame''s eyes fell on the three words of the resignation letter. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets and looked into her deep and dark eyes.


    Close at hand, the two stood face to face.


    Reputation is in a bad mood, and it gets worse and worse to see her.


    "High reputation, give you five words." Huo Meizhen held the letter of resignation in her hands. She raised her head. Her face suddenly glowed with brilliance. Her red lips were slightly opened. She said word by word, "you will, later, regret!" With that, she bent over and put the resignation letter on the ground in front of his feet.


    Then turn around and leave proudly.


    Reputation stared at the figure who left with a capable step. His eyes flashed, he stepped over the resignation letter and walked to the revolving glass door at the door.


    Half an hour later.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs in a shared apartment.


    The tall figure with high reputation hid into the dimly lit corridor and went upstairs three steps and two steps.


    In front of the apartment door, he raised his hand and knocked, "smile!"


    "Open the door with a smile." He patted on the door and said in a low voice, "smile, open the door! Smile! "


    "Smile!" He patted the door, some dense fog in his eyes, "smile, open the door, I have a lot to tell you!" When his heart hurt, he looked up and was sad, "smile! Are you home? " He wasn''t sure if she was there, but he really wanted to see her.


    At this time, the first hospital.


    Fang Xiaoyu was pushed out of the ward on a stretcher. Doctors and nurses rushed her to the emergency room!


    At the door, Su Xiaoxiao covered her mouth with both hands. Anxious tears filled her eyes, and her whole body trembled!


    Huazi pressed her head into his arms and stroked her long hair. "It''ll be fine, it''ll be fine..." he comforted her.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and covered her lips with her hands. Tears rolled down. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself.


    Why did you suddenly go into a coma again?


    And nosebleed. It''s terrible! The sheets of the hospital bed were dyed red every minute, which was more terrible than my aunt!


    At the door of the shared apartment.


    Reputation leans back against the door and looks lonely.


    He waited here for a long time and didn''t wait for her to come back.


    Bailian Wankelong shopping mall.


    Cadillac parked in the parking lot outside the shopping mall. Anxin has been inspecting for half an hour.


    Before he walked out of the mall, he specially came to Fang Xiaoyu''s office. He wanted to inquire about laughter and reputation, but he didn''t see her.


    "President an? Who are you looking for? "


    Anxin looked around. "Isn''t Fang Xiaoyu at work today?"


    "Xiaoyu has leukemia. She is now treated in the first hospital."


    "...." Anxin was particularly shocked. His calm face was stunned for a moment. He turned and left quickly!


    Before walking out of the mall, I accidentally saw Lin Qin asking something at the front desk. A sentence clearly fell into Anxin''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s Fang Xiaoyu? She couldn''t get through! Where is she? "


    Anxin stopped and looked back at Lin Qin. She also looked for Fang Xiaoyu?


    "Aunt, who are you, little sister Yu? Little sister Yu is suffering from leukemia and is being rescued in the first hospital. "


    Boom!!


    "What?!" Lin Qin was in a bad mood. "You said Xiaoyu was suffering from leukemia?! Rescue?!! How is that possible? " She can''t believe this fact. It''s ridiculous. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 490

    Anxin walked to the stunned Lin Qin, "who are you, Xiaoyu?"


    Lin Qin turned her eyes. Even in this situation, she was surprised by Anxin Shengxue''s face.


    She looked at him carefully. He was really handsome. He had a gentle face, elegant temperament, special clothes and a famous brand. Did he know Xiaoyu? The best candidate for the golden turtle son-in-law!


    Anxin was a little embarrassed by her stare.


    "Hello, aunt, this is our president, the president of Bailian." The receptionist hurriedly introduced.


    Oh, my God! Berian! Lin Qin is going to faint!!


    "Hello! Hello! " Lin Qin, with peach blossoms in her eyes, quickly stretched out her hand and showed a charming smile on her face, "I''m Fang Xiaoyu''s mother." Even the voice is a little soft.


    Is she laughing?


    Anxin stared at her incredulously. He didn''t reach out and shake her, but was stunned!


    Is she Fang Xiaoyu''s mother?


    She was laughing when she heard her daughter was ill?


    "To the hospital? Together? " Anxin''s voice is gentle and doesn''t impress this woman very well.


    "Go, go!"


    Anxin turned and walked outside the mall. Lin Qin quickly followed, "I''ll drive my own car. Let''s go together!"


    Anxin nodded and sat in the cab.


    Lin Qin also sat back in the million Volvo she bought with a loan.


    Then Cadillac and Volvo drove to the first hospital together.


    Xiaoxiao must be in the hospital? Xiaoyu is ill and doesn''t even know her mother?


    Anxin felt a little heavy when he thought he would see her later.


    She''s making such a scene with Shengyu. Shouldn''t Shengyu be there?


    Is their current relationship an enemy?


    Is Xiaoxiao busy in the hospital under pressure?


    Is she still at Sheng''s work?


    Anxin really has too many questions and too much heartache.


    In the first hospital, the warning light at the door of the emergency room flickered rapidly.


    Su Xiaoxiao and huazi sat on the bench. Her thin body shrunk into a ball, tightly pursed her pink lips and clasped her fingers together.


    Huazi''s eyes fell on her for a long time. He reached out and took her intertwined fingers and comforted, "it''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    She took a deep breath and turned her eyes to shanghuazi''s deep eyes. She didn''t say anything. Her heart is in a mess.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from far to near.


    Su Xiaoxiao and huazi turned their eyes and saw Anxin standing in front of them. Behind him, Lin Qin also walked quickly. They saw the flashing warning light at the door of the emergency room. They didn''t speak.


    Su Xiaoxiao took her hand out of huazi''s palm. She got up and went to Lin Qin and said respectfully, "Hello, aunt."


    Huazi stood up, patted Anxin on the shoulder, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why does Xiaoyu suffer from leukemia?!" Questioning tone, Lin Qin''s eyes locked her.


    Su smiled blankly and had no time to answer.


    Lin Qin asked coldly, "I told you not to live in such a broken house! You''re good! Greedy for cheap, I have to take Xiaoyu to live! There must be something wrong with the decoration of the house! "


    "Aunt, if there is a problem with the decoration, why didn''t I get sick?" Her voice was shaking and unconvinced.


    "You should have! Broom star! " Lin Qin yelled, "since my Xiaoyu was with you! Nothing good ever happened to her! "


    Anxin frowned, and her stunned eyes fell on Lin Qin. The gas field was a little cold!


    Huazi was also shocked by Lin Qin''s words. Even though he understood a mother''s mood at this time, did she say that too much?

 Chapter 491

    "If I can, I''d rather share the pain for her!" Su smiled and stared at her. Her eyes were on fire. But she reminded her not to be angry, "don''t rely on me for everything! I haven''t pictured anything in your Xiaoyu! The friendship between us is very pure! Because you are her mother, I always respect you! But you never respected me! "


    "Oh, you mean you wouldn''t respect me if I wasn''t her mother? In her face, she has been putting up with me? " Lin Qin glanced at her and said disapprovingly, "I''m also an elder level person. What an uneducated girl! A woman with a mother and no mother is terrible! "


    Su Xiaoxiao, who has always had excellent emotional control, took a deep breath. She raised her small face slightly and trembled! The six words "mother born or not mother raised" hurt her.


    "I tell you, Su Xiaoxiao, if there''s anything wrong with my Xiaoyu, I''ll never spare you!" Lin Qin stared at her viciously.


    "Can you really resent and smile about this?" Anxin couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the conversation and was obviously in a bad mood. "There is always a kind of person who takes unkindness as honesty and cheap mouth as honesty, which makes people upset and confused. This is typical uneducated! Every man has his own life! "


    Lin Qin''s body shook, and president an was angry?


    Quickly pulled back her thoughts, she defended herself, "president, you don''t know that this girl is not as good as you think! Since our family Xiaoyu was with her, nothing good has happened. Haven''t you seen the news? She was humiliated by the president of Sheng group! It''s just... Someone slapped her in the face. The whole river city scolded her as a bitch. Such people had better stay away! How far away! You also start a company. Don''t mess with Sheng because of this broom star. It''s not worth your bad luck at that time! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. What news?


    Bang! With a loud noise, Lin Qin was thrown on the wall!


    Huazi pressed her neck with his hand, and his eyes pressed his anger. "Why did Xiaoxiao get slapped in the face by that man? Not to earn treatment for your daughter?! For the sake of smiling face, I paid 8 million in advance, and you still have! Not yet! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, and her chest fluctuated violently! Her thoughts were a little confused. She turned and stared at Lin Qin, "what news? Make it clear to me! " She was in a trance.


    But huazi''s eyes were so sharp that Lin Qin didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Moreover, huazi''s hand was pressed horizontally on her neck. She even had difficulty breathing and her face was red! I coughed a few times!


    Anxin held Xiaoxiao''s wrist and forcibly pulled her away.


    In the quiet corridor in the distance.


    "What news?" Su Xiaoxiao stared at Anxin and took his hand out of his palm. "The whole people in Jiangcheng know?" She took a deep breath, "I know..." her hands clenched into fists, and her hatred for the reputation gathered in an instant!


    "Get out of here with me and we''ll go to Greece." Anxin held her shoulder in both hands and told her sadly and affectionately, "I''ll pick you up in two hours." With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back, Su smiled and thought back, "Anxin!" She rushed towards him and stood in front of him excitedly.


    Four eyes were opposite, and Anxin saw something from her eyes.


    Before she could speak, he said with forbearance, "you''re not doing well."


    He was a little excited. "I thought it would be good! At least better than me! But I was wrong! I''m not happy, you''re in pain! "

 Chapter 492

    "Anxin..." her heart was really tired and said a little tired, "don''t do this. Promise me not to go to trouble with reputation. I''ll solve my own business by myself. I won''t be bullied by him for nothing! Will you calm down? "


    "How do you solve it?" He was distressed and asked patiently, "he is a madman! You''re just hitting the stone with an egg! "


    "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk more. Her heart was very chaotic. She said calmly, "Anxin, you just got married. Don''t make any trouble at this juncture. Xiaoyu is so sick now. I can''t leave her. We have been helping each other and going through ups and downs together over the years. We are not close sisters, but we are closer than sisters. I can''t leave her with you, Even without her, I can''t go with you. Anxin, we...... "she took a deep breath, endured heartache, bravely looked up at him," we''re just friends, okay? "


    "You have never been a friend in my heart." Anxin stared at her with dim eyes: "you are the most important person in my life."


    What a heavy few words pressed Su Xiaoxiao out of breath.


    Su smiled and stared at him with bitterness in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    She looked at him with a firm voice, "Anxin, you are just an ordinary friend to me. I have decided to completely draw a line with you. Please respect my decision."


    She looked at him and saw the gloom and loss in his eyes.


    The accumulated sadness began to ferment in their hearts and became an even more unbreakable emotional bondage!


    But reality is reality. It is doomed to be impossible between her and him!


    "Each is well." Su smiled and took back her eyes a little. She turned and left.


    "If you don''t live well, how can I be good?" Staring at the thin figure, thinking of Lin Qin''s attitude towards her and her forbearance, he really had an impulse to kill. Why are people all over the world bullying her!


    Shouldn''t Lin Qin be grateful to her?!


    Su smiled and left without looking back. Anxin''s words and phrases fell in her heart, but she couldn''t stir up any waves anymore. She was really tired.


    She knew that she could never walk into Anxin''s life again in her life. They were destined to be two parallel lines.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came back, Lin Qin was pressed on the wall by huazi and couldn''t breathe!


    "...." she took a breath, and hurriedly rushed to hold huazi''s arm. "Forget it, brother huazi, let her go?"


    Hua Zi looked back a little, his anger in his eyes did not decrease, and slowly released her.


    The loosened Lin Qin coughed violently. She was too frightened to say anything. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao and became flustered. The man''s strength was so great.


    "Aunt, I have something to tell you." Su Xiaoxiao looked at huazi from Lin Qin.


    Hua Zi frowned and did not move.


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed huazi away, "go to accompany Anxin."


    Huazi left with a calm face.


    In the silent corridor, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Qin with amber eyes staring at her. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was faint, "has the difficulty been solved?"


    "..." Lin Qin''s eyes dodged and was warned by huazi. She was afraid of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoyu told me." Su smiled and said softly in a calm voice, "she asked me to borrow 150000."


    Lin Qin''s eyes brightened. Is this girl rich?!


    "Do you still have money? Lend me some more! " Lin Qin monkey anxiously held her arm. He changed his previous attitude, just like grasping the life-saving straw. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu is ill now. She can''t help me. I can only rely on you."

 Chapter 493

    Not far away, Anxin and huazi stared at the scene, their faces as heavy as water.


    I can''t believe there are such women in this world?!


    "Sorry." Su smiled repetitively and pulled away her arm. "All my money has paid for the medical expenses, and there are 8 million borrowed from brother Hua. I know you can''t repay it at present. The money has nothing to do with you, and I won''t ask you for it. I just hope you can have a matching check."


    "What? Configuration check?! " Lin Qin screamed and stared at her warily, "what do you want? Let me donate bone marrow? "


    "Can''t you?" She asked back. Her eyebrows tightened unconsciously. "You are Xiaoyu''s mother."


    Mom... These two words make Lin Qin instantly return to normal. Yes, she is Fang Xiaoyu''s mother.


    But does it hurt to donate bone marrow? Does it affect your body?


    Lin Qin only took a long time to calm down. All kinds of excuses, "I have high blood pressure, diabetes and anemia. My body condition should not be donated to bone marrow."


    Su smiled coldly at her. She was very angry.


    This woman has such an attitude towards her daughter. It''s normal to be so rude to herself!


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I tell you, don''t make up your mind about me. I really can''t do it! Even if I promise, I will not pass the inspection! " When Lin Qin finished, she turned and walked to the end of the corridor. She was almost afraid of these people.


    She stared at her back, "aunt Lin!!"


    Lin qintou did not return, but accelerated his pace!


    Anxin''s eyes were dark, and he walked away with a cold face.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was completely speechless. I didn''t even see Xiaoyu. What is she doing today?!


    "Are you sure she''s Fang Xiaoyu''s mother?" Huazi frowned. Today is an eye opener.


    She replied, "it''s wonderful, but I didn''t know she was so wonderful!"


    When Lin Qin hurried out of the hospital, Anxin also walked out of the hospital. He followed her with a cold step.


    When Lin Qin''s cell phone rang, she connected and said eagerly, "I''m sorry! My daughter is ill and has no money for me. Really, I swear I didn''t lie to you! Well, you give me two more days. I''ll pay it back in two days! If not, you can smash my shop and cut off my leg! I promise I''ll pay you back with interest in two days. Please! My daughter is really ill! I really didn''t ask her for money! "


    What she said fell into Anxin''s ears.


    When Lin Qin opened the door, a big bird grasped the door. She looked back and saw Anxin''s handsome and cold face.


    Busy hung up the phone, turned and stared at him, "president an? What can I do for you? " Did he hear what he said just now? His face turned red with a brush.


    "How much do you owe?" Anxin''s voice can''t hear joy and anger.


    Lin Qin was really stunned. What''s his business?


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you." Anxin held her door with one hand and put the other hand into her trouser pocket, staring at her coldly.


    "Three million." Her eyes flashed.


    Anxin was stunned. Is this amount not small for her?


    In a soft voice, he asked, "what money do you owe?"


    Lin Qin looked very calm, but her breathing obviously became a little short. "President an, if you can trust me, lend me 3 million." She really needs money.


    Why not?


    Anxin released the door, "you get in the car, I''ll follow you and help you settle things." He knows that money can''t fix some things. What if he was blackmailed?


    "..." she was afraid because the other party was really strong.


    Anxin''s indifferent face had no expression, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qin thought that the other party was pressing, and he really didn''t have money. He thought that he was the president of Berian, and there were always some forces there.


    And now Fang Xiaoyu is ill again. She can''t pay her debts. As soon as she grits her teeth, she gets on the car.

 Chapter 494

    Then Anxin drove with her to Lin Qin''s shop.


    On the way, Lin Qin called the group and said to pay back the money immediately and let them come to the store.


    Lin Qin still has some trust in Anxin, because he is the head of the Bai Lian family, and he has power and power.


    Although I don''t often watch the news, some of the best celebrities in Jiangcheng, such as Anxin and Shengyu, have learned from the news.


    Anxin and Lin Qin have just returned to the store for five minutes.


    A group of men with tattoos, bare arms and thumb thick gold chains crowded into the 80 square meter store.


    "Lin Qin! You said you''d pay back the money today. If you play with me, I''ll cut off your legs! " The first man was able to dress. He threw an axe on the table and sat down. The aura can not be ignored.


    The attendants behind him were ferocious.


    Anxin came out and was stunned to see the man.


    "Anxin?" The man was surprised to see him.


    "..." Anxin''s eyes shone on him like a searchlight. He looked at Lin Qin and asked, "do you owe usury?"


    Lin Qin didn''t answer. She lowered her eyes and nodded like a child who did something wrong.


    But seeing that the creditor and President Ann might be very familiar, her hanging heart was relieved.


    Ou Yi, with a thick eyebrow, asked unhappily, "Anxin, how do you know this kind of woman? Are you going to pay her debts today or what? "


    "We only met today." Anxin is very frank, "he is the mother of my next employee."


    "Female employees?" Ou Yi is very good at picking up the key points. He is a little unhappy. He just got married with his sister and didn''t go on his honeymoon. So he came here to help the poor? Such a boss is really rare!


    Anxin Junya frowned slightly. He put aside the topic, "how much does she owe you? I''ll pay her back. "


    Ou Yi''s eyes flashed over him disapprovingly, "I''m still 3 million short?" He said unhappily, "Anxin, you''d better be a little measured and don''t give freely, especially to women. You should know your position. You''re married. "


    Anxin didn''t have time to talk to him, "don''t you want the money? Don''t bother her in the future, and don''t lend her any more money. She can''t afford it. Her daughter is ill and has leukemia. Even if she loses all her money, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for the treatment fee. "


    Lin Qin was pale and embarrassed.


    Ouyi''s eyes changed slightly, and her eyes fell on Lin Qin. It turned out that her daughter was ill?


    It''s reasonable for Anxin to take care of it. Ouyi is in a better mood.


    "OK." The awesome station rose and twisted the axe. He thought with deep thought, "I hope you can spend more trouble in your family. I heard my sister wanted to have a baby recently. She has been trying to drink Chinese medicine and keep her mood up. Don''t let her down. "


    With that, Ouyi took his people and waved and turned away.


    Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets and stared at the group''s back. His face was not very good.


    Lin Qin catches some information from Ouyi''s words. Is this an always the creditor''s brother-in-law??


    Anxin, President of Brion''s, what did the news say?


    Married the first movie queen ou Mengru. Is that Ou Mengru the man''s sister just now?


    God, this disparity is too big. One is a gangster on the road, and the other is a bright and beautiful celebrity.


    "First, be polite to Su later." Anxin Bo Liang''s eyes fell on her. He didn''t speak lightly or seriously, but he could hear a strong feeling, "second, go to a matching examination when necessary. 3 million is enough to buy your bone marrow."

 Chapter 495

    Lin Qin looked at him incredulously. Is that his purpose?


    The first is to care about Su Xiaoxiao, and the second is to care about her daughter?? Does he like Xiaoyu?


    Anxin just gave her a cold look and turned away.


    "General safety, general safety!" Lin Qin stopped him at the door. "What''s your number?"


    Watching her take out her cell phone to record his number, Anxin frowned.


    "Well... Leave a contact information? After all, you are also Xiaoyu''s boss. I''ll let you know what''s going on with Xiaoyu. If it matches the type... I''ll see it again. If I''m willing to go, I can tell you. After all, you also care about Xiaoyu. "


    Anxin finally told her.


    Yes, Lin Qin saved Anxin''s mobile phone number. Her heart was filled with joy.


    Looking at the back of Anxin''s departure, Lin Qin leaned against the door frame with his lips slightly raised. This man is quite good.


    It looks super pleasant.


    Handsome and golden, the most important thing is that he also knows his daughter, not only knows her, but also cares about her daughter. She thinks in her heart, Fang Xiaoyu, as long as your life is hard and you can live, mom will help you deal with this man!


    She didn''t know that Anxin did it all to laugh.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s illness is over. Xiaoxiao won''t live easily.


    She is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Anxin understands Fang Xiaoyu''s meaning to smile.


    In the first hospital.


    Fang Xiaoyu picked up a life in the emergency room. She was pushed back to the ward with a drop on the back of her hand. At present, she is in stable condition, but she has fallen asleep.


    Hua Zi is cooking food in the kitchen. He''s really second to none if he doesn''t become a cook. His craft is excellent.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the bed watching the news with her mobile phone. Although she cleared the Internet, she still saw some words and phrases.


    Those ugly comments stimulated her central nervous system and made her bite her lower lip. She also thought that the reason why this matter would ferment on the Internet was because of the acquiescence of the high reputation. He was simply ill! become frenzied!!


    Put the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao simply cleaned it up. She went into the kitchen, "brother Hua, I''ll go out."


    "Do you want to buy anything? Let me buy it for you. " Huazi worried that she would hear some words that would affect her mood after she went out. After all, the incident has not subsided.


    "No, I''ll go to Sheng''s group." Leaning on the door frame, Su Xiaoxiao had a forbearing anger in her eyes, and her voice was very calm.


    Huazi looked back and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No." Her voice was faint. She said, "I''ll be back soon. Take good care of Xiaoyu." With that, she turned and left.


    "Smile!" Huazi chased out and nervously grabbed her wrist.


    She turned her eyes and looked at him bravely.


    When huazi saw her stubborn eyes, he couldn''t say anything for a moment, "you should be careful."


    "I will." She slipped her wrist from his palm and turned away.


    Out of the hospital, Su Xiaoxiao stopped a taxi and said, "go to Sheng group."


    The driver recognized her at a glance and glanced at her from time to time without asking anything.


    Taking his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao looked ahead without saying a word.


    Sheng group.


    In the past two days, reputation has pushed away many important things. The overseas VIP who made an appointment with the company a few months ago came to the company, and he also disappeared behind closed doors.


    The whole Sheng group felt a chill, so everyone was careful and didn''t dare to make mistakes at work.


    Even if there is a big thing, we dare not find president Sheng.


    There are more and more lists piled up in each department.


    Su tezhu is not in the company, so we can only find the director Zhang Weiming. Zhang Weiming is a senior figure in the company and a person of President Sheng''s father''s level. President Sheng also respects him on weekdays.

 Chapter 496

    Sheng group, in the corridor outside the finance department.


    "President, this money must be appropriated. Please sign it first." Zhang Weiming followed the reputation. After waiting for him for two hours, he was almost finished with others'' entrustment.


    The pace of fame didn''t stop. He took the pen and statements, didn''t look at them, and signed his name.


    A figure stood in front of him and stood in the way. Sheng Yu and Zhang Weiming had a meal.


    The high reputation raised his eyes and bumped into Su Xiaoxiao''s clear and bright eyes. He felt like an afterlife. He stuffed the report and pen into Zhang Weiming''s arms, looked at her in surprise and suddenly felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    Several people came out of the nearby office. They were very excited to see the reputation. They came up to him with a long-standing list and said timidly, "President... Do you think you can sign the order for me? It''s urgent. "


    Not far from the door, someone came out with a list.


    For a time, seven or eight people surrounded Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Weiming understood the mood of the high reputation these days. He was sweating for these people and came at a bad time.


    "High reputation, I have something to find you." Su smiled, her lips slightly raised, and her tone was as calm as usual. As if all the unhappiness did not exist.


    Reputation was in a trance for a moment. He couldn''t find her, but she found it herself, and she didn''t look angry at all.


    His face was gentle, his lips were slightly raised, and there was only her in his eyes, "good." Su Xiaoxiao turned and stepped forward, and the reputation kept up.


    In the president''s exclusive elevator, the elevator door closed and the elevator did not rise.


    Su smiled coldly, thinking of the insult to her in the studio that day, and that he even allowed these things to spread to the Internet! She''s so angry!


    All the forbearance gathered at this moment!


    Shengyu didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find herself. His heart was still in shock. He was still organizing words to apologize to her.


    Su smiled and stared at his handsome face, her teeth clenched together.


    "Pa -"


    Raise your hand, a loud slap in the face!


    Suddenly, the reputation was unprepared. He was beaten sideways and stunned.


    Su smiled and stared up at the palm print on his face. Hatred gathered in his dark eyes!


    In the silent space, only each other''s breathing sound is left.


    Such a move is beyond the expectation of high reputation.


    But Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had done her utmost. She didn''t do it in public! Just considering his identity.


    "I can earn 3 million if I take that advertisement! But you screwed it up! Regardless of the loss of reputation you have brought to me, my reputation is worthless! " Her voice trembled. It was her first rage, "now! Please give me that 3 million! "


    The surging undercurrent surged in her eyes, and she beat him?


    Thinking of her embracing huazi in the rain for a long time, and thinking of her feeding jelly with other men, he held back his sadness, and the corners of his lips aroused a little evil smile, "3 million?"


    "Yes! I want it now! " She answered firmly. Xiaoyu is still lying in the hospital. 3 million is not a small amount.


    The hot pain spread on her face, and the reputation stared at her with a heavy chill.


    All the sincere apologies disappeared when she asked for money. The famous strong arm wrapped around her waist and turned around to hoop her between her arms and the elevator wall.


    "High reputation!" She stared at him with hatred and struggled.


    He increased his strength and put his whole body against her, making her unable to move at all.


    At a close distance, he looked down at her with a dangerous and burning breath. He said, "don''t you just want money? Go to bed with me and I''ll give you 30 million. "


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly stared! Furious, "you bastard! You let go of me! "

 Chapter 497

    The well-known and strong body pressed her and reached out and pressed the up button.


    The elevator starts to rise!


    Fear and panic are abundant in her heart and lungs. Su Xiaoxiao''s face is pale and tries to get rid of it, "praise you for being rational! You let go of me! " She realized the seriousness of the matter and punched and kicked him!


    There is no reason for today''s high reputation! Repressed for so long to find her urgency and missing, has made his feelings difficult to control!


    Think of her intimacy with other men.


    Out of a man''s instinct, he can''t bear it anymore. He just wants to have her! Have her completely!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is divided into two.


    "No! You let me go! High reputation! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was dragged out of the elevator by him, and the reputation strongly pulled her to the living area.


    She couldn''t keep up with him. She almost stepped on his feet several times. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the glass door of the living area, Su Xiaoxiao panicked, "reputation..." she was afraid. She was really afraid. Her wrist was tightly pulled by him. It hurts!


    But the pace of fame is so firm! Holding her palm is so powerful!


    She can''t get rid of it at all.


    At the door of the infirmary, Gu Zhi frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Doctor gu!" Su Xiaoxiao was like seeing the Savior. She was desperate, "help me! Doctor gu! " Regardless of her embarrassment, she cried for mercy.


    But how could Gu Zhi intervene?


    A man''s intuition tells him what will happen next.


    Fame dragged her head without turning back. Su Xiaoxiao was still trying to break free!


    "High reputation!"


    He dragged her all the way into the bedroom! Locked the door!


    Throw her on the bed impolitely!


    Because of her strength, Su Xiaoxiao bounced on the soft bed. She stared at the reputation of pulling off her tie and undoing the buttons. She was stunned. She instinctively rushed to the door and quickly opened the door.


    Before the door opened, a big palm grabbed her waist, pulled her body savagely, pressed her on the door, and the rain like kiss fell madly on her neck!


    "No! "Let me go!" Su smiled angrily. She punched and kicked, trying to break free.


    The famous shirt has been unbuttoned, and the hot chest is close to her body!


    He pressed her on the back of the door and kissed her unreasonably without giving her any chance to escape!


    "Reputation..." her whole soul trembled, and his kiss fell on her neck.


    "You should calm down! I''ll hate you! You let go of me! "


    The cold thin lips ran over her trembling lips! Blocked her plea for mercy.


    He held her face in his hands, gnawed at her soft lips, put his elbow on her shoulder and pressed her tightly!


    Fear and panic are abundant in her heart and lungs!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body trembled!


    He kissed her and felt the heat of his body rising in a prairie fire. He dragged her and threw her into bed. The next second, he took off his untied shirt!


    Before she sat up, she threw herself at her!


    "No! High reputation! Don''t do this, I beg you. " Her eyes were filled with tears of fear and despair for the first time.


    But weak she, where is his opponent?


    And the high reputation wants to have her determination is so firm!


    "Reputation, I beg you. Calm down and don''t do this to me." She struggled like a lamb in danger.


    Fame reached out and zipped the back of her skirt!


    "No! No! " Her heart sank and tears rolled in her eyes.


    The next second, fame pulled off her skirt!


    Untie the shackles of the inner garment, and his kiss slides all the way along her neck until she is full, full, pretty, rich and full!

 Chapter 498

    The petite body trembled! Tears of humiliation and anger fall down!


    Su smiled and clenched her lower lip. She knew that at this stage, any plea and cry were useless.


    From the elevator to the bedroom, she failed to escape.


    On his bed, under him, could she escape?


    She lay down like her fate, tears rolling in her eyes, and her hands pulled the bed - Sheet under her body!


    Her heart is swollen with anger!!


    When he saw that she was no longer struggling, the strength of the reputation slowed down. He gasped, gently pulled the wisp of long hair floating on her face, picked up her face full of tears and looked at it. His throat wriggled slightly, and there was a deep desire in his eyes - hope pouring out.


    He kissed away her tears and stroked her smooth body with his big palm.


    Su smiled and stared at the ceiling, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, clenched his lower lip, and bore his fierce love charm numbly.


    Until the fire - spicy - spicy pain - pain mixed with a strange crisp - Hemp feeling - all over the body!


    "Ah --"


    She grabbed the sheets with her hands and wrinkled them. Tears wet her hair bun. The fragrance of women''s sweat came out!


    The famous body strength is very good, but seeing her so reluctant, he didn''t hold on for too long. He gradually turned his coldness into soft fingers. Some things belonging to his body warm and warm flowed into her body. He blended with her and hugged her tightly.


    Shengyu saw tears on her face. He knocked his chin on her shoulder with deep eyes. "Smile, I love you, I really love you."


    Su Xiaoxiao lay exhausted in bed. She felt she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    She pushed him away without expression.


    He hung his head and saw the girl''s blood flowing out of her body and dyed it on the bed sheet. It was gorgeous and dazzling.


    His heart trembled!


    Where is she or?


    His heart ached like a needle, and he was stunned for a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned pale and closed her eyes sadly.


    Shengyu leaned over and kissed her lips again, as if taking care of a dewdrop. His kiss was very light, soft and attentive.


    Five minutes later.


    They are all dressed up.


    Soft classical music sounded in the room as if nothing had happened.


    Only the crimson on the sheets reminded that all this existed.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the bed with her chin on her knees, and the expression on her face cooled a little.


    Reputation sits on the ground with his back against the bed. The sadness and complexity in his eyes can''t be described in words.


    "You said 30 million, I want it now."


    He couldn''t believe it. He was very strange, and so was his smile. Does she really want to get rid of herself with $30 million?


    He didn''t look back, looked at the front rigidly, and his throat was hoarse. "I went to your house to find you. Once huazi opened the door, and once I knocked for a long time, and no one opened the door for me."


    "I haven''t had a good time these days. My mind is full of you."


    "What happened that day was that I didn''t restrain myself. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you in front of so many people."


    "Smile, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." Su Xiaoxiao put on his slippers and stood beside him, staring at him coldly. "Give me the money and I''ll leave immediately. This won''t cause you any trouble."


    Reputation slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. He saw the firmness and disgust in her eyes.


    His heart suddenly and completely split and rolled with severe pain. She''ll hate him, won''t she?


    "Will you still come to the company?" He stood up and asked in some fear.


    Su smiled and scratched his lips. "If you were me and you had 30 million, would you still go to work? And it''s still in a bird beast! "

 Chapter 499

    Bird beast?


    Such an evaluation undoubtedly hurt the most prestigious self-esteem. He stared at her sharply, "do you want to enter the entertainment industry? Get used to that kind of drunken life? "


    "Knowing that you have the ability to cover the sky with one hand, I won''t harm others." She greeted him bravely, her amber eyes were so deep that people couldn''t guess.


    The fate of Ling Hao and Zhang Longhua gave Su Xiaoxiao a thorough understanding of the reputation, and she began to fear the man.


    She also began to admit that fame was different from others.


    "What if, if I want to see you every day?" The reputation is low and calm, and the pain is spreading in my heart.


    "But what if I don''t want to see you?" She looked at him firmly and coldly, and her waist was sore.


    He stared at her, and his eyebrows were full of injuries and loneliness that could not be concealed.


    Su smiled and asked impatiently, "do you want to cheat? 30 million should be nothing to you? Is your promise worth the price? You have a great reputation. "


    Sheng Yu''s eyes hurt. He curled his lips and smiled bitterly. He turned to open the drawer and took out a check. His name had been filled in. He only wrote an amount and handed the check to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao calmly took the check and took the door with a strong heart.


    At the moment of going out, the tears of grievance and forbearance rolled down! She bit her lower lip!


    Squatting in the elevator, Su smiled and cried sadly. The back of her hand wiped away her tears. She took a deep breath to calm her mood. Originally thought he had a little love and dependence on the reputation, but it turned out to be just a dream.


    In the bedroom.


    He twisted a bottle of aged Raffi and poured it down his throat. The burning feeling made him awake.


    He smiled bitterly, his arrogance disappeared in his smile, and the rest was lonely except lonely.


    Shengyu took another sip of Raffi and looked out of the window at the bustling city scenery. His eyes were silent.


    He did not regret what had happened just now, but he was not very happy.


    Yes, he has her body, but her heart is farther and farther away from him.


    I''m sorry for the impact on her that day and the widespread abuse. After all, she is a girl and her reputation is very important. But he didn''t think about her.


    He humiliated her in public.


    She looked up and drank another mouthful of wine. She turned her eyes and stared at the gorgeous and dazzling blood on the bed. Her famous eyes were hurt. She was so pure and clean.


    I thought she gave it to Anxin for the first time.


    His heart was heavy and his face was gloomy. He called out and asked the public relations department to find a way to improve Xiaoxiao''s image.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the elevator, quickly walked out of the hall, rushed out of Sheng group, stopped a taxi and returned to the shared apartment.


    She put down the check, rushed into the bathroom and opened the flower.


    Sit in the bathtub and wipe your body desperately!


    Silent tears rolled down her cheeks, and thin drops of water scattered on her hair, neck and back


    She closed her eyes and helplessly hugged her legs


    Although this society is open, it is very important for Su Xiaoxiao for the first time.


    She always wanted to keep it and never fell in love easily. She planned to give it to her favorite people as the most precious gift when she got married.


    But


    The tears in the corners of her eyes were swirling. She bit her lower lip, and her heart was very painful.


    Although she has always been strong in front of high reputation, she just doesn''t want to make herself too embarrassed.


    When Su Xiaoxiao appeared downstairs of the first hospital, it was already afternoon.

 Chapter 500

    She had put away her embarrassment, dressed neatly and combed her hair meticulously.


    But because I shed too many tears, my eyes were red and swollen, and full of blood.


    "Oh, look! Isn''t that Su Xiaoxiao? "


    "Really! Why is she in the hospital? Should have found a hole to drill in! "


    "What a shameless woman. I borrowed president Sheng to get on the top. I must have used president Sheng. That''s why President Sheng was so angry?"


    "Who knows? President Sheng is a dangerous man. It is said that the woman who approaches him is a moth to the fire. "


    All the words and phrases fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears. Her feet were so firm that it seemed that these people around her were not talking about her at all.


    It was not until she entered Fang Xiaoyu''s ward that her breathing returned to normal.


    "Smile?" Hua Zi saw her red and swollen eyes at a glance. He held her shoulder and asked painfully, "what has he done to you? Have you been wronged? "


    "No." She looked up at him, raised the heat preservation bowl in the handle, and the corners of her lips rose, "chicken soup, I cooked it myself. Would you like to try it?"


    "Give Xiaoyu a drink." Huazi was in a gloomy mood.


    "I brought a lot, full!" With that, Su Xiaoxiao put the large heat preservation bowl on the table, then skillfully filled huazi with a bowl of chicken soup, and gave him some chicken with chopsticks, "try it, don''t live up to my heart, I specially cooked more."


    Huazi took it, blew it and took a drink. "Xiaoyu has just slept and hung the water. At present, the situation is stable."


    "Yes." She went over to cover Fang Xiaoyu tightly, turned her eyes and asked, "did the doctor say when the matching comparison results can come out?"


    "I didn''t say, but I checked on the Internet. This type of matching is best for immediate relatives. In some cases, even immediate relatives can''t." Huazi doesn''t hope for the international comparison library. She hopes she can be psychologically prepared.


    Su Xiaoxiao is in a gloomy mood. Xiaoyu is the only child in her immediate family, so her immediate family only has her parents.


    But is Lin Qin a bone marrow donor?


    Xiaoyu''s father she has never met. She heard that she teaches in the countryside. She doesn''t know where it is.


    "Let''s talk about it in two days. See what the doctor says. There may be hope?"


    "Yes."


    Huazi finished the chicken soup. He put down the bowl, wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel and said quietly, "smile, I''m going to the restaurant."


    "OK." Su smiled and stared at him, his lips rising, "drive carefully."


    "Yes." Hua Zi twisted his suit coat and turned away.


    Su Xiaoxiao took him to the door.


    "Don''t send it. I''m an adult." Huazi looked back and gave her a gentle smile.


    Huazi went out of the hospital and didn''t drive back to Taekwondo Hall, but went directly to Sheng group.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but Xiaoxiao obviously cried and cried sadly. This can be seen from the degree of redness and swelling of the eyes.


    In this world, he believes that no girl doesn''t care about her reputation.


    Now, Xiaoxiao''s reputation is ruined.


    There are so many people in the entertainment industry who choose to commit suicide because they can''t stand speech attacks and suffer from depression. He is really worried about the endurance of laughter, and now Xiaoyu''s affair can be said to be worse.


    To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell.


    The matter was poked out by high reputation, and naturally it had to end by him.


    When the silver Bentley arrived outside the Sheng group, the Lamborghini just came out of the company. The silver Bentley drifted and stopped in front of the Lamborghini!


    When the car braked suddenly, the reputation of the back seat leaned slightly, and he frowned.

 Chapter 501

    "President, someone may be looking for you." Because the driver saw huazi get out of the car and come this way.


    Shengyu also saw him. His face was not very good. He took off his seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    "Didn''t you say you loved her?" Huazi frowned slightly, and his calm voice was a little cold. "How can you insult her in public if you love her? But also let things ferment on the Internet. Do you know you will crush her? Have you ever thought she might have depression? Fang Xiaoyu is so ill now. She is so tired before and after she is busy. She is just a woman. How much do you think she can bear? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu is ill?" This is something that reputation doesn''t know.


    Huazi''s eyes are cold and without waves. "It''s leukemia. At present, she hasn''t found the right bone marrow. She keeps smiling in the hospital day and night. She has always taken Xiaoyu as her sister. It''s conceivable that she''s in a good mood."


    The reputation is a little surprised.


    In fact, I really don''t understand why you pushed her to the forefront of public opinion. Have you figured out the truth? Xiaoxiao took the endorsement just to collect Fang Xiaoyu''s medical expenses. Now, you screwed it up. Where is she going to collect the 3 million? Even if she works ten jobs, even if she works day and night for ten years, she can''t earn 3 million. "


    "Reputation, sometimes I think you are particularly ruthless."


    "Reputation, is this the way you love?"


    A touch of shock appeared on the handsome face, and a touch of hoarseness appeared in his throat, "I don''t know about it."


    "If you only hurt her, I don''t have to entrust her to you." Huazi put her hands into her trouser pockets and said calmly, "reputation, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, I dare to assure you that Su Xiaoxiao is my huazi''s woman all her life. After all, we know her earlier than you."


    "Earlier than me?" His face was gloomy and disdainful.


    His beautiful face was flawless, as if it were the most perfect masterpiece in heaven. "Go back and ask her who she is." With that, he opened the door and dodged into the car.


    The driver turned the steering wheel.


    At the moment when Lamborghini drove away from huazi, huazi frowned, thought of his red and swollen eyes and his confident words just now, and his heart tightened a little.


    Smile


    Huazi returned to the hospital. His mood was gloomy.


    "Has the matter been handled so quickly?" Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the bed cutting apples. She was still in good shape.


    Huazi couldn''t ask anything.


    Her craft is very good.


    The apple skin fell into the dustbin in thin circles.


    "It''s just a little thing." He sat down in the chair opposite her.


    Su Xiaoxiao handed huazi the peeled apple. Huazi took it and bit a breath. It was very sweet.


    The mobile phone just rang. She took the mobile phone and looked at it. She was slightly surprised, but she still connected, "Hey, fat sister."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you free tonight? Come and help me for two hours. I beg you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su smiled and wondered. I said I wouldn''t do it.


    "Smile, you don''t know. Since you left, many old customers haven''t come. You''ve simply become a sign of our booth. In your absence, my business is so bad that I''m going to close down."


    "But I really don''t have time." Her eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyu and said sorry, "my friend is ill. I''m taking care of her in the hospital."


    "Just two hours! I beg you, smile, my funny... "

 Chapter 502

    "Fat sister." She''s really embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you are the best. Just two hours. Shall I double your salary? If you don''t come, your thin brother and I will really have to drink the West and north wind. "


    "But..."


    Huazi took her hand, and he nodded at her to dispel her concerns.


    Su smiled, frowned, and reluctantly agreed, "well, I''ll come around seven."


    "Good, good! I love you! Smile! You are the Savior of our family! "


    "Well, see you tonight. Bye."


    After hanging up his cell phone, huazi didn''t ask anything. He said thoughtfully, "there''s me here. If you don''t resist, go."


    "It''s the landlady of a large stall who used to work part-time. She had to ask me to do it for two hours. She said it was to solicit business." Su Xiaoxiao has a reputation for giving 30 million checks. She is no longer short of money.


    "Since people want you to go so much, go. You can rest assured here that I will take good care of her."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here. Brother Hua, thank you. "


    A music bar.


    When the lights are on, the music is soft.


    Anxin and two customers made an appointment to sign a contract here. They both drank some wine, and the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    "President an is really young and promising. He is a rising star in the business world! The younger generation is awesome! "


    "I''m flattered. It''s just that Dad took good care of the company. I just came back to take over."


    "Political commissar an is also a talent. As far as Jiangcheng is concerned, Bai Li''an is a small half of the sky. Like father, like son. That''s true. Come on, president an, I''ll give you a toast. Wish us a happy cooperation! "


    "Happy cooperation."


    Anxin''s eyebrows and eyes are mild, his soft short hair is shiny, his eyes are dark and silent, and his calm and gentle atmosphere makes people feel comfortable. He clinks glasses with several men gracefully, and a good-looking smile always hangs on his lips.


    "Mr. an, you are so busy that you don''t have time to spend your honeymoon? Both marriage and career should be taken into account. Today''s women like to get tired of being together all day. The one at home should also take good care of it! "


    Anxin had a soft smile on his lips. He took a sip of wine and said, "are you all concerned about my family?"


    "President an, can we have double happiness this year? We''re all waiting to drink your son''s full moon wine! "


    Anxin smiled but didn''t answer. He just touched a glass with them, elegant and gentle.


    Anxin drank a lot of wine at the dinner party tonight.


    A familiar old song in the air has a sad tune and the lyrics are so timely.


    "Is it difficult for you to love me? Why hide me in the corner and love me makes you dissatisfied? I''m angle from others. Is it difficult for you to love me? Don''t weave fancy reasons. Is it difficult for you to love me? Why can''t you love me willingly... "


    Anxin drank wine and was fascinated.


    So that after everyone went their separate ways, Anxin sat in the cab with his hands on the steering wheel and felt a little drunk.


    He did drink a lot tonight.


    But the eyes and thoughts are clear.


    He sighed and stared ahead, his face as heavy as water.


    Started the car.


    In the same night, Su Xiaoxiao walked on the sidewalk, the street lights were dim, and walked towards the big gear of sister Pang''s house.


    She and Anxin came face to face.


    When he saw her, Anxin inadvertently felt a long lost warmth in his heart. He thought it was an illusion, but he still stopped the car, stared at the back in the rearview mirror, but didn''t get off.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice him. She was facing the evening wind. Her thoughts had already drifted away. She walked farther and farther with her steps.

 Chapter 503

    When I walked to the big gear of sister Pang''s house, it was almost 8 p.m.


    Seeing her from afar, fat sister greeted her like a savior, "smile, you''re really coming!! I''m so happy! "


    Su Xiaoxiao held her hand, pulled back her thoughts, smiled neatly and generously, "of course I have to come if you call me, but I''ve been really busy lately."


    "I know, I know, so I really thank you." The fat sister took her to the store. "Xiaoxiao, how''s your friend? Are you seriously ill? "


    Su Xiaoxiao shook her head on the corner of her lips and didn''t tell her the situation.


    Because it doesn''t make any sense to tell Fang Xiaoyu''s condition. She is irrelevant and can''t help. It''s emotion or comfort at most.


    "Smile, I told some old customers that you would come today. I asked them to cheer me up, and they all agreed."


    Su smiled awkwardly, "but I can''t come here every day."


    "I know, I know. How about three days?" Fat sister was also very considerate of her and said confidently, "I''ve hired people according to your standards. It will be available in three days! "


    Then her standards? She was stunned. Without slowing down, she heard fat sister say, "smile, help me wash these scallops first. Your thin brother is not at home. I can''t get cold water when I''m pregnant. Scallops can''t be washed with hot water. They will wash away the flavor."


    "Are you pregnant again?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. She quickly found a small stool and sat in front of a large basin full of scallops. While washing, she raised her eyes and asked, "I remember your daughter is only one year old."


    "It''s true. I''ve always used tools. I pay attention to them every time. Who knows that once I took a chance, I sent me a lottery ticket! I''m so worried. " Seeing that there was no one else, sister Pang gave full play to the function of a gossip woman and complained: "smile, you don''t know that there are many infertile women these days, but there are many at one time. This man doesn''t want to wear tools, but it''s our women who suffer. It''s OK for married people like us. It''s terrible for those who don''t get married to seek one-time stimulation. It''s OK for the man to marry her. If he doesn''t want to marry her, the child can''t be born? Like painless abortion, I feel terrible when I think about it! "


    Su Xiaoxiao bent there rigidly. She silently cleaned the scallops. Her eyes lost focus a little, and fear and anxiety spread in her heart.


    "Xiao Xiao, you don''t know I''ve had an abortion before. What do you say is painless? Where is it? It cost me half my life. " Fat sister washed the vegetables with warm water. She still has lingering palpitations when she thought of that scene. "The cold machine twisted and scraped in her body. Although she couldn''t feel it with anesthetic, the damage to her body was clearly there. The blood in her bad body would flow for two months, which almost broke the whole person."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao felt a faint tremor in the bottom of her heart.


    She stopped her movements, raised her eyes and tried to make herself ask a calm word, "how did you know you were accidentally pregnant?"


    "The pregnancy test stick is the earliest method that can be determined. It can be measured seven hours later, but you have to buy the most expensive one. If you want to make the result more accurate, you''d better wait three days to test it again. If the results of the two times are consistent, it''s probably the result. Now there are counters in these drugstores. It''s said that the sales volume is very good. There are too many indecent girls in the world. If we get married and plan to have a second child, we''ll just go to the hospital to take a B-ultrasound in 40 days. "

 Chapter 504

    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She felt the blood of her whole body coagulate.


    I can''t concentrate my thoughts. I''m flustered.


    Is she pregnant, too? Although only once, but if bad luck


    Settle down.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    The housekeeper handed the boiled traditional Chinese medicine to ou Mengru.


    Su Xiuling sat beside her and often said, "Mengru ah, although the medicine is bitter, it is very effective. It was prescribed by a famous old traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangcheng. He can be said to be an expert on women''s health care. You''ve been filming all year round, and your biological clock is completely reversed. "


    "Thank you, mom." Ou Mengru blew and drank carefully. It was really bitter, but she swallowed it without hesitation.


    Su Xiuling was very satisfied. She listened to everything she arranged.


    Holding her hand, Su Xiuling said kindly, "Mengru, you haven''t worked in the second half of the year. It would be great if you could have a baby. You signed a contract with Sheng''s film and television company. Should there be a play to shoot next year? Mom, I''m really worried that if you''re busy, your body will... "


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Ou Meng rose like a corner of his lips. "Mom, Anxin is busy with the company. I don''t want to disturb him recently." She is always considerate, but no one knows that she has been sleeping in separate rooms with Anxin for so long.


    "What if you''re tired? It''s not a problem for newly married people to see that their loved ones are tired. That''s normal. Sleeping together naturally happens, doesn''t it? No matter how strong he is, he can''t toss you all night? " Her voice gently advised her, "Mengru, you should also take the initiative. Don''t be reserved when you are married. Anxin is slow, but it doesn''t mean he can''t. He has good physical strength and often exercises."


    This remark made Ou Meng''s cheeks warm.


    She didn''t answer, but drank the traditional Chinese medicine in the bone china bowl one mouthful after another.


    Su Xiuling is eager to embrace sun. It can be said that she broke her heart.


    Outside the big gear of sister Pang''s house.


    Anxin stood under the tall Wutong tree, staring at the busy figure in the dirty greenhouse. How much money was she lacking? Will you do this dirty, tired and unpaid part-time job at this time?


    His handsome eyebrows were tightly locked, and there seemed to be a damp mist at the bottom of his eyes, and the dark crack at the bottom of his heart was constantly tearing.


    "Anxin."


    He turned his eyes and put huazi''s hand on his shoulder. He looked at Anxin coldly and coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Before Anxin could speak, huazi asked, "shouldn''t you be with Ou Mengru after work?"


    Anxin waved his hand over his shoulder.


    "You are already married. If you are married, you still have a choice." Huazi stared at him and reminded her, "but now, please stay away from her."


    "Anxin, do you know? Any public opinion can drown her. "


    "I don''t need you to teach." Anxin suddenly smiled on her tight face, "huazi, you don''t seem to be her, are you? Why is it here? "


    "My presence is more appropriate than your presence." Huazi''s sharp facial features are serious, "Anxin, you shouldn''t be so selfish."


    Such estrangement is like a knife stabbing Anxin''s heart. An angry feeling rises in his heart, "huazi, what have I done? I''m selfish?"


    "It''s wrong of you to come here!" Hua Zi shouted at him, "do you know that smile is like a child, she can still be manipulated by others! Have you forgotten what happened 12 years ago? Your father tried every means to get rid of her! And now? Who can guarantee that she can stay in Jiangcheng safely? If you drive her away again, where is she going?! We are all powerful! Only she is the most vulnerable! Any one of us can hurt her! Can you be rational? Lost is lost! Face it bravely! "

 Chapter 505

    When a gust of wind blew, he smelled the wine smell from Anxin. Hua Zi frowned, "have you been drinking? Get drunk? "


    Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked away and ignored him coldly. "The tube is too wide. I didn''t do anything. Where did you get so much nonsense?!"


    Huazi got angry somehow. He grabbed Anxin''s collar and warned, "Anxin, wake up! Approaching her will only bring disaster to her! If you have a seed, divorce ou Mengru and take her away! Anyway, she is not happy in Jiangcheng! "


    This will undoubtedly stimulate Anxin!


    He frowned and grabbed huazi''s collar with his backhand. "What are you stimulated by today?"


    Huazi was inexplicably annoyed when he saw him. He shook his hand and punched Anxin on the cheek!


    Suddenly blood spilled from Anxin''s mouth!


    When Anxin fainted, he angrily fought back, "huazi! Don''t go too far! "


    "You went too far!"


    The two Taekwondo masters fought like this!


    Your fist and my foot naturally caused quite a stir.


    Countless customers rushed out to watch in the shed, and the people who saw the movement around also ran over.


    Fat sister and thin brother were also surprised, "my God! There was a fight! "


    "Go! Go and have a look! "


    Far away, Su Xiaoxiao saw the two familiar figures, suddenly tightened his heart, put down his work and rushed out!


    "Brother Hua! Anxin! What are you doing?! " She was in a hurry and went to persuade her to fight!


    However, Anxin and huazi fought each other professionally, and Su Xiaoxiao''s thin body couldn''t get in at all.


    She hurriedly pulled huazi''s shoulder, but he threw it away! A fierce hook towards Anxin!


    Anxin firmly caught it with his big palm, clenched huazi''s hand and twisted it again! Hua Zi spun and nearly fell.


    More and more people are watching!


    "Stop it!" Su Xiaoxiao was completely annoyed. She rushed over and grabbed Anxin and shouted, "brother Hua was hurt!! Anxin!! " She smelled the strong smell of wine from him and felt his strong anger.


    "Get out of the way!" Anxin pulls Su Xiaoxiao away.


    Hua Zi''s eyes are red! Punch him!


    Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and hugged Anxin with both hands!


    Huazi''s fist stopped at a close distance from her back!


    Huazi''s eyes are shining with a cold light that can''t be underestimated! His fist creaked!


    There are more and more spectators. Some women who love gossip recognize Su Xiaoxiao and Anxin at a glance!


    One is Su tezhu, who became notorious because of the popularity of the eternal series of promotional films and was ridiculed and insulted by President Sheng.


    One is the newly married young president of Berian.


    The two held each other!


    I don''t know how many mobile phones recorded this scene! Let''s call down the Three Outlooks!


    Seeing that huazi''s fist didn''t fall, Su Xiaoxiao loosened Anxin. She turned to block Anxin and stared at huazi anxiously, "didn''t she say to take good care of Xiaoyu? What are you doing here? " She looked around and picked up the female onlookers photographed by her mobile phone, took a deep breath, "go back! Go home and find your mother! " With that, she strode away without looking back!


    Huazi looked at her leaving back and looked at the crowd around him. He also realized that his impulse might bring trouble to her.


    "Clean up the mess." Anxin Tieqing said coldly to huazi. He was in a terrible mood.


    With that, Anxin walked towards his Cadillac, got in the car and drove away.

 Chapter 506

    Anxin has obvious blood stains on his lips and a bruise on his cheek.


    But he didn''t care too much. His mind was full of Su Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know what trouble he had brought to her today. The public opinion around her these days was particularly bad. She should have great psychological pressure. If you add this one tonight, should the spearhead of public opinion point at her tomorrow?


    While driving, Anxin took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    His eyes were dark and he confessed, "let the public relations department press down tomorrow''s news anyway. No media can broadcast anything about me and Sute''s help from Shengshi group! Must be cleaned! "


    After putting on the mobile phone, Anxin drove the car to settle down.


    The night wind enters through the window, but it can''t blow away the injury in Anxin''s heart.


    Twenty minutes later.


    When a car light hit the yard, ou Mengru hurried out. At this point, she had eaten dinner and bathed.


    "Anxin." When I took his arm, I was frightened by the blood on his lips, "are you hurt?"


    Anxin stood in the yard. His face was snowy and his temperament was cold. When the evening wind blew, he frowned and his breath was a little cold.


    Ou Mengru gripped his arm, and she stared at him with bitterness in her heart, "did you find her?" Is it a conflict with reputation?


    Anxin looked at her with a complex and beautiful thin lip in her eyes.


    His acquiescence made ou Mengru sad.


    Anxin, Anxin, how can you enter your heart?


    "Go in. I''ll help you eliminate inflammation. My parents have gone to a friend''s house. Let''s go upstairs first." Ou Mengru was restrained and lost, with a considerate smile on his lips, took him by the hand and led him to the living room.


    Upstairs in the suite, she pulled Anxin to the sofa, "sit down first." He turned and brought the medicine box to the tea table, quickly took out the anti-inflammatory potion, cotton swab and some ointment.


    Anxin sat on the sofa, his drunkenness began to dissipate, and he was sober.


    He didn''t intend to disturb Xiaoxiao today. He knows that too much disturbance is meaningless.


    After drinking some wine, he missed her more, and just met her, so he couldn''t help following her.


    He also knows that Xiaoxiao has been on the cusp of the storm these days. Not disturbing is the best way to protect.


    But huazi screwed it up


    Ou Mengru held his cotton swab finger and stretched it out in front of him. He was slightly stunned and stared at her.


    She smiled at him. Seeing that he had no intention of rejection, ou Mengru gently touched the cotton swab on the corner of his lips, moving gently and skillfully.


    She has played such an action countless times in TV dramas. Practice makes perfect.


    Clean up the wound for Anxin and hand him an ice bag, "eliminate swelling. If Mom sees it, she should worry again."


    Anxin leaned deeply against the sofa with an ice bag. His temperament was calm and his eyes pulled out of the dark landing window.


    Ou Mengru stood aside and looked at him for a while. The feeling of heartache hit her. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    Her lips were slightly raised and her voice was soft. "I''ll go to sleep on my side first. Good night." With that, she consciously turned and left.


    Anxin put down the ice bag and got up. He took a few steps to hold her hand. Ou Mengru''s footsteps stagnated and his heart was confused.


    "Stay tonight." Anxin encircled her waist from behind. "We sleep together."


    Ou Mengru was shocked, her lips showed a deep smile, and her heart was warm. She had a feeling of dreaming.


    Anxin pulled her into the bedroom, locked the door, pulled her to the bed and loosened her. He began to unbutton his shirt and stared at her with dark eyes.

 Chapter 507

    The room is brightly lit.


    The curtains are closed.


    Tonight''s Ou Meng is so beautiful. She is wearing a light blue long dress with one shoulder strap. After taking a bath, she has no makeup. Her face is naturally beautiful. Her hair is not decorated. She is half wet and half dry behind her back. Her crystal eyes stare at every move of Anxin, and her heart is warm.


    "Let me help you." She raised her lips slightly, stepped forward, took his hand in her slender jade hand, and then untied the button for him.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she pasted her body on him, showing beautiful food on her chest, and the warm breath blended together.


    Unbuttoned, ou Mengru helped him take off his shirt. Each action was so light and gentle, with extreme temptation.


    Anxin''s figure is perfect to explode. He has eight abdominal muscles and his muscles are particularly tight. He stretched out his hand to hold her. They fell on the bed. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over their bodies.


    Anxin untied all the constraints on the two people. The two people under the thin quilt don''t have inch strands. Ou Meng is a woman with special material in front and back. Such a woman is undoubtedly the most fatal temptation for any man.


    Anxin has been with her for more than two years. It''s the first time to do such a thing.


    Even on his wedding night, he didn''t touch her£¨ I remember once ou Mengru told Shengyu that when Anxin and she did it, she called Xiaoxiao''s name, which was made up by herself.)


    Ou Mengru is an avant-garde woman. She has been in the entertainment industry. It''s not the first time for her to do this.


    She also knows what to do to make men more comfortable. She loves Anxin. She really wants to have a child for him. She thinks that with children, their feelings will be stable and their marriage will become invincible.


    The same night.


    Sheng group, in the president''s office of simplicity and beauty.


    Standing in front of the French window, Sheng Sheng stands with his hands in his hands, with a natural coldness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. His black suit makes him tall and straight.


    He bought the long purity with 30 million yuan. Did he earn or lose?


    He felt that he didn''t earn or lose. He lost miserably.


    He pushed her away himself.


    I thought of the empty desk behind me and that I might never have a chance to see her here again.


    I thought she would hate herself


    The reputation tightened his eyebrows and his heart beat disorderly.


    He stood in front of the French window for a long time. He had a sense of loneliness abandoned by the whole world.


    Thought for a long time


    He felt it necessary to say sorry to her and ask her for forgiveness.


    He really misses her.


    He really didn''t know that Fang Xiaoyu was ill. He really didn''t know that she took the endorsement because she was short of money.


    Isn''t there a saying that those who don''t know are innocent?


    Shengyu took the car key out of the door with missing her.


    Lamborghini was driving to the first hospital. He called and found Fang Xiaoyu''s ward.


    In half an hour.


    First hospital toll office.


    "How much is Fang Xiaoyu''s daily fee in ward 303? How long does she need treatment? All the money is on this card. " Reputation pushes a card from the window.


    "Mr. Sheng, Fang Xiaoyu has paid 8 million in advance. The recent treatment fee is enough." The card pushed out again.


    Reputation glanced at her, took the card and went upstairs.


    In front of Room 303.


    Through the visiting window, Shengyu saw Fang Xiaoyu lying in bed with her eyes closed. There were drops hanging from her hands. There was no one in the ward.


    After standing at the door for a while, he gently pushed the door open.


    Just walked in a few steps, the footsteps stagnated, and his eyes swept to the direction of the kitchen.


    Because her voice came from the kitchen¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 508

    "Brother Hua, if you want to break up with Anxin because of me, do you know I will be very sad?" Her voice was not big, with some criticism, "I know you care about me, but..."


    "Smile, don''t be sad. I''m impulsive tonight." Huazi''s voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Just impulsive? You''re crazy. You''re killing Anxin with every punch. Do you know how sad I am? I see you like this. I really want to die. I think my sin is too deep. Everyone is so unhappy because of me. " She seemed to take a deep breath, and her voice was a little difficult, "you know? If he is good, I will be good. If he is not good, I can''t be good. "


    "You still love him, don''t you?" When huazi asked, he already knew the answer.


    "In fact, love and non love, whether they are together or not, are three different things." Su Xiaoxiao had no way to deceive herself. Her voice was fragile and helpless. "Yes, I admit I love him, but I won''t disturb him or do anything to destroy his family. I just love him silently and hope he can live well. Is that wrong?"


    These words fell into the ears of fame, and he seemed to hear the collapse of all beliefs.


    In this case, it will hurt him more than cutting him a piece of meat!


    His eyes could not restrain, with a faint anger, clenched his fists on both sides, and there was injured fragility and fear in his eyes.


    He was like a wounded lion king. The frustration shattered his pride.


    Anxin is good, so is she.


    Anxin is not good, and neither is she?


    She just loves him silently and hopes him well


    It turned out that Anxin had always been so important in her heart.


    It turns out that the people she has always loved are Anxin.


    Originally thought that by stimulating her again and again, approaching her again and again, and moving her again and again, she could accept the facts, and her feelings could be moved.


    At this moment, the reputation knew that there was a kind of love that could go deep into the bone marrow, just like his love for youyou.


    It is also like youyou''s love for Anxin.


    Shengyu Junyan showed a sullen look, and huazi was there. What else could he leave?


    Can the body be robbed, and can love be robbed?


    If he can, he will rob!


    So, proud and cold, he turned and left, leaving only a lonely figure.


    The sound of closing the door led to huazi. He went outside the door and saw the back of Shengyu leaving.


    "Who?" Behind him, Su smiled and asked.


    Huazi turned his eyes and calmly told her, "it''s a great reputation."


    "...." her eyes sank, as if she didn''t want to mention the man, "brother huazi, I beat your card for the 8 million I owe you."


    "I saw the information and was going to ask you, where did you get so much money?"


    Su smiled but didn''t answer, "anyway, just give it back to you." Then she turned and walked to the kitchen.


    Huazi took her hand and asked seriously, "is it famous?" Thinking of that day, she cried red eyes, thinking of that day''s reputation that she was his woman.


    Did she make an 8 million deal with him?


    His chest suddenly shrunk, "yes." She turned her eyes and pulled her wrist out of his palm. "I sold him my first time." Tell him, not how sad it is, but a kind of relaxation, "the price is not low, 30 million."


    Huazi was shocked that she would speak so plainly, and shocked that she still had a smile on her face.

 Chapter 509

    "Can''t you see I''m such a woman?" Su smiled, raised his chin and proudly greeted him, as if it was not a big deal. She showed a shallow and good-looking smile, "so I''m not worth breaking up with Anxin. Take the initiative to make up with him. Your brotherhood for so long can''t break up like this."


    "Was it fame that forced you?" Hua Zi was angry. His red and swollen eyes that day were the best proof. Plus what he knows about her!


    She didn''t answer.


    Huazi''s eyes were sharp and his voice was cold, "isn''t it? Answer me! "


    "No, I volunteered." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cause any more conflict. "Brother Hua, don''t mention it again and don''t tell Anxin, okay?"


    Huazi calmed down for a moment and asked anxiously, "did he use tools?"


    She turned pale and avoided her eyes. "Don''t think about it."


    "Some things are careless. What if you are pregnant?" Huazi stared at her and worried that she would become heavier, "haven''t you thought about it? If you are pregnant... "


    "It won''t be so unlucky." She stared at him complaining.


    "..." but huazi always has a bad feeling. His heart is very heavy. Is the high reputation really the most suitable person for her? Can you really give her happiness?


    He can force her on such a thing?


    What''s the difference between him and bird beast?


    Huazi didn''t know that for the first time, he found himself wrong. Fame is dangerous. How could he ignore this?


    "Brother Hua, I know you''re worried about me, but things have happened. It''s no use worrying. Now I just want to care about Xiaoyu and hope she can be safe."


    At this moment, huazi just hopes that she can accompany Xiaoxiao when she needs it most and don''t let anyone hurt her.


    I didn''t want to possess her, fall in love with her or get married.


    Huazi looked down on it. He felt that everything was the best.


    If you force it too hard, you won''t get it.


    Then protect her as a brother.


    The next morning.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor of the settled villa.


    Ou Mengru opens her eyes in Anxin''s arms. She remembers what happened last night. Her heart is warm and her lips evoke a happy smile.


    She turned her eyes and stared at Anxin''s handsome and perfect face.


    "Honey, don''t you go to work today?" A languid voice sounded in his ears.


    Anxin opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were attractive, "HMM."


    The ambiguous atmosphere in one room proves the beautiful soul of last night.


    Ou Mengru turned sideways. His jade white arm lay across Anxin''s strong chest, and his long, smooth legs were wrapped around his thighs.


    "Why don''t you go back to my house today? I want to go back and have a look. I want to go back with you, okay? " She stared at him, breathing at the tip of his nose.


    Anxin blinked his long black eyelashes, "OK."


    When he doesn''t laugh, he is gentle and elegant, and he is particularly eye-catching.


    After a night, the injury on his face was not obvious. The drugs for settling in were imported, and the effect was particularly good.


    I thought I could forget another woman with the help of one woman.


    After trying Anxin, I found that I couldn''t do it.


    Anxin, who was excellent in all aspects since childhood, and Anxin, who was full of ambition since childhood, never thought that his marriage was so unfortunate.


    He married a woman he didn''t love.


    Last night, two men fought outside the stall, and Su Xiaoxiao''s video was sold to the media.


    But no one dares to broadcast it. The public relations department of Brion''s is still very powerful. Anxin is good at taking preventive shots.


    But the incident was disseminated through some official account numbers.

 Chapter 510

    More and more people talk about Su Xiaoxiao, especially in the video, Su Xiaoxiao hugged Anxin as if no one else, and another man''s fist stopped steadily behind her without beating it.


    Obviously, Su Xiaoxiao is safeguarding Anxin.


    In fact, the official account is also like a cancer. The news is spreading very fast. It is only the content that is distributed above without examination. Therefore, it is entirely true to be true or false.


    This matter soon spread to ou Mengru''s circle of friends, and even the reputation was known.


    Ou Mengru stares at the scene in the video and his happy mood in the morning is swept away. It turns out that it''s not a high-profile fight, but it''s also because of Su Xiaoxiao''s woman. Her face was pale and her heart tightened a little.


    Sheng group.


    The reputation of a meeting came out, and the video from WeChat''s official account was slightly squinted, and his face was displeased.


    Did she defend the trust in public and hold him? It''s too unscrupulous!


    Isn''t public opinion enough to crush her these days? The heart is very big!


    This scene is like a knife stabbing the prestigious heart!


    He suddenly felt that the distance between himself and youyou became so far away


    At this time, the first hospital.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the chair in front of the hospital bed and watched Fang Xiaoyu drink porridge. She was always absent-minded and her face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiaoyu observed her for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    She regained her mind and gently hooked her lips, "nothing."


    "It''s nothing. It''s clearly something. It''s all written on your face." Fang Xiaoyu took a sip of porridge and said, "others can''t see it. I can see it. Say it quickly. Is something wrong?"


    "It''s really all right." Su Xiaoxiao completely took back his God.


    "Xiao Xiao, how are you, President Hesheng?" Fang Xiaoyu was a little sensitive. "Did you ask for leave or resign after you didn''t go to work for so many days? He won''t come to you either. "


    "I didn''t ask for leave or resign." She answered truthfully.


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled in her heart, "because he likes you, he is wayward."


    His chest shrunk. Su Xiaoxiao was stiff and didn''t refute anything. "Xiaoyu, I have something to go out and come back soon."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a child." Fang Xiaoyu smiled brightly, "and even if there is something I can ring the bell, the nurse station is next door. You can rest assured. "


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao simply cleaned up and walked out of the ward with her bag.


    On the way out of the hospital, a lot of pointing eyes were cast on her. She was indifferent, as if she didn''t hear anything. She grabbed a heart. Something made her nervous and anxious for an answer.


    She walked along the road all the way to the door of the drugstore and walked in without hesitation. She looked at the counter and found what she needed.


    The shopping guide is a 40 year old woman who is not interested in hot news, so she didn''t recognize Su Xiaoxiao at the first time. She just walked up and asked enthusiastically, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is the pregnancy test stick?" Her voice is not big.


    "This way, please follow me."


    On the top of a row of shelves, there are all kinds of pregnancy test rods.


    "What kind do you need? These are all brands, but there is a length of time. The fastest way is to find them in 7 hours. "


    "Is that right?" Su Xiaoxiao is a little nervous.


    "Very accurate. If you want to improve the accuracy, you can buy more brands to try. There are 7 hours and 8 hours. The effect is particularly good. All brands. "


    Su Xiaoxiao picked it carefully and put five in the bag given to her by the shopping guide, "please help me pay the money." Then she took a hundred yuan out of her bag and handed it to her.

 Chapter 511

    "OK." After receiving the money, the shopping guide turned and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the shelf and waited. She pinched the belt of her backpack tightly. Her eyes lost focus a little, and her thoughts became chaotic.


    What should she do if she gets pregnant?


    After paying, the shopping guide handed her the bag and change, "thank you." Su Xiaoxiao put the bag into the bag, slightly lowered his head and quickly walked out of the drugstore.


    When he flashed by, he was recognized by the man at the door.


    "Sister Li, what did the girl buy just now? It looks like Su Xiaoxiao! "


    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Don''t you know? No wonder you don''t like watching the news. Tell me, what did she buy? "


    "Pregnancy test stick, I think I''m pregnant."


    "Pregnancy test stick???! My god! Should this news be so shocking!!! "


    "What''s the fuss? Isn''t the sales volume of pregnancy test stick in our store always good? Fifty or sixty pieces are sold every day. These days, young people are so open. If we put it aside, we would be ashamed to touch our hands when we got married. Now people go to bed before they get married. "


    Su Xiaoxiao took a taxi back to the shared apartment, holding his bag, and the whole person was in a trance.


    After returning, she took out the pregnancy test stick and rushed into the bathroom.


    She didn''t come out for half an hour.


    In the bathroom.


    Staring at the two eye-catching bars on five different brands of pregnancy test sticks, compared with the sobbing sadness, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, his eyes widened, and even forgot to breathe.


    She''s pregnant?


    Leaning on the back of the door, she gritted her teeth and endured the bitterness in her eyes. These red bars blurred in front of her eyes. Slowly reach out and throw away the five pregnancy test rods.


    But I can''t throw away this little life in my stomach.


    Put your hands on your abdomen and your whole head is blank.


    Half an hour later.


    Su smiled and sniffed, cleaned up her mood, took the bag in the bathroom and threw it into the dustbin downstairs.


    Then stop the taxi and sit in the co pilot, "go to the first hospital."


    The car started and the window rolled down.


    The cool wind blew in and couldn''t blow away the pain in her heart.


    Of course, children can''t be wanted, but what should she do? To do painless abortion?


    "Xiao Xiao, you don''t know I''ve had an abortion before. What do you say is painless? Where is it? It cost me half my life. "


    "The cold machine is wringing and scraping in the body. Although it can''t feel it after being anesthetized, the damage to the body is clearly there. The bad blood will flow for two months, which almost broke the whole person."


    The thought of fat sister makes her hair stand on end! The body shook.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The driver has been observing her for a long time and is in a bad mood.


    "Nothing."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s hatred for the reputation increased again.


    But he also gave himself 30 million, which is not a small amount. In order to cure Xiaoyu, she also felt there was no need to blame anyone.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao have known each other for too long, and they are often together, so if Xiaoxiao has something on her mind, even if she hides it well, she can always see it at a glance, "Hey, Su Xiaoxiao, is there something hiding from me? I think you are absent-minded and your face is not very good. "


    "Where is it?" She sat in front of the bed and peeled her apples. "Xiaoyu, are you feeling better?"


    "Generally, nothing is good. I feel like I''m far away from a normal person."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Please come in." Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and saw that Ou Mengru came in with Anxin''s arm. Ou Mengru had a funny smile on his lips and a flower basket in his other hand.

 Chapter 512

    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stood up and greeted each other with a soft smile, "Why are you here? Please sit down. " Greeting, she handed the peeled apple to ou Mengru, "have a taste?"


    "Thank you." Ou Mengru loosened Anxin''s arm, generously took the apple and put the flower basket on the small table. "I heard Anxin said that one of his employees was ill and was still a good friend of Miss Su. I''m just free today, so I''ll have a look."


    Su smiled, pursed his lips and smiled, "thank you." She turned and took an apple and began to peel it again.


    "Hello, Mr. an, Miss ou." Seeing them in pairs, Fang Xiaoyu was a little uncomfortable. A shallow smile hung on her pale face. "Miss Ou is getting younger and younger and more beautiful than on TV."


    "Isn''t it? Women nourished by marriage are the most beautiful." She bit the apple and changed the subject, "are you better? If you need anything, just mention it. You an will not sit idly by. You are most close to the people. "


    "Thank you. Xiaoxiao has paid the medical expenses in advance. Sit down. "


    "Yes. Do you have anything special to eat? "


    Here, ou Mengru and Fang Xiaoyu talk.


    Xiaoxiao stood in front of the garbage basket and peeled the apples. Anxin stood beside her. None of them looked at each other, but they could not be ignored in their own hearts.


    "Here you are." She raised her eyes and handed the cut apple to Anxin. She saw that there was a faint bruise on his lips.


    He reached for it. "Thank you."


    She raised her lips slightly, took back her eyes and turned to put a fruit knife.


    The news that Su Xiaoxiao bought a pregnancy test stick was soon uploaded on Sina Weibo.


    True or false, all kinds of attacks detonate again!


    But no media dare to report, nor does the entertainment newspaper dare to publish.


    The public relations department of Sheng group has been busy recently. They clean up all kinds of news on the Internet that is not conducive to Su tezhu, but all kinds of news are booming one after another.


    The video held with Anxin last night has not been completely cleared, spread in a small range, and has been saved by many interested people.


    Only a few hours apart? It''s also revealed that she bought a pregnancy test stick!


    Director Zhang Weiming stood at the door of a busy public relations department. "Contact Sina Weibo and set some keywords as forbidden words, which are automatically blocked when users publish. Compare the keywords such as Su Xiaoxiao, cheap goods and crime cheap."


    "Director Zhang, this may be a little difficult to implement. After all, it is for all users. If some events unrelated to Sute help involve these sensitive words..."


    "Talk about it in four words of Sheng''s group." Zhang Weiming said firmly, "the president''s mood is the first. How to deal with it depends on yourself."


    "Director, Su Tai help may be pregnant, and some WeChat official account is also disseminated."


    Zhang Weiming''s heart pounded. Are you pregnant?


    "Fake news?! Shield it quickly! "


    Zhang Weiming is in a mess. He hasn''t done anything serious recently. He has been called by the president to supervise the public relations department all the time.


    Out of the office, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. "President, the latest news, Sute helped buy a pregnancy test stick."


    For a moment, his world became blank and lost his voice.


    Until Zhang Weiming''s voice came again, "she... Is she pregnant? Whose child will it be? " The president liked her. He saw this from the first day Su Xiaoxiao entered the company, when the president appointed her as special help.


    "Mine." The high reputation said coldly, "go to inform all hospitals. You can''t give her an abortion without my permission."

 Chapter 513

    Zhang Weiming was shocked. Is the child going to be born??


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the famous cold eyes swept at him.


    Zhang Weiming hung his eyes, "OK! I''ll do it right away! "


    Hung up the phone, the reputation of the mood is particularly complex.


    Remembering that he forcibly dragged youyou to bed the day before yesterday, he possessed her under the condition of her utmost forbearance.


    Thinking of her tears and her calm when she asked for money, his face was cold, but his heart was deeply concerned about her.


    "President, Mr. Rio, whom you want to meet, is already waiting for you in the reception room."


    "No." With a cold voice, he strode towards the elevator.


    "This..." the receptionist wanted to catch up, but Zhang Weiming grabbed her arm. She said anxiously, "director Zhang, Mr. Rio has a bad temper."


    "Let''s have a good temper?" Zhang Weiming loosened her. "Do you know what the president looks like recently? If the president doesn''t want to see you, can he go to see you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reputation takes the elevator all the way down and walks towards the parking lot with a cold step.


    He drove to the first hospital.


    In front of the ward in Room 303, he saw Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao sitting in front of the bed through the visiting window.


    Once suspected that he was wrong, but he was very sober. This was not a dream. Anxin was inside.


    His eyes were cold, he pushed the door and went in with chagrin!


    The sound of pushing the door startled everyone''s eyes to him, and the atmosphere became condensed due to the arrival of high reputation.


    "President Sheng?" Fang Xiaoyu felt the towering anger emanating from the high reputation, and she broke the deadlock.


    Anxin Shengxue''s face had no superfluous expression. He looked at the reputation, took back his eyes and continued to peel lotus seeds as if there were no one else.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat beside Anxin. She just looked at the reputation carefully, took back her eyes and continued to peel lotus seeds.


    The reputation of being ignored directly, his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. When was he so ignored?


    He walked up to Su Xiaoxiao and bent over to pull her up, "Xiaoxiao, let''s get married."


    The action in Anxin''s hand stunned Fang Xiaoyu.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him, raised his eyebrows, looked at him coldly and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t you want to give your child a complete home?" Reputation cold eyes swept her belly proudly.


    Su smiled, his body suddenly stiffened, his little face turned a little white, and hurriedly avoided his eyes.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu were worried. Fang Xiaoyu asked in surprise, "smile? You''re pregnant?! Really? "


    "Fake!" Su Xiaoxiao felt a burst of tinnitus and shook her eyes to see Fang Xiaoyu. Her chest fluctuated violently, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? Then why did you buy a pregnancy test stick? " Reputation grabbed her wrist, pulled her shoulder, forced her to look at herself, "tell me, why?"


    "..." she stared at him, and her black grape eyes became more and more round!


    What is he trying to say? Want Anxin to know he slept with him?!


    Did his eyes grow on her?!


    Why does he know everything she does?


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little decadent. She almost forgot that the man standing in front of her was a famous man with amazing means and the reputation of Jiangcheng myth with all-round ability.


    "Your eyes can''t fool me." With his hands clenched on her shoulder, he gathered his eyes and said affectionately, "marry me and I will be responsible for you."


    Su smiled angrily, "let go of me!" She threw him away and angrily pointed out the door, "get out!"

 Chapter 514

    Anxin raised his eyes, just like Fang Xiaoyu, in shock.


    Anxin is more sad, as if some baby has been lost.


    "The transaction between us is over, and it will be over when it is over! From now on, I, Su Xiaoxiao, have nothing to do with your reputation! " She stared coldly at him, "if you don''t want me to hate you! Please don''t bother me again! "


    The reputation was hurt and embarrassed. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and the Qi field around him was very cold.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who always talked a lot, didn''t dare to speak, and was completely stunned by him.


    "High reputation! I don''t want to see you again in my life! " Su Xiaoxiao was pale and could only increase her voice to hide her confusion. "Do you understand? I don''t want to see you all my life! "


    Fame suddenly changed!


    Last time I slapped him in the face, I knew to pull him into the elevator and save face for him.


    Is this done today without saving face?


    Is she cold?


    How brave!


    She put her hands into her trouser pocket, stared at her thin lips and opened them gently, word by word, "Su Xiaoxiao, listen to me. You can only have this child. You have no choice."


    His tone was neither light nor heavy, but it was loud.


    "High reputation." Anxin stood up and wanted to say something.


    "In my stomach! What right do you have to let me live? " Su Xiaoxiao was completely angry. His attitude was very crazy. "The more you want, the less I can get you!! Don''t think you are famous, you can have whatever you want! "


    "Then try." His face was dignified and he was angry, "I''ll see who dares to operate on you in the whole river city!"


    Seeing the long lost bloodthirsty and dark color on his handsome face, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened!


    As soon as the eye light of high reputation is closed, it leaves the door!


    Staring at the suffering door, Su Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly fell into embarrassment and embarrassment. What did she just say? She admitted it.


    "Xiaoxiao, you admit that you are pregnant..." Fang Xiaoyu reminded her that she was particularly shocked. "Xiaoxiao, how could you be pregnant with President Sheng''s child? Between you... "


    "Can you stop asking?" She didn''t look back. Her chest fluctuated violently. Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very light, and there was a trace of fatigue. "I don''t want to say anything."


    Anxin''s eyes are slightly cool, and his heart is as painful as a knife.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She walked out of the ward. In the long corridor, she walked towards the balcony. Xiaoyu knew and Anxin knew... She blinked sour eyes and unprecedented pressure hit her. She suddenly felt that she was too bad.


    Anxin stood at the door and stared at the distant figure. His eyes were deep and the condensation was precipitated at the bottom of his eyes, which was different from the usual gentleness.


    It can be seen that this matter is reluctant to smile.


    Did fame force her?


    The girl who has loved for 12 years has been taking care of the girl with small wings. Anxin has always been holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling off and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    But it is praised


    Apart from being sad, he doesn''t seem to be able to do anything for her. No matter what he does, it''s making trouble for her, isn''t it?


    Not far away, ou Mengru, carrying a big bag and a small bag, came over with a smile. She carried the bag to him, "I bought it back. These are the freshest! The supermarket has just been loaded. "


    Anxin took the bag in her hand and walked into the ward with her.


    That afternoon.


    Su Xiaoxiao walks into the tenth hospital. Her legs are sore. This is a small hospital similar to a private clinic.


    After hanging up, she went into obstetrics and gynecology.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, we can''t do abortion for you." The gynecologist helped the eye socket. He felt pity for the woman in front of him, but his attitude was very firm.

 Chapter 515

    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help holding the doctor''s hand and begged, "I''ll keep it a secret. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "It''s obviously not a matter of money." The doctor pulled out his hand and said directly, "Miss Su, if I operated on you, this hospital will not open again, and I, including my family, can''t expect to live a good life. The president of Sheng group is half the sky of Jiangcheng and a famous iron faced king of hell. Who dares to offend him?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was very bad. She seemed to hear a desperate voice, "thank you."


    When she dragged her tired body out of the hospital, she felt that her legs were going to be paralyzed.


    This is the tenth hospital she entered, and the doctor''s words are the same.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in a daze. Her mind was blank. She didn''t even notice the traffic lights and ran straight into the zebra crossing.


    A car is coming at a gallop!


    "Sister, be careful!" A little palm pulled at her skirt!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated and the car sped past her! For only one second, Su Xiaoxiao wiped his shoulder with death! Her whole head is confused!


    "Sister, don''t think about things when you walk. Be careful!" The little boy held her tight, waist high. He raised his eyes and stared at her closely like black grapes. "My sister should cherish life. Human life is only once."


    The child''s voice is very good, with innocence, an appearance of eight or nine years old and a green face.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao was still in shock.


    "Sister, I''ll cross the street with you. I''ll watch the car for you."


    The little boy pulled her onto the sidewalk.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you sad? " The little boy blinked at her. Why are his eyes red?


    Su smiled and turned pale. She shook her head, "no, my sister is very good." Inadvertently turning her eyes, she saw the sign of the drugstore. She thought, bent over and said to the little boy, "little brother, can you do my sister a favor?"


    "What are you doing?" The little boy looked at her brightly.


    Su smiled and took the money from his pocket and said, "help my sister go to the drugstore to buy medicine that can let the baby flow down. My sister doesn''t know very well. Will you help me ask? If someone asks, you say... "She thought," your mother asked you to buy it. If you buy it for your sister, will your sister give you 200 yuan as a reward? "


    The little boy''s sad eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s flat abdomen. He looked sad and shouted, "is your sister pregnant with a baby? Why not give him birth? What a pity. "


    Su Xiaoxiao bent over, put her hands on the little boy''s shoulders and stared at him. Her heart rolled with bitterness.


    "Sister, have you really thought about it? This is a little life. If he has the chance to be born, he may be as lovely as me many years later. He can also shout your mother around you. What a happy thing. "


    Tears gathered in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She sucked her nose and said bitterly, "it''s just an accident. My sister is not ready for him. You''re still young and don''t understand."


    "But he is ready to come." The little boy persuaded me.


    Su smiled and bit her lower lip, and douda''s tears fell down.


    "My sister doesn''t cry." The little boy reached out to wipe away her tears and took the money from her hand. "Don''t cry anymore. I''ll buy it for you. Wait for me here."


    "Well, thank you." Her heart is in pain!


    Watching the little boy running into the drugstore, the sadness on Su Xiao''s smiling face disappeared, replaced by helplessness and sadness.

 Chapter 516

    Her hands stroked her lower abdomen. She looked up and blinked. Her sight was blurred. She had never felt so heavy for such a moment.


    What''s the difference between such a self and an executioner?


    "Here you are!" The little boy twisted the bag and rushed to her. "Sister, doctor, sister said to take three pills. There are instructions on it. We must take good care of it. She said that if the flow is not clean, we should have an operation."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the bag and took out 200 yuan from his wallet. "Thank you. This is the secret between your sister and you. You must keep it a secret." With that, she turned and left quickly.


    The little boy held the change he had just found in the drugstore in one hand and the two red tickets she gave in the other hand. He looked at the back blankly. Somehow, he was also a little sad.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a taxi back to the shared apartment. She was in a trance all the way.


    When closing the door of the apartment, silent tears rolled down. She leaned against the back of the door with a bag and sighed, as if something was silently breaking in her heart.


    Sometimes the beginning and end of life are always so similar.


    She has no parents since childhood. She is an abandoned child. She grows up wantonly in the wind, rain and rain.


    The baby in the abdomen will be abandoned before it takes shape


    "Give me the money and I''ll leave right away. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    This is what she said to Shengyu that day. She said it would not cause him any trouble.


    30 million, Su Xiaoxiao knows it''s a lot. There must be gains if there are losses. This is life.


    Shengyu also said she would marry her. She really thought it was funny.


    Does he think money can really buy everything?


    Thinking of the high reputation, Su Xiaoxiao felt a dull pain in her temples. She was distressed!


    In fact, she can''t tell what kind of emotion she has for reputation. He is an excellent man. He attracts countless women like a magnet. For a moment, she has been attracted by him.


    She thought she could be friends with him for a lifetime.


    She thought he could really help her forget Anxin


    But from what he did, Su Xiaoxiao felt very cold. In this way, he possessed her body and was unluckily pregnant with his child.


    Sniffing, she took out the medicine box from the bag and stared at the manual with blurred eyes.


    There are three pills in total. Take them at different times.


    Su smiled and trembled, took out the first piece and stuffed it into his mouth, went to the tea table, took a cup of water, drank, and then swallowed it up.


    She sat on the sofa and read the instructions on the medicine box carefully again.


    Sheng group.


    In the hall on the first floor, Zhang Weiming brought two nutritionists, two bodyguards and a maid to the high reputation.


    "Good president."


    "President. You can go. "


    "Go." He put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked out with great strides.


    The five followed. Zhang Weiming watched them leave.


    In the Lamborghini RV.


    The five people sat next to him in the back seat of the car.


    The car went straight to the first hospital.


    The reputation was silent. They didn''t even dare to breathe. The atmosphere in the car was a little condensed.


    Sheng Sheng is listening to the phone with a Bluetooth headset. He holds a cup of Earl tea with fragrance in his hand and sometimes takes a sip.


    "Prepare a room next to Fang Xiaoyu''s ward. Miss Su is pregnant and should not be exposed to too many drugs. Please give Fang Xiaoyu the best care. Miss Su can only visit through the glass window. You are not allowed to step into her ward. "


    At the end of the call, the reputation looked at the two bodyguards and gently opened his thin lips, "from today on, you must ensure the safety of Miss Su and her children. Especially for Huo Meizhen, we should take more precautions. If something goes wrong, we''ll ask you! "

 Chapter 517

    "Yes! President! "


    The high reputation also looked at the nutritionist and explained carefully, "you must ensure Miss Su''s nutrition. She has hypoglycemia and often faints. The menu must be available and sent to me for review every day. She has to report to me every day. The ingredients must be fresh. If she has no appetite and can''t eat, it''s your dereliction of duty."


    "Yes." The nutritionist should speak loudly. The heart began to beat drums. It was not difficult to take care of pregnant women. The pregnant women were president Sheng''s women, but it was more difficult than climbing to heaven. There is no room for error.


    The high reputation began to explain to the maid, "you must always accompany Miss Su, calm her mood and protect her safety. The room must be cleaned up, and there must be no sharp tools. The floor must not be stained with water drops to prevent slipping."


    "I see, president." Sitting in such an advanced RV, ah Ling is confused. Is she going to take care of the Empress Dowager?


    At this moment, in a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao twisted her eyebrows and covered her chest. There was a tumult in her stomach. She got up and rushed to the sink. She endured and vomited about 200 ml of dirt.


    The medicine reacted. She held on to the pool and gasped. It took a long time for her to feel more comfortable. She took a handful of water and washed her face. She drank some water and rinsed her mouth.


    After vomiting, she felt comfortable. She went to the tea table and ate the second pill with water.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and stared at the seconds on the wall. It was five o''clock in the afternoon. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Fang Xiaoyu. After a few seconds, she connected. She heard Fang Xiaoyu''s eager voice.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you? Are you all right? "


    "Good." Her lips rose and tried to tell her calmly, "I''m at home. I''m a little tired and want to sleep. You don''t have to worry about me. Brother Hua will go to you in a while. He just sent me a message and gave him dinner."


    "Are you really okay?" Through the receiver, Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t hear anything, but she was very worried, "smile, I''m sorry, I can''t help you, but what are you going to do with this child? Born? "


    "How is it possible?" Su smiled and tugged at the corners of her lips, trying to bear the pain in her abdomen. She said, "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while and call you when I wake up."


    "Xiaoxiao..." she was worried.


    "Well, I''m really sleepy."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s all right. I''m lying in bed. Just sleep."


    "Well, bye."


    "Bye."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao put down her cell phone. She twisted her eyebrows, propped up and walked to the bathroom. She didn''t take a few steps. As soon as she got hot, she bent over in pain.


    She almost rushed into the bathroom with her stomach covered.


    Blood, a lot of blood


    Su Xiaoxiao took a breath and looked silly!


    She trembled with pain, and the piercing pain came at her all the time!


    With her hands pressed tightly on her abdomen, Su Xiaoxiao slid slowly down the bathroom door and sat on the floor. A large pool of red blood flowed out of her body, accompanied by severe abdominal pain! The first time she met such a scene, she was unprepared and her eyes widened with fear.


    At this time, Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot of the first hospital.


    Shengyu walked into the hospital with nutritionists, bodyguards and maids.


    Beside the ward in Room 303, a suite has been vacated, which is newly decorated to make su smile.


    Reputation pushed the door in front of Room 303.


    "President Sheng?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised to see him, and his whole body was stiff.

 Chapter 518

    The famous eagle''s eyes swept indoors and asked, "where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    "She..." Fang Xiaoyu bit her lips and smiled. She rested at home alone. If he went to find her, the injured would be Xiaoxiao, "I don''t know."


    If you don''t believe the reputation, your cold eyes hook her, "don''t you know?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s face has betrayed her, "I don''t know..."


    "Fang Xiaoyu, don''t overestimate your weight, say! Where the hell is she? " The voice of fame is as cold as his eyes!


    Fang Xiaoyu trembled. She pulled her lips and said, "... At home."


    Fame cast a dark and deep look at her, as if questioning.


    "Really at home, she said she slept at home." Fang Xiaoyu was afraid he wouldn''t believe it and added, "we just talked on the phone. Really. "


    She dare not lie!


    Shengyu turned and left. He ran downstairs alone and drove his Lamborghini straight to the shared apartment!


    Well, why do you run home to sleep? There are obviously guest bedrooms and escort beds here!


    The bathroom of the shared apartment has been dyed red with blood


    Staring at the bright red blood, she was full of fear.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand up because of the pain. She sat on the ground, covered her abdomen with her hands, twisted her eyebrows and bit her lips and climbed to the living room. She realized the seriousness of the matter. She knew that she would die if she bled like this!


    Xiaoyu won''t come back, neither will brother huazi. No one can save her.


    Instinctive survival consciousness told Su Xiaoxiao to dial 120!


    However, the mobile phone is placed in the sofa, and the bathroom is almost ten meters away from the sofa, but this distance is like a high mountain and far water for Su Xiaoxiao at this time.


    She twisted her eyebrows, clenched her lips, covered her abdomen and crawled a little.


    Finally, she climbed out of the bathroom and entered the living room. There was a long blood trail behind her, just like the murder scene, which was shocking!


    Abdominal pain is killing her! Su Xiaoxiao''s forehead was beaded with sweat and her face was pale. She bit her lower lip tightly, put her hands on the ground and moved a little to the sofa


    Lamborghini is speeding to the shared apartment!


    Gallop, gallop!!


    When the mobile phone rang, the reputation put on the Bluetooth headset and heard such a report from the other end of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Sheng, Miss Su went to ten hospitals this afternoon. It seems that she is determined not to have the child. Fortunately, no doctor dared to operate on her. "


    "I see." His voice was as cold as ice. "Send her photos to the director of Obstetrics and gynecology in each hospital. I''m afraid she will change her ID card."


    "Yes!"


    After confessing, Shengyu took down the Bluetooth headset and stared at the front with a solemn and cold face.


    Somehow he had a bad feeling.


    Last time in the ward, she had such a bad attitude towards him. How could she stay with the child?


    But no one dares to operate on her in the whole Jiangcheng!


    This child is his high reputation, she must be born! She has no choice!


    In a shared apartment¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao climbed to the position two meters away from the tea table, but she seemed to have exhausted her whole body strength, squinted weakly, gasped heavily, the blood was still flowing out, and there was a shocking blood mark behind her. Anyone who sees it will feel scared.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was as pale as paper, and her thin lips were trembling like dead leaves in the autumn wind.


    She had no strength. The pain in her abdomen was like drilling her heart. She only felt dizzy. This feeling made her extremely uneasy.


    Is she dying?


    It is said that more blood flow will lead to shock. After a long shock, he will die.


    No one is not afraid of death.

 Chapter 519

    And Su Xiaoxiao just didn''t intend to have the child. She didn''t want to commit suicide.


    The pills in her body have played the best role. Su Xiaoxiao has no strength to crawl. She can only stare at the nearby mobile phone in the sofa with great desire. Her hands tightly cover her abdomen and her face is ferocious and white!


    The abdomen is like being turned and stirred by a drill!


    The pain made the whole person twitch!


    Sweat had soaked her skirt, mixed with warm blood, and she trembled.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, there was a knock at the door and a famous voice came in¡ª¡ª


    "Smile! Smile, open the door! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were so painful that she once thought it was a dying illusion.


    "Smile! Su Xiaoxiao! Open the door! "


    But the sound of fame mixed with the sound of clapping the door really came into my ears¡ª¡ª


    "Smile! are you there You open the door! Smile! "


    The severe pain completely swept Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body. Her lax eyes stared at the door, her lax consciousness pulled back a little, and her trembling lips opened, "high reputation..."


    Her weak voice came into Shengyu''s ears, and the sound of knocking on the door suddenly stopped. Outside the door, Shengyu''s heart said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "High reputation..." waves of pain like washing marrow and scraping bones hit her. Su Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, "the key... The key is on the door frame." It seems that I have exhausted all my strength to say this important information.


    Shengyu put his hand into the door frame and touched a key in the thick dust. He quickly inserted it into the lock and twisted it, and the door opened!


    Reputation rushed in and was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" He rushed to hold her, was stabbed by the long blood mark behind her, and asked loudly, "what are you doing?!" Heartache geology asked, the next second, picked her up and rushed downstairs!


    Lamborghini''s cab is spacious. He sat in the cab with her and started the car!


    Whether her blood will wet his expensive pants or not!


    Su Xiaoxiao sat weakly on his lap and leaned into his arms, her cheek against his chest.


    Reputation holds her in one hand and drives the car in the other.


    Her breathing became weaker and weaker. She blinked weakly. Staring at his violently undulating warm chest, she could feel his anger and tension.


    Smelling his faint fragrance, she could feel the speed of the car. Even without looking at him, she could feel his cold eyes that wanted to kill.


    Her lips were slightly raised. She raised her eyes and was a little proud on her pale face. "The child is gone."


    High reputation looks down at her coldly, and her handsome face is tight!


    The fingers holding the steering wheel are more and more tight!


    The pain in the abdomen stirred Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, and the dripping cold sweat soaked her black hair.


    Shengyu held her, felt the cold sweat from her body, put on Bluetooth and quickly dialed a number. Lamborghini didn''t slow down at all!


    "Gu Zhi, pick me up downstairs! Laughing and bleeding, the situation is in crisis! "


    It''s not hard to hear that Shengyu is in a particularly bad mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body trembled violently with pain. She leaned weakly in his arms, her pale cheek against his chest, and listened to his rapid breathing. At this moment, she felt at ease inexplicably.


    He felt her body tremble and his heart hung high. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and raised the speed to the fastest!


    Such violent trembling is like a tight string in the famous life, as if it would break at any time!


    "You''d better live for me, or everyone will suffer!" The famous voice was like from hell. He proudly raised his chin and said without joke, "the first to suffer is Bai Lian''s, followed by Fang Xiaoyu and huazi. None of them can escape! Everyone you care about will suffer! All!! "


    "What a child." She smiled, but she was not angry.

 Chapter 520

    "Even if it''s a child, it''s a word. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." He was very unhappy and had an impulse to kill.


    Su smiled and frowned. She looked up slightly. A cold tear rolled down her beautiful face and fell on her pale face.


    She was stunned and stared at her amazing face.


    Did he cry?


    That tear was clearly his.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was touched for a second.


    Lamborghini is galloping in the direction of Shengshi group!


    Warm blood kept pouring out of Su Xiaoxiao''s body, soaked the prestigious trousers, and the blood flowed down his thighs to the pedal. She reached out and grabbed the arm holding the steering wheel, trembling with pain, clenched her teeth, and restrained the dull hum of pain in her throat.


    "It''ll be here in a minute. Hold on for a while." His famous dark eyes suddenly darkened. He knew she could not hold on. He wished the car could be an airplane!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was a little weak. She closed her eyes wearily, and many intertwined pictures appeared in her mind.


    She felt that her body was like a feather. As long as she opened her arms, she could fly in the sky.


    She flew so high, as high as the clouds. She saw many high-rise buildings, crisscross rivers and birds


    Is she really dying?


    "Shengyu..." Su smiled and closed her eyes. Her face leaned lightly against Shengyu''s arms.


    Her voice was trembling and weak, with a strong appeal: "reputation... Can... Can you ask doctor Gu to treat Xiaoyu? She is my best friend. When I need her most, she is the only one with me. We have experienced too many storms together. She is the continuation of my life... "


    The continuation of life? These five words have blackened the reputation!


    His sharp eyes fixed on Su Xiaoxiao''s pale face, "no! Unless you live! "


    The pain stirred Su Xiaoxiao''s body and tortured every cell of her. Her voice was almost faint, "if I die..."


    "Everyone has to suffer!" Reputation angrily interrupted her: "do you need me to repeat it? The first to suffer is the Bailian family, then Fang Xiaoyu and huazi! "


    "..." Su smiled and frowned, his breath weak, "high reputation, you are really unreasonable."


    "So living is your only choice!" High reputation, an emergency brake! The car parked steadily in the parking lot of Shengshi group!


    She closed her eyes and slid down the finger holding his arm.


    The driver quickly opened the door and got off with Su Xiaoxiao. Gu quickly pricked a needle into the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand!


    Shengyu rushed to the hall with Su Xiaoxiao! Gu Zhi followed him with a medicine bottle!


    The driver was frightened by the scene in the driving! How much blood did it have to shed?


    In the hall, warm blood flowed out of Su Xiaoxiao''s body, and her beige skirt had been dyed bright red! Blood trickled down the skirt!


    The famous shirts, trousers and shoes have also been washed by blood!


    A row of blood and blood footprints frightened the passing staff, and they forgot to greet the high reputation.


    Until the famous Su Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhi entered the elevator, everyone was shocked.


    "My God, what''s the matter with Su tezhu? Why is the injury so serious? "


    "Yes, I just saw her face. It''s like white paper. Will I die?"


    "It shouldn''t. with doctor Gu, it shouldn''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the 22nd floor, in the infirmary in the living area.


    With a reputation of blood all over, a pair of air-conditioned eyes stared at the girl with weak breath on the hospital bed, and Gu was feeding her medicine with a pipe. "President, her bones are weak. She must have taken some stimulating drugs."


    "She''s pregnant." There was a touch of anger on the famous face. The bloody finger took out the mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.

 Chapter 521

    Staring at Su Xiaoxiao, who was unconscious and in danger on the hospital bed, she had a high reputation, her thin lips were tight and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    He said to the person on the other side of the mobile phone, "go and find out which drugstore sells medicine to Miss Su! Abortion medicine! "


    Hung up the phone, the heart of fame seemed to tear open.


    Gu Zhi probably knew what was going on. He just frowned and said nothing, and then gave Su Xiaoxiao a blood transfusion.


    "President, go take a shower and change your clothes." Gu Zhi turned around and saw that he was covered with blood. "Then he took a suit of clothes for Su tezhu. She was wearing a skirt. It''s inconvenient for me to do B-ultrasound for her."


    The reputation closed her thin lips, "she must be saved!" Dark eyes turned and left.


    He knew that the child could not be saved. An adult could not stand the toss of the drug, let alone a receptor sperm egg?


    Gu Zhi''s medical skills are the authority of the industry. Some of his drugs here are imported, most of them are self-developed, and the effect is first-class.


    With only a small dose of medicine, Su Xiaoxiao''s blood stopped immediately.


    Su Xiaoxiao is wearing a skirt, so it''s inconvenient to take her B-ultrasound without changing her clothes.


    Without B-ultrasound, I don''t know what''s going on in her stomach at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s shocking blood made Gu zhidu frown.


    Is it the time when the president forcibly pulled her into the bedroom that day, she asked for help and she was indifferent?


    It''s really... Bad luck to get a chance. Why don''t you take post emergency pregnancy avoidance drugs?


    "Why choose drug flow? Painless abortion is the first choice. " Gu Zhi stared at her, sighed and shook his head. Gu Zhi paid little attention to the news. He spent almost all his time developing new drugs.


    Therefore, Gu was unaware of the fact that the prestigious hospital in the whole city ordered that Su Xiaoxiao should not be operated on.


    Ten minutes later, he walked into the infirmary with wet hair and a reputation of dripping water.


    He called out by phone, and all the nutritionists, maids and bodyguards stationed in the room next to Fang Xiaoyu in the first hospital returned to Sheng group.


    When Sheng Sheng came in, nu Yong ah Ling also followed in. She held a set of women''s clothes in her hand. When she saw the woman covered with blood on the hospital bed, she was frightened and her chest stagnated!


    Seeing the water dripping from his hair, Gu handed him a soft dry towel.


    Shengyu took the towel, wiped her hair carelessly and asked, "how''s she doing?"


    "There is too much bleeding. Sute''s health is not good. Recently, he is tired, anemia and hypoglycemia. In fact, the situation is not optimistic. He must insist on infusion. It is estimated that he can''t recover in less than half a month." Gu Zhi frowned, "and her mood is also more important. This matter must have brought trauma to her psychology. And... "


    "And what?" Once the high reputation eyebrows are tight, the action of wiping hair is slight.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes fell on ah Ling. His voice was gentle. "You help Su tezhu change her clothes first. I''ll help her do a B-ultrasound later." Then he looked at the reputation again, "president, let''s go out and talk."


    Sheng Yu and Gu Zhi came to the cafe next door.


    Just entering the door, Sheng Yu asked nervously, "and what?"


    Gu Zhi put his hands into his white coat pocket. He said solemnly, "president, according to my medical experience, the uterus must be damaged in the case of Su tezhu, and the possibility of pregnancy in the future is less than 20%."


    Reputation heart suddenly tight! Mind blank for a few seconds! Slowly narrowed his dangerous eyes, and the air froze into ice!

 Chapter 522

    "In fact, it''s lucky. Another five minutes later, she may die." Gu Zhi looked sad. He sighed and felt the pain and fear Sute had experienced in the previous hour. He said, "president, with all due respect, I think you have to love her in a way that she can accept. In today''s society, binding feelings will not last long."


    The reputation is sad. He stares at Gu Zhi. His black and white eyes are as sharp as a knife!


    "If we go on like this, we will only lose both sides." Gu Zhi actually took him as a friend. No matter how cold his eyes were, Gu Zhi said to himself, "there must be no next time for similar things, otherwise I can''t guarantee that she can survive."


    His face was dignified and his heart sank.


    He has always appreciated Gu Zhi, so he won''t be angry about some of his words and tone.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. The reputation calms down, takes out the mobile phone and slides over the answer button¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Sheng, I found out that it was the abortion medicine sold by Yonghe pharmacy. Miss Su asked a little boy to buy it for her. The little boy also found it. Miss Su gave the little boy 200 yuan as a reward." The man''s low magnetic voice came.


    Two flames sprang up at the bottom of his eyes! Burning!


    "I don''t have to teach you how to deal with it." His voice is like the magic sound from purgatory, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife!


    "Yes! I''ll take care of it! "


    After hanging up his cell phone, Gu Zhi still stood in front of him, his hands in his white coat pocket, frowning faintly.


    Shengyu looked at him and his eyes softened, "Gu Zhi, I''ll give her to you. I must try my best to regulate her body. No matter how expensive the drugs are, if she can''t have children, who will inherit such a big Sheng group when I die?"


    "..." Gu Zhi was stunned, really shocked!!


    But looking at the back of the president leaving, Gu sighed in his heart!


    The president thinks long enough!


    With the help of ah Ling, Su Xiaoxiao changed into clean clothes, a set of pink long sleeved trousers.


    Ling called warm water, dried the towel and wiped the blood off her body.


    A bunch of fresh lilies are inserted in a glass bottle on the table. Gu Zhi''s infirmary doesn''t smell of disinfectant.


    Shengyu stood by and watched Gu give Su Xiaoxiao a B-ultrasound. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets, and his dark eyes were filled with a touch of sadness.


    "* * severely damaged."


    These six words are Gu Zhi''s conclusion.


    Put down the instrument, he went to the French window to dispense the medicine skillfully, "hang another bottle of water today. This is a new kind of medicine that can''t be bought in the market."


    In the long silence¡ª¡ª


    "Leukemia, do you have a way?"


    The famous voice was vaguely passed into Gu''s ear. He wondered, turned his eyes and asked, "who has leukemia?"


    "Her friend." The famous and painful eyes always fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s pale face. She closed her eyes like a lifeless ceramic doll.


    "Bone marrow transplantation is the only way." Gu Zhi changed the potion and said in a gentle voice, "I really wish I were an immortal. In this way, waving a magic wand can save lives and heal wounds. But for this disease, the reality is so cruel. "


    Shengyu stood in front of the bed, staring at the potion drop by drop into the pipe and then into her body.


    He stood in front of the bed for a whole hour until the potion ran out and Gu Zhi pulled out the needle for her.

 Chapter 523

    The high reputation bent down his noble body and picked up Su Xiaoxiao, who was in a coma on the hospital bed, "when can she wake up?"


    "About an hour." Gu Zhi replied, "it will not take more than two hours."


    Shengyu took her out of the infirmary and walked straight and slender legs into his suite in the corridor.


    In the bedroom, Sheng Sheng gently put the thin Su Xiaoxiao on the wide and soft bed, took off her shoes and covered her with a thin quilt.


    This is his bedroom and his bed.


    It was here that he took her for the first time and made her pregnant with his child.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao, whose face was as pale as paper, Shengyu was sad. Every bit of that day came to his mind, and his eyes became dim little by little.


    He really loves her, but he doesn''t love her.


    Reputation sat on the floor with his back against the edge of the bed, one hand on his bent knee and the other hand twisting an open bottle of whisky.


    The afterglow of the sunset came in through the window.


    In ward 303 of the first hospital.


    Wearing a mask, Fang Xiaoyu dials Su Xiaoxiao''s number again and again with her mobile phone. It''s OK, but no one answers.


    Thinking that President Sheng would go to the apartment, she grabbed her heart and was very nervous.


    That day, President Xiaoxiao Hesheng had been making enough trouble here. Xiaoxiao was pregnant. Won''t anything happen?


    Smiling and stubborn, President Sheng is also stubborn. These two stubborn people come together. If President Sheng is angry, isn''t the injured smiling?


    Just when Fang Xiaoyu could no longer sit and stand, put on her shoes and was ready to go back to have a look, huazi just opened the door and came in, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    "Coach huazi, did you smile?" Fang Xiaoyu just stood up and his whole body was soft. Huazi hurried forward to hold her, "be careful!" He helped her to the bed. "Don''t move."


    "Have you seen Xiaoxiao?" Fang Xiaoyu grabbed his arm with anxious tears in her eyes.


    "No, what happened?" Huazi was inexplicably nervous.


    She sniffed and told huazi what happened at noon today. She told him that an and Ou mengtatsu came, and then president Sheng came. Then president Sheng said he wanted to marry Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao refused. President Sheng said he wanted to give her child a complete home, and then Xiaoxiao admitted that he was pregnant, and the child was president Sheng''s, and then Xiaoxiao let president Sheng roll away, President Sheng threatened that no doctor would dare to operate on her in the whole Jiangcheng


    Hearing huazi''s eyes suddenly tightened, "is she pregnant?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant with President Sheng''s child..." Fang Xiaoyu cried sadly. "Xiaoxiao must be very desperate now. She''s still so young and hasn''t got married yet. It''s a heavy blow for her to get pregnant before marriage. Coach huazi, please help me see her. When she called me, she said she was sleeping at home, but then president Sheng went home to find her, Later... She couldn''t get through all the time... "


    Huazi didn''t finish listening to Fang Xiaoyu. He rushed out of the door!


    Fang Xiaoyu leaned against the bed, holding her mobile phone and crying helplessly.


    Silver Bentley just stopped at the downstairs of the shared apartment. Huazi stepped out of the car and rushed straight into the dark corridor!


    He rushed to Su Xiaoxiao''s house without closing the door. He rushed in and was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    The blood belt extends all the way from the bathroom to the tea table. Some have dried up and some are shocking red!


    There was a strong smell of blood in the room!

 Chapter 524

    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone pulled huazi back. He went to the sofa and picked up his mobile phone. It was Fang Xiaoyu. He slipped over the answer button and connected, "Hello, Xiaoyu."


    "Coach huazi, where''s Xiaoxiao? Where can I find her? You put her on the phone! " Fang Xiaoyu''s nervous voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Restlessness and panic abound in his heart and lungs!


    Huazi took a deep breath. He tried his best to digest all the bloody things and said in a deep voice, "smile, she went downstairs to buy something and left her mobile phone on the sofa."


    "How did you get in?" She doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "The door opened with a smile. She just went shopping and her mobile phone was muted, so she didn''t see your missed call." Huazi explained calmly.


    "That smile is back. You ask her to call me back."


    "OK." Huazi hung up his cell phone. He stared at the long blood marks on the floor. His face was stiff. He took out his cell phone and made a famous call.


    Sheng group, in the prestigious bedroom on the 22nd floor.


    There was only one mouthful left in a bottle of whisky, the mobile phone rang, the reputation looked up, and drank the last liquid in the bottle in no hurry.


    Calmly put down the wine bottle, slowly took out the mobile phone, looked at it, and slid over the answer button.


    "High reputation! Where''s the laughing man? Which hospital is it in? Why did she shed so much blood? " Huazi asked in a flustered voice, "what have you done to her?! What the hell happened?! "


    "She''s with me. Don''t worry about it." High reputation and deep vision.


    "I want to talk to her on the phone!" Huazi was worried: "give her your cell phone!"


    On the bedroom floor, he wrung his eyebrows with great reputation. He hung up his cell phone directly, and then pulled huazi''s number into the blacklist.


    When huazi dials Shengyu''s mobile phone again, he will prompt "the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    Huazi dialed three times in a row, which is the hint.


    As soon as his face changed, he punched hard on the tea table!


    Huazi is in a terrible mood


    ten minutes later.


    He sat on the sofa, staring at the hourly workers, cleaning the bloodstains in the living room and smelling the pungent smell of blood. He couldn''t imagine what was going on here.


    But since the reputation found Xiaoxiao, took her away and shed so much blood, how serious should the situation be?


    Doctor Gu must have a way to save her?


    Hua Zi prayed.


    However, Shengyu seems to be in a bad mood. Huazi looks back on his tone when talking with Shengyu just now. He seems to be able to conclude that Xiaoxiao is very serious.


    Will she die?


    Huazi sighed. He grabbed a heart and stared at the hourly aunt with a heavy heart. He washed the bloody mop again and again.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Gu Zhi''s words are quite accurate. There is a big soft bed in the bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers outside the quilt moved, and her closed eyes turned. Her face was still as white as paper without any blood.


    But she slowly opened her eyes.


    The light in the room was bright. She couldn''t distinguish the day. She lay on her back and blinked. Her thoughts were a little clear.


    What a familiar ceiling and walls.


    This is the prestigious bedroom. Her heart is a little tight. What happened a few hours ago is becoming clearer and clearer in her mind.


    Is she still alive?


    Take a deep breath. Su Xiaoxiao closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she tilts her head and sees the famous black and beautiful hair. He sits on the floor in front of the bed and leans his back against the bed, like a bottle of sculpture.

 Chapter 525

    Shengyu didn''t know she woke up, so he didn''t look back. His dark eyes pulled out of the landing window, and his cold face was full of haze.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at his back like this, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    The abdomen is no longer painful, but the whole body has no strength and it''s hard to breathe.


    Looking at his back like this, Su Xiaoxiao thought that she had just picked up a life from the king of hell, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    I don''t know how long I watched him until she felt thirsty.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She felt that her lips were dry and her throat was bitter.


    "I want to drink water." She spoke weakly.


    These four words bring back the thoughts of flying to the sky! He turned his eyes to her amber eyes and looked at her for a few seconds.


    "I want to drink water." Su Xiaoxiao repeated her request.


    The reputation revived. He quickly got up and went to the tea table to pour her a glass of water. Then he picked her up and handed the glass to her hand. "Come on, be careful."


    With his help, Su Xiaoxiao propped up and leaned powerlessly into the arms of the famous. He and she drank most of the glass of water together.


    He put a water cup and sat down along the bed with high reputation. He hugged her thin body like this, and there was a faint pain in his heart.


    All that remained in the room was the sound of breathing that seemed to break at any time.


    Close at hand, Su Xiaoxiao could feel the warmth from the reputation. She leaned against his arms and blinked weakly.


    "Gu Zhi said." Fang Xiaoyu''s disease can only be treated by bone marrow transplantation. I will ask Gu Zhi to find a way to give her the best treatment. You can take good care of yourself and live with me during this period. "


    He didn''t blame her for killing him and her children. But his heart is very painful.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows her current physical condition very well. She doesn''t have the strength to leave here for the time being, so she doesn''t want to argue with him too much. She doesn''t have the strength to be angry.


    "If I die, will you regret it?" She raised her eyes and stared at him, with a weak breath on her famous face.


    Shengyu couldn''t help holding her tightly. He gently put his chin on her shoulder. "Do you know what kind of existence you are for me?" His voice was as soft as a whisper. He said, "you are my faith, my hope, my bottom line and my world."


    His soft voice made Su Xiaoxiao heartache so that she couldn''t breathe. She thought these words were very heavy. "We didn''t get to this point. We''ve only known each other for two months." Why torture each other like this?


    "Who said that?" The high reputation voice was very light, his knife cut chin touched her shoulder, and his tone was full of sadness, "when you are good, I''ll take you to a place." He thought it over. He couldn''t hide it from her anymore. He wanted to tell her who he was.


    I hope to share with her many things in the past.


    Over the years, he missed and searched for her, and he wanted her to know.


    He wants her to know that she has always been very important in his heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how she feels at this moment. Should she hate him?


    But if it weren''t for him, I would have stepped into the hall of hell. Maybe he''s dead.


    But conversely, if it wasn''t for him, how could he need medical abortion?


    Her eyes were a little dark, suddenly dumb, lowered her head and didn''t want to talk again. I just closed my pale lips sadly.


    They listened to each other''s heartbeat.


    Fame slowly released her. He looked at her eyes full of tears, just like a broken crystal falling to the ground.

 Chapter 526

    He held Su Xiaoxiao''s thin shoulder in his hands and stared at her eyes with deep feelings. Seeing her like this, he was more sad than anyone.


    Su smiled and blinked, and silent tears rolled down.


    Her heart gave a sad sneer. What was she doing? She forgave him?


    How can such a bad thing be easily forgiven?


    Su smiled sadly. She pushed away her prestigious hand, raised her eyes and said, "I really want to hate you."


    "But you can''t hate it, can you?" He looked at her and asked, then took her cool fingers and held them tightly, as if to pass all the temperature in his body to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the beauty of the reputation with a natural coldness and dignity, also saw his affectionate eyes, and saw the fragility and gloom that should not belong to the reputation.


    He is the proud son of heaven. How can he have this expression?


    She pursed her lips and pulled her hand out of his palm indifferently.


    "Smile, I really love you." He took her hand again.


    "But I hate you."


    The two lines of sight intertwined again, and the reputation was slightly stunned. Su smiled and stared at him indifferently. She said, "you are the envy of countless women. I''m really not rare at all."


    "Why do you say that?" There was loss in his eyes, "you obviously like me too." Reputable intuition has always been accurate.


    Su Xiaoxiao admitted that she had been attracted to him, but she didn''t want to admit that she liked him. Especially in this situation, how can she like him?


    He made her kill an innocent little life with his own hands.


    "I''m tired." As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes closed, he was going to lie down.


    Because she was too weak, Shengyu helped her. He carefully helped her lie in the quilt and closed her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao was heavy hearted.


    Hate, what can hate change?


    The only thing she can do now is get well and get out of here.


    Now angering him, there is no end in his favor.


    Reputation accompanied him in the bedroom. He stood in front of the bed and his deep eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s pale face with his eyes closed. He was also very sad.


    He never thought he would hurt her like this.


    Although she didn''t repel herself fiercely just now, didn''t abuse, and didn''t slap her in the face with a backhand, the reputation guessed that she was lack of energy, and the outbreak after recuperation was terrible.


    Sheng group, 11th floor.


    In a brightly lit office.


    Zhang Weiming drank quickly with a water cup in one hand and a document in the other hand. He squinted and read it quickly and carefully.


    His face was tired and his eyelids began to fight.


    On the desk beside me, documents and reports have piled up like a mountain.


    "Knock, knock! Director Zhang! "


    Zhang Weiming raised his eyes and saw a beautiful girl in professional clothes come in, "director Zhang, this is an urgent matter. Please sign for me."


    Zhang Weiming put down his hand and read more than half of the documents, took the urgent mail she handed, picked the key points, looked at it, and then signed his name.


    "Thank you."


    Just after the girl left, a tall, thin, white man with blond hair and blue eyes knocked on the door and came in.


    "Director, this is the purchase order. All the valuables to be purchased early tomorrow morning are here. Please sign it." Jomai handed the list to him.


    Zhang Weiming looked up at him as he took over. "Qiao Mai, are you also responsible for the procurement department? Aren''t you a designer? "


    Joe Mai put his hands leisurely into his trouser pockets. He leaned on his desk. "Obviously it''s not my business, but people don''t dare to come to you. They have to pull me here."

 Chapter 527

    "Why don''t you dare come?" Zhang Weiming was stunned.


    Joe Mai glanced at the mountains of documents on his desk and joked, "you have become the busiest person in the company. You will inevitably have emotions, especially when you work overtime, so the new assistant is afraid, and you are a director at the uncle level."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Am I old? " Zhang Weiming frowned and signed, handed the purchase order to him, put down his pen, picked up the cup and drank a few cups of tea seriously. "Recently, I''m really lack of skills. All kinds of lists have to go through my hands. The president doesn''t care about anything. I fuck about the size of the company. The most depressing thing is that I have to stare at the group of people in the public relations department. It''s almost ten people using it alone, I don''t know if I can hold on for a few more days. I''m probably the one who died suddenly in the office. "


    Joe Mai felt sorry for him. He patted him on the shoulder. "Director, do you know what happened to Sute help?"


    "What''s going on? It''s just that the president likes it. Everyone in the company knows it. " Zhang Weiming stood up, took a document and complained, "but it''s easy for people to fall in love. The president is a little tired of falling in love, especially me."


    "It''s not love. Just now I heard that someone saw Su tezhu injured and shed a lot of blood. The president rushed into the elevator with her, and Dr. Gu was there." Joe Mai looked serious and wondered, "there''s a lot of blood in the hall. Aunt cleaner''s mop is red. I don''t know how she is. Shouldn''t her life be in danger?"


    Listening to Qiao Mai, Zhang Weiming was very surprised. He raised his eyes in amazement, "I haven''t heard. Is she hurt?"


    "I thought you knew, so I came to ask about it." Jomai confessed.


    "I don''t know. I''m busy flying recently. I didn''t see the President either. "


    Joe Mai sighed that it was normal for him not to hear. All day he ran between the office and the public relations department. These documents on the table alone could crush him to death.


    "Oh, well, let me know." Joe Mai took the document and took it back a little. "Then I''ll go first." In fact, he was worried about Su Xiaoxiao. After all, he was also a friend, but listening to those women talking about the scene in the hall, what they said was like a murder scene.


    This night.


    Zhang Weiming worked late... Until he couldn''t open his eyes, so he fell asleep on his desk.


    Sheng group has many departments and many industries, so there are many kinds of urgent mail.


    After sleeping on his stomach for an hour or two, he went on to review the documents. Some tens of millions of money must be signed by the president, but the president is concerned about Su tezhu. How can he care about these? It''s all up to him.


    In the first hospital.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who had not slept all night, was very weak. She was worried about Su Xiaoxiao and her mood was not very stable.


    "Xiaoxiao will be fine with her reputation." Huazi handed her breakfast and said comfortingly.


    In fact, he is also worried about Xiaoxiao. A person has shed so much blood. No matter how good the situation is, he is wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s pale lips slightly opened, and her eyes had no focal length: "I was worried because I was with President Sheng. Xiaoxiao didn''t feel that way about President Sheng. Xiaoxiao must have been forced to conceive his child. "

 Chapter 528

    "In this case, reputation will no longer force her." Hua Zi''s voice is very light, but he believes in high reputation in his heart. He is overbearing, but not bird beast.


    "What does this mean?" Fang Xiaoyu panicked. "If he wants this child, he can imprison Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao must have been locked up by him, otherwise she won''t come to me." Obviously, huazi didn''t tell her the bloody scene in the shared apartment.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t get excited. Xiaoxiao will be fine. Trust me. "


    Without Su Xiaoxiao, Fang Xiaoyu was particularly upset.


    She has no appetite, and even her body is weak.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, living area.


    In the prestigious bedroom, ah Ling pushed the dining car to the French window.


    In the sofa chair, Su Xiaoxiao was pale, and her eyes fell back to ah Ling.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Please eat. "


    "Where''s the reputation?" Her indifferent eyes fell on ah Ling''s smiling face.


    "I don''t know."


    Su smiled and stared at her for a long time.


    "Miss Su, I really don''t know." Ah Ling spoke sincerely.


    She took back her eyes a little, thinking that she was just a maid. She didn''t know the whereabouts of the reputation should be normal.


    Looking at the delicious food in the dining car, she was really a little hungry.


    How to keep fit without eating?


    How to take care of Fang Xiaoyu if you don''t keep your body well?


    This is not the time for affectation.


    So Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of milk and ate a cake. It was hot and delicious. It tasted great.


    Seeing that Miss Su had a good breakfast, ah Ling was very happy. Shouldn''t Mr. Sheng be angry?


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao ate every meal well.


    She has only one belief, that is, her body can get better day by day, and she must recover as soon as possible.


    Not only the nutrition of the diet is better, Gu Zhi will hang potions for her every day.


    She is also very cooperative.


    This is a kind of medicine conducive to * * contraction. For her who has just miscarried, it is conducive to the discharge of dirty blood. At the same time, with slight abdominal pain, she endured it strongly and never snorted.


    It was sunny and cloudless.


    There is a mountain 200 meters above sea level in the famous Tinglin Park in Jiangcheng.


    Today is Wednesday, work day, so not many people come to play.


    The road up the mountain is made of steps.


    Huo Meizhen stood halfway up the mountain, stepping on two steps up and down with two legs, and doing the action of going up the mountain. She stretched out one hand to the front, as if someone was pulling her up the mountain.


    Unusually, there was really nothing in front of her.


    Two meters behind her, a girl with long chestnut hair was seriously painting for her with a drawing board and a paintbrush.


    Half an hour later, the girl received the pen, "it''s OK."


    Passing tourists stood by the drawing board, looking at the painting suspiciously and at Huo Meizhen.


    Why is there a man with cold temperament in the painting? The model has only one woman. In the picture, the man is still holding the woman''s hand. One by one, they are obviously pulling her up the mountain.


    "What are you looking at! Go away! " Huo Meizhen instantly changed her face. She exclaimed, "what''s your business?! Go away! "


    "Meizhen, Meizhen, we''re not excited." Mrs. Huo rushed over and handed her daughter a glass of water, comforted her and said, "Meizhen, it''s all right. People just look around."


    "Psycho!" Someone looked at Huo Meizhen in disgust and went up the mountain.


    "Mental problems! "Go, go, go"

 Chapter 529

    "Madman! I''m out of my mind! "


    Looking at the back of the tourists who left angrily, such remarks made Huo''s mother pale. When her mother was in a low mood, she had to try her best to protect her daughter, "Meizhen, I''m not angry."


    Fortunately, Huo Meizhen didn''t care about these remarks. She stood in front of the easel and looked left and right at a pair of men and women in the painting, with a satisfied smile on her face. "It''s really worthy of being a painter. The painting is so good that it''s just like a photo. In the past, I came here to climb mountains with reputation, and that''s how he held my hand..."


    Huo Meizhen held her hands together and put them on her chest, looking fascinated. As if that scene had happened yesterday.


    Seeing this scene, Huo''s mother was very sad. Her eyes blinked tears, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    How did a good daughter suddenly become like this?


    Compared with her daughter locking herself in the room, finding an artist to paint for herself is a way to express her emotions.


    Although I don''t know whether these scenes have happened, at least I can see the smile on my daughter''s face.


    Mrs. Huo also began to realize that in her daughter''s heart, she has always put Mr. Huo in the most important position.


    But the threshold gap between the Huo family and the Sheng family is too big.


    "You know what? That day''s reputation is to wear this black shirt, and I wear today''s skirt, even my hair. " Huo Meizhen made a happy turn.


    Seeing that her daughter is so obsessed with Mr. Sheng, and Mr. Sheng ignores her daughter and doesn''t step on her, Mrs. Huo feels worse than cutting her flesh.


    Yes, there is something wrong with Huo Meizhen''s spirit.


    In recent days, she has locked herself in her room. She doesn''t eat or drink, and sometimes smashes things.


    Just this morning, she suddenly powdered and delicately walked out of the door, startling Huo''s mother waiting at the door. Her daughter told her that she had contacted a painter and wanted to go to the park.


    So Huo Ma came to the park with her daughter.


    I didn''t expect to paint all day.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the day, Su Xiaoxiao never walked out of the prestigious bedroom.


    She took a shower, sat in front of the French window, looked at the market view outside the window in a daze, and sometimes slept.


    She eats as much food as she can from the nutritionist.


    I will also cooperate with Dr. Gu to lift the potion in order to make my body recover as soon as possible.


    With so much blood, her body is really weak.


    In order not to affect her mood, the reputation never appeared.


    In the evening.


    Settle down in a villa.


    Ou Mengru smelled the smell of vegetables from the restaurant. Her stomach churned. She wanted to throw up. She got up and went into the bathroom, but she couldn''t spit out after spitting in the pool for a long time.


    "Mengru, are you okay?" Outside the door, Su Xiuling asked nervously.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Ou Mengru washed her face with cold water. She just took two steps. An idea suddenly came out of her mind. Is she pregnant?


    Isn''t there such a plot in the TV play?


    As soon as the idea came out, she gently stroked her abdomen, warmed her heart, and the corners of her lips rose. It''s like picking up some baby!


    It seems that the traditional Chinese medicine you drink these days is effective. It''s not bitter in vain!


    Out of the bathroom, ou Mengru had a happy smile on his face.


    "Mengru, what''s the matter with you? So happy again? " Su Xiuling''s eyes fell on her. She couldn''t help wondering. She looked very uncomfortable just now.


    Ou Mengru took her mother-in-law''s arm and said intimately, "Mom, I''ll tell you good news in a few days. I''m hungry."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first. Neither your father nor Anxin will come back for dinner. Today, both father and son have dinner."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 530

    It''s night, the lights are on, and the night wind is cool.


    A bright moon hung high and the sky was dotted with stars.


    Sheng group, the president''s office of simplicity and beauty.


    He sat in the office chair with his legs folded gracefully, and stared at the man who was buried in reviewing documents in the special assistance office chair. The man frowned and seemed a little worried.


    Staring at him like this, his long and prestigious fingers tapped leisurely on the table.


    "Find a way to get Xiaoxiao back to this position, no matter what way, otherwise all these jobs will be yours, and there will be no salary increase."


    Zhang Weiming suddenly raised his eyes. At an age, he drooped his bitter gourd face, "President..."


    "You''ll find a way." He covered his laptop and left without looking back.


    "President..."


    In a suite in the living area.


    The bedroom light was bright and the silence was audible.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window, staring blankly at the rising moonlight outside the window. She was worried about Xiaoyu''s safety. She didn''t bring her cell phone, and she didn''t know what happened to her. With so much blood in the house and no one to clean it up, will it all stink?


    Compared with the mess at home, she was more worried about Xiaoyu''s condition.


    Isn''t Dr. Gu the best doctor in the world?


    Is there nothing he can do about leukemia?


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about this problem carefully for a long time. She felt that Dr. Gu must know the disease better than the doctors in the first hospital, so she put on her slippers and came to the infirmary.


    The compound door of the infirmary was closed. She rang the doorbell.


    A few seconds later, the door opened and showed his famous and beautiful face. He was surprised to see her.


    This is their first meeting today.


    Knowing that she came to the infirmary to find Gu Zhi, Shengyu fully opened the door and gave way.


    Su smiled and looked back. She walked into the infirmary and saw Gu Zhi busy in a white coat in front of the French window. She walked towards her elegant back.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Zhi guessed who it was. He focused on the dispensing action in his hand and didn''t look back.


    "Dr. Gu." Su Xiaoxiao stood beside Gu Zhi and stared at his handsome side face with amber eyes, "do you have any research on leukemia? Is there any other way besides bone marrow transplantation? "


    Not far away, she put her hands into her trouser pockets, and a pair of cold eyes hooked her thin figure. Did she distrust him? And came to ask himself?


    Gu didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard what she said. He focused on the action in his hand.


    In the infirmary, there was only the slight collision of some utensils and the breathing of the three people.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea. She was a little depressed.


    She could feel the cold look from the high reputation towards herself. She also knew that Gu Zhi was the high reputation imperial doctor. Gu Zhi was the exclusive of the high reputation and never treated outsiders. She saved aunt Su in her own face last time.


    It seems inappropriate to skip the high reputation and look for Gu directly.


    But it has been skipped. What else can I do? She was a little annoyed at her impulse.


    Just this time, can''t he look at his face again?


    Even Anxin''s mother can save her, not to mention the most important Xiaoyu in her life?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dim. She took a deep breath, turned to the high reputation and stared up at him.


    "As long as you promise to let doctor Gu save Xiaoyu, all the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off." Her voice was slightly raised and firm, as if she had thrown out a great temptation.

 Chapter 531

    But the reputation was not moved. He looked down at her, and there was no superfluous expression on his cold and reserved face.


    A black suit makes the reputation tall and straight. His hands are inserted into his trouser pockets, and there is a natural coolness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    His slightest reflection made Su smile and her chest stagnated. She frowned and was a little angry.


    In his disregard, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled mockingly, "well, I''m amorous. You don''t care at all, do you? You don''t care if I hate you. " Then she turned and left.


    Just one step away, his wrist fell into his palm, and the reputation held her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated and didn''t look back, but she knew that things might turn for the better.


    He held her wrist. She didn''t hear the famous statement, but she heard a series of light and heavy footsteps.


    Then Gu Zhi went to Su Xiaoxiao and held a small blue medicine bottle in his hand. "This medicine can be drunk for your friend three times. It can not save her life, but it can prolong her life and strive for more time to find the right bone marrow."


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes collided with Gu Zhi. Neither of them dodged, so they looked at each other straight.


    Fame let go of her hand.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and reached for the bottle.


    The small medicine bottle fell in the palm of her hand as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. She held it carefully. She was afraid of breaking when it was tight and falling when it was loose.


    "I''ve read Fang Xiaoyu''s medical record carefully. It''s 80% possible to cure, but the premise is to find the right bone marrow." Gu Zhi habitually put his hands into the pocket of his white coat. His voice was gentle and pleasant. "I analyzed her blood and it is almost impossible to find a match with her in the international bone marrow bank, so I should consider persuading her immediate family members to do matching examination."


    It turned out that he had studied


    Su Xiaoxiao felt unspeakable gratitude and apologized for the reputation. She pursed her lips and the whole person was excited, "thank you, doctor Gu."


    Gu Zhi''s eyes fell on the face with a reputation of beauty, "thank the president if you want to thank me. I never treat outsiders."


    With that, Gu Zhi thoughtfully walked into the side hall and closed the door, leaving them enough time and space.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the reputation. She turned her back to him. An unspeakable disorder spread in her heart. She turned around with a blue medicine bottle, "thank you, reputation."


    "Remember what you said." His thin lips opened slightly, and his deep eyes stared at her.


    Her face turned white, a little confused, "what do you say?"


    His eyes were soft and affectionate. He stared at her deeply and repeated what she had just said, "all the gratitude and resentment between us are written off."


    Su smiled and saw it. She sighed a sigh in her heart, "OK."


    Shengyu stretched out his hand to her, "give me the medicine and I''ll send it to Fang Xiaoyu."


    "I''ll go too." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and said almost instinctively.


    "No, it''s windy outside at night. You must have a good confinement." The reputation explicitly refused.


    Her face was hot. "What confinement? I didn''t have a baby. "


    "I don''t know whether I''m born or not." With that, he took the medicine bottle from her hand and left first.


    For a long time, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it. She looked at the empty door and felt empty in her heart.


    She blinked, walked out of the infirmary and returned to the prestigious bedroom.

 Chapter 532

    Lamborghini was speeding to the hospital.


    It''s the driver''s car. It''s deep at night. It''s famous to sit in the back seat, and the window is rolled down.


    He glanced out of the window. The cool evening wind blew his dark hair and dispersed his worries.


    It''s good. The grudge between him and youyou has been written off.


    With a long lost and comfortable smile on the lips, holding a small blue medicine bottle, the Qi field around the body is milder.


    He vowed to protect her from any harm.


    In the first hospital.


    When Shengyu walked into Room 303.


    Fang Xiaoyu has weakly put on the oxygen mask and her face is pale. She is indeed a big circle thinner than the last time she saw her. At this time, she is closing her eyes and falling asleep.


    Huazi came out from his side and saw Shengyu. His eyes were dark. He went to Shengyu. Before huazi could speak, Shengyu handed him the medicine bottle: "the medicine developed by Gu Zhi can be drunk for her three times, which can prolong her life and buy time for matching."


    Huazi''s eyes were cold. Even if he didn''t like fame any more, he knew which was more important. He reached out and took the blue medicine bottle.


    "It''s good to smile." Sheng Sheng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and glanced slightly. His cold eyes fell on huazi''s tight face and said with some warning, "don''t worry about her."


    "Good?" Huazi''s chest felt suffocating slowly. He frowned at him and tried to suppress his anger. "Why don''t you cry for so much blood? Mr. Sheng, how can it be considered bad in your cognition? Don''t you have to die? "


    After a few seconds, the famous and exquisite eyebrow peak appeared with an evil and frivolous smile, "good or bad, what does it have to do with you? She is destined to be my famous woman all her life. She is sleeping in my bed now. "


    Huazi''s fingers tightened and his joints turned white.


    "If it weren''t for her face, I wouldn''t mind such a bad thing." His cold eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyu and reminded him, "remember to give her a drink three times." With that, Shengyu turned and left proudly.


    Leaving huazi''s thin lips in a straight line is meaningless to conflict with reputation at this time.


    According to what he said, huazi directly fed the potion to Fang Xiaoyu without passing the doctor and drank a third


    The next morning.


    Ou mengrutuo''s servant Xiao Jin went to the drugstore.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Jin rushed into the study excitedly with a bag, "little grandma! I bought you what you want. I don''t understand many brands, but the shopping guide recommended that these models are very good and have a particularly good effect. It seems that they are still imported. "


    "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first. Call me again if you have any orders."


    "OK."


    After Xiao Jin left, ou Mengru walked into the bathroom with this bag of pregnancy test stick.


    Downstairs, Su Xiuling saw Xiao Jin coming down the stairs with a smile on her face, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? "


    "Madam, let me tell you a secret. The young grandmother may be pregnant. Congratulations on becoming a grandmother!" Xiao Jin playfully played with her braided hair and smiled brightly.


    "Really?" Su Xiuling was very surprised. "Where is she now?"


    "Let''s go upstairs to the bathroom. I just bought her ten pregnancy test sticks. She said she was always nauseous and had a bad appetite these days. Probably pregnant. "


    Su Xiuling couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She was so excited that she had to rub her hands and pace back and forth, waiting for her daughter-in-law to come downstairs to deliver good news.


    Upstairs, in a bathroom.


    Ou Mengru frowned at the result of the pregnancy test stick. Why is there only one bar?

 Chapter 533

    Read the instructions carefully again.


    Two red bars are pregnant.


    A red bar is not pregnant.


    And no matter which brand of pregnancy test stick says so.


    Ou Mengru''s heart pounded and his eyes widened. After five minutes, there was still no color change.


    Ten pregnancy test bars of different brands are placed on the table in turn, all of which are one bar.


    Not pregnant?


    Not pregnant?


    Why do you always feel like vomiting? Is it psychological?


    Leaning on the back of the door, ou Mengru didn''t want to believe this fact for a long time.


    She was full of expectation and fell into a void.


    He finally had a relationship with Anxin. From that day on, he never paid attention to her again. He always works late and goes to bed when he comes back. It''s hard to get close to him.


    A mist rose in his eyes, and Ou Mengru was inexplicably sad.


    I threw away these things decadent. I can''t believe I''m not pregnant.


    If you take the safety period as the calculation, you have a hair birth relationship with Anxin that night, right in the middle row egg stage?


    Why is there only one bar??


    God, can you stop joking like this?


    Can you understand this feeling of great joy and sorrow? Just think about the roller coaster.


    At this time, the wechat prompt sound starts. Pull her thoughts back.


    When ou Mengru picked up her mobile phone, she saw a prompt asking to be a friend. It was a normal day, but the name stunned her.


    Baptiste£¿


    How could he have her wechat? I haven''t been in touch for five years.


    The heart is a little tight. Ou Mengru can''t digest this fact. However, another request for additional information pops up with a note¡ª¡ª


    Mengru, add me. I have something to tell you.


    Baptiste has something to tell her?


    What can I do? They haven''t been in touch for five years.


    She forced herself to be calm, touched the screen with her white fingertips, and she agreed.


    Within a second of agreeing, a video was transmitted.


    A bone exposed picture suddenly tightened her heart! His face turned white!


    She didn''t dare to click on it at all. The picture of the video has been automatically played in her mind.


    The hero is Baptiste, the heroine is her, and this is not filming... The screenshot of this video is also available in Anxin.


    Then another voice came.


    She didn''t dare to open it at all. Holding her mobile phone, the whole person was stunned.


    After seeing no reply for a long time, Baptiste''s message was conveyed in the form of words¡ª¡ª


    [Mengru, what''s the matter with you?]


    [Mengru, did it scare you?]


    [there is a surprise at the four seasons tree bar at 7 pm. If you don''t come, it will become a shock]


    Ou Mengru stood there rigidly, and her intuition told her that the future would not be so calm.


    Four seasons tree bar? Isn''t it in Jiangcheng?


    Did Baptiste come to Jiangcheng?


    What is he doing in Jiangcheng?


    Ou Mengru felt that he was going to suffocate. Trembling fingers opened the unread voice, and Baptiste''s magnetic, less fluent Chinese came¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, I''ve come to Jiangcheng. I miss your taste very much. Do you have time to meet me? I hear you''re married. "


    The enchanting sound of low magnetism makes ou Mengru scared!


    "Dream like?"


    Su Xiuling''s voice came in through the door. She hurriedly cleaned up the mess in the bathroom, "Mom..."


    "Are you okay?" Su Xiuling felt nervous when she heard her panic.


    "OK, I''m fine." Throw the pregnancy test stick into the trash basket. She muted her mobile phone and quickly cleaned up her mood.


    Opened the door, lips with a professional smile, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Su Xiuling looked at her expectantly. "Are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 534

    "..." Ou Meng was surprised. What did Xiao Jin say?


    "Isn''t it? Tell mom. " Su Xiuling looked forward to it. She stared at her without blinking. The smile on her face was even better than hibiscus flowers.


    If ou Mengru didn''t want her to be too lost, she smiled and thought about how to open the product. She brushed her hair and walked out.


    "Is it true?" Su Xiuling misunderstood and smiled happily, "that''s great! I''m going to be a grandmother! I''m going to be a grandmother - "she''s as happy as a child.


    "Mom..." Ou Mengru blinked anxiously, trying to explain.


    "Mengru, what would you like to eat tonight?" Su Xiuling interrupted. She didn''t give her a chance to interrupt at all. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Just mention what you want to eat. You must ensure nutrition. Also, don''t do anything by yourself from now on. Don''t fall and touch it. You are the first grandson of our family and the successor of our Bailian family in the future! You have to raise your baby well and have a fat boy then! "


    Ou Mengru''s heart is astringent. It''s like blocking a breath and making her uncomfortable. Is she so patriarchal?


    At the same time, she is also a little confused. Baptiste''s affair has flustered her. Her mother-in-law keeps quacking, but her lips still light up a good-looking smile.


    "Mengru, seeing that you and Anxin are so close, I feel at ease." Su Xiuling took her arm and couldn''t help saying, "do you know? Mom thought you were sleeping in separate rooms before, because once mom saw your hairpin in her side bedroom. It seems that mom is distracted. Mengru ah, with this child, the relationship between you and Anxin will be closer and closer. Believe mom, Anxin likes children very much! He will love you to death! "


    Ou Mengru listened to her without a word, and they walked downstairs together.


    Baptiste''s message always flashed through her mind.


    [there is a surprise at the four seasons tree bar at 7 pm. If you don''t come, it will become a shock]


    The appointment completely flustered her... What did he want?


    He came to Jiangcheng


    Why did he shoot that video?


    Don''t you keep saying you love her?


    Why does Anxin have a screenshot of that video?


    Or does Anxin not only have screenshots, but also complete videos?


    Thinking of this, ou Mengru''s heart was pounding and his face was slightly white.


    "What are you thinking, Mengru? Absent-minded. " Su Xiuling patted her on the back of her hand, looked at her and said, "you don''t want to think about anything, just take good care of your fetus. Tomorrow, my mother will get you some books on prenatal education. The future successor of Anders group can''t lose at the starting line."


    "Mom is talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "I see, mom." Ou Meng''s lips rose. "I''m a little tired. I want to go to sleep."


    "Well, sleep when you''re tired. Don''t be too tired." Su Xiuling was in a very good mood. She shouted to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin! Help grandma upstairs to have a rest! "


    "No, I''m not so vulnerable." Ou Mengru feels so embarrassed.


    She was about to turn around and go upstairs, but Xiao Jin ran over and said happily, "young grandma, let me help you! You have to be careful when you take the stairs when you are pregnant. "


    Before ou Mengru nodded, Xiao Jin helped him over.


    Seeing the little girl, ou Mengru was in a worse mood. She couldn''t help blaming her. If she didn''t talk much, she wouldn''t have been misunderstood by her mother.

 Chapter 535

    Although this misunderstanding can be explained in a few words, ou Mengru heard a lot of key points from Su Xiuling''s words.


    The most important point is: with children, her status will be improved.


    So she doesn''t want to expose it. First, she has a fake pregnancy. She can go step by step to see if she can go into Anxin''s heart.


    Anyway, the stomach is not pregnant in the first three months.


    Pregnant is like not pregnant.


    She felt it was time for her acting skills.


    In the bedroom, Xiao Jin helped ou Mengru to the bed. Her voice was loud and clear. "Young grandma, you will be a national treasure in the future. You must enjoy the treatment of the queen. You may not know that my wife really expects you to have a child. I have accompanied her to the temple to pray for God and worship Buddha many times. Sometimes she can''t sleep at night for this."


    Ou Meng was stunned and looked at her intently, "ask God to worship Buddha?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin continued, "I haven''t heard much from my wife. She always said that if you could conceive a child for the young master, he wouldn''t get off work so late, and he would be more concerned about his family and love his family. In this way, you will be happier and her mother will be relieved. "


    "You go out first." Ou Meng interrupted coldly, and she was shocked. She never knew how much her mother-in-law expected of the child.


    Her mood is not very good, her tone is light, "don''t report everything in the future. If I have a mouth like pregnancy, I will naturally say it myself."


    "Little grandma." Xiao Jin''s body was stiff. She immediately looked at her like a child who had done something wrong. "Are you angry?"


    "No." Ou Meng tugged at the corners of his lips, "I just want to tell you not to do this in the future, especially for me. I don''t like this style."


    "Then you are still angry..."


    Ou Mengru pulled the quilt, "go out first. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Oh, OK, have a good rest." After Xiao Jin left, he took the door with consideration.


    Ou Mengru took a deep breath and closed her eyes in chagrin. Hearing the sound of Xiao Jin''s footsteps going away, she opened the quilt, put on her shoes, quickly walked to the door and locked the door.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, went to the French window, opened wechat, checked Baptiste''s mobile phone number, and quickly dialed out.


    The second she heard the cell phone ring, her face was frozen and her eyes were cold.


    "Baby, can''t wait? I have something to do now. See you tonight. "


    ¡°Baptiste£¡¡± Before he hung up, ou Mengru blurted out angrily, "what do you want from me?"


    "Wechat has made it very clear. I miss your taste." The man on the other end of the mobile phone seemed to smile. He said, "don''t be nervous. I only stayed in Jiangcheng for ten days. I just want to see you and talk about the past. Are you still angry?"


    Ou Mengru''s heart was put down a little and stayed for only ten days.


    On second thought, it''s impossible for a big director like him to come to her, and they haven''t been in touch for five years.


    Ou Mengru believed that he came to Jiangcheng only when he had something to do. He just stopped by to find himself.


    "You must come tonight. I must see you." Baptiste smiled wickedly, in a very light voice, "if you don''t come, I''ll pick you up myself."


    Ou Mengru''s face sank. Before she could answer, he heard his strange tone of yin and Yang ask, "do you live in Haoyuan villa area? 201? "


    "I''ll come." She gave him a reassurance, "I will come." He found out!

 Chapter 536

    "Good. Room 388 is waiting for you." As soon as the lip angle was raised, he said with a slight reminder, "you know my favorite taste, don''t dress too conservative and take it off."


    Ou Mengru''s eyes were gloomy. She hung up her cell phone. Her chest fluctuated violently because of anger!


    Tighten your fingers a little, as if to break your mobile phone! The pink lips are tight and pursed, and the beautiful eyes emit a sinister light!


    At 4:00 p.m., Ou Meng, who was well dressed, went upstairs as follows.


    In the living room, Su Xiuling saw her dressed like this. She hurriedly stood up from the sofa, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Mengru, are you going out?"


    "Yes, mom, I have a friend who invited some girlfriends for his birthday today." Ou Meng''s voice is soft and sweet as the corners of his lips rise.


    Su Xiuling looked at her carefully. Wearing a leopard print Hip Wrap Skirt, a dark v-red shirt and high heels, she was very frightened, "no, no! There are many people at the party. You are just pregnant and still in an unstable period. How can you wear high heels? What if you fall and touch them? "


    "Mom..."


    "Call people and tell them you''re pregnant. It''s inconvenient to go." Su Xiuling frowned. She said anxiously, "Mengru, why are you wearing such a tight skirt? You have to wear loose clothes during pregnancy, and your shirt is too revealing, isn''t it? You can see everything when you bend down. It''s married. You have to think carefully about dressing. Anxin doesn''t like it. "


    "..." Ou Mengru had long considered that this scene would happen, so she made preparations early, started at 4:00 and spent two or three hours explaining and communicating with her mother-in-law.


    "Mengru, you are pregnant with the flesh and blood of our family. There is no room for mistakes. Don''t go out again during pregnancy." Su Xiuling was a little strict and ordered, "children are important."


    "Mom." Ou Mengru took her hand and they sat back on the sofa. Her sweet voice begged, "is it the last time? She''s really my best friend, and the baby hasn''t formed yet. I''ve only been pregnant for a few days. I''ll really be very careful. It''s just a party. There are no men, and there aren''t many people. Only our sisters. I want to share the good news of my pregnancy with them. "


    "Mom doesn''t want you to go, mom''s just worried about you." Su Xiuling suggested, "why not? I''ll call Anxin and ask him to accompany you."


    With that, she went to get the landline, but was stopped by ou Mengru. "It''s really not necessary. Anxin is very busy. Recently, there are many things in the company, and several big projects are discussed at the same time."


    "But..."


    "Mom, I''ll take care of myself. It really doesn''t matter. I know this child is hard won. I''ve drunk so much traditional Chinese medicine. I''m really happy. I''ll be very careful. I just want to share it with them. Mom, let me go. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Will it really be all right?"


    Seeing that she seemed relaxed, ou Mengru greatly showed her eloquence and acting skills, and finally persuaded her mother-in-law by using the lines she had memorized in the TV series¡¾ Omit ten thousand words here. I''m afraid my friends will be tired.]


    When ou Mengru drove out of the car and settled down, she only felt her lips dry. She leaned deeply against the back of her chair and sighed, as if she had exhausted her efforts to shoot 30 episodes of TV series.


    But I managed to escape, and it was before 7 o''clock.


    She drove straight to the four seasons tree bar.


    In Jiangcheng, there is only one bar called four seasons tree, which is subordinate to Royal No. 1. The big boss behind the scenes is famous.


    This bar has a history of 20 years. Baptiste came to Jiangcheng before. Ou Mengru brought him several times.

 Chapter 537

    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset disappeared.


    The evening wind is gentle.


    Ou Mengru parked her car in the parking lot outside the bar. Wearing a mask, she walked into the bar and came to private room 388. The neon lights in the bar were alternating, the light was dim, and there were many handsome men and women, so no one noticed her.


    She pushed the door in and locked it.


    In front of the French window, a burly and tall foreign man stood with his hands behind his back. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his eyes to the girl at the door, and pulled a happy smile from the corner of his lips, "haven''t seen you for a long time." His Chinese has made great progress.


    Ou Mengru''s lips rose and walked towards him step by step on high heels. "It''s quite a long time. Has it been five years?"


    "I hear you''re married." Baptiste smiled elegantly and gentlemanly, leaning his head, but his eyes were slightly sad, "what kind of man should be lucky to marry you?"


    "His name is Anxin. He is the president of Berian." No matter whether this was a rhetorical question or not, ou Mengru replied with a smile, "you should have heard of this name?" She wanted to test whether he knew Anxin and how those video screenshots fell into Anxin''s hands.


    "Anyone with a little common sense knows that Bailian''s is second only to Sheng''s group in Jiangcheng. If you can marry such a person, you will be married to a rich family. Congratulations." His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets and his tone was melodious and relaxed.


    Ou Mengru stared at him lukewarm, "come on, what can I do for you? A married woman and a married man make an appointment in the private room of the bar. It''s not good if it comes out. "


    "No big deal." Baptiste''s shiny leather shoes came towards her step by step, and her smiling eyes hooked her with interest, "I just miss you."


    Ou Mengru stood there motionless. She stared at him calmly, "so?"


    Baptiste stopped in front of her. Her eyes boldly stared at the looming fullness in front of her chest and the evil corners of her lips. "It''s still so beautiful. It''s too beautiful." He reached out and gently pushed away her shirt, lifted it with his hand, and buried his head in her grass berries. Then he buckled her waist.


    Ou Mengru narrowed her eyes. She put her hand around his neck and looked up slightly, enjoying the sting - excitement - Beauty - feeling he brought to her.


    Then they rolled onto the big soft double bed.


    Baptiste has always been infatuated with the smell of Ou Mengru. I can''t remember how many times this happened to them.


    When there was cooperation in the past, they came several times almost every day, which often happened in the studio.


    He skillfully pulled off her shirt like a gentleman, and his hand reached into her hip skirt


    His kiss swam on her, shallow and deep.


    Ou Mengru did not reject him at all. She responded to him skillfully. She knew the man and what he liked.


    Otherwise, a few years ago, she would not have succeeded in winning the female number one of the popular American drama invincible because she served him for a few days.


    Because of that play, she became the queen of Hollywood and has been famous for many years!


    When rising, Baptiste suddenly paused. He stretched out his hand to open the drawer, but his slender jade hand grabbed the avoidance pregnancy cover in his hand, "haven''t you seen it for five years, won''t you come to the next skin kiss? How boring it is to be separated by a film? "


    Baptiste''s mouth was evil and turned over to press her down!


    Ou Mengru is sweating in his arms. Jiao - panting... It''s a dangerous period. If he doesn''t win once, can he win those two times?


    She closed her eyes and endured all this. There was only one belief in her mind, that was to have a child. A child who can be reincarnated into her stomach no matter who the father is.


    She must sit firmly in the position of a young grandmother.

 Chapter 538

    Three hours later.


    Baptiste was also sweating, and Ou Mengru was exhausted.


    He picked her up and carried her into the bathroom


    An hour passed quickly


    In the frosted glass of the bathroom, two figures linger together, and their posture is ecstatic.


    When ou Mengru dragged her tired body out of the four seasons tree bar, a night wind blew, her whole body was paralyzed and her waist was sore.


    Sitting in the cab, staring at the flashing neon lights on the roof of the bar, her eyelids ache.


    She is a qualified actress with excellent acting skills, so even if this kind of thing happens, she can still restrain her good mood, with a light smile on her lips, as if she really came back from the party.


    On the way back to her home, she parked her car not far from a drugstore, put on a mask and sunglasses and got off the car. She bought a test pregnancy stick herself.


    By the time I got home, it was almost a quarter of an hour.


    It''s 12 o''clock, the night is deep, Anxin hasn''t come home, and there''s no car in the parking lot.


    The living room was brightly lit and quiet. As soon as ou Mengru walked in, the housekeeper welcomed him. "Young grandma, you are back safely. My wife is worried to death."


    "Where''s mom?" Ou Mengru looked around and didn''t see Su Xiuling.


    The housekeeper said, "I just advised her to sleep. I guess she just lay in bed and didn''t sleep."


    On the stairs, Su Xiuling in her pajamas rushed down, "is Mengru back? Are you hungry? No bar tonight? Pregnant women can''t drink. Mom forgot to tell you when you went out. " Together, she went directly to Mengru and smelled it. Fortunately, she didn''t smell wine.


    "I didn''t drink." Ou Mengru didn''t adapt to the feeling of being monitored. She smiled and said, "Mom, I''m a little tired. You should have a rest early."


    "Well, go to bed when you''re tired. It''s okay. I''m really worried. I came back so late." Su Xiuling patted her chest and was still excited. She whispered to the housekeeper, "Anxin, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "The young master''s car didn''t come in."


    On the stairs, ou Mengru couldn''t help slowing down, and her heart felt slightly lost.


    I worked late a few days ago. Now I don''t go home at night?


    A wry smile came from the corner of her lips. She stroked her lower abdomen and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, ou Mengru just walked into the room. Her footsteps stagnated, her eyes leisurely pulled to the direction of the bathroom, listening to the sound from inside, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Standing there waiting for a long time, the people inside didn''t come out.


    Ou Mengru threw away her bag. She walked lightly to the bathroom step by step. The door was open. She stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Jin was scared to death!


    "What are you doing here?" Asked, ou Mengru''s eyes fell on several pregnancy test sticks in her hand, and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Little grandma." Xiao Jin was so frightened that he even hesitated.


    Ou Mengru took a breath. She leaned on the door frame with her elbows in her hands. Her lukewarm eyes looked at the pregnancy test stick in her hand and said nothing. Seems to be waiting for her to speak.


    "You..." Xiao Jin was very surprised. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Her voice was weak, "you''re not pregnant..."


    "Really? Who told you? " The soft sound fell into her ears. Ou Mengru stared at her.

 Chapter 539

    Xiao Jin was frightened by the ghostly tone and said, "... Little grandma."


    Ou Mengru''s thin and cool eyes moved away from her. She lowered her eyes and leisurely turned the wedding ring on her ring finger. "Listen, if you want to continue to settle down, learn to be smart as you don''t know anything."


    "..." Xiao Jin''s back was stiff and his heart was a little bit tight.


    "You talk too much about pregnancy. I wish I hadn''t settled with you." Ou Mengru raised her eyes and looked at her with a slight warning in her soft voice, "if you make some trouble again, I don''t have to say the end. Here, I''m a young grandmother."


    Xiao Jin can''t digest the fact that she is fake pregnant and threatens her?


    Xiao Jin is still in shock. The whole person is slow for several shots.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, ou Mengru narrowed her eyes wearily and raised her voice slightly, "now that you know, don''t bother me any more. Tomorrow, find a time to help me throw these things silently. My little grandmother is a long-term one, and you will be mine for a long time. As far as I know, you are an orphan. Your mother used to be a domestic servant. You haven''t left here since your mother died. If you leave and settle down, you have nowhere to go? "


    "I know what to do, little grandma." Xiao Jin was so frightened that his whole nerve was stretched, "don''t worry, I don''t know anything." She was a little sad about her mother.


    "You go out." Ou Mengru''s voice was calm.


    Xiao Jin quickly passed her with her head down and rushed out of the room.


    Looking at the door where the figure disappeared, ou Mengru''s face was slightly cold. She blinked, took a deep breath and walked towards the bathroom.


    This night, Anxin didn''t come back.


    After being tossed by Baptiste for so long, she was tired herself. She took a bath and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning.


    At 7 o''clock sharp, the downstairs table was filled with all kinds of nutritional meals specially designed for pregnant women.


    Everything has been personally tested by Su Xiuling. Whether it''s color, taste or temperature, it''s just right. She''s very satisfied.


    Xiao Jin stood and stared at the scene, staring at the happy smile on his wife''s face. The young grandmother was pregnant. She was happier than she was pregnant. Xiao Jin was astringent in her heart and her eyes were dark.


    "What are you doing? Hurry upstairs and tell Grandma to get up. " Su Xiuling turned her eyes and found Xiao Jin still clutching here. She frowned, "Xiao Jin, didn''t you sleep well last night? This head is not smart. Go quickly. When it is cold, the nutrition will be reduced by half. What pregnant women pay attention to is nutrition. "


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips. "OK, I''ll go right away." Turn around and leave quickly.


    In front of a bedroom upstairs, Little King Kong wants to raise his hand and knock on the door. The closed door suddenly opens. Ou Meng, with exquisite makeup, sees Xiao Jin with cool eyes.


    "Good morning, young grandma." She held back her panic and didn''t dare to look at her. "Breakfast is ready. Please go downstairs for dinner."


    European dream such as clear and light eyes passed over her and stepped into the corridor. She suspected that the girl had been outside the door?


    Xiao Jin turned to follow up. She knew that the young grandmother was angry, but she decided not to put it bluntly. Can she stop treating herself like this? Do you want to get along like an enemy in the future?


    Xiao Jin, who has always been naive, kept this secret. She suddenly felt that her life in settling down would not be easy in the future. It was hard for her to see her wife busy for this "pregnant woman".


    She was very upset. Why did she clean up the bathroom for her! Why see those pregnancy test bars!


    How good it feels to be in the dark!


    Staring at the proud figure of Ou Mengru downstairs, she suddenly felt a little afraid. Inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 540

    Sheng group.


    In the living area on the 22nd floor, there is a crystal restaurant with bright lights and spotless.


    Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation sat across the table. The crystal lamp on her head radiated bright light. The crystal table in front of her was filled with all kinds of delicious breakfast.


    Steaming and smelling, chef Wes is not here.


    She and he are the only two people in such a big space.


    Shengyu took a sip of milk while answering the phone. He talked about trade secrets. He didn''t avoid it. Sometimes he expressed it very clearly and didn''t deliberately hide information.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to eavesdrop at all. She ate breakfast calmly. It seemed that she hadn''t heard the man opposite and the man''s words.


    Her body was much better. When she washed her face in the morning, Su Xiaoxiao saw that her face in the mirror was obviously ruddy.


    "I can go to the hospital. I want to see Xiaoyu."


    Shengyu hung up the phone and she opened her mouth.


    He looked at her with affectionate eyes and thought. The low magnetic voice was serious and solemn, "the potion Gu Zhi prescribed for you has not been finished yet."


    She raised her eyes and stressed, "I''m ready. I don''t need to hang potions anymore." There was some rejection of his behavior.


    He felt her resistance, his eyes were dark and deep, and his mood was complex.


    Only he knows that Gu Zhi''s Potion must be hung on time and in quantity, because... Her probability of pregnancy in the future is less than 20%. This time, she must completely regulate her body and can''t make this 20% into 0%. If Xiaoxiao can''t get pregnant in this life, it''s acceptable for him. I''m afraid it will be a lifelong pain for Xiaoxiao herself.


    She didn''t know such a cruel fact and reputation. He had been silently bearing this fear for her.


    After drinking the last mouthful of milk in the cup, Su smiled and put down the cup and said firmly, "I don''t want to live here. Is this a good reason?"


    There was still a trace of anger in her calm voice. He asked, "didn''t you agree to cancel it? Still angry? "


    "Do I have to stay with you all the time?" She stared at him discontentedly and didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    "It didn''t keep you." Shengyu was sad. His magnetic voice was a little low. "It''s only temporary, before Gu Zhikai''s potion is finished."


    "I''m ready." She was annoyed, "when will his potion be finished?"? A lifetime? "


    The famous eyebrows were unconsciously frowned. She always misunderstood him!


    He was silent and his heart was unspeakably depressed.


    Early in the morning, she specially asked Wes to prepare so many breakfasts she loved. She wanted to ease the contradiction between them, but she didn''t want to make her angry.


    Su smiled and saw that he didn''t answer, so she took it as his acquiescence. She got angry, stood up and turned away.


    He sat in the white leather chair with dark eyes. Listening to the footsteps of her leaving, he blinked and pursed his thin lips.


    There is a password lock outside the elevator in the living area. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the password and can only watch.


    So she walked towards the glass door between the living area and the work area. Surprisingly, the door closed and she also needed to enter the password.


    She suddenly reacted. No wonder the high reputation didn''t catch up. It turned out that she had been on guard and expected that she couldn''t get out.


    She stared at the glass door and sighed. She didn''t want to go back to him.


    A few seconds later, Su Xiaoxiao heard clear footsteps from far to near. She turned and stood in front of her.


    His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets. His elegant posture, elegant clothes, indifferent expression and dark and deep eyes were looking down on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered by her stare.


    "There''s something I don''t want to tell you." "But I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. I don''t want to be farther and farther away from you."

 Chapter 541

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him unexpectedly. What don''t you want to say?


    "Smile." The reputation is a little heartache. He brews up a mood and stares at her deeply. "If you don''t finish hanging these potions, your probability of pregnancy in the future may be 0."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light exploded from Su Xiaoxiao''s mind!


    Her body froze, her blood coagulated a little, and her eyes were full of disbelief!


    "Shall we cooperate with Gu Zhi for treatment first?" Seeing her sad, he gently held her shoulder with both hands. He wanted to share the sadness for her.


    "..." Su smiled and froze.


    Reputation put his forehead on her head and hugged her, "smile, believe Gu Zhi."


    "Is it true..." tears rolled in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Her throat was blocked and her voice trembled. "Reputation, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You just want me to stay with you, so you lied to me, didn''t you? " Her heart was sour and she bit her lower lip tremblingly.


    She knew better than anyone that fame would not make such a joke.


    Reputation has an indelible sadness in his eyes. His heart is more sad and painful than her!


    But he didn''t show it. He just hugged her gently and gave her hope. He looked up with a low magnetic and gentle voice. "Gu Zhi is the best doctor in the world. We should believe him."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt bitter in her heart. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, as if she heard the sound of a broken heart.


    Because of this, she didn''t leave by force, but her original heavy heart became more heavy. For a time, she was like a puppet evacuated from her thoughts.


    In this way, she worried about the reputation, "smile, I''ll take you to the bedroom to rest. Gu Zhi will come to hang potions for you soon."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse.


    The high reputation dared not leave. Knowing that she was not very stable, she had to guard her all the time.


    In the afternoon.


    Su Xiaoxiao finished the potion. She also slept and woke up. Her mental state was much better.


    Staring at the reputation of refusing to answer a call and turning off her mobile phone, she finally couldn''t help saying, "why push off these jobs? You will deepen my sense of guilt. Go to work. I can do it alone. "


    In the bedroom, fame turned her eyes.


    Four eyes were opposite. His eyes were gentle. "I just want to be with you. I''m worried about you."


    After thinking about it, Su smiled and closed his eyes, "let''s go. From now on, I''ll accompany you to your office. I''ll work with you."


    She was so proud and active that she didn''t look like Gao Leng''s proud and stubborn Su Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he didn''t move, she raised her tone.


    A long lost warmth appeared in the high-profile eyes, and he took a step towards her.


    They walked out of the bedroom, walked side by side through the corridor and came to the president''s office.


    The reputation is that his hands are inserted into his trouser pockets. As always, his aura is full. Just because she is around, his aura is warm.


    "Deal with the work you need to deal with, and I''ll accompany you." At his desk, Su smiled and looked at him quietly. "Don''t delay your work because of me, so I''ll be scolded."


    "Who dares to scold you?" He raised his eyes, which were slightly cool.


    "If you don''t scold to your face and scold behind your back, you can''t hear it."


    "Sheng''s group is already a very stable ship." He sat in his office chair with his legs folded gracefully, "even if there is no helmsman, he can still sail proudly, invincible and invincible."


    "You are so proud." Su Xiaoxiao had a very shallow smile in Qinghong''s eyes, "let me pour you a cup of coffee." With that, she turned and left.


    Reputation raised her eyes and stared at her back. Her handsome face was perfect and her aura was gentle.


    In the first hospital.


    Room 303.


    Hua Zi has fed Fang Xiaoyu the last of the medicine sent by Sheng Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re getting better recently." The nurses who came to change her potion were surprised by her appearance, "is this medicine working? In fact, the state of mind is also very important. Patients should maintain an optimistic and upward heart! "

 Chapter 542

    Fang Xiaoyu smiled without answering, "when will the doctor come?"


    "I''m in a meeting. After the meeting, I began to patrol the room. What can I do for her?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu has a hard indwelling needle on the back of her hand. Her whole hand is cool. She looks at the transparent liquid flowing into the pipe and then into her body. She sighs deeply. When will such a day come to an end?


    After the nurse left, huazi came in with some fresh ingredients in his hand.


    Xiaoxiao is not here. He must help Xiaoxiao take good care of her.


    "Coach huazi, Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you come to see me for so long?" Fang Xiaoyu frowned and asked him, "has she always been there? Did Xiaoxiao really not come to deliver medicine to me that day? President Sheng came alone? Why didn''t she come? Did Sheng always lock her up?! "


    Huazi''s eyes are dark. He hears these problems almost every day. The more he hides them from her, the more worried she is?


    "Xiaoxiao may have miscarried."


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu stared in amazement, "..."


    "She needs to keep fit. It''s the best choice to stay with the reputation because he has to take care of the doctor." When huazi thought of the scene like the scene of the murder that day, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Hua Zi has always admired Gu Zhi''s medical skills. When Aunt Su committed suicide, he was more secure when he saw doctor Gu.


    "How can you miscarry?" Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it. "She''s ok except for hypoglycemia!"


    "Maybe she doesn''t want the child." Huazi saw the unfinished abortion medicine that day.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s chest stagnated


    She looked straight at huazi, "you already know? She... Went to surgery? But... But President Sheng said that no one dared to operate on her in the whole Jiangcheng! Sheng always wants this child! He won''t allow her to have an operation. "


    "..." huazi didn''t want to start such a heavy topic. His eyes darkened and he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Medicine flow!


    These two words flashed into Fang Xiaoyu''s mind. Her heart suddenly tightened. Oh, my God, did Xiaoxiao choose drug flow?


    What a tormenting thing. Smile. Is she okay?


    She couldn''t help worrying about her.


    "I... coach huazi! I want to call her! Do you know president Sheng''s mobile phone number? " She knew that Xiaoxiao''s cell phone couldn''t get through.


    Huazi said calmly, "I know, but he blacked me. I''ll tell you the number and call with your own mobile phone."


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone, pressed huazi''s number and nervously dialed out.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against his desk with a coffee cup. She was reading a document. Her laptop was open.


    The vibrating mobile phone rang in his left hand, and the bell was clear.


    Su Xiaoxiao unconsciously glanced at the number without remarks, but it was so familiar.


    Reputation has taken the mobile phone.


    "It''s Xiaoyu." Su smiled and held out his hand to him.


    Shengyu looked at her and handed her mobile phone to her palm. Su Xiaoxiao slid over the answer button, "Xiaoyu."


    "Smile?" Hearing her voice, Fang Xiaoyu was very excited, "are you okay?" But I was surprised. Why did she answer?


    "Well, very good. what about you? Is it effective to take Dr. Gu''s medicine? "


    She knows she''s taking her medicine? Fang Xiaoyu has too many doubts!


    Why doesn''t Xiaoxiao give herself medicine? Is she really weak? But the voice, the tone, did not hear how weak it was.


    "Smile, you can''t get out, can you?" At the other end of the cell phone, Fang Xiaoyu grabbed a heart, "did he lock you up? Want to surround you with him all your life? Dote on you, love you, just don''t let you leave? Where''s your child? Is the child really gone? Smile! What the hell is going on? You explain it to me! Don''t let me forget to eat and sleep! "

 Chapter 543

    "No." After hearing Fang Xiaoyu say so much, Su Xiaoxiao''s head is a little confused. She holds her mobile phone and walks to the French window. She is worried that Fang Xiaoyu''s question will be heard at the tip of her ears.


    "Then you... Then you come and see me!" Fang Xiaoyu said stubbornly, "I''m a patient! Seriously ill! I have leukemia! Maybe you''ll die! Maybe he''ll die tomorrow! Do you really have the heart to disappear for so long? Don''t lie to me! Tell me with your actions that you are free! Come and see me! Come on! "


    "Xiaoyu..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, she felt sad again.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you''re coming to see me!" Fang Xiaoyu said very irrationally, "Su Xiaoxiao, listen to me! If you don''t come, I will refuse treatment from now on! Don''t take medicine, don''t hang potions! "


    "I''ll come, I''ll come. I didn''t say I couldn''t come." She was worried, "don''t be so excited."


    "When will you come?"


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes, but ran into the light of Shengyu''s eyes, "I... I''ll come tonight. You ask brother huazi to cook more dishes. Will Shengyu and I come over for dinner?"


    Sheng Yujun frowned. What are you talking about?


    "OK, that''s it! Bye! " Afraid of her repentance, Fang Xiaoyu hung up first.


    Su smiled and listened to the busy beep. She picked her eyebrows and put her mobile phone next to the prestigious laptop. A pair of water eyes hooked him who was "working hard".


    The silence in the office was audible.


    He devoted himself to his work with unprecedented seriousness and preciseness.


    Su smiled and frowned at him. When she heard her on the phone, why didn''t she say something? Do you have to speak if you refuse? What does this silence mean?


    She looked at his dark and soft hair and opened her mouth tentatively, "I can, when you acquiesce?"


    "Acquiesce in what?" The voice is low magnetic and pleasant to hear. The high reputation does not lift his head to sign his name on a document. The handwriting is beautiful and free!


    "Acquiesce in my arranging your itinerary this afternoon."


    "As long as I can be with you, you can arrange it."


    She answered very quickly. Su Xiao had an unnatural blush on her smiling face.


    "What? This answer is not satisfactory? " He raised his eyes.


    "OK, satisfied."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked quietly at his dark and soft hair and thought, can having dinner with brother huazi also make the reputation and brother huazi clear their differences? After all, the two met with knives before.


    "Well... Don''t say anything I don''t like to hear." She still has her own concerns.


    Reputation studied her with his eyes, "what do you don''t like to hear?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She saw that there was a gentle look in Shengyu''s eyes.


    He put down his pen, couldn''t help holding her hands, gently pulled her unprepared and sat on his lap, "tell me, what don''t you like to hear?" During the inquiry, he put his hands around her waist.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked and instinctively wanted to get up, but he tightly wrapped around her waist, slightly tilted his head and stared at her with a faint smile, "talk about it."


    "Don''t do that." She blushed and broke free.


    But he held her tighter, and his beautiful face approached her little face, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "High reputation."


    "Why?"


    That''s a quick answer!


    Su Xiaoxiao simply didn''t break free. She replied, "you don''t want face."


    The reputation frowned, and the affectionate light flashed in the dark and proud eyes, "why do you want a face?" There was a smile on his lips that ordinary people couldn''t see.

 Chapter 544

    High reputation gazed at her affectionately, and her dark and deep eyes were full of doting, which would make people fall into it accidentally.


    Su Xiaoxiao was tightly imprisoned by him, and their breathing collided with each other. She even became restrained in her breathing.


    Seeing that she was no longer free, the strength of the famous arm decreased. He held her hands and made her thumb to thumb, index finger to index finger, middle finger back to back, ring finger and tail finger.


    "Why?" She thought of the shooting of the promotional film, and couldn''t help looking at his beautiful black hair.


    The prestigious slender finger stroked her ring finger. He said, "after wearing my ring, you are destined to be my woman in your life. Unless you can separate the ring finger, I will let you go." As he said this, his beautiful lips poured out a smile, which could not hide the tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on his lap, stared at him and held his hand, as if something had spread silently in his heart.


    After a while, her voice was low, "are you still so persistent? Even if I don''t love you. "


    "If you don''t love today, it doesn''t mean you don''t love tomorrow." He raised his eyes. "I still believe in my charm."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a little heavy and sad. "You know that the possibility of my pregnancy is almost zero. Do you want to insist?"


    "I love you." He stared at her and said seriously, "other factors are not used as a reference for whether to marry you. If you are willing to marry, I will marry you."


    "Do you want to marry me?" Su Xiaoxiao almost had an internal injury.


    Reputation frowned and looked at her from top to bottom, "are you surprised that you have such a relationship with me? Don''t pretend to be reserved, will you? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, so she sat on his lap. She thought and turned her eyes to meet his eyes, "reputation, did we know each other before?" This is the first time she has asked this question so carefully.


    "..." the high reputation frowned unconsciously.


    I just heard her say, "I had a dream last night. I dreamed of a little boy I knew a long time ago. After waking up, his appearance haunted my mind. Then I saw you. I suddenly felt that your eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar, and that feeling was also very similar."


    "Really? How does it feel? " He stared at her and asked calmly, "which little boy? He means a lot to you? I dream of him? "


    At a close distance, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him quietly. The coolness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes, the inherent pride, were really like


    When she thought of the jade pendant and the famous saying that the jade pendant was his, she suddenly understood everything. She just wants an answer that can determine her guess.


    She never thought she would meet him again one day.


    Seeing the dense fog in her eyes, she reached out and pinched her white face with a gentle voice, "wait for me here and take you to a place."


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up and watched Shengyu walk out of the office.


    After a while, his mobile phone rang. Su smiled and turned his eyes. The second he saw the mobile phone, his whole body was stiff.


    Liu ma?


    The bell continued, and the word "Liu Ma" flickered on the screen.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils widened a little, and her depressed mood spread in her heart. She stared at these two words without blinking, and her mind was blank!


    The bell continues


    Reputation hasn''t come in yet.


    Su smiled back, subconsciously picked up her cell phone, trembling her fingers and slid over the answer button¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 545

    Before she could speak, Liu Ma''s long lost and familiar voice came into her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Young master, yo yo, what''s wrong with her? I heard that youyou has shed a lot of blood. Is it true that youyou is dying? She hasn''t come out since she went in from you. How is she? Is her life in danger? Young master, if all you bring with her is harm, please let her go and fire her. You are innocent. "


    long?


    Su Xiaoxiao listened in shock. Her eyes were full of unbelievable words, and her fingers holding the mobile phone tightened.


    "Young master, you will not be happy. You are the most wrong couple in the world! If I can stop you from being together, I am willing to exchange my life for your happiness and well-being. Young master, you can blame me and hate me, or ignore me and misunderstand me all your life, but one day when you know the truth, you will understand my good intentions. The truth is really cruel. "


    "What truth?" Her heart ached like a needle. Su smiled and trembled her lips, "Liu ma? Is that you? "


    The middle-aged woman on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly tightened her heart and turned pale when she heard her voice!


    "Liu Ma, I''m youyou." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t describe the mood at this time. She just felt something pressing on her chest and was about to suffocate. She asked excitedly, "why did you send me away? Why? It''s raining so hard that you don''t say anything. What''s the matter? "


    The next second, there is a busy beep on the other end of the mobile phone!


    Su smiled and held the mobile phone. Tears of excitement swirled in her eyes. It felt like a dream.


    That rainy, thunder and lightning, stormy night, little she was wrapped in fear. She didn''t know what danger she met, but she had to run for her life. She always remembered the fear and helplessness.


    When the door of the office opened, Shengyu stood at the door and shouted to her, "let''s go? Take you to a place and tell you who I am. "


    Liu Ma called. Who is he? Do you need to tell me?


    She understood everything. She also understands why reputation likes herself so much.


    Because he is the little boy


    Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to be calm, but she still couldn''t accept the fact. What did Liu Ma mean by what she said just now? What truth?


    "Let''s go." Shengyu stood in front of her, took the mobile phone from her hand, took her shoulder and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao soon calmed down. She had to see Liu Ma and ask all this clearly.


    "What do you think?" In the elevator, the reputation is confused.


    "Nothing." Su smiled and looked at him calmly. "Can''t you talk to you all the time?"


    "I''d love to hear it."


    "I''m not happy to say." Her eyes turned slightly and ignored him.


    He was despised by others, but Mr. Sheng was not angry at all. Instead, he was happy. Was he cheap?


    Out of the elevator, she proudly grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and hung a happy smile on her lips.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips, but didn''t break free, just didn''t look at the strange eyes of passers-by.


    "Hello, president! Sutter, help me! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was so angry when he called him respectfully that he didn''t enjoy this generation''s experience when he didn''t walk side by side with the reputation before.


    Out of the revolving glass door, the high reputation whispered in her ear, "will it be more comfortable to call the young grandmother one day?"


    "I don''t want anyone to call me grandma!" Su smiled and looked at him, "how old! They asked your grandpa to try? "


    "That''s Mrs. Sheng?" He gave her advice.


    "Cut!" Don''t want to talk to him, smile and say frankly, "high reputation, I like you, but I haven''t loved you yet, so don''t turn the topic around if you have nothing."


    "Still love Anxin?" He opened the door for her in a leisurely tone.

 Chapter 546

    "Don''t mention him!" Su smiled and turned his eyes and said, "lower your style, you know? People are already married. Do you understand? "


    "What''s the style?" The high reputation looked at her calmly, "I don''t need style in front of you. I get angry when I mention Anxin, which shows that he is still very important in your heart. Well, I understand that I will work hard in the future."


    "OK, take your time." She bent over and sat in the car. "You ask the driver to take me back first. I have something for you."


    Shengyu also sat in, "what is it? Have you been preparing for a long time? I''ve always wanted to send you, but I can''t find a chance? "


    "You talk a lot today!" She frowned a little annoyed.


    "Because I''m in a good mood today." He answered proudly, then moved closer to her.


    The driver started the car.


    "Go to Sute''s house first!" Shengyu said to the driver.


    "OK, president."


    The window rolled down, and the soft wind blew in, blowing Su Xiaoxiao''s long black hair like seaweed, but it couldn''t disperse her mind. She was thinking, how can I get into the prestigious mobile phone and find Liu Ma''s number? Where is this Liu ma? Jinyu villa?


    Will Liu Ma answer her phone? Judging from the attitude just now, it''s very hanging.


    It seems that if you want to see Liu Ma, you must go to Jinyu villa.


    She thought silently in her heart.


    Along the way, Shengyu didn''t speak any more. He took out his mobile phone and subconsciously looked through it. Suddenly, his eyes were cold!


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a touch of cold. With the rest of her eyes, she saw the mobile phone with the screen on. Her chest shrunk slightly and didn''t dare to look at him.


    The eyes of the famous Eagle hook the received call, the dazzling name and the special time period on the screen.


    He is not in the office. The person who answers the phone... Is the person sitting next to him at this moment!


    His thick eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He has a reputation for cleanliness. He doesn''t like others to touch his mobile phone!


    But he was even more angry with the caller!


    What did Liu Ma tell you?


    "Oh, by the way, I answered your call just now." Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to look at him, collected the color, and the corners of his lips rose. "It''s a middle-aged woman. I said you''re not here. Let her call again."


    Is it true that she is studied with skeptical eyes?


    "You don''t look obvious?" He stared at her suspiciously.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back stiffened, "..."


    Her eyes were opposite, and she dodged his eyes with a guilty heart.


    His famous insight has always been amazing. He threw his mobile phone and leaned against the back of his chair. His dangerous eyes narrowed, a sign of anger.


    "..." she turned her eyes and looked at him, trying to stop talking.


    The reputation is cold even when breathing, and the Qi field around the body is very cold.


    Lamborghini moves forward at a constant speed.


    She thought for a long time before she said in a calm tone, "I don''t think you need to take me to that place. Let''s make it clear in the car."


    "Shut up." Thin lips slightly open, and there is no superfluous expression on the prestigious and cold face.


    Such an attitude made Su Xiaoxiao''s chest rise and fall slightly, but she didn''t dare to say anything, because the high reputation looked very serious and really hard to approach. He had never treated her with such an attitude, and she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Sheng..."


    "Go get the gift." He interrupted her, "don''t you have a gift for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the car stopped steadily under the shared apartment.


    The driver opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took her eyes away from him. She got out of the car and walked towards the corridor.

 Chapter 547

    Staring at the back that wiped away, she pursed her lips angrily, knocked her finger joints heavily on the mobile phone screen and stepped out of the car!


    The spare key was put on the door frame after huazi asked the hourly worker to clean up the blood in the living room that day.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know, but the door was locked. She habitually touched the key and felt it. She was a little surprised.


    When she opened the door, she was frightened by the cleanliness of the living room. She was stunned for a few seconds before she entered the bedroom.


    In the drawer of her desk, she took a small box, took out the dragon shaped jade pendant from it, put it in her pocket, and then turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Standing in the living room, Shengyu looked around at everything cleaned up and narrowed his eyes.


    "Why did you come up?" Sue asked with a smile.


    As soon as Shengyu''s eyes took her shoulder and led her out of the living room and stairwell, she walked down. The sound of Shengyu''s low magnetism fell into her ear, "do you remember?"


    ¡°£¿¡± She turned her eyes in doubt.


    "The old thing, the old little boy." The high reputation was a little dignified, "how do you feel about him...?"


    "Friend." She answered concisely, almost without thinking.


    Shengyu would like to ask, what about Anxin? Why does it become love?


    However, the reputation chose silence.


    After getting on the bus, the driver drove to the golf course that had long been bought and rebuilt by the high reputation.


    The windows were rolled down, and the tall and straight Wutong trees on both sides of the asphalt road looked at the scenery passing by the window, and no one could speak again to break the silence.


    When Lamborghini drove far towards the golf course, all the staff stood in the parking lot to meet him.


    After stopping the car, the driver quickly opened the door. Shengyu just took a leg and said "Sheng is always good!" Momentum is like a flood!


    He is known as the introverted monarch in the world, with outstanding temperament. There is no superfluous expression on his cold face, but when he looks at the girl behind him, his eyes are full of doting. He holds her hand and hugs her waist after getting off the bus. He is really envious of others.


    Su smiled and looked at him. In the sun, her face was so perfect that she was distracted by her smile.


    He loosened her waist and took her cool fingers.


    "Remember where this is?" He looked around at the huge stadium around him. The environment was elegant and his vision was wide. He had a long lost and familiar feeling.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him.


    No one followed behind them. Everyone stood there in a row and stared at the two perfectly matched backs. Anyone with a clear eye could see the girl''s position in President Sheng''s heart.


    "So your name is Shengyu." Su smiled slightly. Should she feel the tease of fate?


    "You have saved my life." There is no edge in the prestigious and profound eyes, and the noble and handsome facial features capture people''s soul.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him. She took her hand out of his palm. "So you have to promise each other?"


    "That''s love, not a way to repay you." He turned his eyes to her and said it seriously.


    Their steps didn''t stop, and Su Xiaoxiao always looked ahead.


    The gentle wind blew across her face, and she smelled the unique fragrance of men in her high reputation.


    Looking at this vast stadium, the smiling memory goes back to the age of 7.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he walked calmly and elegantly with her on this field, with green grass at his feet.


    His memory also goes back to the age of 13¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 548

    "Run!"


    In an instant, houses in the distance began to collapse! The golf course with pleasant scenery began to crack last second!


    Dust is sweeping all over the sky! The screams are frightening!


    "Stare at the ground! Run where you don''t crack! When the earthquake stops, as long as we don''t sink, we can live! " While talking, youyou''s feet suddenly split! The speed is so fast that people are caught off guard! She sank in one leg and nearly fell.


    "Be careful!" He quickly pulled her out. The next second, her back cracked again, like the devil''s claws, ferocious and dazzling!


    As soon as Shengyu grabbed her waist, they hurried back! Only a few steps back, but I found that there was no retreat! There was a long gap behind him, like a cliff.


    "Ah --"


    Instinctively screaming, he pressed her head into his arms. His own little body began to tremble. At that moment, in the face of death, fame was afraid.


    "What to do! Will we die? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The air is already very turbid, dusty, and the visibility is getting lower and lower! Everywhere is the sound of collapse! It''s scary!


    They couldn''t open their eyes. He hugged her tightly. All this was like a nightmare!


    There are cries, screams, wails everywhere! The sound of houses collapsing, the sound of explosions!


    It''s the end of the world in the movie.


    "Don''t move! Stand here and don''t go anywhere! " In the dust all over the sky, reputation hugged her tightly. His voice was trembling. He closed his eyes and pressed youyou''s head into his arms, "we can''t escape! Leave it to fate! "


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Who wants to die!" He hugged her tightly. At that moment, he suddenly missed his grandfather.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, their feet split!


    "Ah --"


    His whole body fell down in an instant!


    Youyou is pulled down by this sudden strength! With a puff, it hung on the flat ground less than half a meter, and the reputation body at that time had been suspended in the air. It all depended on youyou''s thin arm to pull him and hold his hands tightly! His body is full of bottomless pits! The heat wave is rolling! Like a flame in the devil''s mouth!


    "Hold my hand!" You dragged him hard and shouted hoarsely, "don''t let go! You''ll die if you fall! "


    His eyes could not be opened. One hand clung to youYou''s hand and the other hand groped around, but he found that what he touched was soil or soil. The dust swept through the sky. He coughed violently and his throat was suffocating. His legs tried to pedal something to reduce youyou''s burden!


    However, everything is in vain.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! "


    "Can''t you pull it?" He raised his eyes and tried to see her face, but it was hazy.


    "Don''t talk!" Her voice was almost gnashing her teeth, and all her strength was concentrated in her hands.


    Five minutes, ten minutes


    At the age of seven, she was still dragging him hanging from the cliff... She was 13 years old, taller and heavier than her.


    Until youyou could not hold on, her tears fell to his face.


    "Release!" He roared, "or you''ll fall too! Let go! "


    "No!"


    "You let go!" He tried to break free.


    Youyou holds him tighter


    After a lapse of 15 years, the two people came to this golf course again, touching the scenery and feeling the pain, and the terrible scene was in sight.


    The moment of life and death made her and him feel very heavy.


    That earthquake, they almost entered the list of victims.

 Chapter 549

    It was the first time they met, but in this way.


    He is a young master of a big family and comes to play golf.


    Youyou is a taller orphan in the welfare home. He works as a caddy here under the arrangement of the dean.


    It was the first time for the reputation to come, and it was also the first time for youyou to come.


    These two people with different identities met in this way.


    And went through life and death together.


    Su Xiaoxiao had already digested this fact on her way here.


    She took out the dragon shaped jade pendant from her pocket, turned her eyes and stared at him, "give it back to you."


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he stood in front of her, with his ink eyes leisurely condensing her, and a smile on his lips, "can''t wait?"


    She frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Remember what I said to you when I gave you this jade pendant?" He repeated, "I said I would marry you when I grow up. You can take this jade pendant to see me. I will promise you a city and everything you want."


    Remember so carefully? Su Xiaoxiao is still in shock.


    He said again, "what do you think of Jiangcheng? The most prosperous city in the world. "


    "Is Jiangcheng yours? It''s only half the sky at most. " Her joking eyes fell on his handsome face, "don''t be so arrogant."


    Reputation frowned, "what''s the point? It''s a big deal. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. "Don''t do this." She knew that fame was a man who never joked. If it is really a full acquisition, it will also include Brion''s.


    "Take this thing first." Reputation twisted her eyebrows and looked at the jade pendant she handed to him. "When do you want to marry and give it to me again."


    "Sheng..."


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry. Go to the hospital and see what huazi has cooked for dinner." With that, he turned and stepped away. Don''t give her any chance to entangle.


    If it weren''t for Liu Ma''s phone call, maybe he could have some lines here.


    Before he came, youyou had already determined who he was. It''s boring.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed.


    The driver opened the door for them. In the respectful eyes of the group, Su Xiaoxiao and Sheng Yu sat in the car one after another.


    "Goodbye, President Sheng!"


    The door closed and Lamborghini started.


    "Is this court yours?" She turned her eyes and asked him.


    "Yes." The Adam''s apple rolled and he looked out of the window.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the jade pendant on the tea table in front of the high reputation, "take it back and return it to its original owner."


    "Then marry me." He leaned back in his chair.


    She turned her eyes and looked at him with fixed eyebrows and eyes, "high reputation, is this an inch? It''s my greatest kindness to cancel the matter between us. "


    "You cancelled it voluntarily." His tone was leisurely. His slender fingers pinched a bottle of medicine from nowhere and gently put it on the tea table. "Do you think the time and energy of taking care of it are so cheap?"


    "What is this?" She was slightly surprised. "Is this medicine for Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes."


    "..." well, Su smiled and was stunned, "thank you."


    "So you don''t lose." He glanced at her.


    With that, Sheng Sheng leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and paid no attention to her.


    Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the first hospital.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng! Hello, Miss Su! "


    A man in a white uniform handed a bunch of flowers to Su Xiaoxiao. She was stunned, looked at the reputation, and then took the flowers.

 Chapter 550

    Another man in a white uniform handed him two bags of fruit. "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "Thank you." Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao in one hand and fruit in the other. They walked to the hospital hall.


    "You let me go." She glanced at him and whispered rejection.


    "Don''t pretend to be reserved." Thin lips open gently, with a high reputation. The voice is neither hot nor cold.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get used to it." Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes were clear.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    "..." she was speechless.


    Upstairs, out of the elevator, they came to the ward in Room 303.


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed the door in, "Xiaoyu!"


    "Laugh! Laugh! " Fang Xiaoyu was sitting at the head of the bed. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu smiled happily, "are you really here?!"


    "Don''t come down, don''t come down!" Su Xiaoxiao hurried to stop her and put the flowers in her hand on the bedside table. "You look good recently. Has doctor Gu''s medicine worked?"


    "Well." Fang Xiaoyu noticed the reputation. She hurriedly changed her tone, "it''s always good."


    "Hello." With a gentle face, he put the fruit bag on the table. Look around and walk towards the kitchen.


    "Smile..." Fang Xiaoyu excitedly held her hand and looked at her carefully. "You''ve lost weight."


    "It''s OK. There''s no less Jin and two less."


    In the kitchen, huazi is busy in front of a lot of ingredients.


    "Can I help you?" Asked, Sheng Yu rolled up his sleeve and walked towards him.


    Huazi did not look back and joked, "will you?"


    Shengyu didn''t answer. He tied his apron, took out a live fish from the plastic bag, and accurately patted his head with a knife. A fresh fish immediately died.


    He twisted the fish to the pool, brushed it a few times, removed the scales, cleaned it, put the fish on the chopping board, and cut stripes on the fish with first-class knife skill


    This scene, look silly huazi.


    There is an imperceptible evil smile on the corners of the lips.


    "God, am I right?" Huazi couldn''t help exclaiming, "is the kitchen god possessed?"


    "Would you like to come and worship?" He cut ginger and garlic without lifting his head.


    "You''re really a little inferior if you don''t become a cook." Huazi''s heart was shocked. In his impression, the high reputation was the kind of young master who stretched out his hands in his coat and opened his mouth. He had a set of skills to take care of the company. He couldn''t cook anything.


    "All the industries I''m not engaged in are bent." The famous lip angle was evil, and said without modesty, "take Taekwondo for example, I''m a little better than your coach."


    Hua Zi''s face changed. "I call it mercy. I look at smiling face."


    "Not satisfied with the defeat?" The action in Sheng Yu''s hand was a slight pause, "try again another day?"


    "OK." Huazi readily accepted the appointment.


    The light of the kitchen is reflected on the famous smooth face, which makes his whole face look more three-dimensional and charming. All the ingredients in his hand will become delicious food.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the kitchen door and looked at the two people who got along well inside. She was in a better mood.


    "Xiaoyu, this medicine is prepared by doctor Gu. Drink it on time." Su Xiaoxiao sat back in front of the bed and told her.


    "Doctor Gu is really a miracle doctor. I feel completely better after taking this medicine." Fang Xiaoyu even had an illusion, "sometimes I always think, can I leave the hospital?"


    "Of course not. What does the doctor say about finding the right bone marrow? Is there a match in the international bone marrow? "


    "The result may come out tomorrow. I don''t feel much hope."


    Su Xiaoxiao took her hand and said comfortingly, "don''t worry. If you really can''t compare, find aunt Lin. she''s your mother and will agree."


    Fang Xiaoyu has a heavy heart, mom? She hasn''t seen her mother since she was ill.

 Chapter 551

    "Xiaoyu." Su smiled and shook her thin shoulder, "don''t think too much."


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled her lips gently. Her mother wouldn''t care about her at all except asking her for money. Some people feel sad when they don''t mention it.


    "Smile, you and President Sheng..." Fang Xiaoyu subconsciously looked at the kitchen door and whispered to change the topic, "what''s the matter with you?" Then he looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s belly, "is your child... Gone?"


    "Yes." Su smiled and nodded. "We are friends now. In fact, I can''t tell what the relationship will be in the future. He sticks to me like a dog skin plaster, and I won''t be particularly upset."


    "Dog skin plaster?" Fang Xiaoyu was amused by this metaphor. She was the target of countless women.


    "In fact, I think it''s good to have someone stick, especially a man like President Sheng." Fang Xiaoyu looked at her, "smile, you are pregnant and lost your child, but you don''t seem to be angry at all. Do you like him? "


    "Don''t think he has anything special." Su smiled and corrected, "he is sometimes quite childish. Seriously, I''m not sure what this feeling is."


    "Just like it, but you don''t dare admit it!"


    "Where is it?"


    "One day you''ll find out."


    Tonight''s dinner is undoubtedly pleasant.


    Because of the reputation of getting along well with huazi, they cooperated tacitly in the kitchen, which made Su Xiaoxiao feel more secure.


    She didn''t have to worry about dinner, so she talked with Xiaoyu for a long time.


    Talking too much, talking about everything, so that I temporarily forgot the cruel disease, and there was a long lost laughter in the ward.


    After dinner, when Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the first hospital, the evening wind came slowly, which was refreshing.


    "I want to go." Su smiled and looked at the man around her.


    "Here?" High reputation frowns and looks around. It seems that he is not satisfied with the atmosphere here. People come and go too noisy.


    "Can''t you?" She wondered, "it''s just a walk. I haven''t come out for a long time. I''m almost sick."


    "There is a forest park nearby. The environment is better. Birds and flowers are fragrant. It is more suitable for walking after dinner." Shengyu couldn''t help holding her hand and went to Lamborghini.


    The driver opened the door and saluted respectfully.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the car, and Shengyu followed. He sat next to her.


    "Go to the forest park."


    "OK, president."


    Five minutes later, Lamborghini stopped smoothly outside the largest forest park in Jiangcheng.


    The driver got out of the car and quickly opened the door for them.


    Stepping out of the car, the cool evening wind came with the fragrance of flowers. Su Xiaoxiao breathed greedily, with a comfortable smile on her face.


    She seldom comes here, but she has been here before. The scenery here is really beautiful, and the night scenery is unique.


    Looking around, it''s like entering the sea of lights.


    As soon as she started, Shengyu suddenly turned and walked towards Lamborghini. Su looked back with a puzzled smile. She saw Shengyu take out a suit coat from the window and walk towards her, covering her shoulder.


    Close at hand, smile can feel the temperature of the famous fingers.


    He pinched her hand again. "It''s a little cold. Why don''t we go back first?"


    "Here we are." Su smiled and didn''t give up the beautiful scenery here. He pulled his yearning line of sight to the tall trees surrounded by colored lights in the distance. "Go in and walk. I''m not cold."


    "OK." A big palm wrapped around her shoulder and led her to take a step.


    She didn''t break free or refuse. Under the night, in the night wind, this feeling made her feel inexplicably at ease.

 Chapter 552

    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. She didn''t know what had happened to her. She didn''t know when she liked the reputation. He obviously hurt her. Why didn''t she care? She can easily forgive him even for pregnancy?


    Do you really... Like him?


    And Liu Ma''s words, what does that mean?


    What truth? What can''t get up? What for your good?


    What''s the secret?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably heavy. No, she must go to Jinyu villa to find Liu Ma and ask the truth of that year!


    Why send her away in a hurry on a rainy night?


    The vegetation coverage of the forest park is as high as 99%. All the crisscross bluestone trails are hidden under tall and precious trees. Because the forest park is large, even if there are many people walking here at night, many places are secluded.


    Occasionally, I can hear insects and birds, as if I were in a paradise.


    Deep in the forest park, in front of an arched stone bridge.


    Wearing a short skirt with a bra, ou Mengru was about to take a step. His slender wrist was grabbed by Baptiste. He pulled it with a little force, and the two rotated behind the boulder¡ª¡ª


    Baptiste''s tall and burly body pressed her, close at hand, and their breathing was intertwined.


    He and she stared at each other at night.


    The street lights are dim and dense, and the tall and white European dream is as beautiful as a lotus.


    "Is it super fast to steal love here behind your husband''s back?" She asked in a leisurely tone. Baptiste''s hand had reached uneasily into her skirt and touched her little inner sleeve. "Some things are much more exciting to do in this place than in bed."


    Ou Meng, like a light hook on the corner of his lips, glanced at him, "can I think you are in love with me?"


    "Take what you need. It has nothing to do with love." Baptiste''s kiss fell on her neck.


    "What do you mean?" Red lips are delicate, and Ou Mengru''s body is very strong. I remember he said he would divorce her before.


    The man clasped his hands around her waist, and the two dry - chailie - Fire bodies came closer.


    Baptiste''s kiss on her chest stopped and quietly appreciated her. "I don''t want to wear tools several times. What do you want? Borrow a seed? "


    Being exposed, ou Mengru''s heart tightened and his face turned white.


    Baptiste held up her chin with her fingers and her eyes were deep, "why? Can''t your husband? " He thought again and denied his idea. "It''s not right. If you can''t, won''t you be more suspicious?"


    "Where do so many questions come from?" Ou Mengru raised her eyebrow and took the initiative to put her hand around his neck. Her elbows squeezed her proud chest, full, pretty chest and breast.


    Her every move and look were undoubtedly teasing Baptiste''s limits as a man. A big palm covered it, stretched in from her bra skirt and pinched the soft soft.


    Like an electric shock, ou Mengru''s body was burning like fire!


    Baptiste is leaving soon. Why did she do it so many times and still didn''t get pregnant?


    Ou Mengru can''t help worrying. If she can''t conceive again this time, her false pregnancy lie will be broken without Xiaojin saying.


    Therefore, ou Mengru has pressure in her heart, but she is not willing to admit defeat. Anxin finally eased her attitude.


    However, reputation and Su Xiaoxiao walked side by side.


    She was wearing his coat and his hand was on her weak shoulder.


    The evening wind blows his and her hair with the fragrance of flowers, just like a harmonious couple.

 Chapter 553

    The two walked a distance, and the reputation suddenly stopped. He stepped forward, turned and stood in front of Xiaoxiao, holding her shoulder with both hands. Under the dense light, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. They stared at each other.


    Because of the light and the deep feeling in his eyes, he looks more gentle tonight.


    When Su smiled and looked at him, he seemed to have a soul stirring magic. The smart eyes on his peach like face were showing a natural charm.


    She is undoubtedly the most attractive and prestigious.


    His dark eyes are full of love, and his lips are closer to her, bit by bit


    Su smiled, his heart was like a deer, his cheeks were slightly hot, and his body leaned back, but he clenched his shoulder!


    His thin lips kissed her pink lips. He was famous for wrapping her waist with one hand and clasping the back of her head with the other. He closed his eyes and kissed her seriously.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and his kiss warmed her thin cold lips.


    Super discordant voice charming - panting with the wind, it''s not surprising that people blush!


    The kiss between Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, and they looked in the direction of the sound source¡ª¡ª


    In the flowers behind a boulder, a man and a woman are xxoo. The scale is huge. It''s really open.


    The famous cold eyes stared at the two disappointing figures. Their eyes were dark and heavy. A good kiss was stirred by them!


    Su Xiaoxiao was attracted by the woman''s side face, and her heart shrank. Isn''t that Ou Mengru?


    Fame pulled her away, but Su Xiaoxiao stopped. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s not suitable for children. Such men know their skills are bad at a glance." Reputation held her shoulder, and the magnetic voice was low, "if you want to observe, let''s go back..."


    "It''s Ou Mengru."


    He was stunned by his high reputation.


    "That woman is Ou Mengru." Staring at the fierce two people, Su Xiaoxiao straightened his whole back.


    The eye light with high reputation looked at the two entangled figures¡ª¡ª


    The light was dense and could not be seen clearly, but after her reminder, he could conclude that the woman was ou Mengru.


    This scene hurt Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and complex ripples sprang up in her heart.


    Is Anxin''s marriage like this?


    Can it be called a kind of sadness? How many days have they been married?


    This woman betrayed Anxin


    Su Xiaoxiao was so sad that she was about to suffocate. Her eyes were filled with tears and the tip of her nose was sour. She closed her eyes and took a breath.


    The reputation held Su Xiaoxiao''s trembling shoulder. He stared at the scene with a calm face under his eyes, and felt aggrieved for Anxin. Anyhow, Anxin is also his brother for many years.


    So his brother was hooded?


    Why did this happen to the two people who just got married?


    Is Anxin bad for her?


    This scene lasted for a long time. All kinds of difficult postures, postures and breathes made Su Xiaoxiao can''t watch it anymore, and the whole ear root was red. Also very angry!


    Sheng Yu''s eyes were dark. He was about to come forward, but he was pulled by Su Xiaoxiao, "don''t go."


    Su smiled and pulled him back. "When things get big, they will attract the media. Save face for Anxin."


    Reputation thin lips close into a straight line, frown, the heart is not the taste.


    Neither of them spoke along the way. She pulled his arm. He held her cool fingers. He was no longer in the mood for a walk and walked towards the limited edition Lamborghini at the door.


    Because they know that whatever they do is to help.

 Chapter 554

    When they returned to Shengshi group, Gu Zhi had prepared the potion and stood waiting in the corridor. He was the only one in the cold corridor. He had been waiting for two hours.


    "Dr. Gu." Su Xiaoxiao saw Gu Zhi''s face was not very good, so she took the initiative to say hello.


    But Gu Zhi saw that the president was there, so he didn''t say anything. He just asked in a low voice, "can you hang the potion?"


    "Is that all right?" The famous voice gently asked the girl around him.


    Su smiled stunned and inexplicably embarrassed, "of course." She can answer. Why do you ask?


    Gu Zhi turned and left.


    Shengyu walked to the bedroom holding Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist.


    When he entered the bedroom, he asked her, "do you hang in bed or sit in the sofa?"


    Su thought with a smile and walked towards the sofa chair in front of the French window. She sat down, looked at the pinhole''s terrible right hand and sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Of course you''re not afraid if the needle doesn''t pierce you."


    He wanted to comfort, but she interrupted him.


    Shengyu squinted and was about to say something when Gu Zhi came in with a needle and potion.


    He skillfully hung the Potion on the shelf, holding a cotton swab in one hand and a thin silver needle in the other.


    The needle made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little flustered, but she didn''t have time to be sentimental. She knew that Dr. Gu didn''t like herself.


    So he bravely stretched out his left hand and closed his eyes, which was a decision of mermaid meat.


    Seeing that she was so afraid, Shengyu sat down beside her, wrapped her body around her and held her left hand. The temperature of the palm passed. Su Xiaoxiao leaned against Shengyu''s warm embrace and pursed her lips. She didn''t dare to see Gu Zhi preparing for the needle.


    Gu Zhi''s acupuncture technique is very good, but no matter how good the technique is, it is also a needle, which must be inserted into her blood vessels.


    Sharp pain!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrank suddenly!


    The reputation held her tighter. His deep eyes stared at the blood flowing back from the pipe and grabbed a heart. This needle hurt him more than stabbing himself.


    After pricking the needle, Gu Zhi left.


    "Well, it''s all right." With his chin above his smiling shoulder, he looked at her slowly opening his eyes. He could kiss her face a little closer.


    Su smiled and turned his eyes. He accidentally touched the tip of his nose and kissed her lips. Her eyelashes trembled, but he got up and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was like a deer. Her whole body was hot, and her mood was finally calmer.


    Sheng Yu came in with a hot water bag and sat down in the sofa chair. He put the hot water bag on her right hand full of pinholes and some bruises.


    In the first hospital.


    Huazi was called to the office by the doctor. He took the comparison result and scanned it at a glance.


    "In fact, just look at the last sentence. Unfortunately, there is no bone marrow matching Fang Xiaoyu in the comparison library." The attending doctor held the eye socket. "Now you can contact her immediate family. Although she has been doing well recently and looks good, she is still a leukemia patient after all. This is an unchangeable fact, so we must seize the time. She is as sick as a mountain. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. "


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome. Go and contact your family."


    Huazi returned to ward 303. Fang Xiaoyu, who had been waiting for the comparison results, did not ask, because she had seen something from huazi''s face.


    Survival consciousness made her can''t wait to pick up her cell phone and dial Lin Qin''s number with sadness.

 Chapter 555

    "Hey, Xiaoyu."


    Along with Lin Qin''s voice came the sound of mahjong rubbing. Fang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly cooled, "Mom."


    "Say something quickly. Mom is busy."


    "Make an offer. I want to buy your bone marrow." Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath to ease her heartache. She twisted her eyebrows. The tears in her eyes still turned around reluctantly, but her voice was very calm. "Are you free to come to the hospital? Let''s talk in detail. "


    Lin Qin''s heart tightened slightly. Thinking of Anxin''s words that day, she suddenly smiled, "what did you say, daughter? No comparison, right? OK, mom, come on. Mom will come to the hospital at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to cooperate with the examination, okay? At this time, what else can we talk about money? It''s important to help. "


    "Really?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. Mom will come tomorrow. Bye." Lin Qin made a solemn promise!


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu felt in a trance. Did her mother agree? Will she agree? And unpaid?


    Such a move, she simply did not believe it was Lin Qin''s behavior.


    At eight the next morning.


    Lin Qin really appeared in Fang Xiaoyu''s ward. At this point, she has contacted the doctor for matching examination.


    It won''t come out for a week.


    "Mom." Seeing her, Fang Xiaoyu was very excited. After all, she gave birth to her and raised her biological mother. After all, it was a fragile moment of serious illness.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling?" Lin Qin sat down at the edge of the bed. Today, she is bright and beautiful. She has purple cheongsam, red lips frozen and painted her eyebrows. She is carefully dressed. It''s not like the dress of visiting her daughter in the hospital. It''s like going to a wedding. The whole person is red.


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu looked at Lin Qin. She suddenly felt a little sad and didn''t want to say anything more, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome what? You are my daughter. It''s right to save you. " Lin Qin picked her eyebrows. "Mom, I''m busy in the store recently. I''m relieved to see someone taking care of you. If someone is sick, someone has to make money? It''s not a matter of a few dollars to do bone marrow transplantation. You can''t pay back what you owe others. Mom will help you pay back later. "


    Busy? Will there be a sound of playing mahjong?


    Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and didn''t expect her to return it.


    She closed her eyes wearily. "Mom, I''m tired."


    "If you''re tired, have an early rest. Mom left first." Looking for the most suitable reason, Lin Qin gets up and leaves.


    From entering the door to leaving the door, it took three minutes. Huazi couldn''t see such a dialogue.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Fang Xiaoyu''s tears finally turned. She opened her eyes and stared at the empty door. Her heart was completely torn!


    Three days later.


    The comparison results between Fang Xiaoyu and Lin Qin came out.


    The comparison was unsuccessful.


    This result was expected by Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin, who got the result, raised her lips slightly and walked towards the ward in Room 303. She was still a little distressed about the 100000 yuan, but seeing this, it doesn''t hurt at all now.


    Remembering that she had just finished the cooperation examination that day, she stuffed a bank card for the medical staff in charge of the comparison results.


    It''s a pity that in this world, money can make ghosts grind.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. Your mother can''t compare with you. Isn''t there your father?" In front of the bed, Lin Qin comforted her emotionally. Her eyes were a little red. "Mom really wants to save you."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were dark, and her tears swirled in her eyes. She sucked her nose and didn''t say anything.


    Hua Zi''s face on one side was also quite complicated.


    Now the only way is to find Fang Xiaoyu''s father.


    The international bone marrow bank has no hope, the mother can''t, and she has no brothers and sisters


    "Well, well, don''t be sad. I''ll call your father right away." Lin Qin took out her mobile phone and opened the address book.

 Chapter 556

    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her every move without saying a word.


    "Oh, you see, I forgot." Lin Qin took her cell phone and said regretfully, "Mom didn''t save your father''s number after she changed her cell phone. Xiaoyu, do you still remember your father''s number? Use your cell phone. Mom has something urgent to go back to the store now. Let''s go first. We''ll contact you when we''re free. "


    Quickly finished, Lin Qin put down the comparison results and left quickly as if she had been summoned.


    The sound of closing the door made Fang Xiaoyu recognize the reality again!


    This woman is her mother, mother! Her name is Lin Qin. She is relentless and ruthless. She can only see money!


    Huazi sighed as he witnessed all this.


    "Coach huazi."


    After a long time, Xiaoyu raised her eyes and gently pulled her lips. She smiled bitterly, "let you laugh."


    Hua Zi sighed deeply and sat down to comfort her. "There will be a way. He has a good reputation and has a wide network of contacts. He can contact some people who are willing to donate bone marrow. There will always be a suitable one."


    "Don''t tell Xiaoxiao." Fang Xiaoyu was depressed. "I don''t want her to worry about me. Now she has her own things to deal with with with President Sheng."


    "I''ve sent her a message and asked her for help." Huazi said directly, "I know you will worry too much, so without your consent, I think nothing is more important than your life. Although you have doctor Gu''s medicine, time is still more valuable than money."


    "My father is in poor health..." Fang Xiaoyu looked up, but her tears still rolled down. She took a paper towel to wipe her tears and suck her nose. "My father is a very poor man. He is honest all his life, but he was ruthlessly abandoned by my mother. I don''t want to hurt him anymore and don''t want him to worry about me."


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Seeing her like this, huazi was also somewhat distressed. "Let''s not find him and let the reputation find a way. He won''t sit idly by."


    The desire to survive - I hope everyone has it, although Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to bother to smile.


    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lower lip. She really wanted to be strong, but the reality was so cruel.


    When she needs company most, what stays with her is not her dear mother, but a heterosexual friend who knows through laughter.


    Is this a kind of luck or sadness?


    Settle down.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset came in through the window.


    In a bathroom upstairs, ou Mengru stared at the two striking red bars on the pregnancy test stick. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and blinked. His beautiful eyes exuded a charming atmosphere.


    Really pregnant!


    Really pregnant!!!


    She breathed a sigh of relief. This may be the only happy event that made her laugh comfortably recently!


    Downstairs, at the dazzling dining table, Su Xiuling is trying dishes herself with chopsticks.


    Xiao Jin stood by at any time at her disposal. She slapped her little face childish, pursed her lips and stared at the scene. She was very uncomfortable. The whole family was deceived by her young grandmother! She is not pregnant at all. She is still being served as a national treasure!


    Hum! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Beat myself in the face! If you don''t come out after ten months, let''s see what you do!!


    In particular, madam, who has been so enthusiastic to besides doing her best to the young master? These days, my wife has broken her heart for her little grandmother''s food and daily life.


    At the door of the restaurant, ou Mengru came in. Xiao Jin quickly collected his look, "good little grandma."


    "The dream Tathagata?" Su Xiuling was in a good mood and smiled kindly, "come and sit down quickly. These dishes are made according to the recipes you provide. Would you like to taste them? See if you''re satisfied? What needs to be improved? "


    "Thank you, mom." Ou Mengru sat down in the white leather chair moved out by Xiao Jin.


    Su Xiuling personally brought her bowls and chopsticks and filled them with some white rice. "Mengru, tell the cook or mom what you want to eat, you know? Your nutrition must be guaranteed. Don''t be shy. If you marry, this is your home. "

 Chapter 557

    "I see, mom, you can eat together." Ou Mengru has a happy smile on his face.


    It''s true that people are in good spirits at happy events!


    "Well, well, leave me alone. You eat first." Su Xiuling almost didn''t hold her in the palm of her hand recently.


    "Anxin won''t go to work tomorrow. Let Anxin go out with you." Su Xiuling put some dishes in her bowl with public chopsticks. "Pregnant women must keep a good mood. Going out appropriately is also a kind of prenatal education. The children born are more lively."


    "Mom, just let Xiao Jin accompany me during the birth inspection in the future." With that, ou Mengru smiled and Yingying looked at Xiao Jin. "Anxin company is busy. I don''t want to delay him too much time."


    Production inspection??


    I''m not pregnant. How can I do a birth test? Do you want to pull her to lie?


    "What? You don''t want to? " Seeing that Xiao Jin was stunned and seemed to feign himself, Ou Meng said as a reminder, "in the future, you have to help bring the child."


    "Yes, grandma." Xiao Jin''s body shakes. How can I do a birth test if I''m not pregnant?


    Su Xiuling served ou Mengru throughout the dinner.


    Today, Anxin left work late. Recently, the company''s affairs are busy. He almost changed the disadvantage of Bainian''s and made the whole Andersen achieve brilliant results this month!


    If reputation is an iron hand of business wizards, Anxin is definitely a dark horse that can not be underestimated. He also has his own unique opinions on many things. After all, he didn''t stay in vain for more than ten years. He really learned a lot at the Canadian business school.


    However, Anxin''s character is relatively mild. It''s not that he doesn''t understand many things


    Sometimes it''s not afraid to step back. That''s his demeanor.


    Sometimes silence is not a coward, but he is accommodating.


    When Anxin came back, ou Mengru had just drunk a glass of pregnant woman''s milk. She stood in her study and looked through a youth literature.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, she closed the pages and came downstairs.


    "Would you like something to eat?" After taking the suit and vest in Anxin''s hand, ou Mengru asked with concern.


    He looked at her in a gentle voice, "No. Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    "I''m waiting for you." She took his arm in a good mood. "Have you been busy lately?"


    When they walked up the stairs, Anxin said, "I''m not very busy, just some data. I want to study and compare myself."


    "Yes." She thought, turned her eyes and stared at his handsome face, "will you go to work tomorrow?"


    "No."


    "Shall we go out for a walk? A family of three went out to relax. " She suggested, holding him tighter.


    Anxin didn''t refuse. He pushed open the bedroom door, "have you decided where to go?"


    "I want to buy some baby clothes first. Let''s go to the mother and baby store?" She hung up his suit clip in her hand, went to the cabinet to find his nightgown and handed it to him, "take a bath first and have a good sleep, otherwise you will be very tired tomorrow. I have to buy a lot of things."


    "Do you want to pull a big truck?" Anxin''s lips were slightly raised and looked into her eyes with rare tenderness.


    "I do." She put her hand around his neck and gently printed a kiss on his lip, "letter, we finally have a baby. Do you know how happy I am? It''s really wonderful to have a little life sprouting in your body. "


    "I''m happy, too." Anxin took back her eyes and turned into the bathroom.


    Anxin''s words are not perfunctory, but really happy.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Ou Meng''s smile like the corner of her lips passed away. She stood in front of the French window and stared at the plane flashing in the night sky.


    At this point, Baptiste has flown out of the river city, right?


    Everything is over and a happy life has just begun. She and Anxin will be happy!

 Chapter 558

    The next morning.


    With a happy smile, ou Mengru woke up from Anxin''s arms. She turned sideways, stared at his beautiful eyelashes, and took the initiative to kiss his pale lips.


    Anxin opened his eyes and his face was gentle. His palm covered her lower abdomen gently. Across a layer of belly, a small life was conceived in it. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Mengru, I''m sorry I ignored you recently." As soon as the voice fell, a kiss gently fell on her forehead, and Anxin hugged her.


    Ou Mengru''s heart is warm. Her voice is soft. "Don''t say sorry. My baby and I understand you very much. My father should try to make money to support his family. Besides, there are so many people taking care of him at home. You don''t have to worry about me at all."


    "Get up and buy clothes for the baby." The joy of being a new father made Anxin show a lot of smiles in front of this woman. He decided to shoulder the responsibility.


    We have been together for two years. Although it is not deep love, he still believes that he will fall in love with her a little and will fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    Everything has settled down.


    In an hour.


    Anxin drove out with his limited edition Cadillac and Ou Mengru.


    At the door of the villa living room, Su Xiuling couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Finally, she saw the couple''s deep love.


    There is a large chain mother and baby shop, healthy Beibei, on the long street of Bailian.


    Cadillac is parked in the VIP parking lot outside the gate.


    "President an! Miss Ou! "


    The welcoming lady at the door was delighted to see the two people walking up the steps hand in hand.


    With a sweet smile on her face, ou Mengru took off her star aura and nodded to her friendly.


    Anxin is as gentle as ever.


    "Is Miss Ou pregnant?" The young shopping guide recognized them at a glance, "how are you! Hello, Miss Ou! "


    Ou Mengru always has a sweet smile on her face. She holds a reassuring hand and caresses her abdomen with one hand.


    "What do you need? I can recommend it to you. "


    "You all go and be busy." Anxin put one hand in his trouser pocket and let Ou Mengru hold the other. He doesn''t like the feeling of hugging, "we will pick what we need. We don''t need special treatment. Let''s go and get busy."


    "..." president an said, and didn''t dare to break it.


    Then they walked towards the rows of baby clothes hangers.


    Blue, pink, small clothes are very cute.


    The shopping guide behind him couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone to take photos, and then shook his hand to the circle of friends.


    Two hours later, the news of Ou Mengru''s pregnancy spread like a virus.


    Without the approval of angle, no media dared to report, but in the forum and post bar, this matter still occupied the headlines, and the comments rose for several minutes.


    There are blessings and sprays.


    When Su Xiaoxiao, who is boring his microblog in the prestigious bedroom, saw these photos, the whole person froze.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru are shopping at the mother and baby store?


    She''s pregnant?


    The scene she met in the forest park that night came to her mind, and Su Xiaoxiao''s whole face changed.


    Why is there always such an evil idea?


    Always think ou Mengru''s child is that man''s?


    Who''s that man? It was so dark that she didn''t see it at all.


    Holding the cell phone, Su smiled and stayed for a long time.


    I felt as if my throat was stuck by something. It was very uncomfortable.


    In the parking lot downstairs of Shengshi group, a white Volvo was parked in the vacant place all year round.


    The arrival of the car really surprised the security guard at the door. No one dared to stop it because of the special license plate.

 Chapter 559

    The shiny door opened, and ye Fumai got off with his shining fingers holding the door.


    In the sun, she took off her sunglasses and looked up at the towering buildings in front of her.


    The one and only 50 years old, wearing a colorful high-end dress, wearing a unique sapphire in the neck, painted with red nail polish, fat white muscle, charming appearance and personality, and when young, they are also a beautiful woman who can not be seen as a beauty.


    Yefu walked towards the hall alone, and the sound of high heels was clear and crisp.


    There was no one waiting on her. She entered the hall like an ordinary employee.


    Yefu rarely appears in Sheng group, so it''s normal that most people don''t know her.


    She went straight to the front desk, her eyes light, "help me contact the high reputation."


    "Madam, do you have an appointment?" The front desk saw her and asked politely. Judging from her dress, she should not be an ordinary person.


    "No."


    "...." the front desk was a little embarrassed. She smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng, he......" when she saw the lady take out her mobile phone and make a call, the front desk was stuck in her throat.


    A few seconds later, the lady whispered to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "I''m in the company. Come down and pick me up."


    In the high reputation of the meeting, his eyes sank, "OK." He was a little surprised. Why did yeff come?


    Two minutes later, the door of the president''s exclusive elevator opened and the reputation appeared in the elevator.


    Ye Fu walked towards him with elegant steps, and the sound of high heels colliding with the ground was clear and crisp.


    This scene shocked the receptionist. Who has such a big face? Not only do you know the president''s mobile phone number, but also the president is not angry with such a cold attitude? Did you really pick it up in person? Only Sute can enjoy such treatment, right?


    "Remember? That woman is president Sheng''s real mother. She doesn''t need an appointment to come here. "


    The front desk looked back at the sound. Director Zhang Weiming didn''t know when to stand here. Zhang Wei smiled at her and turned away.


    The exclusive elevator rises all the way.


    In the not too spacious space, Yefu stared at the shadows of the two people reflected in the elevator door. Her tone was light, "why don''t you let xiaotezhu pick it up?"


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked at her, "what are you looking for me?" The voice is as cold as ever.


    "More and more impolite." Ye Fu''s cold face was cold, and she couldn''t help feeling a little cold. She turned her eyes and looked at him, "Xiaoyu, do you really want a thick wall between you and your mother forever?" I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t even have a title.


    Xiao Yu, how many years have you not heard of this name?


    He paused, his thin lips slightly opened, "there is a thick wall between you and me." When he was young, how many times did he want to take the initiative to approach, and which time didn''t he get rid of by her? It seems that holding her hand will dirty her. Only the high reputation can understand the feeling of being despised.


    In a brief silence, he reached the 22nd floor.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    Shengyu takes steps outside. He stands outside the door and waits for ye Fu to come out.


    Then they walked towards his office.


    "I hear you''ve pushed off a lot of big orders recently?" Ye Fu''s voice was light, without regret or blame. Just asking.


    "Yes."


    "Is it worth it? Just for a woman. " Yefu said directly, "I''ve paid attention to the recent gossip. I heard that the woman is pregnant with your child?"


    The high reputation asked concisely, "is it a follow-up investigation?" How can a woman who lives in Jinyu villa know such news? If you didn''t dig deep.


    "Where is she?" Yefu didn''t deny it and walked into the office with him.

 Chapter 560

    Sheng Yu handed her a glass of water. "I''m not very well. I''m resting." He remembered that his mother had a bad stomach and was used to drinking warm water.


    "The child is gone?" Yefu stared at him and drank leisurely.


    Reputation walked towards the huge French window. He was thinking about the purpose of her coming today. He just asked this?


    When did she care about him?


    "What is she now?" Yefu asked calmly, staring at the tall figure, "is it your girlfriend?"


    "No." Shengyu answered honestly, staring at the prosperous market outside the window with deep eyes and holding the victory, he said, "in the near future, she will not only be my girlfriend, but also the hostess of the whole Sheng group."


    The hostess of Sheng''s group?


    These heavy words fell into Yefu''s heart and reminded her of the past like a needle.


    Once she was also the hostess of Sheng Group... Once she was so happy... Once


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, the reputation turned her eyes, and the deep eyes hooked her slightly lost face.


    This woman is still so strange. Since he was five years old, he has never held her hand or jumped into her arms... Those who were extremely eager for now are not rare. Because he is used to this mode of getting along.


    Mother''s reputation at this time is just a simple title.


    All the life decisions of Shengyu have not been approved by Yefu.


    He always goes his own way.


    So he didn''t think it was necessary to get her consent about marriage. Anyway, it had little to do with her. You can''t marry anyone with her.


    "So..." Ye Fu stared at him a little. She was slightly surprised. "So she doesn''t love you?" That woman doesn''t love fame? How many women in the whole river city are attracted to, how can she not love?


    Ye Fu''s eyes are dark and deep. What does she want? Haven''t you investigated everything you want to know?


    Such eyes made Yefu suddenly a little sad, and her heart hurt slightly.


    In the past, the experiences of her youth came back to her mind. She stared deeply at the mythical man standing in the clouds, the handsome man with a wonderful face, the man with her blood but a long distance from her, and her eyes began to sour.


    Her little reputation has grown up and her son has grown up.


    It''s all over... It''s like she had a dream and dreamed of the present.


    I dreamed that Xiaoyu had grown up.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Shengyu was disgusted with such a title. His voice was cold, "come on, the purpose of your coming today."


    "Marriage without love and only binding will not be happy." Ye Fu had some emotions in her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly thought of giving up. She didn''t want to brood over the past and hurt any innocent people. "You won''t be happy with her."


    In fact, ye Fu seldom has such awareness. When she saw her son and her son''s long lost office today, she suddenly realized that Xiao Yu is really no longer the five-year-old boy. He is a business genius standing in the cloud and a legend of all businessmen in Jiangcheng.


    She''s talking to him about marriage?


    Fame was a little surprised. He frowned, but he didn''t answer.


    "Don''t delay your work any more." Yefu said with great feeling, "it''s really not worth delaying the future for women."


    "There was no delay, just a few hundred million less." The reputation was easy to say, as if it was really no big deal. His lips were slightly hooked, meaning something. He said, "women are also divided into several kinds. Some people are worth it, some people are not worth it."

 Chapter 561

    Her back was stiff. Yefu took a deep breath and said calmly, "let me see her sometime."


    "Yes."


    She drank and put down her glass. "Send me down."


    "OK."


    Then, Shengyu and Yefu walked out of the office.


    In the long corridor full of wall relief, mother and son walked side by side. Ye Fu thought and looked at him. "Your grandfather plans to return home for his 80th birthday and will settle in China in the future."


    Sheng Sheng looked at her slightly surprised, "did he call you?"


    "Yes, take a taxi home." Ye Fu told him, "the old man said he missed you very much and wanted to come to the company to see you. He will live in Jinyu villa in the future. He hopes you can live back."


    "..." when it comes to Grandpa, he has a high reputation, and his thoughts are like a spring in his heart.


    Printed fingerprints, the golden elevator door was divided into two, and the mother and son walked into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed and the elevator descended slowly.


    Ye Fu continued, "Grandpa is old. Although he is well served in Europe, he will inevitably feel lonely without his family. He didn''t intend to go out again because he missed you. After all, you were brought up by him. You are the biggest concern in his heart. "


    "When will grandpa come back?" He couldn''t wait for the low voice of the high reputation.


    "He didn''t say a specific time. Let''s wait for his notice. I''ll let you know. "


    "..." the high reputation took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of unspeakable emotions. Grandpa is going home. It''s nice!


    Send Ye Fu out of the elevator, standing in the elevator with high reputation, watching the door close a little, there was some dense fog in her eyes.


    Grandpa keeps his body abroad. He likes quiet. He has been there for five years.


    And don''t let his family disturb him. Grandpa''s mobile phone can never get in. He just reports Ping An regularly, and the address is unknown. He has a good reputation and hasn''t found him for several times.


    Shengyu always misses Grandpa, especially in the dead of night.


    Every time he misses his grandfather, he will devote himself to work and let the busy work dispel his thoughts. Therefore, Sheng group is so strong now, thanks to his grandfather.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    He gazed at the broken pen in his hand. It was a gift from his grandfather for his fifth birthday.


    He kept it... But it was a pity that youyou broke it.


    "Reputation, this is a birthday gift from Grandpa. It''s a small pen, but it''s not ordinary. It''s a customized Aurora inlaid with artificial diamond. This is a solid platinum version, connected with crystal in the middle. You can''t drop it. Your name is engraved on the pen. This kind of pen has a feature of smooth writing. In the future, you will become the helmsman of Sheng group, You have to sign your name on many decisions, so a good pen is absolutely indispensable. It represents your identity, some personal items and the embodiment of a person''s taste. It must not be careless. "


    "High reputation, you must remember grandpa''s words. Being a man is to be the best. It''s not easy to walk in the world. As a man, you must have ambition. Ambition is greater than heaven. You must become a mythical existence, let all people worship you, stand at the top of the business world and create wealth for the world. This is the mission of the children of businessmen!"


    From five to twenty-eight!


    He has been working hard, and he really did it!


    He lived up to Grandpa''s expectations.


    Under his leadership, Shengshi group has been far ahead in the whole world. Its industries are all over the world and has become the most representative enterprise in Jiangcheng!


    And Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world.


    The automatic door suddenly opened, the reputation was slightly stunned, instinctively held the broken pen in his palm, and he raised his eyes to Su Xiaoxiao''s water Lingling''s eyes at the door.

 Chapter 562

    "High reputation." Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him and said anxiously, "Xiaoyu''s condition can''t be delayed any more. I must go to the countryside to find her father!"


    "No." He refused firmly, "your body has not recovered, and the potion developed by Gu Zhi has not been hung up."


    "Xiaoyu will hang up after the potion is hung up!" Su smiled angrily. She was very angry and raised her tone. "What kind of hero are you when you delete my fingerprints? If you can''t get into the elevator, you''re not afraid of me jumping off the building! Do you know that Xiaoyu''s life is on the line? How can I sit here?! "


    "I''m not a hero." His eyes were a little heavy, and his facial features showed a kind of resolute cold, "anyone''s life and death has nothing to do with me, except you."


    "...." took a breath, and Su Xiaoxiao was crazy. She strode towards him, "high reputation! You let me go! I''m all right! " She grabbed his arm and shook it hard. "Let me go, let me go, let me go!! I''ve met Xiaoyu''s father. I''m sure I can convince him! Xiaoyu is like this. I can''t sit still! "


    The reputation was shaken by her body. His eyes stared at her with thin lips, "go back to the room."


    "High reputation!!" Her eyes were firm and emotional, "let me go! There really can''t be any more delay! If I don''t go, father Fang won''t believe anyone! I am Xiaoyu''s best friend! "


    No matter how she roars and annoys, the reputation is that she has an iron heart and doesn''t intend to take care of it. His eyes sank again and again, and his face pulled down.


    "Good!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly calmed down, gritted his teeth and raised his eyes ruthlessly, "from now on, I refuse to eat! Refuse to lift liquid medicine! " With that, she raised her head proudly and left with her head held high.


    Reputation stared at the back, his face changed, and his eyes were cold.


    At noon.


    Weiss dialed Shengyu. When he answered the phone, Shengyu was receiving the president of a French funded enterprise in the reception room. They were talking about the cooperation of a project.


    "President, Su tezhu overturned the dining car." At the other end of the cell phone, Wes''s voice was trembling.


    High reputation, cool voice, "redo."


    "President, this is the third time..." Wes''s voice was helpless for fear that he would be angry.


    His eyes were cool, his chest fluctuated slightly, he sat there holding his mobile phone, and his breath was calm.


    "President." Wes asked, "I... I really have no choice." Su tezhu''s nutrition can''t be guaranteed. I really can''t blame him.


    The president of a French funded enterprise saw that a ray of darkness was quietly integrated into President Sheng''s eyes. He closed the document and saw president Sheng hang up his mobile phone. He said with a smile, "President Sheng, if you have something, you''ll be busy first. Let''s talk about it another day?"


    Shengyu stretched out his hand, the president of the other party was stunned, and then handed him the contract with both hands.


    Reputation opened the contract, frowned and signed his name freely. As soon as the contract was covered, he gently threw it on the coffee table and got up to leave.


    Looking at the back of the firm leaving, the president of a French funded enterprise was stunned!


    Looking at the prestigious autograph on the contract, the whole person was ecstatic.


    Oh, my God! He agreed!!


    22nd floor.


    Reputation flashed out of the elevator and walked to the bedroom with long legs.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao was standing in front of the French window, staring angrily out of the window and holding his mobile phone in one hand, "brother Hua, don''t worry. Leave it to me. I will find uncle Fang and persuade him to come to Jiangcheng for matching inspection! Please help me take good care of Xiaoyu! "

 Chapter 563

    The bedroom door was slammed open!


    Su smiled and looked back!


    She saw the face as cold as an iceberg. He was walking towards her, smiling and shrinking inexplicably. She quickly said to the man on the other side of the mobile phone, "I''ll hang up first and wait for me."


    "Give me your cell phone!" Reputation stood in front of her, his face coldly stretched out his hand, and a pair of dark eyes hooked her unhappily.


    Su smiled and swallowed her mouth. She couldn''t ignore the reputation.


    Wes must have complained, so he''s not happy?


    "Give me your cell phone!" He accentuated his tone.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the mobile phone borrowed from Weiss in his open palm, "don''t fall, it''s not mine."


    "If I dare to borrow your cell phone again, I''ll fall!" The high reputation tone is long, but the eye color is Sen cold, "I opened him by the way."


    "..." Su smiled and glanced at him and walked to the sofa chair. He really regretted that he didn''t bring his mobile phone when he went back to get the dragon shaped jade pendant that day.


    "Go to dinner." He turned to her and stared at her in a cold voice.


    "Don''t eat." Su smiled, rolled his eyes, took off his shoes and sat in the sofa chair with his knees in his arms. "It''s very clear. I''ll go on a hunger strike if I don''t go out! I can''t hang potions! Die, forget it! "


    "Childish!" Reputation doesn''t like being threatened like this. But he leaned over and reached for her slender arm.


    "You let go of me!" Su smiled and raised her eyes to his eyes. She was annoyed, "can''t you let go?"


    He neither answered nor let go.


    She turned her head and bit his hand! Bite hard! Bite hard! Vent your anger in this way!


    Reputation frowned in pain. He clenched his teeth and stared at her without saying a word. His eyes were dark.


    A smell of blood came into her mouth. Su smiled and was stunned. She loosened him. There were deep tooth marks and the skin was bitten. She reached out and touched her lips. There was blood, and where was his hand? She was hurt and tugged at her arm.


    The atmosphere is a little delicate, and the air is filled with a trace of warm - ambiguous turbulence.


    After a while


    He said, "get up and eat. I''ll drive you to the countryside."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She leaned over and held her two arms. Her voice was very soft, "take Gu with you."


    "..." she was completely stunned, raised her eyes and stared at him. She found that his dark eyes were full of doting tenderness, without the coldness of the previous second.


    Shengyu squatted down to put on her shoes and coaxed, "let''s go, be obedient and good." Then he took her by the hand and led her out of the bedroom.


    In the restaurant, Su Xiaoxiao reflected that she was slow to eat Wes''s fourth lunch. She was also a little sorry. It''s Wes who gets angry with fame.


    She stared at the elegant man sitting opposite, "do you really want me to go to the country?"


    "Well, I''ll go too." Shengyu ate a mouthful of rice and chewed it carefully, "take care of it."


    "No need?" She was embarrassed. Doctor Gu didn''t like her. In this way, if his research time is delayed, his dislike for himself will increase. She doesn''t want to be an unpleasant person.


    The reputation didn''t say much. No one can change what he decided.


    After lunch.


    Wes twisted a pink suitcase. "President, sutsuke, your laundry is here."


    He''s really going?!


    And they put their clothes together??


    Reputation twisted the box and held her cool fingers, "let''s go." He led her to the door of the infirmary.


    Along the way, Su Xiaoxiao''s head was confused. Did he really want to go to the countryside?


    "Gu Zhi?" Reputation rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 564

    The next second, Gu Zhi, wearing a light blue shirt, appeared at the door with a black box. "Good president, good Sute." There was no superfluous expression on his elegant and handsome face. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes faintly.


    I''m a little more handsome without a white coat.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt sorry, "high reputation, I really don''t need to hang potions. Doctor Gu is very busy, he..."


    "I''m busy, too." Someone''s eyes fell lightly on her tangled little face, "less signing a list, less earning hundreds of millions."


    "Well... You don''t want to go. Let me go myself." She really doesn''t want to delay them.


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Sheng Yu looked at the box, then looked at Gu Zhi, then grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and walked to the elevator.


    "Your suitcase..." she looked back.


    "Someone mentioned it!" High reputation took her step without looking back.


    Smiling, Yu Guang saw Gu Zhi carrying two boxes behind them. There was no superfluous expression on his elegant and handsome face. He was always so cold and light that people couldn''t see joy and anger. Maybe he was infected by his high cold after staying with Shengyu for a long time?


    Downstairs in the hall, the high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and stepped towards the rotating glass door as if there were no one else.


    Gu Zhi, carrying two boxes, followed.


    This scene attracted the attention of all passers-by in the hall, and everyone was surprised. Su tezhu recovered very well, but what are they doing? Away? on vacation? Still holding so tight, what''s the situation? Dating?


    Outside the revolving glass door, Zhang Weiming stopped to sign for the director of a department. Inadvertently, he raised his eyes and saw the oncoming president Sheng. He quickly stuffed the document into the director''s hand and walked towards the high reputation, "President?"


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao stopped, and Gu Zhi stopped behind them.


    "I''m going out for a while. The company has handed it over to you for the time being." "Don''t call me when the sky falls down," said the famous voice Don''t spoil my fun!


    "..." Zhang Weiming''s chest was slightly sluggish, and his eyes fell on Su Xiao''s smiling face.


    A woman turned pale and embarrassed. She pursed her lips and took her in the direction of the parking lot.


    Zhang Weiming looked at those two figures, shook his head and sighed deeply. It''s really a disaster for women!! When will this exhausting day come to an end!!


    Since Su tezhu kept his body here, he has used it for ten people alone! Not only does the special assistant work all inclusive, but even the public relations department has to let him watch!


    I mean, don''t call him when the sky collapses, but if the sky of Sheng group really collapses, can the president not blame him? I''m afraid I can chop him alive!


    "Director Zhang, why are you always here? Hurry, sign a bill, urgent! "


    "What, you old? Am I old? " Zhang Weiming took the document from the other party and looked carefully, "Hey!" As soon as he finished writing, he sighed, "I''ll be busy in the future!"


    The domineering Lamborghini slowly drove out of Sheng''s group.


    "Can Daligang town find it?" Reputation asked the driver. He leaned back in his chair and took an elegant sip of Earl tea.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in shock. How did he know the address? She didn''t say!


    Gu Zhi sat opposite and looked through a medical authority. He didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    "It has been positioned, president." The driver''s voice was clearly transmitted to the back seat of the car, "it will take five or six hours even if there is no traffic jam."


    "Go to town first. Time doesn''t matter." The high reputation handed the girl a cup of Earl tea, "smile, you can sleep first when you are tired."


    "How do you know the address?" Su Xiaoxiao was still shocked. "Have you checked it?"


    High reputation, gentle eyes, "your business is my business."


    "...." Su smiled and held the tea cup. Didn''t he just say he didn''t care about anyone''s life and death? Xiaoyu was very concerned about it!


    "Thank you." There was a lightness in her tone.


    "I don''t want to thank you verbally. If you have to use your mouth, I don''t suggest you kiss me."

 Chapter 565

    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was messy. She looked at it and complained about the reputation. She hinted with her eyes, Hello! There''s someone in the car! Can you be reserved?!


    He put his hand around Xiaoxiao''s neck, put Jun''s face close to her and pointed to his cheek.


    Facing the handsome face, Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and stabbed it. He didn''t scold the reputation. You''re shameless!


    Shengyu pulled it with a little force, and Su Xiaoxiao fell into Shengyu''s arms! He leaned over and kissed her, gently, lightly, and then loosened her lips.


    Her face flushed with a brush! My heart is like a deer!


    She took a deep breath, he raised his lips slightly to her, and there was a warm - ambiguous breath in the RV.


    Anxin''s car is parked in Anxin''s yard.


    Precious flowers vie for beauty, and the breeze blows with the fragrance of flowers.


    Servants are bringing large and small bags of booty from the car, including baby clothes and small shoes, small hats, scarves, capes


    There are cribs, strollers, dining chairs, and toys of different ages.


    More books about prenatal education


    Three or four servants went in and out, a busy scene.


    Su Xiuling stood at the door and looked at the scene. Surprised by the scene, she stepped down the steps. "Mengru, have you done everything?"


    "Mom, almost." Ou Mengru is holding Anxin''s arm. She has a happy smile on her face. "When Anxin is free today, I want to buy everything. The mother and baby store of Bailian''s is really great. I really want to move back."


    "Just like it, just like it." Su Xiuling patted her hand. "Dreams are like good eyes. Anxin is not good at these."


    "Mom''s right. I''m just a porter." Anxin''s face was gentle. He and Ou Mengru met and walked towards the living room.


    "Mengru, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. We ate outside." She said, "I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed first."


    "Good, good, good." Su Xiuling was particularly worried about her body. "Sleep when you''re tired. You''re pregnant now. Anxin, hold on! Be careful upstairs! "


    Anxin took ou Mengru''s hand and sent her upstairs.


    "I''m not so delicate." She looked at the man around her shyly.


    "Let me see you off."


    Upstairs, ou Mengru went to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Anxin looked at the bags of baby products in the next room. He thought about it and decided to clean up the baby''s room himself.


    In the evening.


    When ou Mengru woke up from her sleep, the golden sunset had entered the window. She slept comfortably. Maybe it''s because I get along well with Anxin.


    She put on her slippers and went out of the bedroom. She heard the sound from the next room and walked towards the open door. She was stunned by the scene in front of her¡ª¡ª


    Anxin is busy inside with several servants.


    The original pink walls were covered with stars and moon, trees and swings, and colorful petals... The crib had been assembled, and the pink wardrobe made of universal board... Anxin was putting some baby toys and clothes in the cabinet, and didn''t pay attention to her arrival at all. He was so involved in every move.


    "Little grandma."


    A servant inadvertently looked back and saw the woman standing at the door. Then everyone looked back and said hello respectfully, "Hello, young grandma!"


    "Hello." Ou Mengru was moved. She walked towards the man who smiled at herself in front of the omnipotent board.


    There was a happy smile on her lips. She stared into Anxin''s eyes. Her heart was full of happiness and moving.


    Standing beside him, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.

 Chapter 566

    Anxin did this for the baby herself. She looked around and arranged it almost.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Anxin''s voice was gentle and held her shoulder. "Put on a coat. Be careful to catch a cold. It''s windy outside."


    Ou Mengru was moved and even excited


    "Let me help you." She said, took the bag in Anxin''s hand, took out the baby''s clothes and put them into the cabinet assembled by the universal board. It was like a dream.


    Seeing the love of the young master and the young grandmother, the servants are also very happy. Ann''s family is really a double happiness.


    In the evening.


    The afterglow of the sunset came into the window. In the Lamborghini driving at a uniform speed, Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the high reputation and slept soundly. She was covered with a thin blanket.


    He leaned back in his chair and gazed affectionately at the girl in his arms. He hadn''t looked away from her all the way.


    She is not very amazing, but she is definitely very beautiful. She is very beautiful, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Her white skin has not been eroded by cosmetics. She looks good without powder. She is fascinated by her reputation.


    A head of long hair as thick as seaweed, with the tail slightly bent.


    Remembering that she always had a dignified manner in the posture of snow and dust, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook. The little girl''s temper is not small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control in the future. Since it''s difficult to control, give in to her. Anyway, she''s not someone else, but his beloved woman.


    "President, we have arrived at Dali port."


    The car that had been driving at a constant speed suddenly stopped smoothly, and the driver''s voice came out of the cab.


    "Look where the town middle school is." Shengyu looks out the window at the busy street with a slight frown. Compared with Jiangcheng, it seems to have come to another world, which is messy.


    The driver started positioning and then restarted the car.


    Su Xiaoxiao woke up from her shallow dream. Her neck was a little sour. She just moved and was ready to sit down. She found that she was leaning against the prestigious arm!


    She slept in his arms?!!! The whole person is completely awake!


    He held her well and pulled the blanket on her knee. "We''re in town. We''re going to his school."


    It turned out that he had investigated everything, even the school.


    With a high reputation around her, Su Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably secure. In fact, she was grateful to him for this matter.


    Looking at the afterglow of the sunset, she asked, "where do we live at night? Have you even found a hotel? "


    "That''s not true." Shengyu looked at the disordered buildings outside the car window, as well as the spider''s web of wires, "the hotel conditions here are too poor, I can''t see it."


    Su smiled and frowned. It''s also that Shengyu should have never lived in such an environment.


    Shouldn''t all four people, including the driver, live in an RV?


    How inconvenient it is to take a bath or something.


    The iron gate of the town middle school was closed, the bell rang after class, there were more and more students on the track in the playground, and the originally quiet campus became noisy.


    Lamborghini stopped outside the big iron gate.


    The school leaders hurried out, and the iron door was opened at the same time.


    "Is that Mr. Sheng?" Looking at the license plate, principal Peng rushed to the window, saluted the reputation respectfully, and stretched out his hand, "Hello, I''m Peng Feng, the principal of the town middle school!"


    Shengyu opened the door and got off, and Su Xiaoxiao followed in.


    Principal Peng awkwardly withdrew his hand, "Hello, Mr. Sheng, Hello, Miss Su."

 Chapter 567

    Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips and smiled. She was quite puzzled. How could the headmaster even know her? How did reputation contact them?


    "What about the equation? At school? " Looking around the small town middle school, those children are very lively.


    "Mr. Fang has classes every day. He is a famous history teacher here."


    "Take us to him." He doesn''t care if he has a good reputation.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoxiao took the high reputation and took a step towards the school gate.


    Principal Peng nodded and bowed and followed.


    Gu Zhi didn''t get out of the car. He sat in Lamborghini and studied his medical papers.


    The driver didn''t get off.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao followed principal Peng and walked towards the equation office.


    The walls of the old teaching building are yellowing, most of the tiles on the building body have fallen off, and the corridor is not very wide. At the end of class, there are a lot of students. President Peng is driving. The students in the countryside do not know the high reputation, but they have special respect for president Peng. All the little girls were surprised to stare at the tall and tall figure with high reputation. It was really handsome! More handsome than Korean Europa!


    "Hello, President Peng!"


    Hearing Peng Feng''s words, especially when he stood beside Mr. Sheng, principal Peng suddenly felt that he was half short. This is the big man who is famous all over the world, okay?


    After receiving the urgent notice from the superior, I haven''t had time to know who the popular science reputation is, but the leader said that he is a great big man and can''t be ignored at all.


    Then I only remembered his license plate and went to meet him. Rolls Royce still knew him. It cost tens of millions. What a shock to principal Peng!


    One car is enough to buy the whole town of Daligang.


    Along the way, Su Xiaoxiao, who was well-known, followed president Peng. His deep eyes scanned everything that touched his eyes. In such a school, there were three teaching buildings, many students, and the environment was terrible. There were a lot of people, so the air was a little turbid.


    Su Xiaoxiao is also upset about the situation here. Many parts of the wall have peeled, and even the bricks inside can be seen.


    Equation''s office is on the fourth floor. It is famous for rarely climbing stairs. All the way up, the whole leg is sour. "Smile, are your legs sour?" He still cares about her.


    "OK, and you?" She also instinctively showed concern.


    Principal Peng thought they were husband and wife.


    Reputation frowned and pursed childishly, "sour."


    Mr. Peng''s face changed and he was a little frightened. I''m really sorry. The building was built high and sour Mr. Sheng''s legs. I hope I don''t blame him.


    The office door of the equation is hidden.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a reprimand from inside¡ª¡ª


    "What lessons do you have after all the books are torn?"


    The severe criticism made the headmaster frown. He didn''t dare to keep the reputation waiting. Peng Feng opened the door, "Hello, Mr. Fang, Mr. Sheng is coming." When receiving the above notice, the headmaster told the equation. Mr. Sheng is here for him.


    The headmaster invited Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao in and took away the criticized students.


    There were only three people left in the office, Su Xiaoxiao and equation.


    The light is on, so the light in the room is very good. He is a middle-aged man. He is about 50 years old. He looks a little vicissitudes. There is silver in his hair. There are deep wrinkles on a national character face. He wears simple clothes. Standing side by side with Lin Qin doesn''t look like a pair.


    One is bright and beautiful, and the other is sloppy and old-fashioned.


    "Uncle Fang." Sue smiled and opened her mouth.

 Chapter 568

    As the aura of the reputation is too strong, he looks at the reputation as soon as he enters the door, and doesn''t notice the girl around him.


    When his eyes moved to Su Xiaoxiao, he was stunned, "Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s good that you remember me!" She breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly, "I''m Xiaoyu''s good friend. We''ve lived together all these years."


    "So you came to me?" The equation is clear. I just want to break my head. I can''t think of why I want to find him.


    Just now, in this short time, he has checked the Internet and given his high reputation to popular science. If he can come to such a place, it is absolutely condescending and expensive!


    "Sit down..." the equation quickly moved out two chairs and turned to pour water.


    "Uncle Fang doesn''t have to be busy!" Su Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his arm. "We have an important thing to ask you for help today."


    I didn''t see my daughter today. As a father, he vaguely had a bad feeling!


    Any difficulty that can be solved with money will not travel thousands of miles to the countryside to find him with Mr. Sheng, right? They are the least short of money in the world.


    "Is something wrong with Xiaoyu?" The heart of the equation tightened.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao calmed his mood, held the equation and sat in his chair. He said in a low voice, "yes, Xiaoyu has leukemia and must undergo bone marrow transplantation immediately."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As if something collapsed in the heart of the equation!


    leukemia!! It''s like the hand of hell!


    "..." his eyes were dull, and his wrinkled face was full of unbelievable words!


    His lips trembled and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very sad. She took a deep breath and kept her reputation silent. Suddenly, some depressed sadness was spreading in the room.


    "Aunt Lin has done the matching test, but..." she opened her lips again. Su Xiaoxiao said regretfully, "but there is no comparison. She has also been compared in the international bone marrow bank. She can''t find a suitable one. Xiaoyu''s body is getting worse and worse. Now only you can save her."


    His slightly tired eyes were full of incredible deep sadness. He only felt that his whole head was blank!


    Seeing his sadness, her voice comforted softly, "uncle, the doctor said that donating some bone marrow will not affect your health. It''s not like a kidney. It''s not so serious. Take good care of your body and recover in about a month."


    "I''m not worried about this. It''s an old bone. What else do I care about my health?" As he said this, tears twinkled in his eyes. He took a deep breath, blinked and said with emotion, "why is such a good girl suffering from this disease? Last time I saw her, she was fine and hugged me and said... She said that when she made money, she would go home and build a big house for me, and then we would live together... "


    Su Xiaoxiao was also very sad. She restrained her sadness.


    She pursed her lips and held the equation''s hand. "Uncle, now the medical skill is so good that Xiaoyu''s disease can be cured. We all have to trust her. Let''s cheer together."


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you. When will we start?" She couldn''t wait to save her daughter.


    Su Xiaoxiao was really happy. She turned her eyes to look at the reputation. The tears in her eyes were bright.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, his dark eyes darkened as if thinking.


    Although Xiaoxiao wanted to start right away, she knew that the driver must be tired after driving for so long. It''s really bad to drive tired.


    Reputation is the helmsman of Sheng''s group, and uncle Fang is Xiaoyu''s only hope to live... There must be no mistake.


    "Start early tomorrow morning and pick you up at the school gate at eight in the morning." The prestigious voice is low magnetic and pleasant to hear.

 Chapter 569

    "Well, well, I''ll trouble Mr. Sheng."


    As soon as the equation''s voice fell, the reputation stepped forward and took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, "let''s go?"


    "Where are you going?" She asked instinctively.


    "Find a place to live." Answering her, the reputation took her out of the office.


    I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Uncle Fang and didn''t comfort him.


    "High reputation! It''s very unkind of you to do so! I haven''t said goodbye. " In the corridor, Sue smiled and frowned.


    His eyes were gentle. "Give him time to digest. He is Fang Xiaoyu''s father. It''s no use relying on others to comfort him. He has to accept it slowly. " She walked downstairs in a leisurely tone.


    It seemed reasonable, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t blame more.


    But fortunately, uncle Fang agreed, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    It''s also an office. It''s really different from a prestigious office.


    Shengyu led Su Xiaoxiao down the stairs. The girls were surprised and envied. They were at the beginning of love. The two men and women were like the male and female protagonists in TV dramas. They came to reality. They were very beautiful, pleasing to the eye, and seemed untrue.


    For a moment, it seemed that countless pairs of eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable. She wanted to get out of the prestigious palm, but he held her little hand tighter, "what are you afraid of? Huo Meizhen, you are not afraid. What are you afraid of some irrelevant people doing? "


    She was stunned and almost blurted out, "Huo Meizhen is the person concerned?"


    "You think too much." High reputation, cool voice.


    He finally went downstairs and greedily took a breath of the fresh air downstairs. He stopped and frowned and looked around. The floor area of the school is really small. The teaching building is very old, and there is no independent canteen and library.


    As a middle school, I didn''t see the experimental building. How did I learn chemistry and physics? Sitting in the classroom eating books?


    Su smiled and looked at him suspiciously. "Why? Do you want to help? "


    Shengyu didn''t want to joke with her. His handsome face was not angry, his thin lips were tight, his deep eyes slowly looked around, and countless numbers flashed in his mind!


    After a while.


    "20 million can rebuild here and add some necessary teaching facilities." After the calculation in his mind, his voice was low and nice.


    Su smiled slightly stunned and looked up at him. His big palm was still on her shoulder, and his own hand was still in the middle of his palm.


    "Are you really willing to invest in this school?" She asked excitedly. I can''t believe it. Although he is famous for his money, his money didn''t fall from heaven.


    He looked at her eyes with deep feeling, "you want me to do this, don''t you?"


    ... well, he saw it. Su smiled and pursed her lips with joy. "I thank you for these children."


    "I don''t want verbal thanks. If you have to use your mouth, you can..."


    The next second, the pink lips blocked the reputation!


    Su Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe, put her hands around his neck and kissed him actively!


    For a second, she hugged her waist and responded to her kiss.


    There has never been such a moment when he feels that he is the happiest man in the world. He is so happy that his whole heart is going to fly!


    His beloved woman kissed him on her own initiative.


    Not far away, principal Peng saw this scene, his footsteps stagnated and didn''t dare to disturb him.

 Chapter 570

    Under the golden sun, the girl wore a long waterfall of seaweed like hair, dark and soft, and her hair tail was slightly curly.


    Her skin is white and beautiful ivory.


    The boy is tall and handsome, with a wonderful face, giving people a feeling of nobility and holiness like a prince. No matter where he stands, he is a shining figure.


    Their kisses were very devoted, affectionate and breathtaking!


    At the end of the kiss, the famous thumbs of both hands stroked the slightly hot face and stared at her affectionately. There was a soft smile on his lips that others had no chance to see.


    No one said anything. Sheng Yu took her hand and took her outside the school.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, he said in a low magnetic and pleasant voice, "allocate 20 million to Daligang town middle school and assist president Peng to plan the school. According to the standard of Jiangcheng general school, you are fully responsible for this matter and take action immediately."


    Principal Peng, who had been following behind him, almost lost his eyes when he heard the phone call! The footsteps stopped abruptly!


    20 million???


    When he got on the bus, Shengyu said to the driver, "I heard that there is a beautiful demonstration village nearby, with farmhouse and family hotel."


    "President, you are talking about Zhujia village." The driver did his homework very well.


    "I''ll stay there tonight." Shengyu holds Su Xiaoxiao''s hand on his lap and looks out of the window with dark eyes. The weather should be pretty good tonight.


    "Yes, president." The car started.


    Gu Zhi took out the prepared potion and put it on the tea table in front of Su Xiaoxiao. "Su tezhu, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    "Drink?" She''s a little surprised. Don''t you have to hang the potion?


    "Yes." Gu Zhi never talks much. And reputation are carved out of the same mold!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask much. She opened the medicine bottle and was about to drink medicine. She was stopped by the reputation. He handed her a sugar.


    Sitting opposite, Gu Zhi looked at them and opened his lips lightly, "this medicine is sweet."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh, but her reputation was black. She took the sugar, drank the medicine and contained the sugar.


    Look at this show of love. It''s just abusing this single Wang!


    Half an hour''s drive, Lamborghini drove from Daligang town to Zhujia village, a beautiful demonstration village.


    The gate of the village is quite spectacular, and a white statue of Nuwa stands at the entrance.


    The door was twined with morning glory.


    A cement road near the river winds all the way to the deepest part of the village. The river is clear and there are many kinds of fish and shrimp.


    Lamborghini doesn''t drive fast. It is convenient for people in the car to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "There''s a place called Taohuayuan. Just stop there." High reputation said.


    "OK, President, there are still 100 meters."


    Soon, Lamborghini drove into a dense peach garden.


    It''s the season when peaches are ripe, so it''s fruitful! Some technical branches are bent by peaches. Many people stand on peach trees and are picking fruits.


    The car stopped in front of a colorful two-story building. The building body is made of wood, which is quite distinctive.


    The driver opened the door. After getting off, Shengyu smiled and stretched out her hand to su. She put her finger in his palm.


    Just after getting off the bus, Su Xiaoxiao was attracted by the scene in front of her. There was a large green and quiet area, "a lot of peaches! Or yellow! "


    After Gu Zhi got off the bus, the driver closed the door and walked towards the two-story building.


    After a while, a couple dressed in ordinary clothes came out, "Hello, Mr. Sheng, Hello, Miss Su, please come inside!"


    Shengyu turned and was about to take a step. He saw many people eating around the table in the open door. He frowned and didn''t take a step.

 Chapter 571

    If the reputation doesn''t go, the driver and Gu Zhi naturally don''t move forward without authorization.


    Su smiled and looked at him suspiciously. She probably guessed his idea.


    "Is there a quiet place?" The driver also guessed the president''s idea, and he hurried to ask.


    "Yes, No. 8 on the dream floor over there is still empty. There is no reservation. Other places are full." The landlady pointed to a colorful building looming behind a peach tree and said, "there are all kinds of vegetables in the flat outside, chickens and ducks in the backyard. You can make what you want by yourself. You only charge 80 yuan per person for one night."


    "Do it yourself?" Fame frowned again.


    "This is farmhouse fun." Su smiled and tugged at his sleeve. "It''s always the case with farmhouse music." Stop frowning!!


    "All right." Seeing that she had no opinion and the reputation didn''t say anything more, he told the driver to carry his luggage. He just took the valuables around him and walked away first.


    His big palm was on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. She was very close to him and they walked at the same pace.


    A mountain breeze blew, and the whole world felt quiet. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what such a move represented. She didn''t want to exclude it. It was like getting used to it. She didn''t know what such a relationship was now, boyfriend and girlfriend?


    There is no denying that she is really beginning to like fame.


    What should I do?


    This is the most real feeling in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao dare not deceive herself.


    But does her background deserve a high reputation?


    She''s really stressed


    And what''s the meaning of Liu Ma''s phone call?


    I always felt that there was a huge secret behind it. Why did Liu Ma send herself away in a hurry on a rainy night?


    Now she is prevented from approaching Shengyu. Is there any relationship between herself and Shengjia?


    Otherwise, in those years, Liu Ma couldn''t secretly send delicious food to herself behind the back of the Sheng family.


    The reputation saw that she was absent-minded. He held her shoulder tightly and asked, "what''s so worried? He promised to go to Jiangcheng with us. "


    He looked at her with a warm breath on her cheek.


    "Nothing." She recovered.


    Dream house No. 8 is close in front of us. It is very beautiful. The whole building has two floors. It is made of trees and has a colorful appearance.


    The landlady said, "it has unique equipment. Although it is not like the high-rise buildings in big cities, there are exactly three bedrooms, one double room and two single rooms."


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at the landlady and suddenly thought that doctor Gu could sleep in a double room with the driver, so she didn''t say much.


    "I live in a single room." Who knows, Gu Zhi''s eyes fell on the driver, "I have a habit of cleanliness. I can''t sleep when I live with a big man."


    "I also have a mania for cleanliness!" The driver lost face and immediately said, "I have nightmares when I sleep with the doctor!"


    "Aren''t there two single rooms? You two live in one room. " With one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand holding his precious items, "no one competes with you. Each one is clean and addicted!"


    "What about me?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be stunned. He waved his prestigious hand and asked him positively.


    The reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at her carefully, "isn''t it obvious? You live with me. "


    The driver and Gu Zhi have gone upstairs with the box!


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could say anything, the landlady said happily, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su, our double room here is specially provided for couples. There is a small balcony where you can see the stars at night. If your hands are long enough, you can pick peaches. Well, I''ll go first. I won''t bother you to cook dinner. What''s the need? You can call my home from the living room landline, Just press 1. Have a nice trip! " With that, the landlady left.

 Chapter 572

    Standing on the floor paved with wooden boards and lowering his head, he can see the lush grass growing underground in the gap of the floor!


    Just stare at the grass, just don''t look at her!


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the high reputation and looked at him angrily!


    Footsteps came from the stairs, and the driver and Gu went downstairs.


    They each had two more baskets in their hands and handed one to Su Xiaoxiao and another to Shengyu. Gu said, "president, go pick vegetables. This experience is not available in Jiangcheng. I just looked upstairs. The thickest vegetable garden is on the right side of the peach forest. There are many people and it''s quite lively."


    "I''m going to pick peaches!" Su smiled and raised his head. He asked Shengyu a little mischievously, "can you climb trees?"


    As soon as her face changed, she raised her eyes with high reputation, and the dark light of her eyes fell on her!


    She smiled proudly, "what? Is it something you can''t do in this world? "


    climb up a tree?? The request frightened the driver!


    Gu Zhi also twisted his eyebrows. He was capricious enough. If it was spread, wouldn''t president Sheng''s great reputation be ruined?


    Two seconds later, the famous corner of his lips became evil. He grabbed her wrist and took a step!


    "Hey, hey! Slow down! " Su Xiaoxiao''s center of gravity was unstable and almost stepped off!


    The driver and Gu followed.


    But we didn''t follow to the peach garden. It was almost time for dinner. We couldn''t climb trees and pick peaches.


    This is the largest farmhouse in Zhujia village - Taohuayuan.


    It is invested and built by the state, so the scale and environment are OK. It attracts many city people all year round.


    In a sweet potato field, there is a hoe on each ridge!


    The driver took the basket in Gu Zhi''s hand and looked at the hoe. "Dig, I haven''t moved this thing."


    "I haven''t moved either." Gu''s voice was cold.


    "Wow, dad is great!"


    The two were attracted by a father and son not far away. In the sweet potato field, the father was also very particular about his clothes. There were two plastic bags on his leather shoes, and he was very unfamiliar with the action of holding a hoe.


    The child cheered on.


    It seems that city people come here to experience life.


    But they already had several booty, large and small, in their basket.


    Gu Zhi frowned and heard the driver sigh, "doctor Gu, you dig. The president has to climb a tree. We''re just digging some sweet potatoes."


    "Dig yourself. I''ll pick the vegetables." As soon as the voice fell, a basket was thrown into the driver''s arms. Gu Zhi turned and left with his basket!


    The driver swallowed his saliva, touched his nose, carefully observed the father and son not far away for a few seconds, and then bent down to pick up the hoe.


    Hum! With the same two hands, can''t you make these little Luo Luo?


    The driver was digging sweet potatoes. Gu Zhi went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    In the vegetable garden, there are large tracts of green vegetables, covering thousands of square meters, full of all kinds of vegetables.


    Looking around, there are a lot of tourists today.


    Generally, girls come to pick vegetables, and some women bring their children to experience life. Adults carry baskets and children pick vegetables.


    Gu Zhi is very handsome and a person. Every action is like dispensing medicine, so elegant and calm.


    Nature attracts many surprised eyes.


    "Linlin, look, there''s a handsome man over there."


    "Wow, it''s very good. It''s elegant and handsome. Why are you alone?"


    "Single Wang?"


    ¡­¡­


    What about the reputation and Su Xiaoxiao at this time?


    Please look¡ª¡ª


    In large peach orchards, all peach trees are fruitful.


    The wind is blowing, and the peach fragrance is smelling!

 Chapter 573

    This is a famous nectarine, which is yellow, soft and sweet. It was planted by the villagers themselves. Without any drug spraying, it attracted many tourists with the words "pure nature".


    Many peach trees have men climbing up, women and children standing under the tree, carrying baskets and shouting come on!


    It''s very lively!


    "Dad, come on!"


    "Dad, you''re great!"


    "Dad! I want that one! See! Above your head! yes! That''s huge! "


    "I see, baby! Connected! "


    A scene of fruitful and happy.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood under a strong peach tree holding a basket. She nervously stared at the reputation that she had just climbed to the branches of the tree.


    As soon as Shengyu reached out, an orange peach fell into his palm. He looked at the woman under the tree with some pride and said, "encourage?"


    Su Xiaoxiao held the basket well, looked up at him, pursed his lips and smiled, "throw it in here!"


    Shengyu looked at the plastic basket and wondered if it would be damaged if it was thrown down like this.


    "Throw it!" She urged.


    "OK, you''ve got it!" Fame aims at the basket.


    Just after throwing out the peaches, Su Xiaoxiao saw the peaches falling from the sky. At a distance of one arm, she reached out and caught them. Her action was sharp and perfect! Accurate!


    Watching her put the peaches in her hand into the basket, the reputation was a little surprised. Is there any Kung Fu?


    "I''m also very powerful, okay?" She looked up at him and proudly raised her chin. "Encourage me!"


    "My smile is the best!"


    "When did it become your smile?"


    "From now on, forever!"


    She didn''t want to quarrel. Her cheeks were hot.


    The reputation was filled with honey in her heart. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but rise into a beautiful arc. They cooperated with each other in this way. She could reach out and hook the peaches he dropped and put them gently into the basket.


    After a while, the basket was full of peaches.


    "Be careful!" Su Xiaoxiao put down the basket, walked to the tree trunk and looked at him with some worry, "don''t flash your waist! Slow down! "


    Reputation climbed down carefully, "are you worried about me?"


    "Yes!" Her voice was loud and straightforward. "If you get hurt, doctor Gu should hate me again!"


    "Do you care what he thinks?" Someone frowned.


    "No... don''t think about it!" She doesn''t want to get involved.


    He is known as a taekwondo expert, and his skill is certainly extraordinary.


    But climbing a tree is definitely the first time in his prestigious life.


    The last ridge, more than one meter high, the reputation jumped down! His legs fell steadily in front of Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Dad, you''re great!"


    In the distance, a man who had picked peaches jumped out of the tree. The child raised his thumb around him, "Dad is the best!!"


    This scene was well-known and saw by Su Xiaoxiao.


    He clapped his hands and stared at her with a smile. "Am I great?"


    Su smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. She wanted to laugh, "high reputation, you''re great!"


    Reputation bent down and picked up the basket, "let''s go, baby."


    "..." such a title made Su Xiaoxiao feel depressed. She looked at his beautiful face, as if it was stained with a faint smile.


    There seems to be an illusion that you heard wrong?


    He didn''t call himself that just now?


    The high reputation took her to the dream house, and there was nothing different on her calm face.


    Is it an illusion? She frowned. Well, she thought too much.


    When he entered the house, Shengyu turned into a warm man. He took the initiative to clean the whole basket of yellow peaches.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the door of the living room and looked at the approaching driver, "did you dig sweet potatoes?"


    "Well." The driver frowned when he saw his muddy trousers and leather shoes, "where''s doctor Gu?"


    "Killing chickens."


    The driver was stunned. He put down his basket and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 574

    As soon as he got to the door, the driver saw Gu Zhi, wearing an apron, cutting open the belly of a plucked chicken, acting gracefully and calmly.


    And the big basin next to it contains wet chicken feathers stained with blood! I was scared at a glance.


    The driver fainted and covered his eyes. The smell of hot water against chicken feathers made him sick.


    Gu Zhi looked back, looked at him for a few seconds, and then continued his movements.


    "I deserve to have taken the scalpel. I''m afraid I can''t eat meat tonight if you''re not here." Then the driver put the basket on the table.


    Obviously, it''s a compliment. Gu Zhi always feels a little uncomfortable when he listens to it.


    The driver looked at his sharp movements and asked curiously, "Dr. Gu, do you always treat people as chickens when you operate on patients?"


    "You''ll know when I''ll operate on you another day." Gu Zhi spoke calmly, "you are the confidant of the president. I must go to battle if there is a small accident, so you should be good. Don''t fall into my hands."


    As soon as the driver''s face changed, he suddenly became very angry!


    He said softly, "give me the knife! I want to peel sweet potatoes. "


    Gu Zhi handed him an idle knife.


    In the living room, Sheng Sheng put the washed fruit tray on the tea table, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to eat fish?"


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the door and stared at the beautiful sunset with his hands around his chest, feeling this fairyland life.


    Although it''s in the countryside, it''s really not an ordinary countryside.


    As like as two peas in the dream house, there is a lot of fun in the farmhouse.


    "Let''s go fishing." Sheng Yu holds a set of fishing gear in his hand, "go to the river and blow the wind."


    "I don''t want to go." She refused with or without thinking.


    "Why?" The reputation was puzzled. He was recalling that he didn''t seem to offend her, did he? Is she angry?


    Aware that his eyes had been studying himself for a long time, Su smiled back and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" He''s a little nervous.


    She was innocent. "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t look angry. The reputation was relieved. He put on his fishing gear and enjoyed the beautiful sunset with her.


    The sunset here is really beautiful.


    Since it is a farmhouse, naturally there is no gas stove. Yes, everything is the most primitive. Rice should be lit outdoors and cooked in a large pot.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to be handed over to Gu Zhihe and the driver. The high reputation is reluctant to touch fireworks!


    For the sake of safety, the place for cooking and frying is in a unified area, not far from here.


    They were busy in the kitchen. The sun had set.


    Night fell.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the kitchen door and watched Gu Zhi load the cleaned vegetables, sweet potatoes, peppers, eggplant, beans... And cut chicken into the dining car.


    "I''m going too."


    The reputation refused, "it''s windy. Don''t go out."


    "Let me go! Not much wind! This opportunity is missed once, and there will be no chance for a lifetime. " Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed Gu Zhihe''s driver.


    But he was dragged back by the reputation, "who said? When you are well, you can come anytime you want. "


    "High reputation..." she begged.


    "Well, there are magazines on the coffee table. You can look at them." Shengyu pulled her into the sofa and handed her her her mobile phone. "The fingerprint lock is cleared. You can play freely. There is no password for WLAN here."


    mobile phone? Prestigious mobile phone?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, but she restrained her inner joy, took it calmly, and muttered wrongfully, "OK, let me see the news."


    "I''ll see them and be back soon." The famous dark eyes looked at her. A cell phone and an Internet can appease her. She''s really a little girl.

 Chapter 575

    "OK, you go. I promise not to follow. I''ll brush the news." With that, she took off her shoes, sat cross legged on the sofa and opened the mobile phone screen.


    "Yes." Reputation turned and left.


    From the moment she caught Shengyu''s mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist her inner excitement. She couldn''t wait until Shengyu went out.


    Without a fingerprint lock, she can easily access his address book.


    What she tried to figure out turned out to be effortless.


    The Mou color coagulates tightly a little bit. What''s the situation?


    Why are there only two people in the address book??


    One is yeff and the other is baby.


    No matter how you pull down, you don''t see the word "Liu Ma".


    He deleted Liu ma??


    That''s why I''m relieved to give her my cell phone?


    My heart is blocked! I thought I could get the number easily.


    Recently, the call records are also empty, and there is no record.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the two names in the address book for a moment. She was a little absorbed and couldn''t help wondering, who is Yefu? This is a woman''s name.


    Very important people, right? Occupies 50% of his heart.


    Baby, who is it?


    Somehow, looking at the word baby, her heart was inexplicably lost. The two words hurt her eyes.


    The little action of biting lips immediately appeared, and Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes sank.


    My throat feels like a fly stuck!


    After a long time, Su Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help being curious. She opened the word baby and stared at the number!


    It''s her number!


    Then there was a tingling feeling in her heart.


    Fingertips lightly skimmed the familiar number, and her lips subconsciously showed a shallow smile.


    A loud bang!


    "Ah --"


    The whole house collapsed in only two seconds! the whole world is turned upside down!


    Lights out, darkness!


    Su Xiaoxiao fell from the sofa to the ground, and countless boards pressed on her! Pain hit!


    "Ah - earthquake -"


    "Help --"


    "Dad, be careful!"


    "Wife, hold on to me -"


    Where a group makes a fire to cook, the ground cracks bigger and bigger! The original hard ground turns into a mass of mud every second. If you are not careful, you will fall down!


    The boiler fell to the ground, the hot boiled water mixed with rice poured out, the torch burned violently, and the light was bright and dark!


    Screams, cries, everyone is calling the names of their relatives!


    Fear is coming!


    Houses not far away are collapsing! There was a loud noise!


    "President, be careful!" Gu Zhihe and Shengyu retreated urgently and watched the ground collapse where they had just stood!


    The driver held a torch and observed the terrain.


    "Don''t go!"


    A figure flashed by, and the driver instinctively grabbed the reputation.


    The reputation was held and the opportunity to cross was lost.


    He stared in horror at the increasingly cracked ground, one meter, two meters, three meters... He just shook off the driver''s hand, but Gu grabbed him, "don''t go! Danger! "


    "Release!" The coldness of awe flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He threw them away, took two steps back, jumped forward, and crossed the broken wall in front of him, which had been cracked for three and a half meters! Like a brave soldier!


    Almost did not cross, scared the driver paralyzed!


    Gu Zhi stood steadily with his legs straddling, paying attention to his feet and nervously rushing to the ruins! His face is very serious!


    "Ah --"


    "Mom! mom!! I want my mother! "


    Cry! screaming! A minute ago, the quiet farmhouse has been wrapped in fear!


    "Go!" Gu Zhi was calm and grabbed the driver''s trembling arm in a howl of ghosts and wolves.


    "Where are you going? Doctor gu! " The driver was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat. The whole man lost his opinion and followed him closely.

 Chapter 576

    When the electricity is cut off, there is no light. With a little afterglow of the sunset and the light of the torch, Gu tries to see the road conditions in front of him. He can jump and cross!


    "Doctor Gu, do you think the president is in danger?" The driver asked and cried, "if something happens to him..."


    Gu Zhi tightened his eyebrows, "I''m not the king of hell! How do you know whether to accept him or not? "


    There are sounds of collapse everywhere! The sky is filled with dust! My throat is like a fire!


    Stepping into the night and relying on their own judgment, the reputation jumped several chasms one after another, and almost fell into the abyss twice!


    He ran towards the ruins of dream house No. 8!


    All the dream cabins collapsed and piles of wooden blocks piled up like mountains! Wailing everywhere!


    Reputation pricked up his ears to distinguish the sound. He stared at the road under his feet through the moonlight! Move forward quickly!


    Su Xiaoxiao, swallowed by the darkness, hid in a safe triangle. Fortunately, she only scratched her arm a few times, and a few warm blood flowed out. She could not feel the pain. The narrow space could not accommodate her body. She couldn''t stand up at all. It was difficult to move. Her whole body shrank into a small ball, and her ankle sprained.


    It was dark. She couldn''t see everything around her, but she could feel the weight on her ankle. She tried to move, but she couldn''t pull it out at all. Her feet were a little numb and she frowned.


    Not far away under the wooden board, a mobile phone with a bright screen is lying there, which is the only light here.


    She bit her lip, endured the pain and reached for her mobile phone!


    I don''t know what happened to them outside and whether they will be as lucky as her, but she knows that since he gave her his mobile phone, she must protect it. Once the mobile phone falls into the hands of a person with a heart, many company secrets will be leaked.


    She stretched her arm as far as she could, and her body seemed to be tearing. Her lower lip could bite rows of tooth marks, a few centimeters short!


    The mobile phone is close at hand, but she can only watch. She is a little discouraged.


    "Smile! Smile! "


    Stunned, she heard the famous voice and thought it was an illusion at first.


    "Smile! Can you hear me? Smile! "


    Then a voice of anxiety came, and then I felt someone moving the wood! There''s a bang! It''s urgent!


    "High reputation!" She responded loudly, "high reputation! Here I am! "


    The sound of moving the wood stopped suddenly!


    The big stone in the reputation heart finally fell to the ground, "smile, are you hurt?" At the same time, the heart clenched, "how are you? Is there enough oxygen? "


    Night is falling... The light is getting darker and darker. There is no electricity or light.


    There was a bright moon in the sky, but the dust all over the sky reduced his visibility!


    "I''m not hurt!" Su smiled bitterly and coaxed Liang, "can I still talk back loudly? what about you? Be careful! There may be aftershocks! "


    "Don''t move. I''ll finish the wood soon!" With that, the reputation began to quickly move the collapsed dream house. Fortunately, it was made of wood. If it was brick, Xiaoxiao might be worried about his life! He threw pieces of wood crazily one by one!


    Distant screams, trampling, all kinds of terrible sounds intertwined!


    Soon, Gu Zhi pulled the driver to a pile of ruins.


    "Help! Xiaoxiao is under pressure! " Shengyu calmly ordered, without stopping, to "empty this place before the next aftershock! Watch it! Don''t hurt her twice! "


    Before the famous words are finished, Gu Zhihe and the driver have begun to take action!

 Chapter 577

    Surrounded by the security triangle, Su Xiaoxiao is still trying to find a way to pick up the prestigious mobile phone with the screen on!


    She twisted her whole body and stretched her arm as far as she could, but she was still a little short.


    Her legs can''t drag out at all! Under the weight of something! Very numb, very numb!


    She endured the pain and twisted her sore waist a little bit. Her beautiful eyebrows were tangled into a ball. Her whole body was almost lying on the ground. When she finally hooked the edge of her mobile phone.


    A burst of joy, her whole body moved. The second she grabbed the mobile phone, a main beam wood fell down with a bang! On her waist!


    "Ah --"


    She screamed with pain, and her whole body was pressed down! A heavy kiss between the little face and the wood!


    "Smile! How are you? " Above, the reputation is tight in my heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao coughed twice. By the light of the mobile phone screen, she found that the surrounding environment was bad. She could vaguely see that one end of the main beam wood was on the sofa, which helped her bear a lot of weight. But she couldn''t move! I can''t even breathe.


    "Smile!! How are you?! " Seeing no reply, the reputation was burning with anxiety, "let''s see! Don''t hurt her twice! "


    "Smile! Can you hear me? Are you okay? " When the roar of fame came, he picked up the pieces of wood and threw them out one by one, regardless of whether the nails on it pierced his palm!


    His voice was clear across the gap of the board, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s eardrum tremble, "it''s OK! I can''t die! You all have to be careful! Don''t take your whole life for me! There may be aftershocks! "


    The three rescuers outside also knew that there might be aftershocks, so they all made great efforts! Race against time to remove the wood for her!


    Ten minutes is neither long nor short.


    Su smiled helplessly on the ground. Her waist and legs were pressed by the wooden beam.


    Staring at the famous mobile phone with the screen on, she opened her address book and stared at the word "baby", which gave her infinite hope.


    The blood of her arm was still flowing slowly, and she couldn''t feel the pain.


    Even if a person was pressed under the dark ruins and listened to the moving sound of those boards, she would be reassured.


    She''s really not afraid of being famous.


    Except Anxin, no one has ever given her such a sense of security.


    She bit her lips and thought of the equation. She didn''t know how the school was? Collapsed, too? Are those children in danger? How''s uncle Fang?


    "Smile!" The boards pressed on the body were quickly removed one by one.


    "High reputation..." she felt the cool wind blowing, and finally saw the sun again, vaguely seeing the moonlight.


    The wooden beam on the body was lifted away by the three people, and the reputation picked up Su Xiaoxiao!


    "Reputation, your mobile phone." She leaned in his arms. He rushed out of the ruins with her in his arms. The blood from her arms had flowed into his mobile phone. She turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone to illuminate the road ahead for him. Leaning in his arms, she felt at ease.


    Gu Zhihe and the driver followed.


    A three meter wide gap blocked the way. Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrunk, "we can''t pass."


    "Are you bleeding?" The reputation smelled the smell of blood and frowned, "where are you hurt?" She answered so loudly when she asked just now, as if nothing had happened!


    "I''m fine. What shall we do now?" She looked around with some fear. Could she have just stepped out of the hell hall with her back foot and stepped on the king of hell with her front foot?

 Chapter 578

    It was dark, some torches gave out weak light, and there was panic everywhere!


    "Can you cross it?" Sheng Yu asked the two behind him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zhi began to run up, and then jumped across the 3M wide gap accurately, "hurry up! Aftershocks are coming. It''s dangerous here! "


    The reputation stares at the ferocious gap in front of us, and the soil at the edge is quite soft!


    "President, can you hold someone?" The driver was worried.


    Su smiled and shouted to come down, "let go of me. My legs are fine again. I can jump over!"


    Reputation looked at her suspiciously. Shouldn''t it be a little bird depending on people at this time? Why are you a woman?


    "No, you''re hurt."


    "My legs are fine again. Do I have to fall with you?" She struggled to get down. "Seriously, this ditch is too wide. I can''t trust you. I don''t want to die! " Then she stepped back three meters, endured the pain of torn ankle bones and rushed towards the gap. She jumped up at the edge! Use the strength of the wilderness!


    Gu Zhi on the other side did everything possible. He stood on the edge. If Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t jump over, he would reach out and grab her arm!


    However, this thin woman has created a miracle!


    A perfect jump! Su Xiaoxiao flew towards Gu Zhi. Gu then stepped back and firmly held her arms. "Your foot is hurt and your ankle is broken."


    She was slightly stunned and saw it accurately.


    Fortunately, when he landed, all his strength fell on Gu Zhi. Su Xiaoxiao almost jumped into Gu Zhi''s arms, "thank you."


    At this moment, Gu Zhi smiled at Su and looked at her differently. Her foot injury was really serious. He held her arm and helped her support her body.


    Then the reputation and the driver jumped over.


    "President, she has a serious sprained ankle." Gu Zhi explained that he was afraid that the president would be black faced.


    The high reputation couldn''t help but hold Su Xiaoxiao.


    They ran in the direction of Lamborghini. As long as the car didn''t fall into the pit, the car would still be useful!


    Boom!


    Another collapse! Aftershocks! The surface is breaking!


    "Be careful!" It''s famous for its agility. If you can jump, jump, and run quickly towards the car!


    Gu Zhida admires Su Xiaoxiao. If she doesn''t choose to jump, the president and she will be broken to pieces! I can''t imagine that this girl is not hypocritical at the critical moment. Is this what attracts the president?


    "Gu Zhi, stop bleeding for her immediately!" The light of the mobile phone shines far on the domineering Lamborghini. The pace is getting closer and closer!


    Even in the event of an earthquake, even if the dust swept all over the sky!


    This expensive Lamborghini is still parked there!


    The driver dodged into the cab!


    Gu Zhigang quickly opened the door and sat in with Su Xiaoxiao. Before Gu Zhigang could close the door, the car soared into the air!


    Every minute counts!


    Another round of collapse sound, the position where the car stopped began to crack!


    The lights in the car were bright. Su Xiaoxiao saw the scenery flickering down the window, and her eyes were full of shock. Can the car fly??


    Gu Zhi quickly washed his hands, took out the medicine box and cleaned Su Xiaoxiao''s wound, calm as usual.


    "Go to school!" Prestigious orders.


    "Yes! President! "


    Su smiled and prayed that uncle Fang would have nothing to do. She was the only hope to save Xiaoyu!


    Seeing the worried water mist in her eyes, the high reputation took her shoulder, because he didn''t know how the school was, so it was hard to comfort. It condensed the shocking blood on her, and his heart was as painful as tears. I really regret not taking her to make a fire and cook! He really wanted to kill himself.

 Chapter 579

    "High reputation, don''t be unhappy." She looked at his frightening appearance and said in a weak voice, "this earthquake is not man-made, and we can''t blame anyone, can we? Fortunately, we are all fine. "


    Reputation held her hand. I can''t imagine what he would do if he lost her like this?


    "Your hand is bleeding?" She frowned.


    The blood had dried up and was scratched by nails on the board.


    "Not in the way."


    Before the car arrived at the hospital, Gu Zhi had wrapped up Su Xiaoxiao''s wound.


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to ask how the car could take off. When she turned her eyes to see the famous face, she was stunned again. His precious clothes were stained with soil, and his beautiful face was also covered with several shallow red wounds, but his aura was enough for her to ignore his embarrassment. His image was still so tall, just like the king standing in the clouds.


    She looked at him for several seconds.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Looking at her as dirty as a kitten, the Sichuan character between her famous eyebrows gradually melted. He knew very well that he had not lost her.


    Su smiled and hooked her lips. She shook her head. "It''s not good-looking at all." She turned her eyes and said to Gu, "disinfect the scratches on his face."


    "OK." Gu Zhi has prepared anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "Don''t bother about such a simple thing. Come on yourself." Her eyes were full of tenderness and looked at her childishly.


    Su smiled and frowned. He took the cotton swab and anti-inflammatory potion from Gu Zhi, "don''t move." A cotton swab dipped in liquid medicine touched the wound on his face.


    When the earthquake happened, he really thought he would lose her forever.


    See her still sitting in front of her, you can also apply medicine for yourself.


    The dense sadness in his heart was fleeting. The reputation was very grateful to God, and he also strengthened his heart.


    We must treat her well in this life. After all, there are not many people who can experience earthquakes twice and face life and death.


    This is not fate. What is it?


    Lamborghini is flying! The wings stretching on both sides are domineering and powerful, and are playing its function of going up to the sky and into the sea!


    However, if these functions are not in a hurry, they will not be started at ordinary times.


    Before the car stopped, the driver''s voice came from the driver, "president, the school is safe and sound. Do you want to stop?"


    "Contact Peng Feng to see if the equation is in school."


    "Yes!"


    A few seconds later, the driver''s voice came again, "president, Peng Feng said he doesn''t live on campus. His home is in MaoYuan group nearby. I heard that he has suffered an earthquake!"


    When his heart sank, Su Xiaoxiao gave the famous medicine a slight pause. Is uncle Fang in danger?


    "Go to MaoYuan group." Prestigious handsome eyebrow light lock.


    "Yes!"


    The plane is turning in the sky!


    Two minutes later, the propeller was spinning rapidly above the ruins!


    Reputation put his head out of the window. He looked down with a telescope. Some places are still collapsing! He watched and finally ordered, "land north! The aftershocks there have passed. " He saw many tents set up on the flat ground and lights set up. It was a rescue team.


    "But his home is at the southernmost end!" The driver didn''t carry out the order immediately.


    "I said! Land north! " Shengyu doesn''t want anyone to question his decision. His ink eyes are cold!


    "Yes!" The driver dare not disobey. The car began to move north and landed in a suitable position.


    A minute later, the car landed smoothly.


    When Shengyu opened the door, he turned to Su and ordered seriously, "no matter what happens, don''t get off!"

 Chapter 580

    "And you?" She grabbed his arm eagerly. "I''m going with you!"


    "Be obedient!" Sheng Yu''s face was gloomy and he looked at the cab, "Li Zhong, listen! Once it becomes unsafe here, the car will take off immediately! Don''t wait for me! "


    "High reputation!" Su smiled and was worried. She pulled him tightly with tears, "reputation, I don''t want to separate from you!" In a hurry, she blurted out.


    Such words fall into the heart of high reputation and undoubtedly touch his heartstrings!


    "Smile, I must bring the equation back safely. This is the task of our trip." Shengyu hugged her tightly. His voice was very gentle and heavy, as if it was a farewell hug, "remember, don''t get off."


    "High reputation..." she hugged him tightly with tears in her eyes. "You must be careful and remember that I''m waiting for you here."


    "I will." He stroked her long black hair. "I will. You must not get off."


    "Take care of her." Praise loosened her and confessed heavily.


    "I''ll go with you!" Gu Zhi has opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Gu Zhi!" Fame is angry.


    "High reputation! You let him go with you! " Su Xiaoxiao casually wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Two people have a care together. Let doctor Gu take care of you!" Then she put the bloody mobile phone on the tea table into his hand, "take it and contact me at any time. I promise you won''t get off, and you promise me to come back safely, okay? "


    Reaching out to wipe the tears off her face, "OK." Shengyu turns to get off, slams the door and leaves!


    Su Xiaoxiao lay on the window and looked at the back of the high reputation and Gu Zhi. Tears rolled in her eyes and sucked her nose. Tears flowed down.


    Another earthquake... This is the second earthquake in her life. She is still with high reputation.


    It was once he saved him.


    And this time, he saved her.


    Su Xiaoxiao lamented the fate of Duomou, took out the dragon shaped jade pendant from his pocket and held it tightly in the palm of his hand!


    Jade pendant, jade pendant, you must bless them to come back safely and uncle Fang to be safe... You have always been my lucky god and my patron saint. Please show your spirit this time.


    Su smiled and recited in her heart.


    This jade pendant really gave her a lot of confidence and helped her a lot.


    The driver threw a piece of bread from the driver. "Miss Su, you eat this pad first."


    "Oh, thank you." Even if she was very hungry, she really didn''t have any taste.


    "There is enough food and water in the car. Don''t worry about eating and drinking. Don''t be hungry." The driver wants her to eat at ease. Don''t worry about others.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat back in her chair. She looked blankly out of the window. There were ruins and dust all over the sky. A dreamlike feeling.


    The windows are closed and the air in the car is filtered.


    As if isolated from the world.


    "Miss Su, I have activated the emergency system. If there is any shaking on the ground, the car will take off automatically. Don''t worry." The driver started the conversation.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened, "really don''t wait for them to be praised?"


    "That''s what the president ordered." The driver said, "I''m only responsible for your safety."


    "..." her heart was tightly clenched together.


    Holding the dragon shaped jade pendant tightly, she closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair, waiting for them to return safely.


    "Miss Su, if the president returns safely, will you hold a wedding after returning to Jiangcheng?" The driver''s voice came again.


    Su smiled and opened his eyes. "Why do you want to hold a wedding?"


    "If it were me, I would have a wedding." The driver said with emotion, "after life and death together, can''t you determine your heart? Whether you love this person or not, whether this person is worth trusting or not, many previous tangled problems are clear at once. "

 Chapter 581

    Hearing what he said, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the sound source suspiciously. Although he couldn''t see the driver''s face clearly, he could hear the seriousness of his words.


    "Miss Su, I think the president really loves you."


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. "We may not be possible." Somehow, she was a little sad when this came out. Even breathing hurts.


    Thinking of what Liu Ma said on the phone that day, her heart was in a mess. She wanted to see Liu Ma and solve countless doubts in her heart.


    Hearing such an answer, the driver sighed a long sigh, lamented the love and hatred in the world, and stopped talking.


    The car was so quiet that the needle fell. Lamborghini turned on the emergency function. As long as there was something abnormal on the ground, it would take off automatically. In other words, he and she are absolutely safe.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts unconsciously pulled back to the age of seven¡ª¡ª


    It was an ordinary Monday.


    At the side door of the quiet and warm welfare home, she arrived as scheduled with braids. Sure enough, she saw a kind middle-aged woman.


    The side door is a large hollow iron door, tightly closed and locked. It is the most hidden place in the welfare home, surrounded by fragrant grass.


    "Liu Ma! What did you bring me this week? "


    "There are red dates." With that, Liu Ma handed in a bag of red dates and a cake to her, "I made it myself. Try it. If you like it, I''ll often send it to you later."


    "Yes. Thank you! " She tasted the cake and smiled sweetly. "It''s really delicious!" When I was young, I never thought too much.


    "You are so good." Liu Ma stroked her long hair across the iron gate, and her kind eyes were full of doting tenderness, "you you, tell Liu Ma what you want to eat in the future. Don''t be polite. Just treat Liu Ma as your family, okay?"


    "Family?" I didn''t know the concept of family since childhood. I was eager and strange.


    She asked suspiciously, "Liu Ma, can I ask you a few questions? Who the hell are you? Why are you so nice to me? Do you know my parents? Who are my parents? Do I have grandparents? Why am I in the welfare home? "


    Before she finished asking the question, Liu Ma hurriedly postponed and said, "Yo Yo, Liu Ma still has something to do today. It can''t be too long. I''ll go first."


    "Liu Ma!!"


    Looking at the back that left quickly, her heart was full of doubt and loss.


    Why can no one solve her doubts?


    As if there were some great secret.


    Every time Liu Ma comes here, she has a sense of mystery. She will choose a secluded side door. She will stay for a short time, up to two minutes. She will appear on time every Monday afternoon. Regardless of wind and rain, she will bring different food every time, sometimes clothes, books, toys and so on.


    But she never knew who Liu Ma was or where she lived. The only thing she knows is that the woman''s name is Liu ma.


    I don''t know why she did it.


    Liu Ma came and went in a hurry every time, as if all this was hiding from others and always looked ahead and backward.


    But when people walk by the river, how can they keep their shoes wet?


    Sometimes when Liu Ma came to bring her fresh longan, she saw a squatting boy in the grass not far away.


    She was nervous, "Liu Ma! Someone is following you! "


    Liu Ma looked back in fear. When she saw the boy, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "young master?"


    The boy came out and walked towards them. At that time, he remembered that he was the boy he had saved in the earthquake.

 Chapter 582

    But for so many years, she never knew his name.


    Every Monday after that, he would come to her with Liu Ma and send her delicious food together.


    Sometimes when Liu Ma was delayed and couldn''t come, he would come alone to deliver things to her.


    As soon as they came and went, they became friends.


    She found that he was a very special person, with exquisite clothes and noble and elegant posture, but he was not happy.


    She tried to inquire into his heart, and he never talked about his family.


    Later, she can only infect him with happiness.


    She gradually saw the smile on his face, which was from the heart.


    Later, he often came to her. Will tell her something that happened in school, something unhappy.


    And she always patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    She knew nothing about his family background. The only thing she heard was that Liu Ma was his servant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet carriage of Lamborghini, Su smiled and took a breath. She closed her eyes to disperse these past events, restrained the bitterness spreading in her heart, and turned her eyes to look out of the window.


    Liu Ma is from the Sheng family. What does the Sheng family have to do with herself?


    The illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family?


    How is that possible? Her parents are dead.


    What about the famous father?


    Are you dead, too?


    She was not surprised and a little afraid. She looked at the position of the cab. In order to solve her doubts, she asked the driver, "where is the famous father? Why haven''t you seen him in the company? "


    "I don''t know. He seldom shows up."


    "Is he still alive?" She inquired carefully.


    There was a brief silence in the carriage.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened a little and died, too?


    "Of course I''m alive." The driver''s voice was a little dull. "This is for sure. I''m not sure about other things. Sheng family''s affairs are private. The media dare not go deep into them, and the president doesn''t mention it. Who will know! But I''ve seen the president''s grandfather twice. "


    "His grandfather?" She was a little surprised. Is his grandfather still alive?


    "Yes, the business leader was a big man who was surprised when he was young, and his name was no weaker than that of the current president. Of course, his prestige is still there. The president is his treasure. The old man went abroad a few years ago. I drove the president to a private airport. The president also gave him a ride. The old man is very strong. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she always thought grandpa Sheng had died. So when you see the pen broken, Shengyu will be so sad.


    She felt that she had collected a large amount of information. Her famous father was still alive and her grandfather was also alive.


    Boom! A loud noise!


    The car suddenly soared into the air and the propeller was spinning rapidly!


    The people in the car can obviously feel that the car has flown to a certain height. The speed is so fast that people are caught off guard!


    Su Xiaoxiao lay down on the window and looked at the bottom. The built tents began to collapse and the lights went out!


    "High reputation..." she lay on the window, her internal organs tightened, her eyes twinkled with tears, "doctor Gu..." unprecedented fear wrapped her!


    The driver also clung to his heart and looked again and again with a telescope. I hope they don''t have an accident.


    The dragon shaped jade pendant seemed to be crushed in Su Xiaoxiao''s palm. Tears rolled down her eyes and her whole heart trembled.


    The whole MaoYuan formation is covered with ruins.


    All the houses collapsed and the sky was filled with dust!


    Aftershocks wave after wave!


    The propellers of nearly ten helicopters rotated rapidly and flew to the lowest position at the critical moment!


    "Brother Sheng!" A ladder hung down from the air, and the loudspeaker shouted, "brother Sheng!"

 Chapter 583

    Sheng Yu and Gu Zhi raised their eyes and grabbed the ladder rope! They jumped up! Successfully avoid the disaster under your feet!


    As soon as the leather shoes were off the ground, the ground began to collapse into huge eddies!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dust all over the sky!


    Nearly ten collapsed buildings began to collapse! Almost devastating! Such a scene is like the Doomsday in the film. There is no possibility of human survival.


    Hold the escalator and climb up the helicopter step by step, straight up and fly higher and higher!


    Gu Zhi was scared into a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to look below, but the reputation tightened his face. Although he was dusty, he had the calm and calm of thousands of sails passing through.


    "Brother Sheng, how are you?"


    In the cabin, a group of people were nervous about the reputation. They all ignored Gu Zhi, and they didn''t know Gu Zhi.


    "I''m fine." He took the telescope and turned to investigate the situation on the ground.


    One vortex after another, the small vortex converges into a big vortex!


    Gu Zhi washed, pressed his face and sighed. He was almost dead! I don''t even have time to write my last words.


    "We must find the equation. Live to see people and die to see corpses!" Shengyu sat in the back of his chair, threw away his telescope, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the car phone of Lamborghini. After a few seconds, he asked in a deep voice, "what about smiling? Put her on the phone. "


    "High reputation! How are you? " Through the telescope, Su Xiaoxiao also saw the vortex.


    Her trembling voice was full of fear!


    "I''m fine. I''m on the helicopter now." He held his cell phone and heard her voice. He was a little relieved. "You go back to Jiangcheng first. We are responsible for finding the equation."


    "No, I want to be with you..." her voice choked.


    "Be obedient!" With cool eyes and tight face, "give the headset to the driver!" He has no time for nonsense.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by his aura. His mind suddenly went blank. He listened to his orders and handed out Bluetooth headphones. The driver took over, "president."


    "Send Xiaoxiao back to Jiangcheng! You are responsible for her safety. Our rescue has arrived, and take care of it in the helicopter. Everything is safe. "


    "OK, President, pay attention to your own safety."


    At the end of the call, Lamborghini began to turn around in the air. And fly at top speed!


    Su Xiaoxiao lay on the closed window and looked at the dark outside. Would uncle Fang be safe with such a dangerous aftershock and the terrible sound like thunder?


    What will Xiaoyu do if something happens to him?


    "Miss Su, with the support team, you don''t have to worry. The president will be fine." The driver worried about her mood and understood her anxiety. Trying to comfort her.


    "I hope so." At this moment, she didn''t worry about fame. More worried about the equation.


    In half an hour.


    Lamborghini arrived in Jiangcheng and landed steadily in the parking lot of Shengshi group!


    This scene was only seen by director Zhang Weiming. His face was pale and his steps were fixed. What the hell? The car has wings?? Wipe your eyes and make sure you''re right.


    Watching the wings shrink into the car, the driver got out of the car and pulled the door of the back seat.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao coming out, the driver closed the door.


    Zhang Weiming was surprised and hurried to catch up, "where''s the president?" Look at the car. It''s empty.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could answer, the driver said, "it''s a meeting."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the driver. She understood the driver''s meaning and didn''t intend to say it.


    "Meeting?" Obviously, Zhang Weiming won''t believe it. He''s an old ginger.


    When I went out, I took Sute''s help and showed my love in a high-profile way. Why did it become night as soon as I came back? And still falling from the sky like a hundred thousand fire? Not only did he lack the president, but Dr. Gu didn''t return.


    Zhang Weiming grabbed the driver''s collar, leaned him against the door and said, "what''s the matter with the president?"

 Chapter 584

    "Release!" The driver was caught off guard and annoyed.


    "Director Zhang!" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly advised him, "calm down." Looking around, luckily there was no one else.


    Zhang Weiming frowned and smiled at Su. He saw her dirty face, the blood on her sleeve and her almost embarrassed appearance. He loosened the driver a little bit and his voice was dark. "What happened?"


    The driver thought, but Su smiled and said, "we have an earthquake." She knew the director was really worried about fame.


    "What?" He was stunned and then panicked, "what about the president? And Dr. Gu? Where are they? What''s the matter with them? "


    "Don''t get excited. They''re fine." The driver was annoyed by his surprise. "The helicopter support team rushed there. Now they are very safe."


    "Since it''s safe, why don''t you come back?" He doesn''t believe it.


    "We must find someone in the ruins." Su said with a smile, "go up and tell me in detail."


    "OK, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao stepped away, there was a penetrating pain in her ankle bone. She twisted her eyebrows.


    "Are you hurt?" Zhang Weiming held her.


    She endured the pain, "OK, a little hurt."


    In front of the president''s exclusive elevator, Su Xiaoxiao touched the wall. Her fingerprints couldn''t open the elevator door at all.


    "I''ll ask Wes to come down and pick you up." As he suggested, the driver called.


    Then they take the elevator in the living area to the floor, and the password is only owned by Wes and Gu.


    The driver is not qualified to go up. Zhang Weiming has been to the 22nd floor. For his reputation, although he is a subordinate, he is also an elder. Grandpa Sheng likes Zhang Weiming very much.


    So Su Xiaoxiao and director Zhang went upstairs.


    In the elevator, Zhang Weiming looked at Su and smiled, "the rest of life?"


    She pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Her ankle bones really hurt.


    In the living area, Zhang Weiming sat in the prestigious living room and waited.


    Su Xiaoxiao changed into clean clothes and washed her face. She limped out with a cup of hot Earl tea and handed it to him.


    "You live here, too?" Zhang Weiming was surprised. He had just observed that there was only one bed!


    She said, "yes."


    "..." Zhang Weiming couldn''t imagine what the relationship between the two was. "Are you dating?"


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the sofa opposite him. She bravely looked into his eyes, "director, do you think I''m suitable for reputation?" She didn''t know why she asked. She just stared at him quietly and waited for his answer.


    Perhaps in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, he also regarded him as an elder.


    She knew that he was the most trusted person in the company, and many important jobs were entrusted to him.


    Su Xiaoxiao would ask him such a question, which surprised Zhang Weiming.


    You know, there are not many presidents in the world who can call their names directly.


    Unable to wait for his answer, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and sat quietly. "Maybe in this world, no matter how excellent a woman is, she doesn''t deserve a high reputation. No one is suitable for him?"


    "It has nothing to do with excellence."


    Zhang Weiming took a sip of Earl tea. His voice was very light. "I have been in the company for more than 20 years. When the old man and his son were still in the company, I often accompanied him to play golf with the president. So I spend more time with the president. I can''t say I know him very well, but his love life has always been a piece of white paper, which I''ve always seen in my eyes. "


    "He is so excellent. He is 28 years old and has never had a girlfriend. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 585

    "I haven''t seen him take a fancy to that woman. Even if he meets all kinds of celebrities at the party, he never looks more."


    "So I was surprised when I saw you coming so close to him."


    "In fact, the more devoted people are, the easier they are to get hurt." Zhang Weiming said and took another sip of Earl tea. He said with a little emotion, "if you can do not hurt him, I think you two are very suitable."


    "Two people together, in fact, as long as they are happy, any gap is not a problem. The president doesn''t need to be a match, because he doesn''t need anything. He doesn''t need to rely on the woman''s family potential. What he lacks is only a woman who can make him move."


    "Now that man is in front of him, I suddenly feel that his life is complete." Zhang Weiming said truthfully, "although I have misunderstood you."


    "Su tezhu, please don''t hurt him. A person is strong in career and may not be strong in emotion."


    Su smiled and listened to these words. Her heart suddenly became heavy. Love? Is this feeling love?


    Is this feeling love?


    When did the reputation begin to replace the position of Anxin in her heart?


    Su Xiaoxiao really can''t remember. She only knows that fame has come into her life a little bit.


    Like now, she will be very worried about his safety.


    "If you are in good health, take over your special help." Zhang Weiming frowned and straightened his chest. "Look at me. I''ve lost a lot of weight for you."


    Su smiled and was slightly stunned.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he continued, "if you don''t take over the special assistance, all these jobs will be handed over to me. I have to keep an eye on the public relations department to clean up all the bad news for you. I don''t have a small job and the salary is not increased. The president has to let me challenge this big problem. So come back, I beg you. "


    "What did the reputation say?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, he said that if I didn''t invite you back, I would never be able to turn over in Sheng group. I would always be so busy." Zhang Weiming poured bitter water with her, "have mercy on me. I''m too busy to fall in love at an old age."


    "...." Su smiled and blinked. Is director Zhang single?


    She sniffed. "He''s so naive."


    "Ah, don''t underestimate his childishness. I will suffer from his childishness!"


    "I''ll tell him when he comes back."


    "Did you agree to take over?"


    Su smiled softly. "That''s my job. Thank you these days."


    After seeing off the relieved director Zhang, Su Xiaoxiao came to the president''s office with foot pain. She picked up the landline and dialed the prestigious number. A few seconds later, she heard his familiar voice.


    "Smile, I just called wes. I''ll go to the restaurant to eat later. He''s preparing."


    "How are you?" She was worried about him. "Did you find the equation? Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell him when I''m hungry. "


    "Haven''t found it yet. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it. Trust my rescue team."


    "... high reputation."


    He listened carefully to her voice and saw that she was gone. He asked with some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    "You should be well." Her voice trembled and her heart was very heavy.


    "Fool, who will take care of you if I don''t do well?" There was a warm feeling in Shengyu''s heart, "well, you go to eat first and go to bed early."


    Slowly, she put down her plane and sat in his office chair, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    What happened to Uncle Fang?

 Chapter 586

    I knew I would take him back to Jiangcheng overnight. Can''t the car take off? Isn''t there an emergency system? It''s a big deal when the plane leaves.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and no one can predict everything unknown.


    That night, Su Xiaoxiao stayed up all night.


    In the prestigious living room.


    Wes pushed the small dining car to the sofa chair. "Sue, have something to eat."


    When the bell rang, he took out his cell phone and saw it. He frowned. "The president called again. If you don''t eat..."


    "I didn''t say not to eat." She took the chopsticks and carried the rice. "Answer the phone."


    She didn''t know that the reputation was pressed so tightly. Although it was tasteless, she still ate some for WES.


    The bell was still ringing. Seeing her gulping at her meal, Wes fell to the ground. He slipped over the answer button, "president."


    "Did you eat with smile?"


    "Eat and eat, don''t worry."


    "You''re the only one on the whole floor without Gu. I''ll entrust her to you for the time being. There can''t be any accidents, you know? Don''t send her downstairs. "


    "I see."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Wes saw Su smiling while eating and couldn''t help asking, "where are the president and Dr. Gu?" Seeing the scratch on her face, Wes''s heart sank again. "What happened?"


    "We had an earthquake in the countryside." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it from him. Because she knew Wes wouldn''t tell anyone and disturb people in the company.


    Wes stared in surprise. "Earthquake? Oh, My God? Then they... "


    "There is no danger." Su smiled and looked up at him. "I just called you." With that, she continued to eat.


    "Oh, good, good." I wish there were no danger.


    "Go to the infirmary for me. I''ve hurt my ankle bone. See if there''s any suitable medicine."


    "OK."


    The same night.


    Huo''s villa is brightly lit.


    Huo Meizhen rushed downstairs in her wedding dress with a ring and screamed, "Dad! Mom! I''m getting married!!! "


    Huo''s mother sat on sofa with the tears in her eyes. Her eyes were dull and there were no emotional ups and downs.


    Huo houkun took a puff of smoke, and the layers of smoke could not hide his sadness.


    "Dad? "Mom?" The daughter stood in front of them and looked at them, "what''s the matter with you? You''re going to marry a famous man. Aren''t you happy? How can I be happy? Drooping face every day! Don''t bother! "


    "Enough! Meizhen! " Huo houkun sighed heavily and ran out the smoke, "you''ve had enough!"


    "Hou Kun!" Mother Huo''s sad tears rolled in her eyes. She took her husband''s arm and advised him, "don''t get angry, Meizhen is like this..."


    Huo houkun was also sad. His thick eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his heart was very heavy!


    "Mom, do you think I''m beautiful today?" Huo Meizhen couldn''t see her father''s face. With a happy smile on her face, she twisted her skirt in a circle.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Huo Ma smiled reluctantly.


    Huo Meizhen said proudly, "this wedding dress is specially made for me by high reputation. Mom, I will often come back to see you when I marry Sheng''s family. Don''t be so sad. I''m just getting married, not dying. "


    She held her mother''s hand, wiped away her tears and comforted her wisely: "Mom, are you crying? Are you reluctant to part with me? As I said, I''ll often go home and have a look after I get married. "


    Huo houkun felt his heart pulling like a tear. He turned and left.


    "Dad! Dad! " Huo Meizhen caught up and stood in front of him. She asked in surprise, "where are you going? Won''t you come to my wedding? "

 Chapter 587

    Huo houkun coagulated his daughter. He restrained himself. He forbeared and was sad!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Meizhen frowned and tilted her head to study him. Suddenly she came to a conclusion and asked coldly, "are you unhappy? Why? I''m going to marry you. Why aren''t you happy? In the future, our Huo family and Sheng family will be a family. Why not be happy? "


    "You just can''t see my happiness!" As soon as her face changed, she angrily pointed to Huo houkun, "you''ve been opposed since I studied abroad for a high reputation!"


    She was more serious, and some angry with tears, "Dad! Is that why you don''t want me to marry you? I tell you, even if you have always opposed me, I must marry him! He is my happiness, I like him! He loves me! Why can''t we get your blessing when we love each other so much?! He can give me happiness! We''ll live a lifetime! You are such an old stubborn!! "


    "Meizhen, that''s not what your father meant." Huo Ma hurried over to hold her daughter''s shoulder and tried to calm her anger. She restrained her emotions and the corners of her lips rose. "Your father is happy. Really, he is really happy to see you happy."


    "He''s not happy!" Huo Meizhen shook off her mother''s hand and stared at Huo houkun, "look where he is happy?! Why? Why can''t you see me? "


    "Meizhen!" Huo''s mother looked at her husband''s face. She was anxious and had no time to stop it. Huo Meizhen had rushed forward and grabbed Huo houkun''s neck!


    The action is fast and takes people off guard!


    "Meizhen!!!" Huo''s mother was burning with anxiety.


    Huo Meizhen used all her strength. She grabbed Huo houkun''s neck angrily and madly! Her eyes are full of hatred! As if he was really going to strangle him!


    The strength of that slender finger simply made Huo houkun, who had difficulty breathing, unable to open it for a time!


    His face was ferocious, he pulled his daughter''s wrist tightly, and his whole body was madly bumped against the wall by her!


    "Huo Meizhen! You let go of your father! Let go! " Seeing Huo houkun blushing, she was worried.


    Mother Huo clenched her teeth and slapped her daughter on the neck!


    As soon as her eyes closed, Huo Meizhen''s whole body tilted in her mother''s arms, and her face was pale.


    Huo houkun coughed violently, and it took him a long time to get over it! His face is very ugly.


    "Is she okay?" Huo houkun hugged his daughter anxiously.


    "It should be all right. I just fainted." Huo Ma''s whole body trembled. It was definitely the first time for her daughter. She''s really in a hurry.


    Then the couple went upstairs with their daughter in their arms.


    Such a farce can be regarded as calming down.


    The doctor gave Huo Meizhen a tranquilizer and prescribed medicine. The psychologist and Huo''s parents talked all night in the study. The atmosphere was very solemn.


    Settle down.


    Upstairs in the master bedroom, ou Mengru, wearing a soft silk pink nightdress and long chestnut hair, received the pregnant woman''s milk delivered by Anxin.


    They sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window, her head nestled in his arms, and they stared at the twinkling stars in the sky outside the window.


    "Anxin, isn''t the company busy recently?" Otherwise, why do you get off work so early every day?


    Anxin grabbed her shoulder and had a gentle voice. "There are pregnant women at home. They come out late and return early. It has nothing to do with busy or idle."


    Hearing such an answer, her face hung a happy smile and her heart was warm.


    Shengshi group, living area on the 22nd floor.


    In the spacious and bright bedroom, on the wide and soft double bed, Su smiled and stared at the darkness outside the window. There was a touch of sadness on her face, and her thoughts had long been pulled away.

 Chapter 588

    In the countryside, MaoYuan group, a new round of aftershocks stopped.


    In a mess of ruins, he led his rescue team to stand in front of the collapsed house and start the most professional rescue.


    "What about the life detector? Hurry! " With a dark and deep vision, he personally commanded, "Gu Zhi, you are on standby on the plane! Go up! "


    "I''m with you!" He is stubborn.


    They looked at each other, and no one lost. At this moment, the reputation didn''t mind him. He walked around the other side of the ruins, followed the life detector and shouted at the collapsed house, "equation! Equation - equation!! "


    There was no response.


    "President, such a heavy cement brick is unlikely to survive, no matter where he lives on the first floor."


    "Unlikely doesn''t mean no!!" The high reputation ordered, "even one thousandth of the possibility must save him for me! Live to see people, die to see corpses! "


    Everyone answered in unison, "yes!"


    Everything is going on in order!


    For some people, this night was very warm and pleasant, just like Anxin and Mengru.


    But for some people, it''s been a long time.


    Although she was not at the rescue site, Su Xiaoxiao was always concerned. She sat on the prestigious bed with her knees held all night, not tired and in a panic.


    At dawn the next day, the beautiful dawn began to faint, and the sun showed a smiling face little by little.


    Jiangcheng, everything is as old as before.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the president''s office again. Her feet were obviously much better. She applied the medicine Weiss found several times last night.


    Pick up the landline and dial the prestigious number. The long bell passed, but I didn''t hear his voice.


    Her heart sank, panicked and dialed the familiar number again.


    One second, ten seconds, twenty seconds


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later."


    Su Xiaoxiao was like his heart was filled with lead, so heavy that it was difficult to breathe, and it was like a string in his heart was torn off!


    She tightened her eyebrows and reluctantly dialed his number again.


    She didn''t have to wait too long this time. The bell rang for two seconds and stopped suddenly.


    "High reputation!" She called with a heart.


    "Smile." It''s his voice, it''s his voice!


    Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and held the receiver. The whole person was in a trance. She listened nervously, but he didn''t follow.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked cautiously. Her throat was like a fish without water. "Are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    "No." His voice was low and dumb with some fatigue, and seemed to have a chilly chill, "I''m fine."


    "Good?" She didn''t believe it. "When will you be back?" At this moment, she was worried about him. There were anxious tears in her eyes. She didn''t believe he was okay. "Reputation, don''t scare me... You promised me to come back safely. You must come back safely."


    "The equation is dead."


    Su smiled with tears in her eyes. The complexity in her eyes could not be described in words. There was a moment of blank in her mind.


    "Sorry, smile, we tried our best." The high reputation was deeply sad word by word, "I also lost two men. We really tried our best."


    "..." she didn''t know what else to say. Tears rolled down in her eyes. She knew he was very sad. But she couldn''t run to comfort him.


    "When will you be back?" She sucked her nose in a soft, soft voice.

 Chapter 589

    "Does the body of the equation need to be brought back to Jiangcheng? I can buy a cemetery for him. MaoYuan group can''t rebuild for a while. "


    "Yes." She sucked her nose, choking with heartache, "just as you said."


    Then Shengyu hung up the phone without saying goodbye or asking her to take good care of herself. It may be difficult for him to digest this sadness.


    Listen to the busy beep from the other end of the receiver


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed wet and bright tears. Although she didn''t want the tears to slide down, the fragile tears still hurt her eyelashes.


    She was always strong and didn''t believe that tears could solve the problem, but at this moment she really wanted to cry.


    Thinking of Uncle Fang''s death, the two famous men also lost their lives, and her heart felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle!


    About three hours later, the dirty reputation and Gu Zhi returned to the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    The helicopter landed on the roof of the group building, so no one else saw them so embarrassed.


    Shengyu came to the 22nd floor. He didn''t see Xiaoxiao in his bedroom. He was a little worried. He didn''t have time to take a shower and change his clothes, so he found Wes, "where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Wes was shocked to see the president covered with dust, but the aura could not be ignored.


    "I ask you to smile!" His eyes were cold, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I don''t know." Wes didn''t know what had happened, but he said with certainty, "she didn''t go downstairs."


    He didn''t go downstairs. Shengyu turned away with a cold face. He came to the office and entered the password.


    When the door opened automatically, in his office chair, Su smiled and looked up and saw the dusty face of the high reputation.


    At this time of high reputation, the precious shirt was stained with soil and blood, and a perfect handsome face had shallow scratches and mud marks, but he was tall and tall, and his innate noble aura was enough to ignore his embarrassment.


    He stood at the door, locked his handsome eyebrows and stared at the girl at his desk. There was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Su Xiaoxiao had already got up. She looked at him with tearful eyes. After anxiously waiting, she finally saw him.


    Fame stared at her and didn''t come in.


    Xiaoxiao took steps towards him. Her big watery eyes blinked and tears rolled down. She didn''t cry, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    Standing in front of the high reputation, she raised her head and reached out to caress his dirty handsome face. Then she put her arms around his neck, took the initiative to hold him and held him tightly. She closed her eyes and tears rolled down like a dike.


    Her action was like a warm current, which warmed to the bottom of her heart.


    A string in his heart was deeply touched. He put his hand around her back, and two different body temperatures intertwined.


    The pain of losing his men was temporarily alleviated, and the high-profile face became soft.


    "Sorry." Su Xiaoxiao hugged him with a trembling voice and sincerely apologized, "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t lose your soldiers. Life is equally valuable, but I don''t know what my apology can do. In addition to regret, remorse and first-class tears, I really don''t know what else I can do."


    Shengyu reached out and stroked her long black hair. A sad look flashed in his eyes. Junmei gently locked, "I''m sorry for you. I didn''t do such a request. If I drove the helicopter to see the equation and took him away, it wouldn''t be like this."


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "I''ve long inquired about the farmhouse in Zhujia village. I want to take you to experience life. I''m selfish." The reputation admitted that his voice was a little hoarse in the low magnetism, "I thought we could get closer so that you would fall in love with me a little bit. It was because of my selfishness that I took three lives. "

 Chapter 590

    "High reputation, you know?" Her tears could not stop flowing, her voice was slightly choked, and she hugged him tightly. "When I saw the aftershock with a telescope in the car, for a moment, I really thought, what should I do without you? In fact, you are very important and important in my heart. I didn''t understand it until now, so you really don''t have to please me and bother, Because... Because I may have fallen in love with you. "


    Such an advertisement, such an artistic conception, makes the prestigious mood particularly complex.


    He gently opened her body, held her tearful cheeks, leaned slightly, put his forehead against her forehead, and touched the tip of her nose, "so, for you, I''m back." His warm breath sprayed on her lips, and there was a dense mist in his eyes.


    Indeed, several times, the reputation passed by death.


    "I wonder who will take care of you if I die?" He held her small face, and his deep eyes stared at her lips.


    Close at hand, her tears could not stop flowing down, her heart trembled, his thin lips approached her, kissed the tears on her face and kissed her lips.


    After a long time in the office, Gu has had a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    He leaned against the wall of the corridor and waited.


    "Dr. Gu?" Wes saw him in a low mood and hurried forward.


    Gu Zhi raised his eyes, and several scratches on his handsome and elegant face became more obvious.


    "Are you hurt, too?" Weiss was worried, "why did you encounter an earthquake?"


    "Ask the earth why it shakes? How do I know? " Gu Zhi was a little angry, which was quite different from his usual gentle and elegant.


    Wes was speechless for the first time. "I care about you." Wes has few friends. Gu Zhi is one.


    Gu Zhi also knew that he had spoken too much. His eyes were a little heavy, as if thinking about something, "what about the president?"


    Wes turned his eyes and just saw Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao coming out of the office.


    Gu Zhi also saw them, or was he so dirty that he couldn''t wait? Two brothers are still worried about a woman who has been safe?


    "Say." Reputation stood in front of Gu, and his eagle eyes hooked him.


    Gu Zhi leaned against the wall, put his hands leisurely in his trouser pocket, raised his eyes and said, "the equation can''t be compared with Fang Xiaoyu''s matching type at all, so there is another possibility. Fang Xiaoyu''s mother and she are matching successfully."


    "How is that possible?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Brother Hua said clearly that there was no comparison."


    The eye color of the high reputation was dark, Gu didn''t answer, and Su Xiaoxiao understood what later.


    "Yes, someone did something." Gu Zhi''s eyes were dim and unclear. "We almost lost our lives when we were tossed by someone with a heart. It''s really hateful."


    Fame is filled with towering anger! The cold air is floating on a cold face!


    "President, if you have to intervene in this matter, you can give Fang Xiaoyu to me."


    Gu Zhi took the initiative to mention it. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then moved. With doctor Gu''s help, Xiaoyu has hope of survival. After all, she is such an authoritative doctor.


    "At the same time, bring her mother. I''ll do the check." Gu Zhi''s voice was gentle and gentle. He was so angry with the woman that his teeth itched.


    The high-profile Sen Leng''s voice is frightening, "OK."


    Then he took a step towards the bedroom, and Su Xiaoxiao followed, "high reputation! How can anyone do such a thing? Is there any medical ethics? "


    "If I find out what the problem is, I will pull him to bury my men!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by the tone, but he knew that the reputation must be serious.

 Chapter 591

    Reputation went directly into the bathroom, twisted flowers and sprinkled, and the sound of water came out.


    Su Xiaoxiao was isolated outside the door. She looked at the vague figure in the bathroom and her heart sank a little.


    Doctor Gu''s words still echoed in her ears. She felt very angry when she thought about it. Who would make a fool of such a life-related event?


    Aunt Lin?


    Su Xiaoxiao really can''t imagine.


    Sitting in the sofa chair in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, I think back to brother Hua Zige''s words again. I think it''s incredible.


    So she picked up the prestigious mobile phone and dialed Fang Xiaoyu''s number.


    First hospital, Room 303.


    On the white and soft hospital bed, Fang Xiaoyu just finished hanging the potion. She was sitting on the bed preparing to read for a while. When she heard the mobile phone ring, she was surprised when she saw Lai Xian. President Sheng was looking for her?


    Slide over the answer button, "Hello, President Sheng."


    "It''s me." Su smiled softly. "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling recently?"


    "Smile?" Fang Xiaoyu was a little relieved when she heard her voice. "I''m ok. How about you? When will you come to see me? "


    "I won''t come again." She sold it.


    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu''s heart clicked, "why?"


    "Guess."


    Fang Xiaoyu felt a little lost. "Are you and Sheng going to get married? If you marry into a rich family, you won''t have time to care about me, will you? "


    "It''s not." She couldn''t help telling her, "Dr. Gu promised to help you with your treatment. I think the reputation will let you live in the company."


    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised. "Isn''t Dr. Gu Mr. Sheng''s personal doctor?"


    "So, your miss Xiaoyu is still very lucky." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft. She thought that her father had died and her heart was very heavy. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. Maybe hiding it from her is the best choice.


    "Smile, then I can see you every day?" Fang Xiaoyu really misses her.


    "Well, see if I can pick you up this afternoon." She estimated that she would let Shengyu sleep for a while and make up for it.


    "OK, wait for you!"


    Hang up your cell phone and the water in the bathroom stops.


    Reputation came out wrapped in a bathrobe. Su smiled and looked back. His strong body came into view. The bathrobe just covered his important parts. His dark hair was dripping with water. His deep facial features showed a resolute cold. His thin lips were tight. He came towards her and didn''t regard her as an outsider at all.


    She took back her eyes and her cheeks were slightly red. "Why don''t you sleep first and we''ll pick up Xiaoyu in the afternoon?"


    "I''m not sleepy." He sat down beside her and took a sip of tea, but his voice was a little tired.


    "Uncle Fang..." she turned her eyes and stared at him, "where is uncle Fang now?"


    "Funeral home." The high reputation raised his eyes to her eyes. His eyes were dark and deep. "I bought him a quiet place and must settle him."


    She felt a little more secure in her heart. She was inexplicably sad when she thought of the equation. She was still a good living man yesterday.


    "I''m not worried about this. It''s an old bone. What else do I care about my health?"


    "Why is such a good girl suffering from this disease? Last time I saw her, she was fine and hugged me and said... She said that when she made money, she would go home and build a big house for me, and then we would live together... "


    Thinking of what uncle Fang said yesterday, Su Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable.


    People die like lights out, everything is in a moment.

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t tell Xiaoyu about it first." She took a deep breath with a wet light in her eyes. "I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao took a dry towel and handed it to him. "Dry your hair first. Be careful if you catch a cold."


    After taking the towel, Sheng Yu''s eyes were pale. His two men had been properly placed and paid their families money they could not spend all their life, but it was two lives after all. Sheng Yu was always in awe of life. He looked cold, but he would be sad in the face of such things. After all, he was a man trained by himself.


    The sun is warm in the afternoon. The climate in Jiangcheng has been very good. Even in summer, there is very little hot sun.


    Ou Mengru has been in a good mood since she was pregnant. She is like a baby in the palm of her hand. She lives a queen''s life.


    She proposed to go to the company to see Anxin, so the driver sent her, followed by bodyguards.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of Bailian Group building. The driver opened the door for her. As soon as ou Mengru got off, Anxin came out of the rotating glass door. They had an appointment before.


    "Letter, are you busy today?" She walked towards him, smiling sweetly in the sun and holding Anxin''s arm.


    "OK." Anxin''s voice was gentle. He held her shoulder. "You really have a heart. You remember Xiaoyu."


    "How can they say that they are also employees of your Brian, and they are also friends of your friends. Everyone is friends." She smiled, "why don''t you go to see it once and not the second time?"


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital to see her." Anxin opened the Cadillac door for her.


    "I bought flowers and fruit on my way here." She sat in the co pilot and Anxin bent down to fasten her seat belt.


    The bodyguard took the flowers and fruits to Anxin''s car.


    In a quiet cemetery.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao each put a bunch of lilies in front of the tombstone. Su Xiaoxiao bowed three times towards the tombstone, with a heavy heart and a sad face.


    High reputation looked on with a solemn look.


    Life is so fragile. If you die, you will die. You will never have a chance to see tomorrow.


    Therefore, in life, we must cherish the present.


    He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and told himself that he must cherish every day with Xiaoxiao.


    First hospital downstairs parking lot.


    Lamborghini stopped smoothly. Sheng Yu got out of the car, bypassed the body and opened the co driver''s door. Su Xiaoxiao came out of the car. They didn''t take anything. They walked towards the hospital hall. Sheng Yu habitually grabbed her shoulder. There were some shallow scratches on his face, but this didn''t hinder his temperament.


    In front of Room 303, Su Xiaoxiao opened the door.


    Because he had called in advance, huazi had sorted out all his personal belongings and waited for them to pick them up.


    "Smile, President Sheng." People are in good spirits at happy events. Fang Xiaoyu looks pretty good.


    "Xiaoyu, we''ve come to pick you up." Su Xiaoxiao came forward and gently hugged her. "Xiaoyu, with doctor Gu, you will recover quickly!"


    "Uh huh." Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Shengyu and said, "thank you, President Sheng."


    "You''re welcome." The lips are lightly hooked, with a high reputation and a gentle voice.


    "Are you ready?" Su smiled and looked at two suitcases not far away. His eyes fell on huazi, "brother huazi, can we start?"


    Huazi was surprised to see the scratch on Shengyu''s face. Shengyu''s thin lips closed tightly and twisted through the box. He didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing his deliberate avoidance, huazi stopped asking.


    Just turned around, Anxin and Ou Mengru came in at the door of the ward. Anxin was holding flowers and fruit baskets, and Ou Mengru''s arm was in Anxin''s arm.

 Chapter 593

    "President an?" Fang Xiaoyu was surprised. Why did they come?


    Ou Mengru was slightly surprised when he saw the high reputation of them. He always had a sweet and happy smile on his face, "so everyone is here?" His eyes fell on the suitcase and wondered, "is this going to be discharged?" Leukemia is not so easy. What''s the situation? She didn''t understand for a moment.


    Anxin was also surprised. Where are you going?


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward, smiled and took the flowers and fruit basket in Anxin''s hand, "thank you."


    Anxin felt worried when she saw the scratch on her face.


    The famous thin cool eyes always stare at the handsome face of Anxin. He hates the woman he looks at him with such eyes!


    Su smiled and pursed her lips to avoid his eyes. She turned and handed the fruit basket and flowers to huazi.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling? It looks good today. " Ou Mengru stepped forward and broke the silence. She smiled faintly, "I should have come to see you long ago." She stroked her abdomen again, and her voice was sweet and soft. "I''m just pregnant. I''m busy with Anxin. I''ve only taken some time today. Don''t you blame us?"


    "Are you pregnant?" Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. Her eyes fell on her flat abdomen. It took a long time to squeeze out a few words, "congratulations." The loss in my heart increased inexplicably.


    "Thank you." Ou Mengru took Anxin''s arm again and leaned his head against his shoulder with a sweet face of happiness.


    No one else in the ward spoke. I don''t know whether she came to show her love or to see the patient.


    If ou Mengru didn''t speak, the ward fell into an embarrassing silence again. Thinking of what he saw in the forest park that night, Shengyu didn''t look very good.


    Anxin''s eyes collided with Shengyu. Seeing that Shengyu also had shallow scratches on his face, he couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go?" Su Xiaoxiao holds the high reputation arm. She stares at him with a soft voice. "Don''t let doctor Gu wait."


    Her actions fell into Anxin''s eyes, which made him feel inexplicably sad. She took the initiative, and she took the initiative to hold the prestigious arm.


    "Yes." Sheng Yu walked towards the door with two boxes.


    "Miss ou, Xiaoyu has lived in Sheng''s group since today. Doctor Gu will treat her." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft, and her eyes fell on Anxin again. She looked at the two of them, "if you want to see her in the future, please contact the high reputation. After all, not everyone can enter the 22nd floor. "


    "Then you can go up?" Ou Mengru said with a sweet smile, "you are not an ordinary person. Can you contact you in the future?"


    "Not for the time being." Su smiled directly. "He deleted my fingerprint password. I can''t go up without him." With that, she took Fang Xiaoyu''s arm, held her, and looked at Anxin again, "well, let''s go first, and the driver is waiting downstairs."


    "Goodbye, Mr. an." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes stayed on Anxin for a long time. She completely ignored ou Mengru. She felt a little sad.


    Getting pregnant so soon... It''s like losing some baby. Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was empty.


    After su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu left.


    Only huazi, Anxin and Ou Mengru are left in the ward.


    "What happened to the injuries on their faces?" Anxin expressed concern, but inadvertently revealed his nervousness.


    Mo Mou hooked huazi and sought the answer. He may be more worried about Xiaoxiao''s safety. Did they fight?

 Chapter 594

    As soon as Ou Meng''s heart sank, she turned her eyes and looked at the man around her.


    Since entering the door, Anxin''s eyes have not moved away from the woman, and now he cares about her openly in front of her?


    It''s false to say you''re not lost.


    Huazi shook his head. "I really don''t know. I''ll tell them something." With that, he also walked out of the ward. Huazi was also surprised at the news that Ou Mengru was pregnant. They are probably the most comfortable of all.


    Anxin stood in the ward. He didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations, but the sadness in his eyes was obvious.


    Ou Mengru was in a dignified mood. She took Anxin''s arm and fell into embarrassment and loss.


    She didn''t expect to meet Su Xiaoxiao here. She just wanted to disclose the news of her pregnancy to Fang Xiaoyu.


    Then wait for Fang Xiaoyu to convey it to Su Xiaoxiao, let her completely die this heart, and let her recognize the reality. I didn''t expect that I really felt like lifting a stone and hitting myself in the foot. Moreover, Su Xiaoxiao saw that Anxin had behaved very normally. On the contrary, she had an unspeakable and unclear feeling about the reputation.


    When Anxin and Ou Mengru walked out of the hospital hall, the Lamborghini had not left in the sun.


    At the door of the car, Xiao Xiao, with his hands on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, was tidying up his shirt collar. He stared at her with deep feelings in his eyes.


    There was a shallow smile on her lips, as if she was saying something to him. It was too far away to hear clearly.


    Anxin was dazzled by that smile. In the sun, her long hair curled like a waterfall like seaweed, just like her in memory. Such a long hair seems to be her symbol.


    Staring at her like this, Anxin seemed to hear the young conversation again¡ª¡ª


    "Anxin, why do you always like to stare at my hair?"


    "Because I like it."


    "Like it? Do you like my long hair? "


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful."


    "Then I''ll keep it all my life!"


    Nearby, ou Mengru was holding his arm. She silently observed his look. Looking along his eyes, she saw that the reputation was protecting the girl to sit in the car. She looked back and saw the disappointment in Anxin''s eyes. Her eyes were slightly heavy and her smile was faint.


    She said, "Anxin, shall we go too?"


    Then they walked towards the white Cadillac.


    As soon as I stepped down the steps, the famous car drove away.


    Through this time, ou Mengru came to the conclusion that Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao should be avoided as much as possible.


    She is still a person who can control Anxin''s mood.


    Half an hour later.


    22nd floor, Sheng group.


    Fang Xiaoyu lived in the bedroom that had long been vacated next to Gu Zhi''s infirmary. A bunch of lilies stained with dew were inserted in the spacious and bright room. The indoor air was particularly fresh, the temperature was just right, the curtain was her favorite pink, and all the warm arrangements in the room. She looked at all this in surprise and knew that Su Xiaoxiao did it.


    "How''s it going? Do you still like it? " Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the bed with her hands behind her and asked with a smile.


    Fang Xiaoyu was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Thank you. Smile. It feels like home."


    Su smiled and shook her head, saying that you''re welcome. She took the prestigious arm and said, "let''s go first. You have a good rest. Doctor Gu will check you later."


    "Well, thank you, President Sheng. Thank you for smiling." She''s really grateful.


    The same point in time.


    A white Bentley drove slowly out of the parking lot and sped down the road.


    Four black off-road vehicles accelerate and accelerate again! Come from behind!

 Chapter 595

    The woman in the cab twisted her eyebrows and gave way, but the other party didn''t mean to surpass. It was like chasing after her.


    Lin Qin''s heart was tight, her face was pale, and she came to collect debts again? Didn''t president Ann say hello to them?


    She manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, took out her mobile phone and dialed Anxin''s number with the other hand. The bell rang, and her eyes focused on the increasingly tight off-road vehicle in the rearview mirror!


    There is only one faith in my heart. Pick it up, pick it up! Help me! Help me!


    When the bell paused and the phone was connected, she nervously called, "President safety! What''s going on? I''m being tracked! Help me! "


    At this time, the black cross-country car passed her and blocked her in front of her on the highway with a beautiful drift!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qin screamed and stepped on the emergency brake!!


    "Aunt Lin?!" Anxin''s nervous inquiry came from the other end of the mobile phone, "aunt Lin! What''s the matter with you? "


    Bang!


    The cab door was forcibly pulled open!


    "Help! Who are you? " She shouted at her cell phone.


    Two men in sunglasses pulled out Lin Qin who was on the phone. One of them grabbed her cell phone and threw it away! Then they shoved her into the black SUV! Slam the door and the car goes! It''s fast. It''s finished in five seconds!


    "Hello? Aunt Lin?! Can you hear me? " In the white Bentley copilot, there was a cell phone lying quietly.


    But no one picked it up again.


    ten minutes later.


    Sheng group.


    In a reception room, in front of the French window, the high reputation stands with a tall and straight back! A pair of eagle eyes looked out of the window and looked very serious. There was a natural coldness and dignity between the eyes and eyebrows. The aura was strong and cold.


    "Oh! Well... "


    The sound of struggle mixed with the sound of footsteps from far to near, and finally stopped three meters behind the reputation.


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed and the reputation turned around.


    When Lin Qin saw the famous face clearly, her whole body trembled and her heart suddenly tightened.


    The sunglasses man in the black suit pulled out the cloth ball in Lin Qin''s mouth and looked serious.


    Lin Qin gasped and looked flustered.


    Reputation sat down in the sofa chair behind him. He looked at the slightly embarrassed woman, and a cold feeling of horror flashed across his eyes.


    Lin Qin didn''t cover her eyes when she entered the company, so she knew that she had entered the Sheng group.


    And this man, she saw on TV, she remembered his appearance when the eternal series of promotional films were broadcast.


    "President Sheng..." her whole reaction became dull and was completely stunned by the man''s aura. "Did you catch the wrong person? I... we don''t know each other, and... I haven''t offended you. "


    With his legs folded gracefully, he stared at her with the coldness in his eyes.


    His thin lips closed tightly, and he didn''t seem to be going to say anything.


    Lin Qin couldn''t figure out such an attitude. The silent look made her tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly I didn''t dare to make a sound, but a heart beat randomly in my body.


    The reputation looked at her from top to bottom and from bottom to top. The look in her eyes made Lin Qin shudder. She felt that she would suffocate if she stayed for another second!


    A footstep came.


    Lin Qin suddenly looked back. She stared at the door nervously. The footsteps ranged from far to near. A few seconds later, a young man in a white coat and a medicine box appeared at the door and came in.


    doctor!


    Lin Qin''s whole body was stiff and inexplicably guilty.


    Gu Zhi put the medicine box on the tea table, neatly opened the box, took out the syringe and began to beat the drum.


    Staring at his skillful movements, Lin Qin''s mind was blank. She only felt that her scalp was numb! What''s he doing?

 Chapter 596

    Gu Zhi inserted the other end of the needle into the thumb thick blood tube, pulled out the plastic cover on the silver needle, stood up and faced Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin suddenly widened her eyes, "what are you doing?!"


    "Ah --" bang! "


    Knee bending hurts! The sunglasses man kicked him hard. Lin Qin knelt in response and grinned with pain.


    The next second, her whole arm was pressed on the tea table, and the man pulled up her sleeve roughly.


    Gu Zhi bent down and saw that the silver needle was about to be inserted into her blood vessel. Lin Qin shouted in horror. She began to resist, "why? What the hell are you doing? Let go of me! " She''s struggling! Fear wrapped her.


    The arm shook badly. Gu Zhi''s eyes were dark. He squatted down and stared at her coldly. "Take these shouting Kung Fu and silently pray that the matching inspection between you and your daughter will not succeed."


    Lin Qin''s body was stiff and her face turned white. She looked at him in amazement!


    As soon as Gu Zhi''s eyes closed, the corners of his lips became evil. The silver needle instantly pierced her blood vessels, and the bright red blood flowed into the thumb thick glass bottle through the tube.


    After collecting enough blood, Gu Zhi pulled out the silver needle, packed the box and left.


    "Xiaoyu and I didn''t match successfully. The first hospital is the most authoritative hospital. Who are you? Is it a doctor? " Lin Qin is still making the final excuse, but she has long been scared out of her wits because of her famous cold eyes.


    Sitting on the ground, she dared not speak again.


    After Gu Zhi left, another rapid footsteps came and stopped at the door.


    The people in the reception room looked towards the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door. When she saw Lin Qin paralyzed in front of the sofa, she walked towards her step by step. The eyes are full of complex emotions


    "Smile?" Lin Qin was surprised to see her here. A surprise flashed in her eyes. She thought she would be her savior, but on second thought, something was wrong. She had to look at her vigilantly.


    Standing still before the tea table, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the face of the famous iceberg, "when can the result come out?"


    Reputation slowly raised his eyes to see her, reached out and held her hand, gently pulled her, and she sat beside him.


    This scene made Lin Qin tremble. Su Xiaoxiao and President Sheng... Are they also a couple in real life?


    Why does this girl always pick up cheap things?


    Xiaoyu has leukemia, and what about her? But with such a rich man! I''ll spend more money all my life.


    According to Su Xiaoxiao, during Xiaoyu''s illness and hospitalization, she rarely appeared as a mother.


    So she looked at Lin Qin''s eyes, which were thin and cold, and she really couldn''t guess her heart.


    If the matching result is as Gu expected, she will ask her why she is not willing to save her own daughter!


    "Aunt Lin." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on her and observed her reflection. "Did you move your hands and feet when you and Xiaoyu did the matching check?"


    So direct?


    Lin Qin''s body froze and her thoughts stopped for a moment. Did they find out?


    "She is your daughter. Her own daughter has such a serious disease. As bystanders, we almost lost our lives, not to mention you are her mother!"


    In the face of her questioning, Lin Qin was excited all over. She wondered why they decided that they had done the ghost.


    Seeing her pale face and dodgy eyes, Su smiled and sank. She had confirmed Gu Zhi''s judgment.

 Chapter 597

    When the mobile phone rings, Sheng Sheng looks at the screen, slides over the answer button and turns on the hands-free¡ª¡ª


    "President, the comparison is successful and suitable for bone marrow transplantation."


    Gu Zhi''s gentle and slightly cold voice clearly fell into everyone''s ears through his mobile phone.


    Lin Qin felt afraid, and even her breathing began to tremble.


    The high reputation pressed off the call, looked at the paralyzed woman beside the tea table, narrowed the dark black pupils, and burst out with a cold and evil light!


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Qin''s pale face. Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently, and her blood was boiling!


    She finally couldn''t help but rush up and grab Lin Qin''s collar. "Dare you say this has nothing to do with you?! You explain! You explain! "


    "..." Lin Qin didn''t dare to look at her, and there was fear in her mind.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears of hatred. She forbeared and was a little excited, "thanks to Xiaoyu, she still respects you so much! Thanks to her thinking of you everywhere! When you ask her for money, even if she doesn''t have it, she will lend it to you without saying a word! Think about what you''ve done for her over the years? As her best friend, I really didn''t see it! "


    "You are her mother! Why are you so cruel?! " Su smiled and questioned madly. Her chest fluctuated violently, "it''s too much!"


    If it were normal, Lin Qin would shake Su with her backhand and slap her in the face! Then yell at her. It''s none of your business!


    But today, when she has a high reputation, she counsels and is completely awed by the high reputation. At the same time, she also knows that Su Xiaoxiao has a place in the high reputation.


    "If Xiaoyu knew the truth, how cold would she be?" Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and spread such a mother. She really wanted to cry for Fang Xiaoyu.


    The high reputation helped Su Xiaoxiao up. He took her by the shoulder and looked at Lin Qin, just like a noble emperor. "If you want to dispel your hatred, when the bone marrow transplantation is over, pull her to bury equation and my two men."


    Lin Qin suddenly raised her eyes. What happened to the equation? Why is it a funeral?


    "Lock her up first." High reputation commanded, and then took Su Xiaoxiao and took steps outside.


    "President Sheng! President Sheng! " Lin Qin turned and chased, but was stopped by the sunglasses man, "smile! Smile! "What happened to him?"


    Burial?


    You want to bury her?


    When her heart sank, she was stupid.


    For Lin Qin, Anxin also came to Shengshi group.


    Through mobile phone positioning, he found Lin Qin''s car, and then through monitoring, he saw the process of Lin Qin being taken away. Finally, he determined that the four SUVs were the exclusive models of Sheng''s team, the modified version of Audi A8, which was only owned by Sheng group in Jiangcheng.


    When Anxin came to Sheng''s group, in the hall, he saw the exclusive elevator door. Shengyu was holding Su Xiaoxiao''s finger on the elevator. He couldn''t help slowing down and walked towards them.


    Standing behind Su Xiaoxiao, Shengyu put one hand on her shoulder and one hand on her index finger with a cold voice, "I hope this is the last time to lose your fingerprint, and this door can be opened for you forever."


    "Who asked you to delete my fingerprints!" She pouted her lips and was still in a bad mood.


    "Do you still want to escape?" He hugged her waist and gently pinched the meat on her waist.


    Fingerprint sensing takes about half a minute.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against his warm chest, "it depends."

 Chapter 598

    Sheng Sheng was not satisfied with such an answer. He bit her ear like punishment. When she twisted her body, he held her tighter, "what else depends? You are destined to be mine all your life. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can get you back. "


    Behind him, Anxin stopped and stared at their intimate figures and flirting words.


    Have you reached this point? Inexplicably, his heart hurt slightly like a needle.


    The ladder door opened, and Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao were about to step in.


    "High reputation." He opened his lips.


    Hearing the voice of Anxin, the two looked back at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao touched Anxin''s eyes. She pursed her lips slightly, and the reputation held her hand. They came towards Anxin.


    "Why are you here?" She has a gentle voice, holding a smile with one hand and inserting the other hand into her trouser pocket.


    Anxin''s eyes fell on the famous handsome face. He asked, "is Lin Qin with you?"


    "Yes." He answered in the affirmative and felt there was no need to hide it.


    Anxin knew that Fang Xiaoyu was here. It was normal for Lin Qin to come here, but it was not normal to be taken away by him in such a wild and barbaric way.


    "Where is she?"


    She has been with me for a long time recently. I''ll let you meet before I send her to the king of hell. What to say and ask should be made clear at one time. If you come for her, you can go back now


    See the king of hell?


    Anxin''s deep eyes flashed a few glimmers, "high reputation, what can you have for the festival?" He really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a big holiday. It''s related to several lives." Shengyu doesn''t look very well.


    She was embarrassed to hear Su smile. She looked at the man around her. Did he have to talk to Anxin in this tone? It can be made clear.


    Shengyu noticed Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his face became gentle.


    "The match between aunt Lin and Xiaoyu was successful." Su Xiaoxiao told Anxin, "this is the examination done by doctor Gu, but it was found out in the first hospital that there is no comparison. Aunt Lin is making a fool of herself. I don''t know how there is such a mother in the world. She can even care about the life and death of her own daughter. She is still in the mood to race against time and life!"


    After hearing this, Anxin was shocked!


    "Then... What does it mean to concern several lives?" Anxin was worried and looked at the slight scratch on her face.


    "Because the match between her and Xiaoyu was unsuccessful, we had to go to the countryside to find Xiaoyu''s father. We suffered an earthquake." She looked at the man around her. There was some sadness in her soft voice. "Two men died in Shengyu, Xiaoyu''s father died, and we almost died."


    Anxin shuddered at these words! They almost died, too?


    The prestigious means Anxin knew very well. He looked at the man who was not angry and powerful, "so you will kill her?"


    "Almost." "But let her save her daughter first."


    Lin Qin is hateful, but the punishment is a little heavy.


    "Do you want to sit up?" The high reputation took the girls around him, and the friendly eyes fell on Anxin, "have a taste of some new tea?"


    He blinked, feeling a little heavy, "No."


    "Yes, there are pregnant women at home, but there is no leisure and elegance to accompany us." Shengyu suddenly smiled. He looked at Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 599

    Anxin Jun''s face was indifferent and precious. He looked at the high reputation and said, "bye." Then turn around and leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared quietly at the back of Anxin''s departure. The scene she saw in the forest park that night reappeared in front of her. Ou Mengru and a strange man lingered behind the boulder.


    Anxin must not know about this, right?


    Seeing that he was in the dark and enjoying the joy of becoming a father, Su Xiaoxiao was actually very sad.


    How she wished she had never known about this dirty thing.


    "Do you think ou Mengru''s children are trustworthy?" Shengyu watched Anxin walk out of the revolving glass door. He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and his voice was clear and faint, like asking her or thinking.


    For this question, Su Xiaoxiao dare not ask himself.


    If an Zhenyang and the outside world know about this kind of corruption, Anxin''s reputation will be swept away.


    He is also a famous childe in Jiangcheng and a small half of the sky in Jiangcheng.


    "You and Anxin are brothers." She turned her eyes to him and reminded him, "would you mind doing anything for him? Now that things have happened, we can''t erase that paragraph. We can''t let the face of Anxin''s family be ruined, let alone let the world know that Anxin is wearing a green hat? "


    "Maybe it''s worse to be kept in the dark?" As a man, he understands that feeling very well. It''s a great shame. He felt aggrieved for Anxin.


    "But what are we going to do?" She stared at him. She didn''t know, "what should we do? Do you really want to tell Anxin? What if the child is an Xin? Who can say this clearly? If... If because of our kindness, the gap between them becomes deeper and deeper, and an innocent child is killed before he sees the world... "


    She blinked and thought of something, and suddenly she couldn''t go on.


    The reputation saw her face pale and guessed her idea, so that an innocent child was drained of medicine before he saw the world.


    She has done such a cruel thing. Why, does she regret it?


    Yes? Feel it? And realize that your behavior is too cruel?


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and didn''t say any more.


    Shengyu didn''t say anything. He stroked her long hair and led her into the elevator.


    22nd floor, in a bedroom.


    Gu Zhigang hung a potion for Xiaoyu. She took out her mobile phone and called again and again, but she always heard the prompt that she couldn''t get through. Please dial again later.


    At the door, Su Xiaoxiao just walked in.


    "Smile! My father can''t get through! " Fang Xiaoyu said anxiously, "I just saw the news that there was an earthquake in my hometown! What should I do? He just couldn''t get through. Is there any danger? I''m really worried about him! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was so worried that she forgot to cut off the net.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Fang will be fine. Maybe the communication is blocked and there is no signal in the whole area."


    "I feel uneasy. I always feel that something has happened." Fang Xiaoyu''s face was full of fear. "When I saw this news on my mobile phone, what should I do?"


    Seeing that she lost her claim, Su Xiaoxiao was also worried. She secretly opened wechat, found the reputation and pressed the voice button.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Uncle Fang will be fine. Is that ok? I asked Shengyu to contact the principal of their school and ask about the situation first, okay? Let''s not worry. Maybe the headmaster can get through? "

 Chapter 600

    When she heard the prompt tone, she picked up her mobile phone and clicked on the voice she sent.


    Listen carefully to what she said to Xiaoyu.


    Then he picked up the landline and dialed a number. A few seconds later, his face was as heavy as ice. "Help me tell Peng Feng that I will call him in five minutes and ask him to answer that the school is very safe. None of the teaching building is damaged. The equation is very good in the school, but the mobile phone is out of power and is pacifying the students. In addition, send Peng Feng''s number. "


    In fact, Daligang town middle school is indeed very safe.


    The earthquake did not have any impact on the old school. I usually live on campus. Could have escaped.


    But that night, he decided to come to Jiangcheng with them to donate bone marrow to his daughter, so he went home to pack some clothes, but he happened to encounter an earthquake.


    All this may be the arrangement of fate.


    Five minutes later, Shengyu left a lot of documents and appeared in Fang Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    "President Sheng!" Fang Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes and an ominous premonition spread in her heart. "There was an earthquake in my hometown. I want to see my father. I know you must have a way. Will you help me find him?"


    "Listen to the phone first. Don''t worry." Shengyu went to bed and stood still. He dialed Peng Feng''s number and turned on the hands-free.


    Su Xiaoxiao held a heart tightly.


    "Hello, President Sheng." When the man told Peng Feng just now, he told him the prestigious mobile phone number and asked him to pay special attention when receiving this number. Don''t answer wrong.


    "Where is the equation now?" The prestigious voice asked calmly.


    "Mr. Sheng, our school is very safe at present. Mr. Fang is comforting the students. Some students'' families suffered a tragic earthquake and the students are excited. What can I do for him?" Peng Feng''s voice is inaudible.


    The stone in Fang Xiaoyu''s heart fell to the ground bit by bit, and her tight breathing was normal.


    "Nothing, please tell him to take good care of his body."


    "OK, OK, you must convey it."


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. A relaxed smile appeared on her lips and tears of joy in her eyes. "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    "Xiaoyu, can you keep your body at ease now?" Su Xiaoxiao covered the quilt for her. "If you need anything, ring the bell. We can all hear you."


    "Sorry to trouble you again." Fang Xiaoyu felt sorry to see the reputation. He should be very busy to manage such a big company.


    "Don''t always have this guilty psychology, okay?" Su Xiaoxiao held her cool fingers and wiped away her tears. "Now that you know it''s troublesome, get better quickly and cooperate with doctor Gu."


    "Yes." She nodded knowingly.


    "Smile." Reputation stood behind her, staring at her back, "I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?" She looked back and wondered, "Oh." Then she got up, waved to Fang Xiaoyu, turned around and left with the reputation.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at her own desk, standing in front of her with a high reputation. His hands gently rested on her shoulders, and his dark and deep eyes stayed on her. "Is the president still doing this job?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at him bravely. "Of course!" Now that Xiaoyu is here, she has to accompany her.


    I was very satisfied with this answer. I was so proud that I was elated, "OK, you saved Zhang Weiming. It is estimated that he has been pressed out of breath these days. "


    "Yes." She thought and said, "let''s go to work from tomorrow. I''m going back now."

 Chapter 601

    "Back where?" The reputation almost didn''t respond. He had long regarded himself here as a smiling home.


    Su smiled, frowned and repeated, "go home, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What are you going to do?" The reputation is puzzled. Even Fang Xiaoyu has come, and there are daily necessities here.


    "Get something." She stared at him, thought about it, and then said, "if you can go together when you have time, I just don''t want to squeeze the bus." In fact, it''s inconvenient to squeeze the bus with that thing. What if you encounter a pickpocket? It''s not a dollar or two.


    "OK." High reputation nodded. Turn around and get the car keys.


    As long as we can stay with her, let alone go back to the apartment, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, it''s just her word.


    In this way, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the office.


    The Huo family at this time.


    On the revolving stairs, Huo Meizhen in her wedding dress rushed downstairs on high heels. She shouted in panic, "Mom! mom! What about high-profile people? Why hasn''t he come yet? It''s getting dark! " She rushed all the way to the door, holding the door frame. No matter how she looked, she didn''t see the famous car.


    Huo Ma had no time to turn off the liquefier and rushed out of the kitchen, "Meizhen?"


    "Mom?" At the door, the daughter in wedding dress looked back with anxiety, "won''t he come to pick up the kiss? The sun is setting! How could he forget when you said we were married today? "


    Seeing that her daughter was ill again, Mrs. Huo quickly turned and rushed to the tea table, picked up the landline and called the doctor.


    Before the number was dialed out, Huo Meizhen rushed out of the living room!


    "Meizhen! Meizhen, where are you going? " Huo Ma put down the receiver and chased out. At this time, Huo Meizhen had rushed out of the yard in her red sports car!


    "Meizhen!!" Huo Ma was worried. She panicked for a few seconds. Where did she find the car key?!!


    There was no time to call Huo houkun, who had just gone to the company. When she found the car key, she rushed out of the living room and chased out in another car!


    In the cab of the red roadster, Huo Meizhen holds the steering wheel with both hands! Look ahead! Go straight to Sheng group!


    The speed is so fast that ten cars are exceeded! Like the speed scene in the movie.


    The fast wind messed up her hair! She can hardly open her eyes!


    In the sunset, Lamborghini stopped downstairs in the shared apartment.


    "Wait for me in the car." With that, Su Xiaoxiao untied her safety belt and got out of the car. She quickly walked towards the corridor.


    Five minutes later, she sat back in the co pilot of Lamborghini, turned her eyes and handed Shengyu a card.


    "What is this?" Take over with high reputation.


    "I cashed your check." Her face was light and she fastened her seat belt calmly. "Except for the medical expenses advanced by brother Hua, the rest is here."


    Standing on his side, he put one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the back of the chair. He stared at her with his ink eyes restrained and deep, "give it back to me?"


    "Yes." She sat back in her chair and looked straight ahead, not at him.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Sheng put the card on her lap and sat upright to start the car.


    Su smiled slightly surprised and looked at him, "why?" He handed him the card again. "If you want me to continue working in your company, take it. I don''t want any money transactions other than wages between us. I hope similar things don''t happen again under any circumstances. "


    Her tone and her words made the famous handsome eyebrow lock, "what''s the matter with you? We are very good. "


    "There are some things I may not have thought clearly." She took a deep breath and looked pale. "Please give me some time." She was thinking that she must see Liu Ma as soon as possible. We must solve our doubts.


    Shengyu didn''t say much. He was in a bad mood when he thought of Liu Ma''s phone call.

 Chapter 602

    After a while.


    "You deserve it. It''s my compensation." Light lift thin lips, high reputation, low and calm voice. He was impulsive about that.


    Lamborghini was driving back to Shengshi group, and the window rolled down.


    When the golden sunset came into the window, Sue smiled and put the bank card next to the perfume beside the windshield. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    She won''t want the money. Last time she asked him for it, it was because Xiaoyu was in urgent need of money. Now he even earns Xiaoyu on the 22nd floor. Of course she has to give it back to him.


    The reputation controls the steering wheel with one hand and puts the other hand on the rolling window. The soft wind blows his dark hair, but it can''t disperse the light sadness in his eyes.


    Deep eyes glanced at the bank card, and the reputation didn''t speak again.


    The car drove towards Shengshi group. No one broke the silence along the way.


    He inserted - in a CD and pressed the play button. Su Youpeng''s low magnetic and pleasant singing filled the carriage.


    "I''ve loved someone and collapsed for a name. It''s time to forget the beauty of the fingers on the keys. Loneliness is a ghost, biting the past into pieces. Please talk more in my heart. Don''t hurry to fly. You''re my tear. We''re so right. Happiness is one chance in ten thousand. Love is wasted by me like this. You''re my tear, Like the tears of the Aegean Sea... "


    Sheng group at this time.


    The red convertible rushed into the parking lot!


    Huo Meizhen in her wedding dress got out of the car and rushed towards the rotating glass door of the hall!


    She was carrying her skirt, her face was anxious, her forehead was sweating, and her wedding dress was too dazzling to attract a large area of attention! Everyone stopped one after another.


    In a hurry, the locked skirt was stuck in the glass door and pulled her forward!


    Huo Meizhen looked back, twisted her eyebrows and pulled her wedding dress hard, hissing¡ª¡ª


    The gauze pendulum was torn to pieces. Her center of gravity was unstable. With a bang, the whole person fell on the cold marble floor!


    "..." the staff passing by in the hall were stunned by this scene.


    Huo Meizhen got up and rushed to the president''s exclusive elevator!


    Casually pressing the switch, slapping the door and shouting excitedly, "high reputation! How dare you stand me up! Didn''t you agree to marry me today?! Where are you? You come out!! Come out!! High reputation -- high reputation! "


    There was an uproar!


    The president is going to marry her?


    Even Qiao Mai and Zhang Weiming, who happened to pass by, were shocked and stared at the woman in the wedding dress who was out of control.


    "High reputation! You come out!! Why don''t you keep your word?! Why did I wait for you for so long?! All agreed to get married today!! You big jerk! You come out!! Come out now and I''ll forgive you! " She roared at the top of her lungs.


    Company gate.


    Huo''s car was stopped. She got out of the car and anxiously said to the guard at the door, "I''m Huo Meizhen''s mother! Please let me in! My daughter has mental problems. She is making a big fuss in your company now. She can''t stand stimulation. I must take her away immediately! If your president knows, everyone will suffer! "


    So the security guard of the security hall rushed to the hall with Huo Ma!


    Lamborghini entered the company. In the cab, he stared at the back of a few flustered people running to the hall. Among them was a middle-aged woman with a handsome eyebrow.


    In the parking lot, he got out of the car. Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the hall. He habitually held her shoulder and inserted one hand into her trouser pocket. His posture was calm and his pace was elegant.


    As soon as he walked into the revolving glass door, he saw a scene in the hall. At his feet was a complicated yarn skirt stuck in the rotating shaft. He couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows.


    "High reputation! You come out! Agreed to marry me today?! where are you?! Why don''t you keep your word? I''ve been waiting for you all day. Why don''t I come to pick you up... "


    At the exclusive elevator door, Huo Meizhen slapped the closed elevator door.

 Chapter 603

    At the moment of high reputation, his face is gloomy to the extreme!


    When all the onlookers in the hall saw the president, they stiffened and held their breath. They could not help sweating for Huo Meizhen.


    "Meizhen!!" Huo Ma didn''t see the reputation. She rushed to the elevator, hugged her daughter''s waist and tried to carry her away, "Meizhen! Let''s go back. President Sheng knows you''re here. He should be angry again. Let''s go quickly and don''t make a fool of himself here! "


    The security guard also began to pull huomeizhen.


    "Take it easy! Don''t hurt her. She''s sick. She''s a patient. " Huo''s mother was painstaking. She pulled her daughter with her nose and tears, "Meizhen, let''s go."


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! " Huo Meizhen broke free like crazy!


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the reputation in the center of the hall. She ignored his coldness, pushed her mother away and rushed towards him, "reputation! Are you here? I knew you wouldn''t break your promise. You said you would marry me, didn''t you? High reputation! Come on, let''s go to church! "


    She suddenly stood in front of him and saw his palm on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Huo Meizhen''s eyes sank. She stared at Su Xiaoxiao with hatred, clenched her teeth, raised her hand and slapped Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su smiled and closed her eyes. She grabbed her wrist accurately. Within a short distance, the slap almost fell.


    Everyone took a breath.


    "You bitch! the other woman Fox spirit!! " Huo Meizhen stared at Su and smiled. She was so angry that she trembled violently, "we''re all getting married. Why are you still haunted? You are shameless! "


    Reputation exerts force secretly. Huo Meizhen wrists her eyebrows in pain. She looks at reputation and sees the forbearance and disgust in his eyes. The look is sharper than a steel knife for scraping bones. "..." she trembles and the corners of her lips are pale. "Reputation, let''s get married. I don''t care about this. Can I forgive you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused in her mind. She took a deep breath, gently opened the finger held by the reputation on her shoulder, turned her eyes and whispered to him, "I''ll wait for you upstairs." With that, she walked away.


    Huo Meizhen was quick eyed and quick handed. The other hand grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled her hard. The three stood together again. Xiaoxiao almost stumbled.


    Not far away, Huo Ma was shocked by her reputation. On the spot, her two arms were grabbed by the security guard and couldn''t move.


    Su smiled indifferently and looked at the hand holding his wrist. His eyes moved up a little, and finally fell on Huo Meizhen''s slightly twitching face, "loosen." Her voice is light but firm


    "Bitch!" Huo Meizhen''s anger suddenly surfaced.


    "Release!"


    "Bitch! shame on you! Little three! " Huo Meizhen scolded red eyes, "you know I''m a couple with Shengyu! But he still took off his clothes and climbed into his bed! It''s shameless! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "Try again?" She raised her chin with forbearance in her eyes.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked and shocked. Su tezhu and the President... They


    "Why did I scold you? I''m telling the truth! " Huo Meizhen always hated Su Xiaoxiao. She didn''t notice the famous dark eyes and snorted coldly, "bitch!"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his palm!


    "No!" Huo Ma shouted like a pig.


    Su smiled and looked at the sound source. She saw a middle-aged woman with sad tears in her eyes and said excitedly, "Meizhen in our family is ill. Please don''t hit her. She has mental problems... Sorry, I didn''t take good care of her and caused you trouble."

 Chapter 604

    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked at the woman in the wedding dress, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is there something wrong with her spirit?


    The reputation was so cold that he threw her away!


    She pulled Huo Meizhen away, grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, took Su Xiaoxiao and walked towards the exclusive elevator, coldly ordered, "send her back to me!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng..." Huo''s tears rolled down.


    "High reputation!!" But Huo Meizhen pushed her mother away and chased after her, "I''m not sick! High reputation! I''m not a patient! You promised to marry me today! You promised me, why break your promise... Shall we go to church? "


    Just two steps out, he was grabbed by the security guard. He could only watch the figure of Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao disappear in the elevator.


    "High reputation! I love you... "


    In the astonishing eyes, Huo Meizhen was dragged out of Sheng''s group by the security guard.


    Everyone sighed.


    Joe Mai helped the forehead. He looked at Zhang Weiming. "Director, do you see anything?"


    "The woman is mentally ill." How could the president promise to marry her?


    "I mean the president and the special assistant." Jomai stroked his chin and guessed, "they should be together."


    "What? Do you like suthup? " Zhang Weiming glanced at him. It seemed that he had come to inquire about the situation last time.


    Jomai casually denied, "that''s not true."


    "So?" Zhang Weiming patted him on the shoulder, "what''s none of your business?" With that, he turned and left.


    Joe Mai twisted his eyebrows, shook his head, turned around and stepped away.


    Night.


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, a room with excellent sound insulation effect.


    The door was pushed open, and Lin Qin, who was huddled on the bed, shrank in fear. She saw Gu Zhi in a white coat and two men in black approaching her. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    Seeing Gu''s face sink like ice, her whole heart would jump out, "you..."


    Gu Zhi put down the medicine box and took out the needle filled with anesthetic. "The bone marrow transplantation is going on tonight. You''d better cooperate, otherwise it will hurt you."


    "No!" She screamed to escape. Before moving her body, she was controlled by people and couldn''t move on the bed. "Don''t..." looking at the long needle, she was frightened and trembled.


    "Ah -" the severe pain made her forehead sweat.


    Gu Zhi pierced a thick silver needle into the spinal nerve on her back!


    This is the anesthetic.


    Because the operation must be carried out in a sterile environment, Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t witness it.


    This night, she and he were sitting in the living room. Xiaoyu couldn''t sleep because she was having an operation.


    Because Xiaoxiao can''t sleep, Shengyu is not sleepy.


    During the day, what happened to Huo Meizhen affected their mood, but it also surprised both of them.


    Wes brought them snacks, milk and a pot of Earl''s tea in a small dining car.


    Huo''s living room.


    This point is still chicken flying and dogs jumping. Huo Meizhen refuses to take off her wedding dress. Her hair is messy, her face is ferocious, her eyes are bloodshot, and her tears have dried up. She scolds her mother when she sees her.


    "You are my mother! Who gave birth to me and raised me! How can you tell Shengyu I''m sick?! I''m sick. Will he marry me?! You''re sick! Your whole family is sick! Your ancestors have been ill for eighteen generations!! "


    Huo''s mother was physically and mentally exhausted and was scolded bloody by her daughter.


    The doctor couldn''t help her. He couldn''t get close to her at all, so he couldn''t give her a tranquilizer.


    "Mrs. Huo, with regard to your daughter''s current situation, I suggest you send her to a mental hospital for systematic treatment." The doctor advised, "if it goes on like this, there may be a tendency to violence, which will bring potential safety hazards to family members or others. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 605

    "Doctor, I have only one daughter. How can I bear to send her to that place?" With tears in her eyes, Huo Ma looked at Huo Meizhen from time to time. Her voice was full of helplessness, "what an excellent girl she used to be. She played the piano well, but now..."


    "Mrs. Huo, in her case, people who tie the bell need to untie the bell." The doctor suggested, "isn''t she trapped by love? In fact, Mr. Sheng helps her recover. "


    Mrs. Huo''s tears fell. If only she didn''t blame them for such a fuss today, could she expect him to enlighten Meizhen? He is the king living in the clouds.


    "Mrs. Huo, go and find Mr. Sheng for your daughter''s sake. As long as he is willing, your daughter will be saved, even if it is a play? "


    "Hey!"


    That''s enough. I''m tired.


    Huo Meizhen finally collapsed on the sofa, her eyes empty.


    Huo Ma jumped on her. The doctor grabbed her hand and gave her a tranquilizer as quickly as possible.


    The next morning.


    As usual, the restaurant was filled with all kinds of delicious pregnant women''s meals.


    Su Xiuling tried everything, sometimes frowning and sometimes relaxing her eyebrows, and confessed, "this is too tired. It''s easy for pregnant women to lose their appetite."


    "Madam, I see."


    She said seriously, "we must improve tomorrow."


    "OK, OK." The cook stood right behind her.


    On the stairs, ou Mengru is walking down step by step with Anxin in her arm. She has a shallow happy smile on her face.


    In Xiao Jin''s eyes, she always feels so uncomfortable.


    "Good young master, good young grandmother." She bowed to them. "You can eat."


    "Yes." Anxin looked at Xiaojin and told her, "Xiaojin, you can go to the hospital with Mengru for an examination today. The company has something urgent that I need to deal with. Mengru said to go with you, and you are responsible for her safety."


    "...." Xiao Jin suddenly raised his eyes and flashed all kinds of plots in his mind!


    For example, the female host in the TV series doesn''t want to be seen through when she is pregnant, and then she steps on the stairs herself, which means she has miscarried. Then blame the servant girl!


    "What? Any questions? " Anxin was puzzled when he saw that Xiao Jin didn''t look right.


    "...." Xiao Jin twisted her eyebrows and clubbed beside the tea table without saying a word. I just felt a chill coming towards me.


    Anxin went downstairs. He and Ou Mengru stood in front of Xiaojin. His gentle face was a little unhappy and his voice was cold, "Xiaojin, why do you treat Mengru with this attitude?"


    Ou Mengru was worried. She was afraid that Xiao Jin would blurt out. She hurriedly held Anxin''s arm to rescue Xiao Jin. "Anxin, she''s just a child. Don''t be angry. Maybe the place of Obstetrics will make her inexplicable fear. Don''t be angry." Then she patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "let''s have breakfast. We''ll talk about it later."


    Then she took Anxin''s arm and walked towards the restaurant, leaving Xiao Jin.


    Little Jin''s heart sank. What if the young grandmother wanted to create an accident to "shed" the non-existent child?


    An actress who has acted in countless TV dramas can do it perfectly.


    Xiao Jin is worried. Bad luck!!


    In the restaurant, ou Mengru was treated as a queen again.


    Su Xiuling personally moved her dining chair, asked her questions and cared about her everywhere. For fear that breakfast would not suit her appetite, for fear that her nutrition would be even worse, "Mengru, is there anything special you want to eat? You must tell your mother. "


    "I see, mom, that''s all right. There''s really no need to bother."


    After breakfast.


    With Su Xiuling''s confession, Xiao Jin accompanied Oumeng to the car.

 Chapter 606

    There was a driver driving and followed by two bodyguards.


    Xiao Jin sat next to ou Mengru. She tightened her lips and intertwined her fingers. She was still uneasy. She always felt that something would happen and fell on herself. She felt that her good day in settling down was coming to an end.


    She thought that Ou Mengru would have a miscarriage and blamed herself. It''s creepy to think about it.


    Ou Meng looked at her lightly like her eyes. She was insight into Xiao Jin''s thoughts.


    This girl is so strange. She shows abnormality all the time. She often stays in a daze in front of Anxin and her mother-in-law. It will be a disaster sooner or later. Her eyes are dark and her face is stained with ice.


    "Xiao Jin, which hospital do you think we should go to?" Ou Mengru asked, if she chose the hospital, she wouldn''t think it was her own trick when she saw the examination results?


    "Little grandma." She raised her eyes. "I don''t quite understand."


    "The first hospital? charity? Xiangya? You help me choose. " Ou Mengru was determined to let her choose one. She just wanted to prove her innocence.


    "Central Hospital." Xiao Jin stared at her and observed her look.


    "That''s OK." Ou Mengru said to the driver, "Xiao Liu, go to the central hospital for prenatal examination."


    "OK, young grandma." Then the car changed lanes.


    Xiao Jin was still worried. Why did he choose another one? Will she see herself as a thorn in the eye again?


    At this time, Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the spacious and bright crystal restaurant.


    There are two hot breakfast.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu sat across the table. They ate breakfast quietly and didn''t sleep well last night.


    In the infirmary not far away, the bone marrow transplantation is coming to an end.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Sheng Sheng put down the milk cup, took a wet towel and gracefully wiped the corners of his lips, "I have a friend to see today."


    She shook her head with a soft and pleasant voice. "You''re busy with you. Xiaoyu shouldn''t wake up so soon. Leave the special help to me. Don''t worry."


    "OK." The corner of the high-profile lips lifted a smile, "you eat slowly, then I''ll go first."


    "Bye." She has a soft voice.


    He gazed at her for a few seconds with a doting tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Xiao''s smiling face was tinged with a faint blush. She didn''t know why she wanted to say goodbye. Looking forward to meeting him?


    "Goodbye, I''ll be back soon."


    Ten minutes later.


    In a cafe not far from Sheng''s group.


    Shengyu sits across the table from Baptiste. On the table in front of them, there are two cups of fragrant coffee.


    "Or espresso?" Baptiste looked at the coffee in front of him and joked, "after all these years, how can the taste remain the same?"


    With his legs folded gracefully, he raised his eyebrows and looked at his figure. It was a bit like a shadow in his memory. He thought about it very carefully.


    "What?" Baptiste chuckled, "are you still crazy about me? What''s that look? "


    "Smelly beauty." The corner of his mouth became evil. He took a sip of coffee and asked, "what are you doing in Jiangcheng? Is it done? "


    "Can''t I come to see you?" Baptiste also took a sip of coffee. He put down his cup, spread his hand and leaned deeply against the back of his chair. He looked at him with smiling eyes, "President Sheng, we haven''t seen each other for seven years?"


    "Yes." But the reputation has the feeling of seeing him recently.


    The forest park that night... A picture with a less beautiful painting style came to mind. The high reputation twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man again.


    The outline of the man that night was so similar to Baptiste.


    "Do you know ou Mengru?" Reputation looked at him and asked him directly.

 Chapter 607

    Baptiste was obviously stunned for a moment. The high reputation caught his reflection and smiled, "I signed her. I thought you would be very familiar, a big director and a big star."


    "Congratulations." Baptiste returned to normal color and his voice was calm. "We had cooperation."


    "Always in touch?" Shengyu drank a cup of coffee and his black eyes hooked him.


    Baptiste frowned. He drank his coffee without revealing his color, and looked into his famous eyes, "if you want to ask something, just order it directly."


    He thought about it and raised his eyes. His eyes were like a cold wind, blowing to Baptiste with some cold: "her husband is my brother. Soon after she got married, even if her little daughter-in-law is charming again, it''s enough to have a look."


    Baptiste was surprised that Shengyu said such words.


    Two pairs of ink eyes looked at each other.


    He really admired the famous Dong Xili, "I know, women are clothes for me." He put on an evil smile on the corner of his lips, "how many first-line movie stars have climbed into my bed. I never lack women. Don''t worry, I won''t miss her anymore."


    With his words, the reputation is relieved.


    His eyes became milder, and he had a simple chat with Baptiste. After all, he was an old friend he hadn''t seen in seven years. And they are two people who appreciate each other. One is a genius in the directing industry, and the other is a genius in business.


    Yes, Baptiste hasn''t left Jiangcheng yet.


    About twenty minutes later, Baptiste played with his mobile phone, "your time is like money, so I won''t delay you any more. There is a friend in the hospital who broke a bone yesterday. I have to go and see him."


    "Yes." Praise nodded and didn''t leave him.


    He knows Baptiste''s time is also very valuable. After all, he is a world-famous director. It must be important to come to Jiangcheng.


    Baptiste walked out of the cafe with Shengyu.


    Shengyu drove back to the company. Baptiste drove to the hospital. On the way, his car stopped outside a florist and bought a bunch of flowers.


    Jiangcheng central hospital.


    Outside the obstetrics department, Xiao Jin is lining up with a registration form.


    "Ou Mengru!"


    As soon as the doctor shouted, ou Mengru got up and went in, led Xiao Jin and closed the door.


    She sat in the chair opposite the doctor. "Doctor, I''m pregnant. Can I find out in less than a month?"


    "Urine test. Did you do the blood routine? " The doctor took out the list and filled in something. "B-ultrasound can also be done. If it is ectopic pregnancy, you can check and deal with it early."


    Listen to Ou Meng like a shudder, ectopic pregnancy? Wouldn''t it be so unlucky?


    After making some lists, ou Mengru and Xiao Jin go out.


    After paying the money, he began to line up for various inspections.


    Because the obstetrician contacted in advance is not in the central hospital at all, ou Mengru can''t get any care here. You have to queue up for everything!


    Although most of the time Xiaojin is waiting in line, ou Mengru can only wait. Sometimes the bench is overcrowded and there is no vacancy at all.


    Xiao Jin looked at her in a leisurely manner and wondered if she wanted to pull herself to lie as soon as the examination results came out later?


    With bodyguards following, Xiao Jin couldn''t help thinking. Did even the bodyguards pull together? People who are settled down may not listen to her.


    Ou Mengru had already seen Xiao Jin''s mind, but she was very calm. Because she''s pregnant.


    A series of examinations were carried out under Xiao Jin''s eyelids. When the examination results came out, Xiao Jin was stunned with the list. She was really pregnant???


    Ou Mengru stood in front of her, waiting for her to take back her thoughts a little bit.


    His eyes were slightly cool. "Xiao Jin, what are you thinking these days? In fact, I know very well, so I took you with me today." Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 608

    "Little grandma!" She reacted and hurried to catch up, "young grandma..."


    "The first time I wasn''t pregnant, but I didn''t say I was pregnant. I just asked you to buy me a pregnancy test stick. Who knows how much you told your mother." Ou Mengru walked slowly. Her calm voice was full of displeasure. "Fortunately, I''m pregnant, otherwise I don''t know how to explain."


    "Young grandma, I''m sorry." Xiao Jin really knew she was wrong. She followed her with a large stack of checklists. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you were going to cheat your wife..."


    "Well, I don''t want to blame you." Ou Mengru took a deep breath, and the matter finally came to an end.


    "Young grandma, I''m really sorry."


    Ou Mengru turned his eyes and asked her, "do you know I''m pregnant now?"


    "I know, I know." Xiao Jin was terrified for fear that she would blame her.


    When going down the stairs, Xiao Jin took the initiative to hold ou Mengru''s arm, "be careful, little grandma." It''s an act of apology.


    The stone in ou Mengru''s heart also fell to the ground. As an actor, he still has the basic psychological quality.


    So she really thought that this matter would come to an end, the child would come safely, and she, Anxin and the baby would live happily.


    Downstairs, there were many people around the elevator door.


    The maintenance personnel are rushing to repair, "take the stairs. It can''t be repaired for a while."


    Hearing this, Baptiste stagnated, then changed direction and walked directly towards the stairs.


    He was wearing sunglasses and holding flowers in one hand. The flowers covered most of his face. He stepped upstairs step by step.


    At the corner, Xiao Jin took the inspection sheet in one hand and held ou Mengru''s arm. The stairs were not wide, because the elevator was broken, so the flow of people was relatively large.


    Xiao Jin only managed to protect ou Mengru. He hit him with a force and flew the list in his hand, "ah! My list! " She loosened ou Mengru and quickly bent over to pick it up.


    "Sorry." Baptiste also bent down and helped her pick up the scattered list.


    Just picked up one, Baptiste''s eyes fell on the familiar name. He quickly and roughly saw intrauterine pregnancy, positive words.


    Suddenly he raised his eyes and ran into ou Mengru''s bad face. When ou Mengru saw Baptiste, his back stiffened, and Baptiste took off his sunglasses.


    They were surprised when they looked at each other.


    Xiao Jin had picked up all the lists. She saw baptistert holding one in her hand, grabbed it and scolded, "walk carefully. What if you hit our little grandmother?! My little grandmother is pregnant! "


    Baptiste thought deeply, then looked at the two bodyguards behind her and asked in some surprise, "are you pregnant?"


    Ou Mengru''s heart trembled with fear. She looked at him. Didn''t she go abroad? Why are you still here?


    Seeing her pale face, Baptiste''s eyes floated with a funny light, "congratulations." Then he handed the flowers to her arms. "It''s for you. It''s a gift for the baby."


    Holding the flower, ou Mengru''s heart was like holding a magic card. She secretly bit her lower lip.


    "Young grandma, do you know each other?" Xiao Jin wondered.


    Ou Mengru pulled her thoughts back a little. She handed the flowers to Xiao Jin''s arms, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, "an old friend."


    "Then... Do you need to talk about the past?" She said, "there''s a cafe opposite the hospital." It''s not easy to meet here.


    Ou Mengru''s face was not very good, but Baptiste smiled, "no, take your little grandmother home. I have something else to do." With that, Baptiste walked upstairs.


    Xiaojin looked at Baptiste''s leaving figure suspiciously. She grabbed ou Mengru''s arm again, "let''s go? "Young grandma?"


    Along the way, ou Mengru didn''t say anything more. She felt scared.


    Except shock, there is only fear.

 Chapter 609

    Baptiste is still in Jiangcheng, and he knows he''s pregnant?


    Somehow, she always had a bad feeling. The days of peace are coming to an end.


    When she got home, Su Xiuling greeted her as soon as the car stopped steadily. "Dream is like ah, is everything still normal? What did the doctor say? "


    "Mom, it''s normal. All kinds of tests have been done. Xiao Jin has been with me." Ou Mengru reluctantly smiled. She collected her sorrow and walked to the villa with Su Xiuling. "You can rest assured. Just wait for 10 months and happily have grandchildren."


    "It''s good to be normal. Dream is like a dream. All birth tests can''t fall." Su Xiuling said to her carefully, "don''t go to the hospital in the future. There are many people in the hospital. Mom is worried about you. It''s good to invite the doctor home directly. We can''t afford the money."


    "Talk about it later. I''m not so delicate." Although talking to her mother-in-law, ou Mengru''s heart is long gone. "Mom, I''m a little tired and want to go to sleep."


    "OK, have a good rest when you are tired. Go up. Come on! Xiao Jin, hold on! " Su Xiuling is always so enthusiastic when she sees her daughter-in-law.


    "OK." Xiao Jin hurried over to hold ou Mengru''s arm. "Young grandma, shall I take you upstairs?"


    "Yes." Ou Meng blinked and took a deep breath.


    On the stairs, Xiao Jin followed ou Mengru step by step. She couldn''t help thinking of the man she met in the hospital. Obviously, she was a foreigner and didn''t speak Chinese very fluently. The way he looked at her was not right, and the way she looked at the man was not right. She always felt strange.


    "What do you think?" At the bedroom door, ou Mengru grabbed Xiao Jin''s wrist. As she was about to leave, she turned her eyes to the dark eyes of Ou Meng, "... Little grandma."


    "Say, what are you thinking?" She loosened her and looked at Xiao Jin with a pair of eyes.


    Xiao Jin trembled and bit her lip, "what''s the relationship between that man today and you?"


    As expected, ou Mengru saw something. She was just upset. She couldn''t help saying, "is it true that she is a little girl without professional training who grows up freely in her home? What do you think of yourself? The little daughter who settled down? "Anxin''s sister?"


    "I dare not..." Xiao Jin frowned and looked innocent.


    "Dare not?" Ou Meng was annoyed and his voice was clear and faint, "then why are you curious everywhere? Even if there is anything really, you are just a servant. Can you manage it? You can put your face on me. You won''t listen to Anxin and make him angry. Xiao Jin, should you know your identity? I''m the young grandmother who settled down and Anxin''s wife. I have no obligation to spoil you. "


    "..." she hung her eyes and bit her lips. She just told the truth and didn''t know how to offend her young grandmother.


    "Xiao Jin, originally Anxin arranged an obstetrician for me." Ou Mengru took a deep breath and his voice was still flat, "but in order to prove to you that I am really pregnant, I didn''t buy the doctor, so I took you to the central hospital. My legs are tired and sour. I just want to prove to you! Why should I? Why should I prove it to you? "


    The tip of his nose was sour, and Ou Meng''s voice trembled slightly. There were tears of grievance in his eyes.


    "Sorry, grandma..." Xiao Jin also knew that he had done too much. "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 610

    Ou Mengru bit her lips and stared at her. She was silent for a while and frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m in an extreme mood. I hope you can understand my mood."


    On the contrary, Xiao Jin''s heart softened when she heard the young grandmother''s sorry words. She raised her eyes and burst into tears. "Sorry, young grandmother, Xiao Jin will not be like this in the future. Just forgive Xiao Jin. I didn''t mean it."


    "Well, you go down first." She went into the bedroom and said in a tired voice, "I''m really tired."


    "Then have a good rest, young grandma." Xiao Jin closed the door for her with tears, and her heart was wronged. But fortunately, she is really pregnant. Xiao Jin is happy for the whole family at the bottom of her heart.


    Ou Mengru just sat on the bed. The wechat prompt sound pulled her back. She took her mobile phone and opened wechat, and Baptiste''s voice message popped out.


    Her heart tightened! His face was pale.


    After several seconds, I went to the bedroom door and locked the door.


    Then he stood in front of the French window and opened the voice message with trembling fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Is the child mine?"


    Baptiste''s distinctive voice came through the receiver.


    She was so frightened that she turned pale and clenched her cell phone that the whole person panicked.


    As soon as the mobile phone vibrated, the bell rang and Baptiste''s phone called in.


    Staring at the flashing name on the screen, ou Mengru couldn''t help but be stunned. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at the bell for a long time


    "Hello." She slipped the answer button and felt a heart about to jump out.


    "Is the child mine?" The exotic Chinese came, and Baptiste chose a very quiet place.


    "No." Ou Mengru''s voice is very light and stubborn. She tries her best to hide her panic.


    Baptiste sneered twice, "isn''t it? Well, let''s have a paternity test after birth. "


    "What do you want?" She was nervous and repressed her fear. "Why are you still in Jiangcheng? Why? "


    "Is Jiangcheng yours?" Baptiste didn''t like such a question. His voice was low. "Mengru, are you going to give birth to our children and inherit the industry of settling down? If so, your plan is too grand. How can you do without a helper? "


    "..." her pupils narrowed suddenly and shouted at him in fear, "Baptiste! I advise you to put an end to it. The matter of ***********************************************************************************! In Jiangcheng, you are not a scallion! This child is mine! Just mine! "


    A woman, an actor, dare to talk to him in this tone?


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Baptiste suddenly jumped up two clusters of flames, "Ou Mengru! I want to see how stable your rich daughter-in-law is! I didn''t see you so arrogant when I borrowed it! "


    Then, listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, ou Mengru realized that his mood was out of control.


    How can she talk to Baptiste in this tone?


    Isn''t she trying to push him?


    What? What?


    Holding the mobile phone, ou Mengru''s mind went blank for a few seconds.


    Fear and panic wrapped her. Something flashed in her mind. She suddenly calmed down, picked up her cell phone, dialed a number, and said nervously and quietly, "brother, do you have time? Come and pick me up. "


    Listening to what Ou Yi at the other end of the cell phone said, she said excitedly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Ou Mengru washed her face. She changed her clothes and put on some light makeup to clean up her mood. The corners of her lips rose and went downstairs.


    "Dream like? Don''t you want to rest? " Su Xiuling stopped her in the living room. "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 611

    Ou Mengru played her acting skills and raised a good-looking smile on her lips. "Mom, my brother just called me and said he would pick me up and go back to my mother''s house. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Ou Yi comes to pick you up?" Su Xiuling looked out of the yard. "Will you come back tonight? I bought you some tonics myself, and I''m going to make you a stew. "


    "Of course, I''m back. I have to discuss the baby''s name with Anxin. He said he would be off the morning shift today." Her face was tinged with happiness.


    "Since Anxin is off the morning shift, dinner should be eaten at home. Come back, too. Mom makes delicious food for you! " Su Xiuling is very happy.


    "Well, good."


    Ouyi''s car soon stopped outside the villa. He honked his horn.


    "Mom, I''ll go first." If ou Meng doesn''t let the bodyguard follow, "don''t worry about being with my brother. He will send me back safely."


    "OK, be safe."


    "Bye, mom." Waving his hand, ou Mengru walked out of the living room with a smile.


    "Dream like! Watch the steps! " Su Xiuling is worried all day.


    Through the blooming yard, ou Mengru walked towards the black Ferrari. Ou Yi opened the co pilot''s door for her and protected her to sit in the car.


    Back to the cab, Ou Yi drove away.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ouyi manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, turned her eyes to look at her sister, and asked positively, "Ou Mengru, your face is not very good. The ANN family bullied you?"


    "No." She took a deep breath with a heavy heart. "Stop the car. I want to ask you for help."


    Ou Yi has never heard of this tone. Please help him???


    Since childhood, when has she been so polite to herself? Every time, I take myself as a servant.


    Stepping on the brakes, Ferrari stopped steadily under the Wutong tree and the window fell down. Ou Yi turned and put her hand on the steering wheel. She put her hand on the back of her chair and her eyes fell into her. "What''s going on?"


    "I''m pregnant." She looked ahead and her voice was calm.


    Ouyi Shumei, "good thing." A sigh of relief.


    She said, "children are not trusted."


    Ouyi frowned in disbelief and paused for a few seconds before asking, "so? What can I do for you? "


    She looked at her brother and managed to calm her mind. "The ANN family thought the child was Anxin, even Anxin himself thought so. We all look forward to the arrival of the child. Anxin has arranged the baby room. I don''t want to let him down and don''t want him to know the truth."


    "So you decided to be born?" Ou Yi didn''t understand, "in that case, it''s born."


    "But the problem is..." she twisted her mind.


    Since she knew Baptiste was still in Jiangcheng, she was inexplicably frightened!


    Take out the mobile phone, google gives a photo to Ou Yi, her voice has no temperature, "brother, you help me kill this man."


    Hearing Ouyi''s words, oumengru was stunned, "you asked me to kill for you?"


    "Strange?" Ou Mengru looked up at him, "don''t you often kill people? What does it matter to kill one more? I''ll be finished if he doesn''t die. He just called and threatened me. He said he wanted to take him for paternity test when the child was born. He also had the idea of Bailian''s family. " She shook her head, some at a loss, "I really have no way."


    "OK." Ou Yi frowned and asked with a smile, "how do you want him to die?"


    She stared blankly at the straight asphalt road ahead and lost the temperature in her voice, "the sooner the better, seamless. I don''t care about the method. I just want to cut the mess quickly. "


    "Help me ask him out." Ouyi sat upright with a light voice. He twisted his neck. The whole person looked solemn and professional.

 Chapter 612

    Ou Mengru took out his mobile phone, found Baptiste''s number in the call record, and calmly dialed out.


    "What? Here comes the apology? Or beg me? " Baptiste makes fun of me. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "Honey, when you have time, let''s meet." Her voice is very calm, so that people can''t hear the flaw, "some things are better to discuss face-to-face."


    "What? Admit that the child is mine? "


    "It''s yours." She tugged at the corners of her lips and smiled.


    "See you in the forest park tonight?" Thinking of the wind flow rhyme thing that night, Baptiste''s whole spirit is relaxed and smooth. Last time, it''s still not enough. This time, it must be full of joy.


    Ou Mengru looked pale. She was in a gloomy mood. "You''d better choose a quiet place. How about the Bund? The part we''ve been to before, blowing the wind and taking a walk, is quite suitable for talking about things. "


    "That''s OK. I''ll wait for you at eight in the evening."


    "OK, bye." Her whole body stiffened when she cut off the call. Killing is a scene that has only been played in the play.


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Ouyi''s elegant eyebrows drew a few frivolous, "it''s the Bund again. It''s really easy. If you die, you can''t find anything by throwing it directly into the river."


    Ou Mengru is sitting in the co pilot. She holds her mobile phone and stares at the front with some astringency. Her eyes are a little complicated.


    Kill, she wants to kill.


    "Is killing him the only way to solve the problem?" Ouyi was afraid that she would regret it because he knew his sister. He had seen from her look that her sister also had some affection for that man. If she wasn''t an ex boyfriend, she would be a lover.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he asked, "don''t you regret it?"


    "I only love Anxin. I just want to be so happy with Anxin. " She pinched her fingers, blinked, and her eyes were firm. "I want to remove all obstacles on the road to happiness."


    Ou Yi''s thin lips hooked. It was not a smile, but admiration. "It''s really my sister of Ou Yi. It''s bold enough!"


    "Let''s go back to Europe and bring me back before dinner." If you go back now, it''s hard to explain. Su Xiuling stared at her almost every day these days.


    So the car started.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, infirmary.


    Fang Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes after bone marrow transplantation. She was breathing weakly, her tired eyes were staring at the transparent infusion bottle, and her throat felt a little bitter.


    "Are you awake?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly and put his whole upper body in Fang Xiaoyu''s sight, "how do you feel? Does it hurt? Has the anesthetic been used? "


    "Smile, I''m still alive..." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes are glittering and translucent, and there is some happiness in her weak voice.


    "Fool, of course you''re alive!" Su Xiaoxiao was also very excited and stared at her with a smile. "We should not only live, but also live beautifully. We Xiaoyu are still very young, but we can''t die young!"


    "Who donated my bone marrow?" Fang Xiaoyu wondered and was grateful to the man. "Doesn''t it mean that even the international bone marrow bank hasn''t found a suitable one?" Suddenly something came to her mind. She asked excitedly, "is it my father? Where is my father? "


    "Not uncle Fang." Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the edge of the bed and held her hand. "Xiaoyu, please take care of your spirit first. We''ll tell you who it is when you''re good, okay? We thanked her face to face. "


    "Who is it? My father is in poor health... "


    "It''s not uncle Fang." Su Xiaoxiao tucked her in with a quiet voice. "When you''re better, you can walk by yourself. I''ll tell you, okay? Now, don''t think about it. You just finished the operation and need a good rest. "

 Chapter 613

    Tears rolled down in her eyes. Fang Xiaoyu was very excited that she was still alive. This feeling of seeing the sun again was like rebirth.


    Su Xiaoxiao comforted her, accompanied her, and made her a little relieved.


    Because of Xiaoyu''s operation, Xiaoxiao delayed going to Jinyu villa to find Liu Ma, but this matter has always been in my heart and has never been forgotten. She is looking for opportunities. She must ask all her doubts.


    In the evening.


    The prestigious Lamborghini drove into the Royal No. 1 parking lot. The window rolled down. He inadvertently turned his eyes and saw Ouyi get on a black Ferrari. The car drove away quickly. The prestigious face was cold. This guy really took this place as his home.


    Got out of the car and walked towards royal one.


    He made an appointment with an old friend here tonight to talk about business and talk about the past.


    Around eight in the evening.


    Baptiste took a shower, wore a thin black windbreaker and came to the Bund.


    By the riverside, he had been with Oumeng Tathagata before. At that time, she was still a green, pure and lovely freshman girl. She had not been rendered by the entertainment circle. She always had a temperament of mud without dye. She smiled very sweet, so she attracted Baptiste.


    At that time, shortly after Baptiste married his wife, he was attracted by ou Mengru''s temperament. Under his attack, he soon developed into an underground lover with her.


    He is a famous director, and she is a young girl who plans to enter the entertainment industry.


    So this relationship lasted on and off for a long time.


    Until he made her popular, ou Mengru''s notice was more and more, and the time was more and more full.


    He even saw her once became a luxury. For a long time, the relationship between them faded.


    Once again, walking back to the riverside, looking at the towering skyscrapers on both sides of the river, the most prosperous city in the world, Baptiste''s memory pulls back to the past.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    It''s dark! Strangled! A big palm covered his eyes. There was no time to react. In only one second, a dagger pierced his waist!


    Baptiste struggled to break free. He shook off his body behind him and turned back a few steps, full of vigilance!


    Under the street lamp, Baptiste saw four men with fierce eyes holding daggers standing in front of him!


    He covered the bleeding wound in his waist. Severe pain came and blood gushed out continuously! Like a broken faucet.


    The men rushed at him with daggers! The look that must have killed him made him realize that the situation was serious.


    Baptiste ran away!


    In the cab, Ou Yi frowned. He got off and walked towards the Bund! The pace is not fast, the sharp eyes stare at the man!


    Ou Yi just stood still and Baptiste just hit his solid chest!


    On the Riverside Avenue, Lamborghini drove at a constant speed.


    The window was rolled down. Sheng Sheng didn''t intend to turn his eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw a group of people fighting under the street lamp!


    And the man who was besieged was Baptiste.


    The eyes were cold, the car stopped and the reputation rushed towards them!


    "Stop!"


    At night, Ouyi saw the reputation. He turned around and quickly got into the car.


    In an emergency, the high reputation intercepted the dagger that was about to plunge into Baptiste''s key, and then kicked it in the air, holding the injured Baptiste with one hand and parrying the crazy assailant with the other.


    One against four!


    From the corner of my eye, I saw the black Ferrari leaving quickly!


    "President Sheng..." Baptiste''s voice was weak.


    ¡°Baptiste£¡¡± Seeing that the three men had fled everywhere, he held the man covered with blood, "how are you?"


    Baptiste closed his eyes, "help me..." fell weakly into his arms.

 Chapter 614

    As soon as Sheng''s eyes turned, he picked up Baptiste and got into the car and drove straight to Sheng''s group.


    Along the way, the car was speeding. He dialed Gu Zhi''s number and told him the situation here.


    At this time, in the infirmary on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    Gu Zhi hung up his cell phone.


    "Doctor Gu, is anyone hurt?" Su Xiaoxiao is nervous. Isn''t it a high reputation?


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhi turned around and prepared a hemostatic tool with a cold voice, "since I received you, this kind of thing has happened one after another. When will it be the end? I''m not an ordinary doctor. "


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff, and Qingchun''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "I like quiet, which is more conducive to research." Gu Zhi turned his back to her, like talking to himself or telling her.


    At night, the black Ferrari and an off-road vehicle stopped in a quiet place one after another.


    Everyone got out of the car.


    "Did you kill him?" Ouyi''s debauchery face is covered with dark clouds. He is very dissatisfied with their behavior. He can stab a few knives and throw them directly into the river.


    One of his men wiped the bloody dagger with a handkerchief, "brother Yi, immortality is also a heavy disability. It''s probably impossible to wake up."


    "I want his life!" Ou Yi frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want him to be seriously disabled! He can see us clearly. What if he wakes up? "


    "But he is highly praised..." the man was worried and found the main reason. "His kung fu is so good that we are not his opponents. If we are caught, it will be exposed?"


    Ouyi''s eyes are very cold, and he is also very angry. How could he meet the high reputation?!


    Luckily he didn''t see his face!


    Now that things are like this, how can he make a job with his sister?!


    Shengyu is not the kind of nosy person. Does he know this foreign man?


    If it was his friend, if he investigated it... Ouyi didn''t dare to think about it, and his face sank.


    "Brother Yi, did you see you just now? Didn''t you say he knew you? " Someone worried about him.


    "I don''t think so." Ou Yi recalled that he walked too fast and didn''t see it clearly. But just in case, the car can''t be driven any more, so he said coldly to his opponent, "sell the car to me, and then transfer the ownership. The sooner the better." With that, he got on the black cross-country and drove away.


    His men did as he said.


    That night, Ouyi bought a black Ferrari again, not the same model, but there are still concerns about reputation.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    After the operation, Fang Xiaoyu was in a stable condition. She was pushed back to the bedroom next to the infirmary. Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the bed and watched her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go and be busy. Don''t stay with me. " Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see her so busy. She took over the job of special assistance and had to take time to accompany her. Xiaoxiao has lost a lot of weight.


    Su smiled and stared at her. These days, Xiaoyu is also haggard. Fortunately, the operation was successful.


    "Smile, I want to sleep." Fang Xiaoyu was worried that she wouldn''t go, so she thought of this way. Then he closed his eyes.


    Su smiled for a while. Seeing that she was asleep, she turned and walked away, and took the door with her.


    At the door of the infirmary, the famous handsome eyebrow was locked, and the dark eyes were cold to the bone.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see him like this. She walked towards him and saw the infirmary door locked. The reputation slowly raised her eyes, and the two lines of sight met together.


    "Who was hurt?" Her voice was very soft, for fear of hurting him.


    Shengyu took his hand out of his trouser pocket, took her shoulder and led her to the office.


    I can feel that he is not in a good mood.

 Chapter 615

    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    In the simple and beautiful office, Su Xiaoxiao held his arm, stood in front of him, raised his eyes and asked again, "who was hurt?"


    "A friend." Shengyu took her to the office chair. He sat down and gently pulled her to sit on his lap. He looked at her and twisted his eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She sat quietly on him and looked at him quietly.


    "What are you thinking?" She looked at him in a low voice. "Is your friend in a serious situation?"


    The reputation flashed in his mind the black Ferrari passing by at night, and the Ferrari on the Royal No. 1 in the afternoon.


    According to his judgment, it was definitely the same car. Was it Ouyi who wanted to kill Baptiste?


    Do these two have any holidays? A gangster, a famous director.


    When I think of the scene I saw in the forest park that day, I wonder if ou Mengru is behind the scenes?


    Ou Mengru wants to kill him?


    If so, even the reputation will take a breath.


    But what is the motivation?


    About children? Ou Mengru is pregnant. Isn''t the child Anson? Is that possible?


    How could a girl have such cruel ideas and put them into action?


    Reputation thinks about many questions in an instant, and has its own judgment on the answer to the question.


    Su smiled and stared at him. The office was very quiet. She asked, "where is aunt Lin now?" After a while, she asked tentatively, "you don''t really want her to die, do you?"


    "I really want to." His thin lips opened slightly, his reputation nodded, and his face was gloomy.


    Su Xiaoxiao put his hand around his neck and gently knocked his chin on his shoulder. "Reputation, let her go. Xiaoyu has no father. She can''t have no mother anymore." Only those who have lost their parents understand the feeling of no father and no mother.


    "After all, she also saved Xiaoyu''s life. Let her offset her achievements." Su Xiaoxiao is always so kind. She hopes everything can calm down. She said, "it''s just a doctor''s misdiagnosis. The comparison results in the first hospital have nothing to do with aunt Lin, okay?"


    "High reputation. Even if aunt Lin dies, your two men won''t survive."


    The frown of high reputation indicates his dissatisfaction. He puts his hand around her waist. Human nature is dangerous. How he hopes she can be well and she can always be safe.


    "Well, reputation, please." Seeing that he didn''t answer, she shouted coquettishly, "will you let her go? I beg you. "


    She knew that as long as she spoke, the reputation would agree.


    In fact, where can the high reputation withstand her plea, "good." He gently straightened her body and stared at her with deep eyes. "Smile, ou Mengru is very dangerous. You should be careful."


    "..." Su smiled and was stunned. She suddenly recovered. "What''s the matter with her?" Why did you suddenly mention her?


    "Intuition." Reputation held her hand and felt a little heavy, "you have to be good. If you are not good, everyone will not be good."


    She frowned and thought, but she still didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she really wants to ask, can she go to see Liu ma?


    But on second thought, if the matter was known by the high reputation, she might not be able to ask anything. She was worried that the high reputation would give Liu Ma a vaccination. Because Liu Ma is against them together.


    Anyway, there won''t be too many contacts with Ou Mengru. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t take it to heart. At the moment, she cares more about Lin Qin, "I want to see Aunt Lin, right now, OK?"

 Chapter 616

    The prestigious deep eyes stared at her, "yes."


    Her lips were slightly raised and her face was gentle.


    "The room at the end, just press the button." Shengyu opened his notebook, "I have a video conference to answer."


    "Then I''ll go first." She stood up and looked at the finger he held in the palm. "Don''t make it too late."


    Unconsciously, Su Xiaoxiao began to care about the reputation. Take it for granted.


    She walked out of the office and came to the room at the end of the corridor in the living area.


    Across the living room, Su Xiaoxiao saw a pale woman lying in bed in the bedroom.


    After Lin Qin woke up, she didn''t dare to sleep anymore. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she shook her whole body, "..." all her words were blocked in her throat.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the bed. She looked at Lin Qin calmly and didn''t hurry to speak.


    After a while.


    Lin Qin smiled bleakly and her voice was weak. "Are you really going to kill me? May I ask how you will kill me? Let me have a psychological preparation. "


    "What do you think?" Su smiled and stared at the hard hearted woman on the bed. "What value do you think your death can produce?"


    Lin Qin was asked. Under Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, her heart tightened a little.


    She asked calmly, "can uncle Fang survive your death?"


    "Can your two famous men survive your death?"


    "Will Xiaoyu be happy when you die?"


    After asking three questions, Lin Qin was speechless.


    "Even if you once wanted to push Xiaoyu to the Lord of hell, we won''t have the heart to let you die. Anyway, you are a life." Su Xiaoxiao''s tone was calm, but her indifferent eyes were like a knife stabbing her face. "I haven''t experienced you so much in my life. I haven''t trained a snake and scorpion heart. I''ve always been in awe of life."


    Lin Qin was silent. Her heart was sour. Those sorry words were swallowed back.


    "Ever since I came in, you''ve been concerned about whether it will kill you." Su smiled and stared at her with a faint tone. "As a mother, why don''t you ask your daughter if the operation was successful? Why not worry about Xiaoyu? She is a very good daughter. The only drawback is that she doesn''t catch a golden turtle for you. "


    Listening to the righteous instigation of a younger generation, Lin Qin dodged her eyes with some guilt.


    After a while, seeing that she was not going to speak, Su smiled and asked, "do you have anything to bring to Xiaoyu?"


    "..." Lin Qin sighed, with a trace of sadness in her tone, "I''m sorry, I hope she can forgive me." In fact, he was forced here to accept bone marrow extraction. Lin Qin felt that there were people outside. What''s the use of more money? Planted in the hands of powerful people, still let Mermaid meat.


    I''m glad to be alive.


    For a time, she thought her life was coming to an end. For a time, she thought she had provoked a high reputation. The man standing in the clouds would be secretly executed.


    But Su Xiaoxiao''s words gave her hope for life. She also knew that Xiaoxiao must have pleaded for her.


    "Smile, aunt is just confused for a moment." Lin Qin looked at her with a runny nose and tears. "Aunt owes Xiaoyu and you. Let aunt repay it for the rest of her life. In this world, how can a mother not love her daughter? Aunt used to treat you like that, also out of love for Xiaoyu. Can you forgive my aunt? "


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t know such a cruel fact. We were worried that she would not bear it, so we chose not to tell her. If Xiaoyu asks, you say there is a mistake in the hospital. I don''t want her to lose her father and be broken by her mother. Her condition still needs to be supported by a good mood. " Su Xiaoxiao told her, "take care of yourself first. It''s time for you to meet."


    "Well, well, thank you, smile." Lin Qin is very grateful. Looking at her back after leaving, she thinks she must let Xiaoxiao forgive herself. She is close to President Sheng now and will be helpful in the future. This backer is more stable than president an.

 Chapter 617

    Now in the infirmary.


    With sweat on his forehead and a little tired, Gu Zhi stitched all the wounds on Baptiste.


    He sewed 308 stitches on this bottle of burly body. The blood transfusion was not enough to flow out. People had long been unconscious.


    This situation greatly surprised Gu. He was not sure to bring such an injured back to life. It was obvious that others wanted his life.


    Baptiste can barely breathe with a ventilator.


    The same night.


    In a villa.


    After the peaceful dinner, Anxin accompanied ou Mengru to sit in the living room and watch the parenting channel. An Zhenyang handled government affairs in the study, and Su Xiuling put together a fruit tray in the kitchen.


    Happiness enveloped the perfect family.


    In the living room, the mobile phone rang. Ou Mengru seemed to be from Ou Yi. She stood up and said to Anxin, "my brother called." Then walk towards the yard.


    In a secluded place, she stood still and slid over the answer button.


    Ouyi heard some frustrated voices.


    "80% of the people died. I don''t know whether they died or not. They were saved by high reputation."


    Ou Mengru''s heart clicked and anxiously lowered his voice, "what does it mean to die 80%? I want 100 percent! If he doesn''t die, I have to die! Brother, how do you do things? You''ve always been reliable. "


    Not far away, under the osmanthus tree, Xiao Jin passed by. Under the street lamp, she could see ou Mengru''s nervous and flustered look and her trembling voice because of anxiety¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care who saved him, brother. Help me find a way. We''ll be in danger halfway. What if he survives? He is not a fool. He will come to me if he doesn''t die. He will think of me. At that time, he insists that the child is his. What should I do? It''s over, it''s all over. "


    Xiao Jin''s whole heart is about to jump out of her chest!


    As soon as her body stiffened, she stared sharply!


    "Brother, you are the only one who can help me with this matter. You must not stay alive."


    Ou Mengru was so anxious that he was still holding his mobile phone. The call didn''t end, but he ran into Xiao Jin''s dull sight!


    Her heartbeat stagnated and the two looked at each other!


    "Mengru, it''s not that brother doesn''t help you. It''s that people are taken away by reputation. 80% of them are in Sheng group. How can I get in?" Ouyi is also in a mess, "but don''t worry, people have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest, and they can''t live."


    "..." Ou Mengru saw Xiao Jin. Her mind was blank and she didn''t listen to her brother carefully.


    "Hey, Mengru?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little grandma." Xiao Jin walked towards her step by step. Her watery eyes were full of amazement and asked in a dull and frightened way, "who are you going to kill?"


    Ouyi at the other end of the mobile phone heard a little girl trembling, and her heart suddenly tightened, "dream is like! Who''s listening to you? "


    Did not hear her sister''s answer, but heard her breathing full of fear. Ou Yi can imagine her sister''s fear.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, his eyes were cold. "Please comfort her tonight and take her out shopping tomorrow. Guangming Road, 9 a.m."


    Then ou Mengru heard the busy tone from the other end of his cell phone and his brother hung up.


    She clenched her cell phone and gently took it away from her ear. A pair of bright eyes stared at Xiao Jin standing in front of her.


    "What did you hear?" European dream rose like a corner of her lips. She restrained her color and looked at her up and down. "It''s just a play discussing roles. Are you so surprised?"


    However, Xiao Jin didn''t believe it. She had been eavesdropping on the phone for a long time.


    She heard clearly just now. In fact, she also mentioned the child and said that she could not keep alive.


    Ou Mengru was calm on the surface, but her heart was full of fear. As long as Xiao Jin shouted, she couldn''t explain clearly.

 Chapter 618

    "Xiao Jin." She stepped forward and held Xiao Jin''s hand. Ou Mengru''s voice was friendly and gentle. "Shall we go shopping tomorrow morning? Bring the director and producer to you. I think you look very smart. You can play a guest role. It''s an ancient costume film. You should be interested. "


    Xiao Jin has been frightened by her. Her thoughts still stay on the phone just now. The whole person is dull.


    "Xiao Jin?"


    Ou Mengru looked at her, her teeth itching, but she could only calm her with a smile, "you don''t understand these in the script. How can I explain to you?" She was a little angry, helpless, and angry. Her tone was long. "I think my little grandmother is so tired."


    "Little grandma." Xiao Jin looked at her innocently, "well, I''m just a servant. You don''t have to explain to me. Since it''s just a script, of course I won''t take it to heart. However, you are pregnant and have chosen to stop work. Don''t be distracted from the script for the time being. Moreover, it''s still such a cruel story. It''s sensational to listen to it. It''s not good for fetal development. "


    "I know you care about me. I''m also afraid of Anxin, so I even answered a phone call." Ou Mengru took Xiaojin''s arm and coaxed her, "but I will have a good abortion in the future and don''t let everyone worry about me, okay?"


    "Well, it''s windy outside. Let''s go into the living room, young grandma." Xiao Jin is skeptical.


    "OK." When ou Mengru saw that Xiao Jin seemed to believe her words, she sighed secretly. Turn around and leave.


    The night is getting dark.


    In the master bedroom, ou Mengru and Anxin lie on a large and soft double bed. She leans sideways and Anxin hugs her.


    Since she was pregnant, Anxin has changed. She goes out late and comes back early, and shows great care for her.


    Sometimes a little life can really become the emotional bond between two adults.


    Ou Mengru was not sleepy at all. She blinked and stared at the wall reflecting the shadows of the lights. Her mind pulled back to the phone with her brother. How''s Baptiste now? Is he dead? If he didn''t die, he must have seen his brother? He''s not weak. He''ll find out.


    Distracted, ou Mengru couldn''t sleep at all.


    In a guest bedroom, Xiao Jin locked the door. She sat cross legged in front of the desk. The main light was off and the desk lamp was on. The light in the room was dense.


    She habitually took out her diary, wrote down a date, paused, and began to record something¡ª¡ª


    Today, I overheard a phone call that surprised me. The young grandmother wanted to kill someone. No, specifically, she has taken action, but the man seems not to be dead.


    She said it was just the plot in the script. I know it wasn''t. The lady said that the young grandmother stopped work and was trying to fix her fetus. Who dared to ask her to talk about the script?


    Who is she going to kill?


    Is it the man who sent flowers that day in the hospital?


    In fact, it was strange that day. The two people looked at each other strangely, as if they were hiding some secret.


    Ah, I only care about whether the child is a young master or not. The young grandmother said on the phone that she was afraid that the man would insist that the child was his.


    I think the young master wears a green hat and loves her very much.


    What''s wrong, young master? Why do you do this?


    The young grandmother was born in bliss, and her wife was very kind to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After writing a long diary, Xiao Jin''s mind was released. She put away her diary and fell asleep at ease. She has no friends or relatives, so she has the habit of keeping a diary.

 Chapter 619

    Night, deep.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    Gu Zhi came out of the infirmary and walked into the prestigious living room covered with blood. He helped the eye frame, "president, what is the deep hatred of blood and snow? It''s killing him and me."


    "Can it be saved?" A pair of ink eyes swept towards him.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also worried. She saw Gu Zhi with blood all over her body and a tired face.


    "The shock time is too long. I can''t guarantee whether he can survive." Gu Zhi said directly, "look at his own creation."


    For the things Gu zhidu was not sure about, the hope held by the high reputation gradually passed away, and his eyes were slightly cool. The shadow of the black Ferrari flashed through my mind.


    "Save him as much as possible." The reputation''s face was solemn and cold, "this is a murder, which may be related to a huge secret."


    Gu touched his nose. "President, can you stop giving me such a challenge in the future? I''m your personal doctor, not a workhouse. "


    Reputation looked at him seriously, "say it again."


    "Nothing." Gu Zhi was in a bad mood. He turned and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Zhi''s back. In fact, sometimes she thought Gu Zhi was very unique. And fame never seems to be angry with him.


    "Who is the injured person?" After a while, she turned her eyes and asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know, and Shengyu didn''t reveal the whole story.


    Reputation turned her eyes to look at her. She looked a little cramped and avoided his eyes.


    "Go take a bath." He pulled her up, then put his arms around her waist and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to bed tonight, too."


    "I''ll sleep with Xiaoyu." Su smiled and secretly pulled his hand around his waist.


    "No." The reputation knocked her chin gently on her shoulder with a gentle voice, "I promise I won''t touch you. Will you hold you like this?" Of course, he knew that her body had not fully recovered after miscarriage, and he had to drink the potion prepared by Gu Zhi every day. How can you hurt her?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back is slightly stiff. In fact, she has been sleeping on the sofa these days.


    "Smile?" He fiddled with her long hair and moved gently, just like loving a charming lover, "okay?"


    Su smiled and blushed, and her body was hot and dry. She didn''t know what the strange feeling spread in her heart was.


    But it is undeniable that the reputation really penetrated into her life, especially after the earthquake.


    But before seeing Liu Ma, she didn''t dare to confirm her feelings. She had a psychological burden. Liu Ma''s endless words would always disturb her mind. Why are you so opposed to them being together?


    Shengyu didn''t know what she was thinking. He pulled her shoulder, stared at her amber eyes, leaned slightly, and put his forehead on her forehead, "what should I do? I''m hopelessly in love with you. "


    His hands held her shoulders and stared at her dark eyes at a close distance. He couldn''t help but want to be close to her and integrate with her.


    His warm breath sprayed on her face, and her heart bumped like a deer.


    The fame''s eyes moved down a little and landed on her pink lips. He felt her violent heartbeat and dodgy eyes. He slowly approached her. His thin lips touched her pink lips, touched them shallowly, loosened them, then teased her lower lip, clasped the back of her head and kissed her deeply and shallowly.


    The lingering and affectionate kiss, the high reputation kissed very deeply, and he felt that his heart would melt for her.


    The praise''s love for her was all integrated into the kiss. He surrounded her back and his chest was close to her body

 Chapter 620

    She was kissed by him, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her body was hot and dry, and her whole body collapsed in his arms.


    After the kiss, Su smiled and blushed. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Shengyu turned to open the wardrobe and brought her pajamas, then pushed her into the bathroom and opened the shower for her, "can I help you?" As soon as the voice fell, a kiss fell on her cheek.


    "Of course not." With a red face, she pushed him out of the bathroom and locked the door. Take a deep breath and your chest is still undulating violently.


    That night, Su Xiaoxiao insisted on going to Fang Xiaoyu''s bedroom. Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep in a crowded bed, and their body would be particularly uncomfortable.


    She left Shengyu alone in his bedroom. He was a little frustrated. It seemed that Fang Xiaoyu shouldn''t have taken Fang Xiaoyu in. At this time, Fang Xiaoyu was almost like a rival in love in Shengyu''s heart.


    The next morning.


    Settle down in a villa.


    After breakfast, Anxin and an Zhenyang drove out of the yard one after another.


    "Mengru ah, mom has a friend returning home today. Mom asked her to bring some tocolysis medicine. Go out first. You should be good at home." Su Xiuling explained it like a child.


    "Well, be careful on your way. Don''t worry about me. I''m such a big man."


    "You are a pregnant woman. Mom is worried about you in her dreams."


    Soon, Su Xiuling''s car also left the villa.


    In the living room, ou Mengru''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ou Yi. She quickly slides over the answer button and sticks the mobile phone to her ear. She hears Ou Yi whispering, "is it convenient to answer the phone now?"


    "Yes." She sat on the sofa and took a sip of lemon tea.


    "Take that little girl out, Guangming Road. I''ll help you get rid of her first." Ouyi''s voice was as cold as the wind.


    Ou Mengru held his mobile phone finger a little tight, and there was a contradiction in his eyes. In fact, she heard his motivation in his brother''s words last night.


    "Mengru, the troubled girl will be a hidden danger sooner or later." Ouyi said definitely, "yesterday Shengyu didn''t see me. Even if the man didn''t die, they couldn''t doubt us. Moreover, my men said that he had been stabbed 70 or 80 times, his head was injured, and he was also a vegetable if he didn''t die. Maybe he was even blind."


    "Mengru, if you want to hold the position of the rich young grandmother firmly, if you want to stay with Anxin all the time, sometimes you can''t blame anyone. Everything is forced."


    Ou Mengru''s mind was blank. She hesitated and her face was a little pale. If that man lives, people all over the world will know that her children are not trustworthy. She was most worried about that.


    "Mengru, take her out now and help you solve it."


    Then she heard the beep and busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone. Ou Mengru sat on the sofa, took a deep breath and pulled back his lax thoughts bit by bit.


    Xiao Jin is an eventful girl. She has met Baptiste. She is always full of paranoia. One day she will become a stumbling block in her marriage with Anxin.


    A figure came down from upstairs and walked towards the door of the living room.


    "Xiao Jin." Ou Mengru called her.


    "Young grandma?" Xiao Jin walked back to her. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to go shopping. Let''s go together." Then she stood up.


    "But madam said you should go out less when you are pregnant." Little Kim tilted his head. "What do you need? Let me buy it for you! "


    Sure enough, she is an eventful little girl. Madam everywhere said that she never took her seriously!


    No matter where ou Mengru is, she has never seen a servant like Xiao Jin who disobeys her wishes everywhere. Her eyes cool, "I want to go out and get some air." With that, she stood up and stepped towards the door.


    "Little grandma!" Xiao Jin was in a hurry. She had to ensure the safety of her young grandmother, "then I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 621

    Ou Meng was as calm as water. She walked towards the parking lot without looking back.


    In front of a yellow luxury car, she opened the cab door. Before she sat in, Xiao Jin rushed to stop, "young grandma, let me drive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jinfeng passed her and sat in the car. He turned his eyes and said to her, "you''d better fasten your seat belt in the back. Pregnant women had better not drive. Don''t worry. I''m good at driving and will try to drive slowly."


    Ou Mengru looked at her, "OK."


    Then he turned and got into the car and told her, "Xiao Jin, let''s go to Guangming Road."


    "Yes! I know there is a big department store there. Are you going there? " Xiao Jin started the car and asked with bright eyes. I have no idea that human nature is dangerous.


    "Yes." Ou Mengru was a little distracted. She looked out of the window to calm her mind. Did she really want to attack an unarmed child?


    Xiao Jin is still very young, seventeen or eighteen.


    Gently stroking her lower abdomen, she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. For her children and future happiness, she must remove all obstacles.


    And Xiao Jin knows too many things, and she is too curious.


    For a long time, it will spoil her good deed one day.


    But such behavior, such an idea, can only be found in TV dramas. Ou Mengru always thinks she is kind. How can she deliberately murder?


    She feels so strange about herself.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the parking lot of the large shopping mall beside Guangming Road.


    Looking around through the window, ou Mengru didn''t see his brother''s car, too. How could he fight in person?


    "Little grandma! Here we are! " Xiao Jin became a driver and opened the door for her with a bright smile. "Be careful." He waited on her and helped her kick a small stone under the door.


    With the help of Xiao Jin, ou Mengru stepped out of the car. Xiao Jin closed the door and they walked towards the department store. Ou Mengru looked around secretly. Where are his brothers?


    Di, the wechat prompt sound starts.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and squinted when she saw the message from Ou Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Little grandma. " Xiao Jin is always so curious, asks and looks at his mobile phone.


    "Nothing." Ou Mengru smiled, put away his mobile phone and walked up the stairs with her. "Xiao Jin, let''s go buy something for the baby to see if there''s anything we can see. We haven''t been out shopping for a long time."


    "Yes!"


    They walked into the mall and hid their backs in the crowd.


    In the parking lot, in a black SUV, Ou Yi took off his sunglasses. He lit a cigarette and asked the man in the cab, "do you see? Just the skinny girl. Don''t bump into the wrong person. The taller one is my sister. If you hit her, nine lives won''t be enough. "


    "Miss Ou must know. I often see it on TV." The man''s mouth was evil. "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''ll give you a perfect answer. I''ve always been reliable."


    Ouyi stared at the entrance of the department store with a cruel voice, "I don''t want to be seriously injured or vegetative. I want her to see the king of hell."


    "I see." The murderous man didn''t blink.


    A minute later, Ou Yi, wearing a cap and sunglasses, handed him a bank card and a ticket. "It''s done."


    "I see!"


    Ou Yi opens the door, gets off and leaves.


    The man in the cab stared at the door of the department store with sharp eyes. Killing is not a challenge for him.


    After Ou Yi left, he sent a wechat to ou Mengru.


    After receiving the information, ou Mengru handed the things in his hand to Xiao Jin, "go check out and I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "OK, young grandma, be careful. Don''t knock it." Xiao Jin happily took the shopping basket to the cashier.

 Chapter 622

    Ou Mengru went downstairs. She walked out of the mall, stood on the high stairs and inspected the parking lot below. Suddenly, a black cross-country car came into sight.


    She couldn''t help looking more.


    The SUV was the same as her brother described in wechat. It was this parking position. She pursed her lips and tightened her chest a little.


    In fact, at this moment, she hesitated. Did she really want to kill Xiao Jin?


    The man in the driver''s cab of the off-road vehicle saw ou Mengru at a glance. Although it was a long distance away, the still figure on the high steps was like a shining light, always attracting people''s attention, and the two eyes met together.


    "Little grandma! All right, let''s go! " Xiao Jin came out with two bags and returned her credit card. "The things here are really cheap, cheaper than Brigham''s."


    "Don''t compare it with Brian''s." Ou Mengru mentioned a bag, "let''s go."


    "Be careful of the steps, young grandma!" Xiao Jin carried the bag in one hand and held her in the other. She stared at the steps under her feet for fear that she would fall and touch.


    Down the stairs, Xiao Jin and she walked towards the car.


    Ou Mengru''s eyes fell on the black cross-country car. She thought that there was only one chance. As usual, Su Xiuling looked at home every day and came up with a door, either a bodyguard or a driver. It was difficult to start.


    "Xiao Jin, will you buy me a watermelon? There is a fruit shop opposite. " With that, ou Mengru took out a hundred yuan RMB from his bag and handed it to her.


    With big black eyes, Xiao Jin said, "grandma, there are watermelons at home. Yesterday, the young master bought two."


    "That has seeds." Ou Mengru responded quickly, "I want a seedless one. Please buy one for me."


    "OK." Xiao Jin put the bag in the car and took her money. "Wait for me here. It''s dangerous to cross the road. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK."


    Xiaojin turned and left. Looking at her back, listening to Xiaojin''s instructions and care, ou Mengru''s heart was slightly stiff. My mind went blank for a few seconds.


    Xiao Jin walked towards the fruit shop opposite.


    Ou Mengru stood beside the car. She held the door and looked at the slow moving black cross-country car. Her heart hung up a little.


    It''s necessary to cross the road from the parking lot to the fruit shop. Xiao Jin carefully watched the traffic, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. She flew to the fruit shop. Like a carefree butterfly.


    The black off-road has left the parking lot.


    Ou Mengru''s whole body became stiff. Her eyes fell on Xiao Jin''s figure. She watched Xiao Jin walk into the fruit store, gave the boss money, and then walked out of the store with a bag containing watermelon.


    Xiao Jin glanced around. There was no car. She ran quickly towards the road. There was a pure smile on her face. The big watermelon was not too heavy in her hand.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    In the dull sight of Ou Mengru¡ª¡ª


    A black cross-country car galloped towards the running figure!!


    Ou Mengru held the door tightly and closed his eyes! Hear a loud bang! Her body trembled with her!


    "Ah -" then a pedestrian screamed, "hit someone!"


    "There was an accident!!"


    When he opened his eyes again, ou Mengru saw Xiao Jin''s body spin and slam to the ground from dozens of meters high in the air! Black cross-country escaped without slowing down! Soon disappeared from sight!


    "Xiao Jin!" Ou Mengru rushed towards the road, "Xiao Jin!"


    In the middle of the road, several cars braked sharply because of a sudden car accident! The scene of the accident was full of onlookers!


    Xiao Jin was lying in the middle of the road. Her head was constantly gushing blood. Her whole body couldn''t move. Her eyes blinked weakly. In her hand, she also tightly tightened the bag containing watermelon. The watermelon inside had been broken to pieces.


    Ou Mengru was stunned by such a tragic scene. Her face turned white and her body trembled violently!

 Chapter 623

    Xiao Jin blinked weakly. She seemed to feel her body flying, like a bird flying in the sky with clean white clouds.


    The blood of her head kept coming out. She didn''t feel pain. She just felt that she had no strength and was about to fall asleep.


    "Call 120! It''s terrible! "


    "Damn driver! Drive so fast! "


    The onlookers coaxed! Everyone was frightened by the scene.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t hear their voices clearly. She just saw a lot of people around. Her eyes moved slowly and looked for it. Finally, she saw ou Mengru, who was pale and stunned. She was still so temperament and beautiful, just like on TV.


    Xiao Jin''s consciousness was a little lax, and her trembling lips slightly opened, "young grandma..."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone asked anxiously, "doesn''t she have a family?"? Where''s the family?! What about the family?! "


    "Come on! Have you dialed 120 yet? "


    "Already played!!"


    The enthusiastic masses were in a great hurry.


    At this moment, ou Mengru''s tears fell down. She regretted it. She knelt in front of Xiao Jin''s face and held her hand. "Xiao Jin..." her voice trembled.


    "Grandma... Don''t cry... Fortunately... Fortunately... You... Didn''t... Cross the road with me..." Xiao Jin''s pale lips raised a gratifying smile, "I hope... I hope you... And... And the young master... Can be happy."


    "Xiao Jin!"


    Her words deeply touched the softest string in ou Mengru''s heart!


    Like a needle into her heart!


    "I''m sorry... Xiao Jin, I''m sorry..." Ou Mengru''s mood is out of control. She holds her hand tightly and doesn''t feel fear because of her appearance. "Xiao Jin, if you hold on for a while, the doctor will come right away, Xiao Jin..."


    120 ambulance roared and sped!


    Xiao Jin smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Jin!" Ou Mengru shouted, "Xiao Jin, don''t close your eyes!"


    The doctor pushed aside the crowd, and Ou Mengru was paralyzed. "Doctor, please help her..."


    "There is no breathing." This is the conclusion given by the doctor.


    Ou Mengru''s tears rolled down. She also held Xiaojin''s fingers that gradually lost temperature. Her heart was full of fear and regret. This girl was so naive and still cared about her when she was dying. Still blessing her.


    Xiao Jin has no intention, but he is too curious. She didn''t want to kill her, but she didn''t save her when her brother wanted to kill her.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Ou Mengru''s eyes were filled with tears and her voice choked. "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry..." her shoulder trembled violently because of crying, "I''m sorry... Xiao Jin, I''m sorry for you."


    "Isn''t this Ou Mengru?!" Suddenly someone recognized him in the crowd.


    "Oh, my God! Really! Miss Ou! Sign my name! "


    "Miss ou, take a picture with me!"


    Those star chasers simply forgot the occasion and surrounded her one after another.


    Ou Mengru slowly raised her eyes. She stared coldly at the people around her, because the eyes were full of tears, and everyone''s thoughts were pulled back a little bit. They didn''t dare to ask for these again.


    "Miss ou, you just said you were sorry. What are you sorry for?"


    "Miss ou, it''s not your fault. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t cry, Miss ou. The doctor said she was dead."


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of Ou Mengru, coupled with such a tragic accident that caused people to die on the spot and the driver escaped.


    It attracted many media reporters for a time!

 Chapter 624

    The flash flashes and the camera clicks! Close up from every angle! It has caused serious congestion to the whole road condition.


    Ou Mengru took out his mobile phone and called Anxin. Anxin was in a meeting when he answered the phone.


    "Anxin..." she sniffed, her mood was difficult to control, and her voice choked. "Xiao Jin is dead, we are on Guangming Road..."


    Anxin was worried and left the meeting room full of people.


    Half an hour later.


    In the funeral home, all the people who settled down came, including an Zhenyang.


    Ou Mengru has cried into tears. Anxin holds her, comforts her and wipes her tears.


    She was really sad, regretful and sad.


    Su Xiuling didn''t dare to blame her more when she saw her like this. With tears in her eyes, she sighed heavily. She clearly told her to be good at home and go shopping when she had nothing to do!


    Xiao Jin grew up in her home. Xiao Jin''s mother is a servant here. After she died of illness, Xiao Jin has never left her home.


    Su Xiuling''s feelings towards her are not like ordinary servants.


    I''ve always loved her as half a daughter.


    It''s unacceptable to die at once.


    Even Anxin''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face was full of sadness.


    "Cha! This must be murder! " An Zhenyang''s eyes were cold, and he was trembling with anger. "Xiao Jin never runs around the road! I believe her! "


    Ou Mengru suddenly raised his eyes. The whole person was suddenly wrapped in fear, and his mind was blank.


    An Zhenyang has taken Xiaojin out before. Xiaojin always pays attention to passing vehicles, and the road section and speed are very abnormal.


    "People are dead. What''s there to check?" Su Xiuling sighed and burst into tears. "Xiao Jin has been settling down, but she won''t get angry with anyone. It''s probably drunk driving."


    Anxin didn''t say anything. He held his wife who almost collapsed because of sadness. "Don''t cry. Dream is like a pregnant woman. Too many tears will affect her child''s vision."


    Because the car accident was too tragic, and because there was ou Mengru, it attracted the media.


    The news of this period has always been in the financial sector, so it is inevitable that Xiaojin''s car accident will make headlines once it is reported, and it has aroused great public opinion.


    Everyone speculated about the relationship between big star ou Mengru and the dead.


    The news also reached the Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Just after a meeting, I leaned back in my chair and browsed the web page with a computer. The scene of the car accident was really tragic. It''s not a high-speed section. How can there be a speed that can cause people to die on the spot?


    Is Ou Mengru there?


    His keen insight made him think that things were not simple. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to think about something.


    Baptiste''s front foot just had an accident, and the back foot died again.


    Shengyu doesn''t know what the relationship between the girl and Ou Mengru is, and the media also speculates.


    Picking up his cell phone, he dialed Anxin''s number.


    In the funeral home, Anxin saw the famous call. He left ou Mengru and walked out of the hall, "hello."


    "Anxin, who had the accident?"


    The voice of famous inquiry came into Su Xiaoxiao''s ear, an office chair not far away.


    Looking up from a pile of documents, she stared at him in amazement and called.


    Anxin''s heavy voice came, "the widow of a servant in the family, who has been growing up in the home, had a car accident when she went shopping with Mengru today."


    "..." Shengyu can understand his mood and has his own questions. When they go shopping together, only one person has an accident?


    "Is your wife okay?" High reputation expresses concern.


    "She''s fine."


    "It''s all right. I''m sorry. Can I help you? The media reported that the perpetrator escaped. "


    "My father will trace this matter to the end." Anxin turned his back to the hall, "reputation, smile. Is she okay?"


    Behind him, ou Mengru''s expression stagnated and stopped his pace. Is it good to ask that woman at this time?

 Chapter 625

    In the office, Sheng Sheng lifted his eyelids and smiled at Su not far away. "What do you ask her to do? Can''t you follow me? "


    "I''m relieved to follow you." Anxin''s gentle voice came, "take care of her."


    "If you need anything, just mention it." Reputation always takes Anxin as a friend, "it''s right to take care of her."


    "Yes. Not yet. " Anxin asked again, "how''s Fang Xiaoyu?"


    "Rest assured, the bone marrow transplant was a success."


    Shengyu hung up the phone. Su Xiaoxiao had walked up to him, "who''s dead?" He just said sorry to Anxin.


    "Ann is a servant."


    "Servant? A car accident? " Su Xiaoxiao feels shocked. There are too many things happening during this period. People can''t come back from death, so we can only mourn.


    Reputation always has a bad hunch. Baptiste is nothing strange, and the servant''s car accident is not normal. It''s obviously two people shopping. Why does one die on the spot and the other is fine?


    It seems that settling down is not peaceful recently.


    Since ou Mengru and Baptiste slept in the forest park.


    Reputation thinks, isn''t the child in her belly really trustworthy?


    Think about it, worry about Anxin!


    However, I am the one who set up ou Mengru and Anxin. Do I have to mind my own business to break them up now?


    No, if he doesn''t marry Youyou, Anxin can''t divorce.


    "High reputation." Su smiled and stared at him. "Has something happened recently? How''s your injured friend? "


    Some things he didn''t want her to know, for fear of her worry, "nothing. If you''re busy, go with Fang Xiaoyu. When she gets well, she will move out immediately. "


    Originally thought he was concerned. Unexpectedly, he hurried her away in such a hurry. Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows. "She''s gone and I''m going too?"


    He looked at her critically. "Did you live with her all your life? Or live with me all your life? "


    "Who will live with you all his life?" She sniffed and turned away.


    Shengyu played with his mobile phone. His cool eyes stared at his leaving figure. An idea flashed in his mind. He swept his mobile phone and got up to leave.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The domineering Lamborghini parked in the Royal VIP parking lot No. 1.


    The driver opened the door for him, stepped out of the car with his famous shiny leather shoes, and two men with straight suits and bodyguards came behind him, "Hello, president!" They wore the royal one logo.


    Reputation nodded, and eagle eyes swept the parking lot.


    After one lap, I didn''t see the black Ferrari!


    His eyes narrowed. He asked, "is Ou Yi here?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard, with his hands folded over his belly, wears a suit and shoes and has a humble temperament.


    Reputation looked around the parking lot again, "isn''t his car Ferrari A9?"


    "Ou Yi just changed the car. That''s his Ferrari M8." The bodyguard pointed to a Ferrari and told him, "it was A9 the day before yesterday."


    After a moment of silence, he put his hands into his trouser pockets and said, "take me to see him."


    "OK, President, please come inside."


    The reputation followed the bodyguard.


    Royal No. 1 is as dignified and luxurious as ever. Just entering the hall, it looks golden and magnificent. There are still many guests. All of them are rich people in the upper class, all powerful, gentlemen and dandies.


    "President Sheng!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    With different titles and the same awe tone, everyone felt honored to see the high reputation. Some people appreciated his beautiful face from a distance, and others tried to approach him, but they were stopped by the bodyguard.

 Chapter 626

    On the 8th floor, there is a key room with complete facilities and elegant decoration.


    Shengyu raised his palm gently, the bodyguard stopped behind him, and he walked towards the key body room.


    There was only one person in the gym before the reputation came, that is Ouyi.


    Ou Yi, who was moving on the treadmill, frowned unhappily when he heard the footsteps, and said in a harsh voice without looking back: "I''m chartered today! Want to go next door! "


    The footsteps stopped, the reputation of inserting his hands into his trouser pockets stood beside Ou Yi, and a pair of ink eyes stared at his strong body coldly.


    Ouyi looked back unhappily. He caught the reputation and was slightly stunned. He restrained his fierce color, jumped off the treadmill and wiped his sweat with the towel on his neck. "It was Mr. Sheng. I said who had such courage."


    "You clean me up every day and really think of me as your own home?" Reputation stared at him with a low voice and a bad face.


    "You can''t say that." Ouyi maintained his calm and clear attitude, "I''m taking care of your business. I don''t give less money. If you don''t believe it, you can check the accounts."


    The prestigious air-conditioned eyes stared at him, "it''s not peaceful to settle down recently. Have you heard?"


    Such a direct topic made Ouyi''s mind slightly restrained. He wiped his sweat and asked, "why is it not peaceful?"


    "Dead." The high-profile ink eyes hooked him, and the air-conditioning on the peerless face was filled, "I''m not nosy. I just want to remind some people that it''s enough. It''s just wishful thinking to wrap the fire in paper."


    "..." there is something in this remark, and it is obviously direct!


    Ouyi was overwhelmed. He moved and his face changed slightly. Did he see himself that day?


    The high reputation was vigorous and the voice was not light or heavy. "No matter what you make, I only have one request, that is, don''t move Su Xiaoxiao. This is the second time I remind you."


    After hearing this, Ouyi frowned slightly. What''s the matter with the girl?


    Besides, he didn''t want to touch her.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you too nervous?" Ou Yi''s lips rose and said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I was really attracted to her before, but since I knew she was the one you care about, I didn''t think about hitting her again. You come to remind me again... I can only feel that your reputation also has weakness, and she is absolutely soft. "


    "It''s normal for people to have weakness." High reputation, deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Ouyi stretched out his index finger and shook it. "It''s normal for others to have, but I''m greatly surprised that you have weakness."


    "My intuition has always been very accurate. You''re playing with fire this time." The reputation is cold and unpopular, and it is clear to say word by word, "your sister is pregnant with my friend''s seed. If an Zhenyang knows this, not only will he be ashamed to settle down, but even your European family will be unable to raise their heads? If you kill people today and tomorrow, do you really think that if you kill all the insiders, this matter will be over? "


    Ouyi''s heart stagnated and looked up at him in amazement, "..." he was too surprised to speak!


    The high reputation did not look at him in a hurry.


    Worthy of a high reputation, Ou Yi couldn''t bring back his thoughts for a long time.


    "Anxin is my brother." Reputation stared at him, his eyes covered with a layer of darkness, "humiliating my brother will not end well."


    "Mr. Sheng, did you misunderstand something?" Ouyi is worried for her sister.


    "Shut up and listen to me." Reputation has no spare time to spend here. His voice is very cold. He stares at him and says word by word, "Baptiste is still alive, the man who almost sent you to see the king of hell by the river. When his injury is better, how to deal with this matter? I think I''d better talk to your sister and call all the parties together."

 Chapter 627

    The well-informed Ouyi nerve seemed to be stung by something. As soon as his famous eyes closed, he turned and left.


    Until the famous figure disappeared in sight, until the footsteps went away, Ou Yi took two steps back and leaned on the treadmill. He frowned and his thoughts were slightly disordered.


    Is that man a famous friend? And not dead yet?


    He even told the high reputation that his dream was like pregnant with his child?


    And reputation meddles in this business?


    Ou Yi looked a little heavy. He was distracted. He recalled that night again. He was stabbed so many knives. How could he still be alive?


    If you die, how does the reputation know?


    He was a little unsure whether the reputation was really listening to him. Or did he guess it out of thin air? Even if it''s a guess, it''s impossible to guess so accurately!


    A week later.


    Xiao Jin has been buried, and the sad atmosphere of settling down has dissipated a little.


    Because ou Mengru is pregnant, it is still a happy event.


    The dead rest in peace, and the living should continue to live.


    Su Xiuling is still busy taking care of Ou Mengru and doting on her as a princess.


    Anxin also takes good care of her emotions and takes as much time as possible to comfort her and accompany her.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao had just finished her work when she received a text message from Fang Xiaoyu.


    She picked up her cell phone, read the information, put down the documents and walked to Xiaoyu''s bedroom in the living area.


    "Smile!" Seeing her, Fang Xiaoyu put on her slippers and stood up, "who donated bone marrow to me? Where is she? May I see her? " A week later, she felt much better.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked over and held her. "OK, lie down first and I''ll bring her to see you."


    "Let me see her. She has just had an operation. She should be in poor health. Besides, she saved me. It''s reasonable for me to take the initiative to see her."


    However, she could not help her begging eyes. Su Xiaoxiao had to agree, "OK, I''ll take you to see her now." In fact, she saw that Xiaoyu''s body had gradually recovered and could get out of bed and act simply.


    I have to say that Dr. Gu''s medicine is very effective. After a miscarriage, Su Xiaoxiao''s body is much better.


    In the corridor of the living area, Fang Xiaoyu followed Su Xiaoxiao, who took her arm and walked towards the end.


    "Smile, in fact, I''m really well. I''m not so delicate." Fang Xiaoyu looked pretty good, and her voice returned to its previous ability and strength. "The examination results given to me by doctor Gu have come out. Now I am a healthy normal person. Leukemia is gone! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was happier than anyone who could cure her. "Xiaoyu, I knew God treated you well."


    "In fact, you treat me well!" Fang Xiaoyu is really grateful to her. If President Sheng hadn''t been willing to ask doctor Gu for treatment for her face, he might have died now.


    "We were lucky to meet the high reputation and Gu Zhi''s medical genius." Su Xiaoxiao smiled with a smile in Qinghong''s eyes. "Brother huazi called. He still cares about you."


    "It''s time to thank him. It really took him a lot of time when he was in the hospital. " Fang Xiaoyu is full of gratitude to huazi.


    "Actually, I think you two are a good match." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and gentle. "Do you want to consider falling in love?"


    Referring to love, Fang Xiaoyu flashed Anxin Shengxue''s face in her mind, "I want to marry the person I love. I only have gratitude to coach huazi."


    In front of the closed door at the end of the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao raised her hand and pressed the button. The topic suddenly stopped.


    "I should really thank the man who donated bone marrow for me." Fang Xiaoyu has countless expectations in her heart, "I think some kindness can''t be repaid with money. If I can, I''m willing to make friends with her and take care of her all my life."


    The door opens automatically.


    Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Xiaoyu into the bedroom.


    The shadow in front of the French window made Fang Xiaoyu''s footsteps stagnate. Lin Qin looked back and looked at Xiaoyu in amazement. She was also slightly stunned.

 Chapter 628

    This pair of eyes is a whole minute.


    Lin Qin''s eyes were filled with complex water mist. The tip of her nose was sour and the corners of her lips came towards her daughter, "Xiaoyu, do you feel better?" She heard her voice tremble slightly.


    "Mom, aren''t we unsuccessful in matching?" Fang Xiaoyu was not so sensational. She was stunned or stunned. "If you didn''t succeed, how could you save me?"


    Lin Qin had a soft smile on her face. "The first hospital''s examination was not rigorous, which almost delayed your condition. Doctor Gu helped his mother recheck. He said the comparison was successful, so..." stood in front of her daughter and held her hand. "Xiaoyu, your hand is a little cold. Wear more."


    "Mom..." Fang Xiaoyu was inexplicably sad. Her reaction was obviously slow.


    "Xiaoyu, if the operation is successful, if it is successful." Lin Qin felt as if she had unloaded a big burden.


    She put her hand around Lin Qin''s neck, "thank you. Thank you for giving me a chance to be reborn and giving me a second life."


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the scene. She was not very moved. She saw Lin Qin''s tears fall down and couldn''t tell the hypocrisy with several percent.


    "You''re welcome. We''re mother and daughter." Lin Qin was sad for a while. She went to Su Xiaoxiao again and sincerely apologized to her, "thank you, Xiaoxiao, thank you for saving our Xiaoyu, Xiaoxiao. It was my aunt who misunderstood you before. Forgive my aunt. Those unhappiness are all my aunt''s fault."


    "Don''t mention the past." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want her impression of Lin Qin to stay in the past. She may have to forgive her, "aunt Lin, how are you recovering?"


    "I''m ready. When can I leave here?" Lin Qin couldn''t stay for a day. She was almost sick.


    "I''ll ask Dr. Gu if you''ve finished hanging your potion. It''s best to have an examination."


    "Smile, help me ask." Fang Xiaoyu also couldn''t close it. It was too stuffy. She didn''t want to bother her reputation. When she saw him, she always felt that she had to breathe carefully. The aura was too strong.


    Xiaoyu held Xiaoxiao''s hand and said with some entreaties, "let me leave here with my mother."


    Lin Qin saw Su Xiaoxiao''s uneasiness. She hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao, our mother and daughter can''t trouble you all the time. We have to leave."


    "I''ll go with you. Xiaoyu, I can take care of you. " Su smiled and held Fang Xiaoyu''s cool fingers. "You talk here. I''ll ask doctor Gu now."


    "OK."


    In the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Baptiste lying on the bed for the first time. She was stiff and wrapped in gauze. Her heart shrank. As soon as she turned around, she bumped into Gu Zhihuai. The whole person was still in shock.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Zhi''s vessel was knocked off by her, and he frowned unhappily.


    "Well, that''s right. Dr. Gu, can my friend leave the hospital?" Su smiled and said, "and her mother."


    "Yes, you are welcome to leave at any time."


    The cold tone made Su smile and swallow her saliva, "OK, let''s go now." With that, she turned and stepped away.


    "Su tezhu!" Gu Zhixin was surprised and turned his eyes to call her.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "They left. I didn''t let you go." Gu looked at her carefully. "If you leave, I can''t afford to blame the president." Although he likes quiet.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. "I see. I''ll tell the reputation myself." As soon as the voice fell, she had stepped forward.

 Chapter 629

    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao packed Fang Xiaoyu''s belongings and gave her a suitcase. Then she covered Fang Xiaoyu with a coat. "Xiaoyu, you and aunt Lin are waiting for me here. I asked Shengyu to find someone to take us back." With that, she turned and came to the president''s office.


    After the meeting, the reputation of just coming back didn''t fall. I turned my eyes and saw her.


    "High reputation." She quickly walked towards him, "find a driver to take Xiaoyu and aunt back. Just after the operation, take special care of them? It''s also very troublesome to take a taxi. "


    Shengyu put down his laptop and looked at her up and down, "won''t you go?"


    "I''m still at work. It would be great if I could send them back. Please take two hours off." She looked at him with an invincible youthful temperament in her eyes, "the work has been handled."


    "Go." Reputation bypassed the desk and swept her shoulder. "I''ll take them back and you follow." He guessed and brought her back later.


    "Aren''t you going to see the customer this afternoon?" She arranged the itinerary. Sue smiled clearly.


    "It''s gone. I''ll send it to you first." Since when, as long as it is something related to Su Xiaoxiao, it is the top priority of high reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and shook off his big palm, "high reputation, don''t push off work for us." She feels bad.


    Her eyes met her coldly, her hands inserted into her trouser pockets and said nothing.


    "Don''t be unhappy." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was particularly soft. "I just don''t want to delay the company." She took him in her arms and looked at him with her head askew. "Is the car key with the driver or with you?"


    "Are you really coming?" He didn''t believe it for fear that she would go.


    "Of course!" Su smiled and blinked and said, "I work here."


    After thinking about it, Sheng Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "send Su tezhu and her friends home, and then bring Su tezhu back to my company." What a stern order. Su smiled and dared not go.


    At the end of the call, Shengyu stared at her, "what are you staring at? Go and go back. "


    An hour later, Su Xiaoxiao had to follow the driver back to Sheng''s group.


    Lin Qin and Fang Xiaoyu recovered well, so they temporarily lived in a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who didn''t know the truth, was grateful to her mother and felt sorry for her previous rebellion.


    Lin Qin wants to live near the famous tree by smiling, so she is considerate to her daughter, and her attitude towards Su Xiaoxiao has changed 180 degrees. Since the operation, Lin Qin has been reborn, like a different person.


    Settle down.


    In the master bedroom.


    Ou Mengru was sleeping in bed. She closed her eyes. The thin sweat on her forehead showed her struggle in the dream.


    "No... no!" She pinched her neck with both hands and shook her head violently, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Don''t --"


    The door was pushed open, and Su Xiuling rushed in with jujube and egg soup. Seeing this scene, she quickly let go of the bone china bowl in her hand, "dream is like! What happened to you? "


    "No - don''t kill me!"


    "Dream like!" Su Xiuling hurriedly sat down on the edge of the bed and stretched out her hand to pull the hand that pinched her neck, "dream is like! What are you doing? Wake up! Release! " If you pinch it again, you''ll die!


    "No! Kim... Please don''t kill me! Please! " Ou Mengru frowned and bean''s sweat rolled down from her forehead. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Su Xiuling holding her hand and staring at herself with a surprised look.

 Chapter 630

    "..." her chest heaved violently and she was stunned. What did her mother-in-law hear?


    "Mengru, are you having nightmares again?" Su Xiuling''s wrinkled face was full of worry.


    As ou Mengru was frightened in her dream, her breathing was still uneven, and her blank mind was pulled back a little. She stared at the woman sitting by the edge of the bed, and the whole person was not sleepy.


    "Mengru, do you always dream of Xiao Jin recently?" Su Xiuling was very worried. She frowned and said, "you''re not to blame for Xiao Jin''s death. Why are you so angry? You should learn to let go. You''re pregnant and your body can''t stand your tossing. "


    Ou Mengru avoided her eyes with some guilt. She sat up and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She is trying to recall what she said in her dream? How much did my mother-in-law hear?


    In the dream, Xiao Jin was covered with blood and looked ferocious. He strangled her neck and asked her for her life!


    As long as you recall, ou Mengru feels scared.


    Such a dream began the night when Xiaojin was cremated, and kept repeating.


    "Mengru, go to see a psychologist with your mother." Su Xiuling suggested that she was really worried about her. "It''s not good for children to go on like this."


    "I don''t want it!" She shook like an electric shock and looked warily at her mother-in-law, "I don''t want it!"


    Such an attitude surprised Su Xiuling and stunned her.


    Ou mengruxin was even more flustered. Her eyes were filled with tears and her strong voice weakened, "I don''t want to see a psychologist, I don''t want to..."


    "Well, well, don''t look, let''s not look." What the hell is this? Su Xiuling was full of doubts. She comforted her, "dream Tathagata, drink some brown sugar water first, and it''s still hot." With that, Su Xiuling handed the bone china bowl to her, "drink some sugar water to calm down."


    Ou Mengru sat upright and reached for it. The hot fog made her eyelashes tremble, and her breathing gradually recovered.


    This matter became the knot in Su Xiuling''s heart. It was not once or twice that she ran into her daughter-in-law having a nightmare at noon.


    If you keep worrying like this, I''m afraid it will affect the development of the fetus.


    When she went downstairs, Su Xiuling went straight to the yard. She sat down on the stone bench and her eyes fell on the man around her. She advised, "Zhenyang, don''t check Xiaojin. You really increase the psychological burden of Mengru. Let the past pass. Mengru has been having nightmares recently. I think if it goes on like this, it must be bad for fetal development."


    "Check whether it has anything to do with her nightmares?" An Zhenyang''s face is calm. He pulls his eyes to the distant horizon. "Seeing such a bloody scene, most people have to be frightened, not to mention pregnant women. Time is a good medicine to cure everything. After a period of time, she will slowly forget. In terms of nutrition, you go astray and let the chef do some calming dishes."


    "Zhenyang, the driver who caused the accident escaped. Can we find it?" Su Xiuling hoped that this would end. "People can''t come back from death. What if they find it? We don''t lack the compensation, do we? You look for someone to check like this every day. Mengru is worried. He always feels that he is sorry for Xiao Jin. In my opinion, it''s over. This man is dead. "


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." An Zhenyang carefully analyzed it, "maybe it''s a conspiracy." He depends on his feelings.


    "Conspiracy?" Su Xiuling couldn''t understand with a woman''s heart. She never thought about this.

 Chapter 631

    An Zhenyang didn''t want to say anything, "Xiuling, maybe I''m suspicious."


    "Zhenyang, don''t check." Su Xiuling sighed, "don''t mention Xiaojin again. At least we won''t mention it in front of Mengru, okay?"


    An Zhenyang''s eyes were dignified, and he nodded.


    At this time, Sheng group.


    It''s time to get off work.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao packed up the desktop documents. She carried her bag and was ready to leave. As soon as she went out, she was blocked in the corridor by the reputation. His eyes were dark and thought, fortunately, she came back in time.


    The fame thin cool eyes flashed over her slightly stunned face and asked, "where are you going?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by his tone. She thought with her lips closed and bravely greeted him, "go home."


    Oh, so what she said about coming back means coming back to work, not staying here?


    "High reputation." Without waiting for the reputation to say anything, she opened her mouth with a smile and coaxed, "Xiaoyu has just finished the operation. I''ll accompany her and take care of her. It doesn''t seem to make sense to leave her like this."


    He kept silent and stared at her with thin and cool eyes.


    "High reputation, I can''t live with you all my life." She dodged her eyes and felt a little hair in her heart.


    "You see, I''m in good health now. Really, doctor Gu said I don''t need to hang potions or drink drugs."


    "Well, you let me..."


    Staring at her more and more nervous, Sheng Yu gathered the cold edge in her eyes. He walked towards her. Su Xiaoxiao instinctively stepped back two steps, but Sheng Yu stretched out his hand and held his shoulder.


    There was a fluster in her evasive look, "that, reputation..."


    "Give me a kiss." His deep eyes stared at her lips. He gently pressed his forehead against her forehead, "it''s regarded as a kiss goodbye."


    "Ah?" She blushed when she brushed the ground. She blinked. Her smart eyes showed a natural charm.


    "Hurry up." His voice was soft and impatient.


    So close to him, the tip of his nose touched her, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat disorderly.


    She took a step back, and he took another step forward. Finally, he leaned her against the wall and made her retreat.


    "If you don''t take the initiative, I can kiss you?" The warm breath of fame sprayed on her small face, and a pair of deep dark eyes stared at her.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, he was still giving her a chance, "huh?"


    In a few seconds.


    Raising his head, Su Xiaoxiao''s pink lips took the initiative to touch his thin lips, and the reputation kissed her. He closed his eyes, gently bit her lips, and deepened the kiss a little bit. His kiss was full of affection and doting, and kissed her deeply and shallowly


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body was a little soft, hot and dry against his chest.


    She was kissed by him, her eyelashes trembled and her heart trembled. She dared not look into his eyes.


    Such a long time is like a glass of red wine that has been brewed for a long time. Once the reputation has tasted it, he is completely addicted. He likes to kiss her and smell her.


    The kiss lasted three minutes.


    Until he took the initiative to release her, his hands were still on her shoulders, and his ink eyes stared at her affectionately, "I''ll take you back?"


    Xiaoxiao was pressed against the wall and calmed down the disordered mood. Her cheeks were hot and hot. It was too late to refuse. Shengyu took her hand, pulled her, hugged her waist and took her into the elevator.


    "High reputation..."


    "Let me see you off." He interrupted her.


    Out of the elevator, she passed through the hall with her cheeks crimson.


    In the hall, the staff who saw this scene could conclude.


    The president and Su tezhu must be in love! All speculation is settled.

 Chapter 632

    "Is it true that director Zhang, President and Su tezhu? Are they together? " Someone caught Zhang Weiming and pursued the truth.


    He shook his head. "I''m afraid I have to ask the party about it. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it." But he still raised a smile of blessing on his face, and finally there was a woman who moved president Sheng.


    Twenty minutes later, Lamborghini stopped downstairs in the shared apartment.


    When Shengyu got off the bus, Su Xiaoxiao stepped off the bus, "don''t go up."


    "Why?" The reputation asked unhappily, "why can''t you go? Is Hua Zi there? Or is Anxin there? "


    "..." Su smiled and raised her eyebrows, some speechless, "let''s go and go up?" With that, she turned and stepped away.


    Fame followed her like a child. He didn''t know why. It was hard for him to think that youyou liked Anxin.


    Upstairs.


    In the apartment, Fang Xiaoyu sat on the sofa and cried red eyes.


    Lin Qin is not here. She holds her cell phone tightly and cries sadly!


    Like the despair of the sky falling.


    When she walked outside the door, Su Xiaoxiao heard the tragic cry, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?!" As she asked, she touched the key on the door frame and quickly opened the door.


    "Xiaoyu!!" Su Xiaoxiao hurried in and didn''t see anyone else. She rushed to the sofa and held Fang Xiaoyu, who was crying sadly, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Where''s aunt Lin? " She looked around, but she didn''t see Lin Qin.


    Fang Xiaoyu held her knee and cried sadly!


    Tears had already wet her pants, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Xiaoyu..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried. "What happened? Where''s aunt Lin? "


    Standing beside the tea table, Shengyu stared at the scene with thin and cool eyes and was suspicious.


    "Su Xiaoxiao! Answer me honestly! " Raising her tearful eyes, Fang Xiaoyu asked with red and swollen eyes, "where''s my father? Where''s my father? You answer me! "


    The body suddenly stiffened, and Su smiled at her hateful eyes.


    "Su Xiaoxiao! Who allowed you to go to Dad behind my back? " Fang Xiaoyu pushed her away like she was out of control! Caught off guard, Su Xiaoxiao almost fell into the tea table!


    Reputation eyebrows unconsciously tighten! The gas field is extremely cold!


    Fang Xiaoyu burst into tears. She looked angrily at the reputation, looked back at Su, smiled and roared, "who told you to find your father! If you don''t find him, he won''t die! You still want to hide it from me! When do you want to hide it!! "


    "Xiaoyu." Su Xiaoxiao wants to interrupt and explain.


    "You know what? My father has always lived in school! Because neither my mother nor I are here, he hardly goes home! " Fang Xiaoyu stared at Su Xiaoxiao and pointed out sharply, "who asked you to find your father!! If you don''t find him! He''ll escape at school! Only that school was safe in the earthquake!! "


    Su Xiaoxiao had never heard a voice full of such deep resentment. She was blocked speechless.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "You killed my father indirectly!" Fang Xiaoyu''s hair was messy and her eyes were wild. She stared at Su with hatred and smiled, "do you know that my father is a particularly poor man! Did I tell you I just want to protect him! I don''t want him to worry about me! Did I tell you, Su Xiaoxiao!! "


    Su Xiaoxiao is no longer shocked how she knows. She only cares about Xiaoyu''s almost collapsed mood. She should not lose control of her mood soon after the operation.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, this is it. We don''t want to." Su smiled and lowered her voice. With sad tears in her eyes, she shouted at her, "I almost died with Shengyu and doctor Gu."


    "But you''re not dead!" Fang Xiaoyu was really crazy. She screamed, "my father is dead! He was still worried about my body when he died. Have you ever thought of that feeling of despair?! The feeling that there is nothing you can do to save your daughter!! "

 Chapter 633

    High reputation, dark eyes! Anger comes up!


    He stepped forward, but Su Xiaoxiao nervously held his arm, "reputation..." told him with begging eyes that this is a matter between our sisters. Please don''t interfere.


    Reputation''s face is very cold!


    "Su Xiaoxiao! You are so selfish! You think you can run the house for me? I''m just sick. I''m not dead!! Do I have to agree to go to my father? " She roared and cried out without reason, her shoulders trembled violently, and her heart hurt like a tear!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are filled with water mist. She is in no better mood. It''s hard to block!


    The reputation is tightening his face, and his face is getting more and more ugly!


    Su Xiaoxiao clenches the prestigious arm! I''m afraid he''ll explode.


    "You need to calm down!" Reputation grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and stared at Fang Xiaoyu with deep and cold eyes.


    Then he took Su Xiaoxiao and turned away.


    "High reputation!" Laughing and shaking, he broke free, but he was dragged to a standstill, "reputation, you let go of me! We can''t just leave Xiaoyu! "


    He''s had enough of fame. It''s his limit not to get angry.


    He was afraid that he would slap Fang Xiaoyu in the face again!


    On the stairs, Sheng Yu grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and forcibly pulled her downstairs. Su Xiaoxiao almost fell down several times, "Sheng Yu!" She can feel the anger of fame. Her wrist is pulled in the palm of her hand by him, which hurts¡° High reputation! Be sensible! " She tried her best to persuade her and almost tripped several times. "Don''t be so famous. Xiaoyu knows that her father is suddenly gone. She should be sad. We shouldn''t quarrel with her! High reputation! "


    He pulled her all the way to the Lamborghini, and the reputation released her. He stood in front of her and stared at her, with anger at the bottom of his deep and dark eyes!


    Su Xiaoxiao closed her mouth. She took a deep breath. A breeze blew. She blinked calmly, then reached out to hold the prestigious arm and comforted him, "well, don''t be so angry. If you can put yourself in Xiaoyu''s shoes, it''s easy to understand her mood..."


    "I don''t need to understand her!" The reputation looked cold and said sternly, "you are not allowed to go up again today!"


    Such a tone made Su smile and feel cold. It took a long time to come back, "high reputation..."


    "Get in the car!" As soon as the voice fell, he opened the front passenger''s door. It''s scary!


    Su laughed and was laughed at by his heart, and even the birds that fell on the Wutong tree were frightened away by him.


    She saw the famous dark eyes, the jaw was very tight, and the whole face was so heavy that it was about to drip water.


    The standoff lasted for a few seconds, and the reputation''s face didn''t change at all!


    Su Xiaoxiao had to take his cell phone from his bag, quickly turned out huazi''s number, and carefully dialed it out under the prestigious eyelids.


    After a while, the phone connected.


    "Hello, brother Hua." Su smiled and looked at the reputation of close surveillance. Her voice was calm and said, "Xiaoyu is back. In our shared apartment, please help me take care of her all night. She''s not very stable. I... I can''t get away with something."


    Huazi agreed.


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes. She sat in the car sullenly, some speechless with her long hair, turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    Shengyu closed the door for her, bypassed the body, sat back in the cab and drove away.


    Fortunately, I sent her back by myself, otherwise I don''t know what kind of bullying Fang Xiaoyu will be!


    What an ungrateful fellow!


    High reputation, ink eyes filled with anger!

 Chapter 634

    Lamborghini drove all the way back to Shengshi group.


    It''s been a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to see the reputation of her tight face. She was still frightened by his appearance. The eagle eyes stared at the front and showed a cold light. The eyes were even vicious!


    "Don''t be angry with Xiaoyu." She had both her concerns and her concerns, so she tried to persuade him to keep her voice soft and weak. "This thing was originally a good intention, but the fate is so arranged. Maybe uncle Fang won''t die if we don''t go."


    "Those who should be blamed are not!" Her eyes were very cold: "shouldn''t you blame her mother?! If you hear her yell at you in this tone again, I''ll let her get out of the river city! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She stared at him incredulously, "high reputation! Why do you care about everything? I''m not even angry. Why are you so angry? "


    Reputation is cold and doesn''t answer. In short, he is very angry!!


    "I tell you, if you dare to move Xiaoyu, I won''t finish with you!" She put her words here, unable to restrain her excitement, "she is my best friend here! She was the only one willing to help me in the most difficult time. She fell out with her mother several times for me! "


    Shengyu didn''t answer, but his eyes were staring at the front!


    Feeling the cold from him, Su smiled and looked at him, and asked angrily, "Hello! Did you hear me? "


    The reputation is cold with a handsome face, still silent.


    "You answer me!" Su smiled anxiously and stared at him hard. "Promise me quickly and promise not to move Fang Xiaoyu!"


    Reputation looks very bad!


    "High reputation!"


    "Then promise me not to go back." Reputation finally turned his eyes to her. His low magnetic voice was a little serious, "unless she comes to you on her own initiative."


    "..." what is this requirement?


    Without waiting for her reaction, the reputation took back her eyes and looked ahead.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in her chair and turned her eyes to look out of the window. Her eyes gradually darkened. Today Xiaoyu''s mood is really out of control. I don''t know how she is now. Is she still crying?


    She must be sad to know that her father suddenly disappeared?


    The car finally drove into Sheng''s group, and Su Xiaoxiao took back his thoughts a little bit.


    The president and Su tezhu are back again.


    In the hall, the passing staff looked at it from a distance and were surprised. But their faces were not as gentle as when they went out.


    Sutsuk really lives here all the time? Unmarried cohabitation?


    Settle down.


    Ou Mengru is out of her mind recently, especially when she passes Xiaojin''s previous bedroom. She will feel inexplicably flustered. She only feels that there is a dark wind blowing behind her, and her heart beats faster. Yes, she is suspicious.


    As a husband, Anxin also noticed her abnormality. His wife has had nightmares for several nights. Every time she wakes up from her dream, she will be sweating. Anxin is very worried about her body.


    Out of worry, Su Xiuling told Anxin about her daytime dreams such as taking a nap and having nightmares, and asked Anxin to find a way to take her to see a doctor again to see if she needed to drink some traditional Chinese medicine to adjust her body. It was said that she had nightmares because she was weak, and she was pregnant with the heir to settle down.


    Anxin found ou Mengru with her mother''s entrustment.


    Hearing that she wanted to see a doctor, ou Mengru turned pale. She managed to calm her mind. Always resist.


    "Mengru, for our children, we''d better see a doctor." Anxin took her hand, gently pressed her head into his arms and said, "shall I go with you?"

 Chapter 635

    "I''m not sick. Why should I see a doctor?" Snuggling up in his arms, ou Mengru gently hugged him and asked, "Anxin, I want to go back to Ou''s house for a while, okay?" During this time, she is really tired.


    Anxin felt heavy and stroked her, "good, let''s see a doctor first."


    "I don''t..." her voice was sad. "I''m not sick. I''m not a patient. I don''t want to see a doctor. When I was growing up, I had nightmares when I saw doctors. I was afraid. Anxin, please don''t give me any more pressure, okay? Please. "


    Anxin''s eyes are sad. How can he go to see a doctor?


    "It may be good to go back and live for a while. I''m under a lot of pressure recently. You should understand me." European dream is as charming as a voice.


    Enough to melt the heart of any man.


    "OK." Reassurance caressed her hair, "I''ll go back to Ou''s house to accompany you after work." He thought, maybe leave here, maybe after the baptism of time, she can forget about Xiao Jin.


    Ou Mengru''s eyes twinkled with fragile tears and hugged his waist, "Anxin, the last person I want to lose in this world is you." That''s why I''ve done so many wrong things. Forgive me, honey.


    Tears fall down


    "Fool, we are all married. How can you lose me?" Anxin''s lips rose and her voice was gentle, comforting her, "we all have children. What else can we talk about losing? We want to stay together all our life. When the baby is born, if you don''t want to live with your elders, we can buy a house outside and move out to live a simple life for three people. "


    Such a proposal surprised ou Mengru. She lifted her eyes from his arms and never knew that Anxin was so considerate.


    "I understand that there is a generation gap between young people and their elders." Anxin held her face and her voice was still gentle, "but you are pregnant now. It would be better to live with your mother. With them to take care of you, I can go to work at ease, otherwise I will be worried."


    Nervous, he used nervous.


    Ou Mengru''s tears fell, and her heart was sour.


    Anxin is so considerate that Ou Mengru thinks Anxin has really used his heart.


    Anxin is really in love with her.


    She finally waited for this day... She was really happy.


    If these things hadn''t happened, if the child was an Xin, that would be great


    Ou Mengru thought, if so, she must be the happiest woman in the world.


    However, only if.


    In this way, with the consent of an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling, Anxin sent his wife back to Ou''s house overnight.


    Ouyi happened to be at home today.


    "Dream like? "Anxin?" In the living room, Ou Yi got up from the sofa and looked surprised. "How did you come back?" Moreover, Anxin still carries a box in his hand. What''s the situation?


    But seeing him holding his sister''s waist and her happy smile on her face, Ou Yi dismissed her doubts. It must not be a quarrel.


    "Brother, where are mom and dad?" Ou Mengru looked around and didn''t see Diya and Ou Menghui. The living room was quiet and there was no car in the parking lot.


    "I''m going to a party and I''ll be back soon." Ou Yi sat back on the sofa, "come and sit." He served them tea.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru sit down opposite Ou Yi. Under the light, Ou Yi looks handsome and always has a wicked smile on his lips, "Anxin, should you call me brother according to your generation?" He frowned and looked at the man sitting next to his sister. "I''ve never heard you shout."

 Chapter 636

    "You are younger than me." Anxin took the teacup he handed him and said softly, "if you don''t mind, I can call your brother."


    "Of course not." Ou Yi handed another cup of Earl tea to his sister and looked away, "dream is like ah, what''s going on? Even the boxes have been brought back. Aren''t you used to settling down? "


    She explained, "no, it''s good to set up a home. My parents are also very good to me. So is Anxin. Everyone loves me and dotes on me."


    Ou Yixin half said this, but he saw that Anxin had also used his heart to his sister, so he didn''t intend to care who his brother-in-law liked before.


    "Mengru just wants to come back and live for a while." Anxin took her shoulder. "It''s normal for women to be more homesick when they are pregnant. I''ll come back here after work. "


    "Door to door son-in-law?" Ouyi joked, "it''s okay. Our Oujia industry is not as big as yours, but the villa is much bigger than yours. There are many rooms. You can live in one on each toe."


    "Brother!" Ou Mengru knew that Anxin didn''t like joking. She took a sip of tea, turned her eyes and said to Anxin, "do you live here tonight?"


    "Not tonight." Anxin gave a reason, "some documents are still in the study and need to be used for the meeting tomorrow. I''m too lazy to get them in the morning. Come back here after work tomorrow and prepare an extra dinner. "


    "OK." She thought it was really pleasant to get along with her.


    After sitting for a while, Anxin got up and left.


    Watching Anxin''s car leave the yard, but mom and dad haven''t come back yet.


    Ou Mengru''s eyes took back a little. The happy smile on her face disappeared. She turned back to the sofa and took off her acting skills. There was only a pale face, like a puppet taken away from her thoughts.


    Ou Yi raised her eyes, fixed her eyes on her face, and asked with a positive face, "can''t the performance go on? So come back and avoid it? "


    "Don''t be so ugly." Ou Mengru sat down on the sofa. She looked very bad.


    Ouyi looked at her. Has she lost several kilograms? The edges and corners of your face come out?


    "Brother, I''ve had nightmares since the girl died. As soon as I fall asleep, she will come to me in her dream." Ou Mengru leaned against the sofa and her face was pale. She twisted her eyebrows and recalled: "she would pinch my neck. Her eyes, nose, mouth and ears were bleeding..." she closed her eyes and barely stabilized her mind. "Do you know this feeling? It''s worse than cutting my meat! "


    "Where are ghosts in this world?" Ou Yi took a sip of Earl tea and raised her eyelids to look at her. "If there is revenge, I don''t know how many times your brother has been strangled by ghosts. There are no less than 20 people who have ended their lives in my hands."


    Ou Mengru doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but every time she falls asleep, she will dream of Xiao Jin, which makes her miserable.


    She bit her lower lip and leaned back on the sofa, trying to calm her mind.


    Knowing that her sister''s psychological burden was too heavy, Ou Yi didn''t tell her the secret that she also knew about her reputation, for fear that her sister would be more frightened.


    Thinking of the reputation, Ouyi was distracted. He frowned as if he had encountered a big problem.


    Will the man standing in the cloud be the ultimate big trouble? Will this matter still come to light one day?


    I don''t know what happened to the man who was stabbed. Is he still alive after being stabbed into a skeleton? That''s really lucky.


    "Brother..." Ou Mengru pursed his lips sadly.


    Ouyi looked up at her, "you said."


    "Anxin''s father... His father may investigate the truth of the car accident." This is what ou Mengru is particularly worried about.

 Chapter 637

    Ou Yiwei was stunned for a second, and then showed a frivolous smile. "Then check it. It''s his ability." He took another sip of Earl tea and continued, "there are many people who want to check Ou Yi in this world, but nothing has been found, whether it is murder or arson."


    "Brother!" Ou Meng is frightened. Does he still have the leisure to show off his "achievements"?


    "Well, Mengru, it''s no big deal. Are you afraid of this?" Ouyi comforted her in a different tone, "don''t worry, he can''t find it. The man who killed the girl has gone abroad, and he was hit by a car as soon as he got off the plane. There is no proof of death."


    She shrunk her chest and stared fearfully at her brother sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Looking at him, she felt that she couldn''t understand him.


    Ou Yi drank Earl tea and raised her eyes to find that her sister was still staring at herself with this kind of eyes. She couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter?" He understood his sister''s meaning, and his thin lips were light. "Don''t think about it. You just need to know that this matter can''t involve you anyway. Your position as a rich young grandmother is 100% stable."


    Ou Mengru doesn''t think much. The cause of this matter is her. And Baptiste is still alive and dead.


    "What else can we do when people are dead?" Ou Yi leaned back and calmly folded his legs. "What''s the use of guilt if people can''t come back from death? What''s the use of self blame? Keep an eye on it and do it as soon as you do it. You won''t have a long dream in the future. "


    If ou Mengru stares at such a brother, should he learn to be so calm?


    "Brother, it''s a pity that you don''t become an actor." She took two sips of Earl''s tea, took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I should be a killer." His lips turned evil, "take good care of the future of you and Anxin. Just stay here for a few days. My mother-in-law still needs to go back. Don''t stay here. Your mother-in-law will have a view."


    Her mind was very delicate. She skimmed her mouth, "I see."


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    On the 22nd floor of Sheng group, in the bedroom of the living area, bright lights cover the night through the window.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door and stared at the reputation coming out of the bathroom. She puffed her face and looked at him unkindly.


    I just went to Xiaoyu''s bedroom and even the bed was removed. The room where Lin Qin lived was also empty, that is to say, in the whole living area, there was only his bedroom.


    And, damn it, even the sofa in his living room has been removed!


    That is to say, if no one sleep on the floor, they will have to make a bed!!!!


    Standing in front of the bed, he was loosely wrapped in a bathrobe, dripping water on his dark hair, looking at the woman at the door, and his face gently wiped his hair.


    Su Xiaoxiao just stared at him and closed his lips sadly. His expression was very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" When Sheng Sheng approached her, he knew why she was angry, but he deliberately asked, "his face is going to droop on the ground. What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you sleeping tonight?" Su smiled and smiled, and he was not frozen to his face in a flash. "Do you plan to sleep on the floor? Or go out to sleep? "


    Sheng Yu smiled. He casually wiped his hair, turned his eyes and looked at the big soft bed behind him. "The bed is not small. It''s more than enough for four people."


    Sue smiled and stared at him!


    She knew that fame could not sleep on the floor, and she slept on his bed all these days. And how can he sleep on the floor?


    "What''s the matter? Help me warm my bed. Is that my reward for saving your friend? " He looked at her with great interest.


    She took a deep breath and burst out. She smiled and said, "that should warm Dr. Gu, too? He saved people. "


    Her eyes were dark and her breath stared at her coldly.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nerves seemed to be stung by something. She realized that the joke was big!


    He stepped towards her. She turned and ran. As soon as she stepped into the corridor, the reputation pulled her into the bedroom and put her against the door, "say it again!"

 Chapter 638

    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned to meet him. She saw that the famous black eyes were deeply cold, her chest shrunk, and her pink lips tightened.


    I know it''s just a joke, but reputation doesn''t like such a joke!


    He pressed her tightly, the drops of water from his hair rolled on his wheat skin, and his eyes were filled with indifference.


    Such a high reputation is strange to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone rang, and the abrupt bell reduced the atmosphere between the two people.


    "Go and answer the phone." Her voice is very light, gently break free, and her clear and moist eyes blink.


    The bell continues.


    With a slight frown in his eyebrows, Sheng Yu withdrew his eyes and released her. He turned and walked to the bed, reached for his mobile phone, looked at it, slid over the answer button, turned on the hands-free and threw it on the bed.


    "Young master." Liu Ma''s voice came over.


    Su smiled and her eyes closed. She stared at the mobile phone lying on the thin quilt.


    "Say." Reputation wiped his hair, and his voice was as cold as a mighty emperor.


    Such an attitude made Su Xiaoxiao stunned.


    After a while, Liu Ma''s cautious voice came, "young master, the old man called. He said he would return home next Saturday."


    The famous strong cold heart was hit gently, and his cold voice eased, "I know."


    Who''s the old man? Is he a famous grandfather?


    Su smiled and looked at him in surprise. Is his grandfather still alive?


    Without waiting for Liu Ma to say anything more, Shengyu cut off the call.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still leaning on the back of the door and was still in shock. She looked at the famous ink eyes. Her eyes were light and her thin lips were tight.


    "Take a shower." Reputation found her pajamas. The eyes were gentle, "hurry up."


    "..." she was slightly stiff, "I......"


    Shengyu took her by the wrist, dragged her into the bathroom and opened the shower for her. Her voice was cold, "what am I? If you don''t finish it in ten minutes, I''ll wash it for you. " With that, he took the bathroom door, went to the sofa chair in front of the French window and sat down.


    Looking at his pajamas stuffed in her arms, Sue smiled and frowned. She sighed, took off her clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    Liu Ma called Shengyu?


    He also specially turned on hands-free. What''s his purpose?


    Who the hell is the old man? Is that his grandfather? He''s going home? Next Saturday?


    If the famous grandpa returns home, it will be even more difficult for her to go to Jinyu villa to find Liu ma. Next Saturday, so she must go to Jinyu villa before next Saturday.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the bathroom. She didn''t see the famous figure in the bedroom.


    He frowned. His bathrobe was on the sofa and chair. His cell phone and car keys were gone.


    That night, Shengyu didn''t come back.


    Lying on his bed, Su Xiaoxiao instinctively covered her chest with a quilt and fell asleep tired in her sleep.


    The next day, the sun rose in the East.


    In the north of Jiangcheng City, a ten storey building with white body and elegant environment is wrapped by dawn, surrounded by iron mesh, and the big iron gate is tightly closed.


    The people in uniform were shaking like ghosts. There were many people, but it was particularly silent.


    A shiny and reflective black luxury car stopped outside the courtyard. The window rolled down. Huo Ma looked at a floor with a sad face. Her heart was very heavy.


    "Now that you''re here, get off the bus. What else are you looking at?" Huo houkun was in a bad mood. He opened the door and got out of the car. He also looked tired.


    When the black luxury car stopped, someone opened the iron gate and the couple entered the mental hospital.


    Having contacted them in advance, the Dean rushed to meet them from a distance, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, please come inside."

 Chapter 639

    "Where''s my Meizhen? Is she still used to it here? Where''s Meizhen? " After seeing her daughter for a few days, Mrs. Huo looked worried. She walked quickly inside.


    "Habits." The Dean comforted her, followed her around, and said truthfully, "Mrs. Huo, in fact, if Miss Huo is just locked up here and does not receive treatment, I''m afraid it will be fixed for a lifetime. This mental state will never be better."


    "We don''t want to, but she resists the doctor and anyone. Her mood is too easy to get out of control." Mrs. Huo was very distressed. As soon as she walked into the door, she saw her daughter who was braiding her braids not far away. The pace inevitably accelerated again, "Meizhen! Meizhen! Mom came to see you. " My daughter is thin.


    Wearing a blue and white striped suit, Huo Meizhen raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. Her dark eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Meizhen, don''t you know your mother?" Mother Huo was shocked and stood in front of her daughter.


    Huo Meizhen slowly removed her eyes from her, looked at the man beside her, looked at the Dean, and then pulled her eyes to the empty gate. She was stunned, frowned and looked at Huo Ma, "Mom, didn''t my husband come?"


    Huo''s mother''s heart clicked and looked at Huo''s father.


    The Dean explained, "Miss Huo tells people everywhere these days that she has just married president Sheng."


    Huo Meizhen threw down her comb, grabbed Huo''s mother''s hand and asked in great fear, "where''s my husband? Where is he? Did he not want me? "


    "Meizhen?" Mrs. Huo clenched her daughter''s hand. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by Huo Meizhen in panic. She rushed to the door crazy, "high reputation! High reputation! "


    "Meizhen!!"


    "Miss Huo!!"


    Huo''s father, Huo''s mother and the Dean hurried out!


    Huo Meizhen has rushed to the big iron gate. The gatekeeper quickly locks the door. They quarrel¡ª¡ª


    "Let me out! I want to find my husband!!! " Huo Meizhen angrily pointed to the old gatekeeper with an arrogant attitude, "do you know who my husband is?! My husband is famous!! He is the president of Sheng group!! If you want to live, let me out!! Open the door! "


    The gatekeeper saw the dean and a couple chasing out, as if he saw a savior.


    "Meizhen!" Mrs. Huo was heartbroken. She pulled her daughter''s shoulder, hoping to wake her up, "who told you that the reputation is your husband''s? He didn''t marry you! I didn''t marry you! " Shaking her daughter''s body desperately, she yelled at her, "Huo Meizhen! Wake up!! He didn''t marry you! He''s not your husband!! Let''s face the reality! People can''t live in dreams, they must face reality! "


    "Mrs. Huo, calm down." The Dean urged anxiously, "it''s no use yelling at her like this!"


    Huo''s mother''s mood was difficult to control. She held her daughter''s arm tightly, "Huo Meizhen! Life is your own! Can you wake up? " Shaking her desperately, trying to wake her up!


    "Huo Meizhen! In fact, you are excellent!! " Huo Ma''s tears fell down, and her heart was torn and painful. "Do you know how many men like you and love you?"


    Huo houkun took his wife''s shoulder and pulled her hand off her daughter''s arm, "calm down!", At the same time, he was remorseful. The Dean held Huo Meizhen with her hair and dull eyes. Her mind seemed to explode a white flower. She only had one question. Why wasn''t the reputation her husband?


    "Meizhen, why don''t you face the reality?" Huo''s mother was disheartened, and her daughter''s situation seemed to be more serious. Tears rolled down, "Meizhen, just untie the knot."


    "High reputation, high reputation." Huo Meizhen held the hollow iron gate and looked far away. Her eyes were filled with wronged tears. "Reputation, let''s get married... When will you marry me? Reputation, I miss you. I don''t want to be locked up here... "


    A psychologist came over and the Dean handed Huo Meizhen to the psychologist.

 Chapter 640

    The Dean took Mrs. Huo to the other side, under a tall locust tree. The Dean often said, "Mrs. Huo, the psychologist said that this situation like your daughter can be cured, and there is no need for drugs at all. Can you understand what I mean?" She looked at mom and dad.


    "Go find the ringer? Looking for Mr. Sheng? " Huo Ma''s eyes were full of disbelief, and her whole head was a little confused. "How could Mr. Sheng help us? He is so busy. He is a man who exists like an emperor. How can he care about the life and death of us? Moreover... We Huo family and Sheng family usually don''t have deep contacts. Mr. Sheng never cares about face. " Otherwise, my daughter would not be so embarrassed at the celebration banquet of the eternal series.


    If it weren''t for the excitement of that night, how could a good daughter be like this?


    Huo houkun''s heavy eyes looked at his daughter at the big iron gate. He was also particularly disappointed and had a rising sense of crime.


    It was he who hurt his daughter. If he didn''t go to the celebration banquet of the eternal series, maybe things wouldn''t happen that night. If he didn''t show off and be heard by the high reputation, his daughter would be the shining protagonist and wouldn''t end up in the mental hospital now.


    I''m too complacent.


    "Mrs. Huo, there is nothing impossible in this world." The dean is well-informed. Too many patients are cured by this method.


    When many impossible things become possible, the lucky man recovers.


    The dean said, "if you think so, you only have one daughter. For her, you have to seize all possible and impossible opportunities. People''s hearts are full of flesh. No one asks Mr. Sheng to marry her, but at least he can play. Sometimes a young life can be saved in a month. If you go on like this, your daughter will really be destroyed, It is likely to develop into depression and have a tendency to commit suicide. "


    "Depression..." Huo Ma seemed to hear a more terrible word. She was stunned and looked sad. She suddenly felt at a loss about the future.


    "Finding president Sheng to help her is the only way to save her." The Dean sighed and looked sympathetically at Huo Meizhen at the big iron gate. "It''s youth, a good time, open, put down and face it squarely. Everything ahead will suddenly be bright. Love is a dose of poison. Your daughter is just too poisoned."


    After returning to the Huo family, Huo''s parents were still depressed. When they said goodbye to their daughter, her daughter didn''t give up at all. She just kept asking where the reputation was and why didn''t he go to see her?


    Thinking of her daughter''s expression, Huo''s heart was like a knife, and the man seemed to really integrate her blood and flesh.


    They sat on the sofa and no one spoke.


    It''s a very simple thing to find a high reputation.


    But how easy is it to be praised and willing to help?


    He has a high reputation. He is a frightening and famous big man in Jiangcheng.


    "Hou Kun, I had afternoon tea with Mrs. Zhang yesterday. I heard her say that Mr. Huo was going home." Mrs. Huo suddenly remembered that she seemed to seize an opportunity and suggested, "the old man met Meizhen. When she was close to Mr. Sheng before, she said that the old man had a good impression of her. She was a kind old man and gave her a jade bracelet."


    Huo houkun raised his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Listening to his wife, he continued, "I think I can tell the old man about Meizhen, and then ask him to ask Mr. Sheng to help us Meizhen. It''s not really marriage. It''s just acting. Should I agree?"


    He was thoughtful and didn''t answer.


    "Hou Kun, old Master Sheng will hold a reception party or something when he returns home. As long as we find a way to go in and meet him, Meizhen will have hope." Huo''s mother couldn''t wait. She squeezed her hands together. "Do you think it''s ok?" She''s really worried. Her daughter can''t go on like this.

 Chapter 641

    "It''s not easy?" Huo houkun understood that he looked at his wife and asked seriously, "the prestigious invitation will not be sent to us. How can we get into this heavily guarded place? "


    Huo Ma''s chest tightened slightly, which was a difficult problem.


    "What if you get in and get caught by the reputation?" Huo houkun asked again. When he remembered the eternal series of celebration banquets, he also sneaked in and killed his daughter so miserably.


    This time he really didn''t dare to act rashly. He felt creepy when he thought of the name of high reputation.


    "Then let''s go to Jinyu villa?" On second thought, Mrs. Huo frowned. Hearing that the dean said that her daughter''s situation was imminent, she didn''t want to wait for a moment, "in short, can''t watch Meizhen ruin her life? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. The meat falling from my body hurts. "


    After what happened last time, Huo houkun was a little afraid to attract high reputation. "In fact, this is not the best way." The mysterious Jinyu villa is not an ordinary person. Who dares to go there rashly?


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like that. You can''t sit still, can you? Or go straight to seek fame, even kneel down and beg him. " Huo Ma added anxiously, "even if it''s ruined."


    "Ruined?" Huo houkun sneered, "will his reputation care about your ruin?"


    "..." Huo Ma lost her opinion.


    Huo houkun is worried, but as an entrepreneur who has been crawling and rolling in the mall for decades, he also has his own calmness.


    He wrung his eyebrows and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "I think I can find another person."


    Huo Ma suddenly raised her eyes and asked cautiously, "who are you looking for?" As long as that man is on earth, she will find him!


    "Didn''t you say that the last time Meizhen went to Sheng''s group, you saw Shengyu come in with a woman?" Huo houkun concluded, "nine times out of ten, it is the heroine of the promotional film. It is likely that he has really made his girlfriend through fake drama."


    Mrs. Huo listened to him and recalled that the scene that day was unusual.


    Huo houkun continued to analyze, "compared with Master Sheng, this woman should have a higher position in the heart of fame. Love is poison, and he may also be poisoned."


    "Do you want me to find that woman?" Huo Ma looked at him nervously and uneasily, "if Mr. Sheng knows, my Meizhen will be completely over! How can a normal woman allow her man to act with other women? Is there such a generous woman? "


    Huo houkun didn''t think of this. Huo''s mother stood from the perspective of women, so she thought it thoroughly. She thought it was completely impossible!


    "Even if she agrees, Mr. Sheng must know about it. He doesn''t know how to help? If he asks, won''t he know we''re looking for it? " Huo Ma dared not take such a risk. "I always think he won''t agree, and so will the woman." That woman is very powerful. Meizhen almost let her call that day.


    "In short, don''t look for the old man." Huo houkun''s voice was deep, and he said in a low voice, "no matter how kind Mr. Sheng is, he is a man of the moment who once galloped the mall. His personality and reputation are the same. Women''s hearts are made of tofu. You must be right to find that woman. You''d better take her to a mental hospital. Maybe when you see Meizhen like that, she will have compassion. You''re also a woman, Don''t you want to save your daughter? How to deal with her is up to you. "

 Chapter 642

    Huo Ma frowned and rubbed the swollen and painful eyebrows. "What''s her name? Is it called... "I recalled it for a long time before I remembered that I heard the high reputation shout in the hall that day," call Xiaoxiao? "


    "It should be. She is a famous special assistant." Huo houkun also paid attention to some lace news, "although it has not been announced, it is likely to be the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Huo Ma secretly made up her mind and had to find Xiaoxiao.


    Just see what she''s going to say? What should I say is the best way? She typed the manuscript again and again in her heart, thought of all kinds of possibilities and thought of all kinds of countermeasures.


    At this time, Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    With the reputation gone, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the huge and clean French window. Dressed in a beige dress, she stared at the bustling city scenery outside the window.


    A heart has long returned to the shared apartment, with dark eyes.


    Think of being forcibly pulled out by the high reputation yesterday, think of Xiaoyu''s out of control mood, and those words full of hatred and eager to strip her alive.


    Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, his mood was depressed, and his sad face was a little pale.


    I don''t know how Xiaoyu is now.


    She hasn''t contacted herself for so long.


    Is the friendship with her sisters really broken?


    She felt very heavy when she thought of the ups and downs she had experienced together in the past.


    Holding her cell phone, she wanted to call huazi several times to ask about Xiaoyu, but she couldn''t help it. Maybe she should be given enough time and space to digest it.


    Maybe it''s really her fault and reputation. They should try again. They shouldn''t go to Uncle Fang unless they have to.


    But it has happened.


    The door behind opens automatically.


    You don''t have to look back to know who came in, because there are only two people who know the password.


    Shengyu went to her desk and put down her computer. He came behind her with elegant steps. She had little worry when she was in the office.


    He put his hand around her waist and surrounded her two arms. He slightly attached himself, gently knocked his chin on her shoulder and stared at the direction she was staring at.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood there motionless, and her heart was suddenly sad.


    Over the years, Xiaoyu has always been with her. They are like grasshoppers on a rope. They have no interest entanglement, but no one can leave anyone.


    "I guess you''re wondering if you want to go back." It is famous for its deep facial features, sharp edges and corners, low magnetic voice but overbearing, "don''t go back unless she comes to you first."


    Su Xiaoxiao just listened and didn''t say anything. She knew she couldn''t go back. Xiaoyu needed time.


    Shengyu continued, "if she doesn''t take the initiative, it means she doesn''t realize how much she has gone too far. When she comes, I''ll forgive her. If she doesn''t come, you can''t go back. "


    The first few words were still calm and slowly overflowing from the lips, but suddenly the eyes were cold, and there was a bit of warning in the famous forest cold voice, "otherwise, I''ll let her get out of the river city."


    The last few words fell heavily into Su Xiaoxiao''s heart!


    Her eyes tightened and Li Rong tightened, "let go of me."


    "Angry?" She was held tighter by her reputation.


    Turn your eyes and stare at her bulletproof cheek. His thin lips can kiss her cheek at a distance of only two centimeters.


    His burning eyes fell on her skin.


    Su smiled and closed her eyes. She restrained her flustered heart. There was some helplessness in her voice as light as a wind, "reputation, what are we like?"

 Chapter 643

    He didn''t answer. He just stared at her cheek with interest, as if he were thinking seriously.


    Su Xiaoxiao could feel his warm breath spraying on her cheeks. Her heart beat very hard.


    Her body was a little hot, and she didn''t dare to turn her eyes to see him, for fear that an careless person would touch his lips.


    The prestigious deep eyes are full of doting tenderness, "what do you think?" He seemed to put half his weight on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s center of gravity was unstable, so she staggered forward, took two steps forward, pulled her over, and leaned her against the clean French window.


    His forehead was on her forehead, and his big held her slender waist.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at him in horror, as if his heart had been hit hard by something! The temperature of the body gets hot and dry.


    "Smile, what do you think we are like now?" The voice is very soft and light.


    "Huh?" He deliberately touched the tip of her nose and asked vaguely, "what''s it like?"


    The black swan like eyes blinked flustered. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to break away, but he increased the strength of the palm. A pair of deep dark eyes hooked her, "tell me, what do you think?" His low magnetic voice crashed into her eardrum with a charming smell.


    "High reputation..."


    The next second, the reputation raised his jaw slightly, kissed her pink lips and intercepted her words.


    With one hand around her waist and the other around her back, she gently held her upper lip, bit her lower lip, and then closed her eyes and kissed her affectionately.


    The feeling of numbness was like an electric shock, attacking Su Xiaoxiao''s cells, and her whole body was tightly imprisoned by him.


    In the strong and powerful arms, she leaned her whole body against his warm chest and wanted to break free, but he caught the back of her head. His tongue forcefully and skillfully pried her shell teeth and leaned into her mouth... She tasted the mint smell in his mouth, and her whole body trembled. Su Xiaoxiao instinctively leaned back, but he kissed her deeper, His soft tongue stirred wantonly in her mouth.


    As if something hard was against her lower abdomen, she felt her blood boiling hot.


    The feeling was strange but frightened her. She tried to push him away, but he kissed her deeper.


    It seems that a fire has been lit in Shengyu''s body. He hugs and kisses her very gently and overbearing. She will suffocate when he kisses her!


    It was not until five minutes later that Shengyu consciously released her that Su Xiaoxiao felt that she had completely escaped. Her chest fluctuated violently, her face was stained with red, and even her breathing became short.


    Under him, in his eyes, she was at a loss.


    He held her wrist against the glass, his forehead against her forehead, looked at her closely, and his breath was deep and affectionate. "We will become the most important people in each other''s lives one day."


    For no reason, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be hit by something.


    He held her lips again and lingered for a while. "Smile, I''ve fallen in love with you. I can''t help falling in love with you."


    "High reputation." She raised her head slightly and looked at him. Pink lips inadvertently touched his thin lips again. He closed his eyes and kissed her affectionately again.


    The temperature of the lips is hot. They are so close that they can feel the disorder of each other.


    "I..."


    "Do you love me?" Close at hand, he held her tightly, pleading with silk in his voice, "I just want an answer."

 Chapter 644

    As silk feather''s eyelashes trembled, Su smiled and pursed her pink lips.


    Love


    But what about love? Can I be with you?


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of Liu ma. She wanted to meet Liu ma. She wanted to solve the doubts in happiness before determining the relationship. She also knew that once she faced the relationship, she would face the whole Sheng family.


    Rich life is like walking on thin ice.


    "Smile, don''t be distracted." Reputation kissed her lips again, put his forehead against her forehead, and a pair of black eyes coagulated her, "answer me, do you love me?"


    "Give me ten days and I''ll tell you my choice." She raised her eyes and looked at him at a close distance.


    "I don''t want your choice." She stroked her long black satin hair with a noble and elegant voice, "I just want to know what position I am in your heart."


    So close, Su Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat was still disordered. Her wrist gently broke away from his palm, and he coagulated her suspiciously.


    She slowly raised her hand, took the initiative to ring his neck, looked up and stared at his dark and deep eyes. The admiration and love in her heart could no longer be hidden. At a close distance, she stared at him quietly. On her peach like little face, her smart eyes showed a natural charm and seemed to bring a soul stirring magic.


    She was actively around her neck, and the reputation was touched for a second.


    She slowly stood on tiptoe, and Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    Shengyu kissed her warmly again. He closed his eyes, held the back of her head and kissed her deeply


    Tossing, lingering kiss.


    Their breathing is intertwined.


    Until the landline on the desk rang, disturbing their elegance.


    In her gentle break away, the reputation released her, held her shoulder in both hands, and gazed affectionately at her flushed cheeks.


    Su smiled slightly embarrassed and avoided his eyes.


    "Go and answer the phone." It was she who reminded him that the high reputation took back his eyes, turned and sat down in front of the office chair and reached for the receiver.


    "Hello, is that Su tezhu?" The voice of the receptionist came. The president should be in the meeting at this point.


    "It''s me." The high reputation voice is as cold as ever, "what''s up?"


    "President." The other party''s heart clicked and reported softly, "a woman came to the hall and said she was looking for Su te''s help."


    "What''s your name?" Reputation turned his eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was staring at himself. The two eyes collided together, "is it Fang Xiaoyu?"


    The name made Su smile and his heart tightened.


    "She didn''t say. She stood at the door for a few minutes."


    "OK, I see." Put down the receiver, Shengyu got up, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and took her out of the office. "It''s probably an apology for you."


    "Is Xiaoyu coming?" Su Xiaoxiao was taken all the way into the elevator by him, and the haze in her heart dissipated.


    However, when she stepped out of the elevator, Su smiled and saw the middle-aged woman in the center of the hall. The woman saw her excitedly take steps, but just two steps, when she saw the reputation, her steps stopped abruptly.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked around and couldn''t find Fang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing Huo Ma, Sheng Sheng inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and stopped. Sen frowned coldly.


    Su Xiaoxiao paused beside the reputation, turned her eyes and asked, "is she looking for me?" She recognized the woman at a glance as Huo Meizhen''s mother. I saw it here last time.


    Reputation took her waist and stepped towards Huo ma. Huo Ma''s heart tightened. She turned and wanted to go.


    Su smiled and opened her prestigious hand. "I''ll ask her what''s up. Don''t follow." With that, she ran to the figure who was going to the door of the hall.

 Chapter 645

    "Mrs. Huo!" Su Xiaoxiao shouted at the figure.


    Huo Ma''s footsteps stagnated on the steps outside the door. Looking back, she saw the girl catch up with her.


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of her, staring at her with crystal eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    See it''s her, poof!


    The middle-aged woman knelt down!


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried to help her, "what are you doing? Get up! Get up! Get up! "


    Huo Ma held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and raised her eyes with tears: "Xiaoxiao, please save Meizhen! Please! It doesn''t matter if I have to be an ox or a horse for you all my life. Please help her! Please! "


    In the hall, this scene fell into the bottom of the famous eyes. His cold black pupils reflected the woman''s embarrassment all the year round!


    "Get up!" Su Xiaoxiao tugged at her, a little annoyed, "get up! If you have anything to say! What does it look like on your knees? "


    Seeing this scene, the staff passing by thought that Sute helped bully a middle-aged woman. And there are strange eyes from time to time. Su Xiaoxiao has a little psychological pressure.


    "Please help my family Meizhen! Please! " At this time, Huo Ma has only one belief, that is to move her.


    "If you do this again, I''ll go! If you have anything to say!! " She was really annoyed, her eyes covered with a layer of darkness, "get up!"


    "If you don''t save her, I won''t get up!"


    "You don''t have to threaten me!" Sue smiled and pulled away her hand.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Huo Ma hurriedly got up and grabbed her arm, "smile, I get up! Please, smile! Please save my Meizhen, please... "


    She pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly, and tears really rolled down, "please help her."


    "I''m not a doctor." Su smiled and turned around, frowning suspiciously, "shouldn''t she go to see a psychologist? How can you save me? "


    "The psychologist said that the person who tied the bell needed to solve the bell. My family Meizhen was trapped by love and hurt by love." Mrs. Huo told her with a runny nose and tears, "the doctor said that only Mr. Sheng could save her in her situation. He was her only antidote."


    Su smiled and her eyes were a little heavy.


    Mother Huo was afraid of her leaving, so she tightened her wrist and continued, "but how can Mr. Sheng control my Meizhen? He''s all over you now, so I beg you to help me persuade Mr. Sheng, okay? In a month''s time, we only need one month''s time. In one month, we can make my Meizhen return to normal, otherwise her whole life will be ruined. I pity the hearts of parents all over the world. Please, Miss Xiaoxiao. "


    "How can reputation be saved?" Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. She''s a little angry. Do you want to push the reputation on that woman?


    "Just pretend to make friends with my family Meizhen, be together and untie her heart knot..."


    "You have to tell reputation about it, not me!" Su Xiaoxiao interrupts her unhappily and pulls her wrist out of her palm!


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, please, as long as you like! Mr. Sheng will consider your opinion! " Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red and swollen, tears rolled down and begged: "please help me convince him. Please, I''ll take Meizhen abroad in a month. I won''t disturb you. As long as the treatment reaches a certain level, we''ll leave. We''ll rely on drug treatment, okay? Please... "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t move because she didn''t know if Huo Meizhen was really serious. Moreover, she resisted such a proposal from her heart.

 Chapter 646

    I was a good man a month ago. How did this happen?


    Is this a means for her to get a good reputation?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she thought so. When she saw Huo''s mother crying, she felt that her mind couldn''t be like this. It was too dirty.


    After all, when Huo Meizhen was making trouble here in her wedding dress that day, she didn''t seem to be pretending. There should be something wrong with her spirit.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the mental hospital with me." Mrs. Huo''s sad and anxious look was not adulterated at all. She seemed to grasp the only straw to save her life, "please, Mr. Sheng will consider helping only if you persuade him. As a mother, I can''t give up even if there is only one in ten thousand hope. I only have Meizhen, a daughter, and I can''t watch her become like this at a good age, Then it''s like this all my life... "


    "You said she was in a mental hospital?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised at this.


    "Yes... Meizhen''s illness is becoming more and more serious. After making trouble here last time, she has changed seriously and tends to be violent. For the sake of safety, her father and I took her to the mental hospital. We went to see her once every two days. As a result, the situation became worse and worse. " Seeing that she was willing to listen, Huo Ma said while it was hot, "the doctor said that if it goes on like this and only rely on drug treatment, Meizhen will be completely destroyed and may develop into serious depression. The person who tied the bell needs to solve the bell."


    Hearing her plea, Su smiled and her eyes were silent. Who needs to tie the bell to solve the bell?


    "Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    "Tell me yourself." Su smiled quietly and turned his eyes to the dignified man in the middle of the hall. "He''s right there. Do you want me to shout for you?"


    "..." Huo Ma could feel the powerful aura of her reputation. She looked uneasily at the center of the hall. Her voice was weak, "no..." she only looked at it. She was trembling with fear and turned to leave quickly.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t leave her. She just looked at her back and couldn''t force a smile anymore.


    She was shocked or shocked. Did Huo Meizhen live in a mental hospital?


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s mood did not improve. Her eyes were red and swollen and she sat on the sofa like a puppet with her thoughts taken away.


    Entrusted by Su Xiaoxiao, huazi became a warm man, cooking for her, chatting with her, enlightening her and comforting her as much as possible.


    Her tears almost ran dry last night.


    An ice bag was handed to her. "Take a look in the mirror? If you go on like this, your eyes will be ruined. " Huazi sat down beside her.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the ice bag and put it on her eyes. Although she didn''t cry and roar, her sadness didn''t diminish at all.


    Huazi sat quietly beside her. Fang Xiaoyu has been in this state almost since yesterday afternoon.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk by the river?" He said, "if you go out to relax, you may be more sober if you think about problems."


    Huazi felt too stuffy and the atmosphere was too depressing.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t speak or resist, so huazi got up and held her wrist, "put on your shoes and go out!"


    Then he bent over to put on her shoes and pulled her off the sofa. "Your own body has just recovered. You should learn to regulate your emotions. Let''s go."


    In this way, huazi pulled Fang Xiaoyu out of the shared apartment.

 Chapter 647

    By the river, the new Bund.


    Hua zisong opened Fang Xiaoyu and they walked along the railing.


    The river is sparkling with occasional passing ships. Across the river are towering skyscrapers. The tallest buildings are Shengshi group, the landmark of Jiangcheng.


    Huazi put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly and gracefully. The soft river wind blew his dark hair, and his tall and tall figure spread a gentle breath in the sun.


    He said, "people can''t come back from death. This is a truth that everyone knows. Life and death have a life. I don''t understand if you hate and smile like this."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu felt a pain in her heart. She looked at the rosy clouds in the sky. She wondered, is there a figure of her father there? Can dad rest there?


    "Let me tell you something." Huazi thought for a long time. His eyes were a little heavy and asked, "do you know why Xiaoxiao is a famous child?"


    Without waiting for Fang Xiaoyu to think too much, huazi''s voice was low, "she''s for you."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly tightened! She turned her eyes to him.


    "That time, I got a check for 30 million." Deep in huazi''s eyes, there was pity. He said with a bitter smile, "fame is money, but his money has never been spent like this. He really likes smiling, but I don''t know whether he likes smiling or not."


    Fang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "Have you ever thought about the despair of being eaten by a man you don''t love, or a man you haven''t fallen in love with?" In fact, huazi is dissatisfied with Xiaoyu''s attitude, and his voice is a little cold, "but she has only one belief, that is to save you. She thinks money can buy your life."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were lax, and her eyes were full of incredible. She always thought that such a mistake was just because of ****************************************************.


    "The child with a high reputation is the Dragon seed. No hospital dares to operate on her." Huazi wrung her eyebrows, and her face was cold and hard. She continued, "so she can only choose medicine flow. She is just a girl without a mother. No one told her the danger, so she almost died. At that time, the living room didn''t say that there was a river of blood. It''s really no different from the murder scene."


    Every word fell on Fang Xiaoyu''s heart. His red and swollen eyes were full of unbelievable. His heart was tightly pulled together!


    Huazi continued, "I asked my hourly aunt to clean up the living room. If I hadn''t found it in time, maybe Xiaoxiao would have been shocked because of excessive blood loss."


    "So, after so many years of sisterhood, she can lose her dignity as a woman for you. How can you break up like this when your feelings are so good?" Hua Zi pressed his eyebrows and felt uncomfortable. "Fang Xiaoyu, I think you should think calmly."


    The emotion of shock and regret enveloped Fang Xiaoyu''s whole face. She was stunned and couldn''t accept such a fact.


    She never knew these things. She thought that during her illness and hospitalization, Xiaoxiao and Sheng were in love.


    "There are always accidents in life. It''s always good for them to go to your father. Because your mother doesn''t match you successfully, if you don''t find your father, you may lose your life at any time. " Huazi analyzed it to her, "so such consequences can only blame the arrangement of fate, not laughter and reputation."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was rolling with bitterness, as if scabs began to exude warm blood. There was no way to stop, and she was in pain like tears.


    "So." He stopped and stood in front of her. "Do you have a plan? Do you know what to do? "

 Chapter 648

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the tall man in front of her with tearful eyes. Her voice trembled. "Coach huazi, let''s go to Sheng''s group. I want to tell her face to face." Some things can''t be explained clearly on the phone.


    "Say what?" Huazi asked, "have you really thought about it?"


    "Apologize." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t hide her sadness. She sucked her nose and looked sad. "In fact, I also know that I can''t blame her for this. I really went too far towards her yesterday."


    "OK, I''ll drive. You wait for me here." With that, huazi walked towards the shared apartment. His lips were slightly raised like a relieved burden, which could be regarded as an end to a worry.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned and leaned against the railing to wait for huazi. A breeze blew. She took a deep breath. Inadvertently, she turned her eyes and saw two familiar figures coming out of the mother and baby shop.


    It''s Anxin and Ou Mengru.


    In the sun, Anxin is tall, looks better than snow, and exudes a gentle aura.


    Even if ou Mengru is pregnant, he is tall and has outstanding appearance. He snuggles up to him like a little bird.


    She held Anxin in her arm. Anxin carried some bags. She was opening the trunk and putting the bags into the car. Then he opened the door in the back of the car for her and carefully protected her into the car.


    This warm scene fell into Fang Xiaoyu''s red and swollen eyes.


    They are so loving and happy.


    All the desired light became dim at this moment.


    She bit her lower lip, resisted the bitterness in her heart, turned and held the railing. The cool touch came into her palm, and her vision was pulled to the skyscraper across the river.


    My dearest father died, my favorite Anxin married someone else, and her best friend was scolded away


    Suddenly, Fang Xiaoyu felt that she had nothing.


    The sound of the car whistle attracted so much attention. She turned her eyes and saw huazi waving to her in the silver Bentley.


    She went over and sat in the co pilot, so she followed him to Shengshi group.


    In the rearview mirror, Fang Xiaoyu saw her red and swollen eyes. She rubbed them, took a deep breath, calmed her mood and thought about what to say when she saw Xiaoxiao later.


    Sheng group, in the super elegant hall.


    Huazi came to the front desk and knocked on the table with a gentle smile. "Hello, please contact Su Xiaoxiao."


    "Are you looking for Su tezhu?" When the middle-aged woman came to sue for help in the morning, the president''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. After a few hours, another wave of people came to her?


    "Yes, her cell phone can''t get through. Please dial the landline."


    The receptionist was embarrassed. "Well... Who are you?" You need to make an appointment to find the president. Do you have to make an appointment if you want special help? After all, you are with the president. The president cares so much about special help.


    Huazi inadvertently turned his eyes and saw Shengyu coming in from the elevator. He walked towards him, "Shengyu! What about laughing? "


    The receptionist was so stupid that she called the president''s name directly?


    The high reputation walked towards huazi and stood in front of him. There was no expression on the face of the iceberg that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Hua Zi turned his eyes to Fang Xiaoyu and whispered, "people have come to apologize. Give me a chance."


    The high-profile eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyu not far away. There was no emotion on his perfect and cold face. When he thought of the woman''s words and deeds yesterday, his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. It was like a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung and ungrateful.


    "Well, let''s not interfere in other people''s affairs." Hua Zi put his hands into his trouser pockets and whispered persuasion.

 Chapter 649

    The president''s exclusive elevator opened again. Su Xiaoxiao took steps with a stack of documents. As soon as she took a few steps, she saw the reputation and huazi not far away. When she looked again, her sight touched Fang Xiaoyu.


    She was shocked that Xiaoyu came? She was totally unprepared.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the initiative to take steps towards Su Xiaoxiao, who also walked towards her.


    "Are you better?" Su Xiaoxiao asked actively, and his voice was full of concern. "Just call if you have something. There''s no need to come in person."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t help putting her hand around Su Xiaoxiao''s neck, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry..." her voice was so light that only the people in her ears could hear it.


    Su Xiaoxiao still holds the document in her hand. She can feel Fang Xiaoyu''s sincerity and hear the tremor in her voice.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t say sorry to any of us. Shall we all cheer up?" Xiaoxiao took out a hand and put it around her back. She looked serious on her beautiful little face. "If you''re not angry, I''ll go back to live and take care of you, okay? We are as good as ever. We love each other all our life, okay? "


    "Smile, don''t you blame me?" Fang Xiaoyu held her tightly. As soon as her eyes closed, tears rolled out. Her body trembled and her throat was blocked so that she couldn''t speak, "smile..."


    "Fool, of course I don''t blame you." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with tears. She stroked her back and slightly raised her lips. "I can understand your mood. If it''s me, I''ll lose control of my mood. It''s normal that people''s IQ is zero when they are extremely sad."


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed her away, stared at her, and asked softly, "Xiaoyu, uncle Fang... Has settled down in Jiangcheng. He is famous for buying a cemetery for him. Shall we go to see him now or another day?"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the documents in her hand. She dried her tears. "Are you busy?"


    "Not busy, not at all." Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She whispered, "wait for me here first." With that, she turned to Shengyu and looked at the man around her, "brother Hua, thank you very much."


    "Yes, I''m entrusted by you." Huazi looked at her eyes full of tenderness.


    But such tenderness will become particularly dazzling in the eyes of reputation.


    "High reputation, I want to accompany Xiaoyu to Uncle Fang''s cemetery now." With that, Su Xiaoxiao handed the document in his hand to his chest, "here, take it up yourself."


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you." Saying coldly, Shengyu took out his mobile phone and called.


    "No, brother Hua has a car." Su Xiaoxiao held his wrist and shook his head. "It''s really not necessary."


    Shengyu gently pulled away her hand and stuck the dialed mobile phone to her ear. The voice line said in a low voice, "send Miss Su to the cemetery, go and go back quickly, and follow her no more than ten meters."


    ¡°£¡¡± Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. "Reputation, don''t do this. We''re going to the cemetery!" It''s not a nightclub! As for?!


    Hung up his cell phone, glanced at the innocent huazi with a warning look, took the file, turned and left.


    Looking at the tall figure leaving, Su smiled and looked embarrassed. Her eyes collided with huazi. She pursed her lips, "brother huazi, let''s go."


    "He''s been doing this to you?" Huazi''s eyes were light and his heart was slightly tight.


    She didn''t answer, but took Fang Xiaoyu''s hand. Huazi couldn''t help worrying about her. The reputation cared too much about smiling. This kind of love would suffocate her. Give me space or not?

 Chapter 650

    Parking lot.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s figure from a distance, the driver opened the door for her, "Miss Su, please."


    Su Xiaoxiao asked Fang Xiaoyu to sit in first, and then she sat in by herself.


    Close the door, the driver returns to the cab, and Lamborghini slowly leaves Shengshi group.


    Huazi drove a silver Bentley and followed the Lamborghini. The two cars drove to the cemetery together.


    In the meantime, I went to the florist.


    The Huo family at this time.


    Huo houkun was called back by his wife.


    In the sofa in the living room, Huo Ma kept smoking paper towels and had cried into tears. "Hou Kun, now the only hope is old man Sheng."


    "You can''t even get a girl. How can you deal with old Master Sheng?!" Huo houkun knocked on the tea table with anger in his eyes.


    He said, "the old man has a strange temper! I heard today that he had been abroad for several years, and the Sheng family couldn''t contact him! He likes peace and quiet. He is used to hearing nothing outside the window! How do you think he can take care of our Huo family? Don''t think too simple! "


    "But what shall we do?" Mrs. Huo lifted her eyes with a runny nose and tears, and completely lost her claim. "That special help is not an ordinary woman. Her eyes are very indifferent. Maybe my Meizhen offended others in the company before, otherwise I knelt down and couldn''t move her?"


    "Eternal series wedding rings are copied from others. Can they have no problem? Huo Meizhen didn''t go to jail. It''s their mercy! " Huo houkun responded angrily.


    Huo Ma was surprised. It took a long time to pull back her thoughts. She replied angrily, "since there is such deep hatred, you still let me find her?"


    "I..." he dodged. "I don''t miss one in ten thousand?"


    "..." Huo''s mother was very excited. She told Xiaoxiao that she was sorry and apologized for Meizhen, but she didn''t know the design at all.


    "What are we going to do now? Can old Master Sheng still find it? " Mother Huo shivers at the sight of her reputation. If she goes on like this, her daughter will be really ruined.


    Time flies for three days.


    Mr. Sheng is going home.


    In the usually deserted Jinyu villa, servants can be seen everywhere today.


    "Clean up a little, and all the fallen leaves should be swept away." Liu Ma stood in the middle of the yard, looked around and ordered, "take off the flowers that are not very bright."


    "Here, the water in the swimming pool needs to be changed, and the cobblestone road needs to be washed."


    In the luxurious living room.


    Ye Fu sat on the sofa drinking beauty tea and watching TV.


    The remote control kept changing tables in his hand, looking bored.


    The floor to ceiling windows were full of cleaners, busy, but almost no noisy noise came out, and no one dared to disturb her watching TV.


    In the yard.


    "Liu Ma, in fact, these French windows are really clean. The water is clean after wiping them." Someone began to pour bitter water.


    "No matter how clean you are, you have to wipe it." Liu Ma said, "even if the water is clean enough to drink, it must be wiped. Hurry up and don''t waste time. "


    They all knew that the old man of the Sheng family was going to return home. This big move was just to welcome him.


    But no one had seen the old man''s face, but inexplicably felt the powerful and inviolable aura.


    The domineering Lamborghini drove into the yard from a distance. When she heard the sound of the engine, Liu Ma looked around and was happy. It was the young master who came back!

 Chapter 651

    When everyone saw the iconic car, they stopped their work and stood side by side to greet.


    The car slowed down slowly and stopped in the open-air parking lot. The driver with double rows of gold buttons and white shirts got out of the car. He respectfully pulled the door of the back seat.


    A shiny leather shoe came out, and its slender and straight legs were wrapped in expensive trousers. In the sun, it has a high reputation for being tall and straight, and its face is clear and solemn, emitting an inherent noble atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng!"


    Everyone bowed their eyebrows and eyes.


    Standing on the green lawn, Shengyu looked at the shining and clean villa not far away. The breeze was blowing and wrapped with a strong fragrance of flowers. In the sun, the famous man was nearly 1.9 meters tall. His expensive and exquisite black shirt perfectly fitted his tall and straight body. Standing there alone, he exuded a king''s momentum.


    "Young master, you''re inside." Liu Ma greeted her and saluted respectfully. She was very happy, but she didn''t dare to show it too much.


    There was not too much emotion on the prestigious cold face, and the light from the corners of his eyes didn''t even pass her. He walked straight towards the villa.


    Liu Ma followed him closely. The young master didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Don''t call me if there''s nothing important in the future. If you have anything to say, first confirm whether it''s me."


    The low magnetic male voice came with a cold touch.


    Liu Ma''s heart was cold and she knew that he must have known that he had talked to you last time.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the footsteps stopped, and the reputation breath was low, "do you hear me?" He didn''t look back, his face was unhappy.


    Liu Ma behind her almost hit him on the back. Her chest stagnated and hurried back to her mind, "you hear me, young master."


    The reputation started again, and Liu Ma kept up with her nervously.


    In the living room, ye Fu saw Shengyu come in. She put down the remote control and stood up. "Xiaoyu, how''s the arrangement of the reception party?"


    "It''s all arranged." Shengyu sat down in the sofa chair. Her eyes didn''t stay on Ye Fu too much. Liu Ma quickly poured him a cup of tea.


    Shengyu took a sip of the tea cup. He raised his eyes. His eyes were full of cold. "If you need a Filipino servant, I can arrange it. They all have undergone special training."


    "No need." Ye Fu sat down opposite him, took up the beauty tea and said gracefully, "the old man likes quiet. It''s enough to have Liu Ma at home. I have contacted the former housekeeper and chef, as well as the driver. Once they heard that the old man was going back to Jiangcheng, they all expressed their willingness to continue to serve him. The original team took office without trouble. "


    Her estrangement and politeness also failed to stir up ripples in the calm heart of the high reputation.


    He was drinking Earl tea. He knew that ye Fu was still more interested in Grandpa. He seemed to think of something. His thin lips gently opened, "Gu Zhi developed a new drug, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it." Yefu looked him in the face, her voice was clear and cold, "it''s useless."


    Liu Ma''s face changed. She stood by the tea table and looked a little nervous.


    Ye Fu was not in a hurry. She drank beauty tea gracefully. "What''s the result of seeing so many famous doctors? Disappointed again and again, I don''t want to experience that kind of ups and downs. It''s good to be alive, you know? "


    "Gu Zhi is much more powerful than a famous doctor." The high reputation''s eyes were dim, "try again."


    "Don''t try!!" Yefu got up and gave a bang! Put the cup on the coffee table!

 Chapter 652

    Her charming eyes were filled with ice. Ye Fu''s forbearing eyes fell on the reputation, but he didn''t look up at her.


    Ye Fu clenched her fist on her side and turned to go upstairs.


    The footsteps made the reputation frown. With his tight fingers, he pinched the exquisite bone china tea cup in his hand, stared at the tea grain on his head, and his face was very ugly.


    Standing next to the tea table, Liu Ma could feel a chill. She was in a dilemma. She was beating a drum in her heart. She didn''t even dare to lift her eyes. She could only listen to the footsteps upstairs getting smaller and smaller until they disappeared


    Reputation lifted her eyelids and looked at her. Her eyes were as cold as ice, "why did she have this reaction?" It''s too intense, isn''t it?


    "..." Liu Ma searched for words in her mind.


    "Is it love or hate?" Reputation put down the cup. He folded his legs gracefully and leaned back in his chair. His voice was neither light nor heavy. "I don''t care what grievances your previous generation had. I''ll announce one thing sooner or later."


    Liu Ma suddenly raised her eyes, as if she had guessed something.


    "I want to marry youyou." With a cool face and firm eyes, "there''s nothing you''ve done since childhood. You don''t need to do it this time."


    "Young master!" Liu Ma looked nervous, but she couldn''t say any reason to stop.


    The high reputation proudly raised his chin and eased his complexion, "be prepared to avoid scaring you when you have time. I''ll let you know when the wedding is held."


    "Young master, you can''t marry her!" Liu Ma was anxious and whispered anxiously, "listen to me! I did everything for you from small to large! "


    "Shut up!" A sharp eye light swept towards her. As soon as the reputation''s face changed, he asked sternly, "will you send her away secretly for my good?! I''ve been looking for it for so many years? "


    Liu Ma couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for this matter.


    "Say, why is she in the welfare home! Why did you sneak something to her? Who the hell is she? " The reputation was angry. He restrained his anger at the woman who brought him up with one hand, "say a reason, why can''t she and I be together? If you can''t say it, shut up! Your objection is invalid! "


    "..." Liu Ma was nervous and pale, "young master..."


    For that paragraph, the reputation can''t be investigated at all. If Liu Ma doesn''t tell, he can''t find out.


    Why should you suddenly be sent away?


    Because it seems that only Liu Ma knows the secret.


    Also because Liu Ma has brought up a high reputation since childhood, the high reputation still leaves a trace of affection for her. He can''t force her with an iron fist. She is the benefactor of the Sheng family, the maid loved by grandpa, his father''s wet nurse and his wet nurse.


    Liu Ma is highly respected at Sheng''s house.


    However, asking again and again has exceeded the bottom line of his reputation. There is no answer he wants. There is only one sentence forever, young master. I am for you!


    "Don''t worry, you can meet soon." With a hook in the corner of his lips, he stood up and looked at her with great interest. "Meet again after a long separation. Make psychological preparations." With that, he walked away.


    Liu Ma''s body stiffened in vain. She turned and walked out of the tall figure of the living room with a high reputation. Her chest was cold. She seemed to guess that he would go with you at the old man''s reception party.


    Such a grand occasion... He should take youyou?


    What does he want? Announce the date of marriage? Propose? In what capacity did he take her?

 Chapter 653

    An anxious ant on a hot pot, Liu Ma stood by the tea table and didn''t know what to do. What she was worried about day and night, was it finally going to happen?


    "What did Shengyu just say? Are you so nervous? "


    When a faint female voice came, Liu Ma suddenly looked back and looked at Shang Yefu coldly.


    On the stairs, ye Fu was stepping down step by step and joking in a faint tone, "he asked again and again, and you kept the answer again and again. When will it be the end? Fame is not a patient man. "


    Liu Ma''s fingers tightened a little. She looked into her eyes and told her, "your son wants to marry youyou!"


    Ye Fu''s eyes were dim, and her frivolous smile on her lips became deeper. "Well, it''s a family anyway. I''m going to be a mother-in-law?"


    "Don''t you stop it?" This was beyond Liu''s expectation, "Yefu! Didn''t you say that? How can that kind of woman marry into Sheng''s family? You are so vicious, how can you allow her to enjoy all this glory and wealth? "


    "I''ve figured it out." Ye Fu didn''t care if she called her name directly. She went to the sofa and sat down. "Besides, can I stop the matter decided by reputation? Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been difficult to get along with, not to mention enemies? I tried my best to get her into Sheng''s group. Isn''t that the day I waited? "


    "Ye fu..." Liu Ma''s words were full of her shock and dissatisfaction. "The young master has been farther and farther away from you. Can''t you feel it? You don''t even want your only son, do you?! "


    "What if you feel it!" Ye Fu was angry. She raised her eyes and stared at her, "he didn''t call me mom just after entering the door! Did you notice that?! He is far away from me! "


    As soon as she reminded, Liu Ma recalled that she saw the loss and scar in Ye Fu''s heart, "in fact, you care, don''t you? Do you care about the young master''s attitude towards you? But you asked for all this. Who can you blame? Blame the young master? "


    Yes, but Yefu doesn''t want to admit that she cares about reputation. After all, he is his own son, the meat that fell from his body.


    Liu Ma accused, "how many times did he take the initiative to get close to you, but you coldly refused him thousands of miles away."


    Ye Fu sat down on the sofa. She picked up the beauty tea and flashed a touch of gloom in her eyes.


    In Liu Ma''s eyes, this woman is pitiful and hateful. She is responsible for everything she bears now!


    In a flash, it''s Thursday.


    It''s only two days before Master Sheng returns home.


    These days, the reputation made Su Xiaoxiao not to arrange his schedule. All meetings and meetings were cancelled.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    In a simple and gorgeous office.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat at her desk. She was drinking tea with a teacup. There was no vitality in the office except her.


    She didn''t have a trip this week, but his figure rarely appeared in the office. She knew he had been busy with his grandfather''s reception party.


    He is very attentive to such small things as issuing invitations.


    It is not difficult to see that the position of the old man in the heart of high reputation is very, very important.


    Only one day.


    Should she rush to Jinyu villa?


    I''ve been struggling with this problem.


    Now Jinyu villa should also be heavily guarded, right? Liu Ma should be busier than Shengyu.


    How on earth can I see her? I saw her quietly without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 654

    At this time, the door of the office opened automatically, and Shengyu came in. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take back her thoughts, as if the whole person had only an empty shell. She was thinking that she must see Liu ma.


    Until Shengyu stood at her desk and looked at her suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    She was so surprised that she looked back, looked at her prestigious and profound eyes, and quickly collected her God, "when did you come in?" What a shock.


    The high reputation seemed to see her mind. He gathered his eyebrows and eased his usual cold tone. "When Grandpa returns to Jiangcheng, I''ll take you to see him."


    Su smiled and was surprised. Her nerves seemed to be stung by something!


    What''s the meaning of meeting parents?


    Her cheek was hot. "Don''t you want it?" Dodging his eyes, he opened his laptop phone. Old man Sheng must have a stronger aura than his reputation. Everyone felt a little frightened when talking about him.


    "Just as a friend, what''s the matter with meeting?" A pair of eyes caught her, observed her look, and deliberately revealed, "my mother and Liu mother will go to the reception party."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrinks, will Liu Ma go too?


    And her idea just fell into the prestigious budget and seduced her with Liu ma. It couldn''t be better.


    "You and Liu Ma haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, have you? After all, I used to care about you so much that I should see her. "


    Seeing that she no longer refused, her reputation was slightly raised. "This party is definitely a party of high society, and they are all good friends of our Sheng group. People in Grandpa''s circle don''t cover all kinds of elders. Many people can''t go if they want to go."


    "Then what qualifications do I have to go?" Such an atmosphere made Su Xiaoxiao inexplicably nervous, "they are all famous businessmen."


    "You are a special helper." The reputation patted her on the shoulder across the table, "the great hero, and the wind will come back."


    "If the wind will come?" She was surprised.


    "Yes, Rufeng has been my right-hand man all these years." Shengyu told her, "when grandpa didn''t go abroad, Rufeng followed Sheng''s group. Grandpa liked him very much and missed Rufeng very much these years. Knowing that grandpa came back, Rufeng decided to go back to Jiangcheng. In fact, he was half a grandson in Grandpa''s heart."


    From the very beginning, I knew that Ji Rufeng had a good relationship with reputation, much better than Anxin.


    Ji Rufeng will also come back. This is good news. Su Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly brightened.


    Although I spent only a week with that windy man, I always felt like an old friend I had known for a long time, especially with eyes.


    "So, you go too?" Reputation looked at her gently, waiting for her answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. Her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her beautiful little face.


    In fact, the high reputation predicted that she would go. The weight released was not Rufeng, but Liu ma.


    How could the woman who is thinking about meeting Liu Ma miss such a rare opportunity?


    This may be her only chance to see Liu Ma before she married Sheng''s family.


    In fact, she has been observing Su Xiaoxiao. Since she "mistakenly" answered Liu Ma''s phone call, she seems to have more worries. If Fang Xiaoyu hadn''t been delayed, according to her personality, maybe she would have gone to Jinyu villa.


    "Well, I''ll go to the party and have a look at some details." The reputation put his hands into his trouser pockets, and the afterglow of the sunset warmed the indifference in his eyes, "are you going? Blue Moon Castle. "


    Su smiled and shook his head. "No, I want to go back to accompany Xiaoyu early."


    "OK, be careful on the road." As soon as his eyes closed, he turned and left with elegant steps.

 Chapter 655

    Just after work, Su Xiaoxiao received a text message from Fang Xiaoyu before she went out of Sheng group. As she walked towards the bus stop, she turned on her mobile phone and saw the information lip slightly raised.


    Like all ordinary employees, she crowded into the bus and sat down in a seat.


    "Eh, isn''t this Su tezhu?" A girl looked back and her clear voice was full of surprise.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and smiled. She saw the girl wearing the unified clothes of Sheng''s group staff, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her, "hello."


    "Su tezhu, why do you still squeeze the bus?" The girl blinked her black grape eyes in surprise.


    Su Xiaoxiao answered truthfully, "I didn''t buy a car. Of course I have to squeeze the bus."


    "No, I mean, aren''t you with the president? Why does this identity have to be picked up by a special bus? " The girl looked at her curiously, with big doubts on her face.


    She was slightly stunned. Her eyes were full of stars. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer and didn''t say we were just friends.


    She just smiled and looked out of the window. The breeze blew her long hair and gently brushed it on her cheek.


    Are you and reputation really just friends?


    In front of the French window, the lingering repeated kisses came to mind. Her heart beat faster and closed her pink lips. At this moment, she clearly realized that she was in love with the high reputation. In getting along bit by bit, she loved so eagerly and truly.


    Lamborghini passed the bus.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning her eyes to see the distant car shadow. Since when did she begin to care about him?


    After getting off the bus, Su Xiaoxiao bought Fang Xiaoyu hot red bean cake, and then returned to the shared apartment.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Qin, as well as bags of food supplements and vegetables on the tea table.


    "Smile back?" Lin Qin was very enthusiastic when she saw her.


    "Aunt Lin." Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips and handed the bag to Fang Xiaoyu. "Here is the newly baked red bean cake. Fortunately, I read wechat. In fact, you can call me for things like this."


    "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. My mother went down and couldn''t find it, but she wanted to eat it." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to open the bag, greedily breathed the tempting fragrance, then squeezed out a small piece and took a satisfied bite, "Mom, do you want to eat?"


    Lin Qin shook her head with a rare smile on her face. "Eat by yourself and I''ll help you make dinner."


    "Aunt Lin, let me come." With that, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen with a bag full of vegetables on the tea table.


    Lin Qin began to wash rice. "It''s okay. I''ll come and I''ll come. You''re tired after a day''s work. Go out and sit down and chat with Xiaoyu."


    The kitchen is not big. It will be a little crowded when two people are in it.


    Such a Lin Qin makes Su Xiaoxiao feel strange, but such a strange Lin Qin is shining. She is more like a mother.


    "Well, call me if you need it." Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked out of the kitchen. She sat on the sofa and chatted with Fang Xiaoyu.


    Fang Xiaoyu took a purple bag from the sofa and put it on Su Xiaoxiao''s lap. "Here, my mother bought you cosmetics."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was startled by the fragrance coming to his face, "buy it for me?"


    "Yes, it''s all brands." Fang Xiaoyu ate red bean cake, approached her and asked carefully, "do you feel that she has changed? I can''t even recognize it. "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the busy figure in the kitchen. Her heart was also full of shock.


    Her keen intuition told her that there must be something wrong with Lin Qin. It''s not a day or two to know Lin Qin for so many years. It''s difficult for a person to change her nature. She must be so good to herself all of a sudden because of her high reputation. She has always been a snob!

 Chapter 656

    What the hell is she doing?


    "I don''t want it." Su Xiaoxiao put the bag on the tea table and said faintly, "I seldom make up and don''t need it."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Fang Xiaoyu held Su Xiaoxiao''s cool fingers and changed the topic. "Are you leaving?"


    "Where are you going?" She didn''t know herself. She looked up at Xiaoyu blankly, "what''s going to go?"


    "If President Sheng marries you, we won''t have a chance to live together again." Fang Xiaoyu really didn''t understand, "what''s your relationship now? Just tell me the truth. "


    "I don''t know." Referring to the high reputation, Su Xiaoxiao was distracted. The lingering kisses in front of the French window reappeared in his mind again, and his ears became hot.


    "Smile, your face is red!" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her in surprise, "did he propose to you? Are you dating? "


    Su smiled and shook his head. "No." Her heart is inexplicably a little messy, "we didn''t say anything about whether to communicate or not."


    "Are you in love with him?" Fang Xiaoyu felt incredible. "Your face is so red. Are you really in love with him?"


    Although President Sheng''s charm is undeniable, it''s Anxin who has loved for more than ten years. It''s not easy to fall in love with another man with such a warm prince in his heart?


    Su smiled and drooped his eyes. "Maybe yes, I''m in love with him."


    Such an answer surprised Fang Xiaoyu. She thought she wouldn''t admit it.


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her lips and held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. "I''m really happy for you. The people she loves also love you."


    It is said that the rich life is like walking on thin ice, not to mention the rich family like Sheng family, so Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to think about the future. She is even afraid to think about it.


    She is not happy with such love, because it will not bear fruit in the end. After all, it is not ordinary people''s marriage and love.


    After all, the identity gap is too great. Loving someone can''t sustain marriage for a long time. Love will fade one day.


    "Xiaoxiao, in fact, there are only half of them when they are born. They are walking in this world in order to find their other half." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was very light and said with emotion, "some people are very lucky and can find it soon, while some people are destined to find it all their life."


    "Are you talking about me and you?" Su smiled and looked at her. "Xiaoyu, you can find it soon. I really think brother huazi is suitable for you."


    "It''s not an appropriate question. Do you want two people to call each other?" Fang Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile, "he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him. Can we get together? I don''t believe in love that begins with friendship. Coach huazi is very excellent, but it''s not my dish. "


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at her and said, "the person he likes is you."


    "What did he say?" Her heart tightened.


    Fang Xiaoyu shook her head. "I can see it."


    The two sisters chatted. Su Xiaoxiao could peep into Xiaoyu''s heart. In fact, she still couldn''t let go of Anxin.


    The sunset in the evening is soft and beautiful like a picture.


    The Wutong tree is tall and straight on both sides of the quiet asphalt road outside the villa.


    Along the sidewalk, ou Mengru is holding Anxin''s arm. They are walking in the sunset. Their faces are filled with happy smiles.


    "Husband, what do you think of an Nuan? If it''s a girl. " Ou Mengru leaned lightly on Anxin''s shoulder, "warm, very nice. If it''s a boy, it''s an Chen. Is that all right? "

 Chapter 657

    Anxin thought about it carefully for her, then turned his eyes to look at her, and said gently, "name is just a pronoun, just like it."


    After living in Ou''s house for so many days, ou Mengru slowly forgot about Xiao Jin. The whole person''s mental state was much better. She learned to let go.


    Anxin will come here to accompany her after work every day, and their relationship is getting better and better.


    With the maintenance of this child, and from the beginning, Anxin didn''t hate her. When they got married, they spent more time together, and the two became more and more tacit understanding.


    "Anxin, it is said that a woman is a princess for one day, a queen for ten months and a nanny for a lifetime. Will I become such a woman?"


    "You are a princess every day. This is the lowest guarantee for me to be a trustworthy woman."


    "Do you love me? Anxin, I''ve never heard you say those three words. "


    He turned his eyes and reached out to gently hook the tip of her nose. His voice was gentle as the wind, "I, love, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is night, and the sky is like ink.


    Sheng''s group, with bright lights, is a beautiful picture at night.


    22nd floor, infirmary.


    Gu Zhi didn''t wear a white coat tonight. He was wearing a light blue shirt, black trousers and slippers. In front of the table in front of the French window, he held his eyes and carefully prepared medicine. He is always so meticulous in all medical research.


    The door of the side hall ward was open, and the Baptiste on the hospital bed was not as terrible as before. Instead of winding gauze, he wore a loose patient suit with blue and white stripes, closed his eyes, and still relied on the ventilator to maintain his weak heartbeat.


    For several days, he was unconscious and maintained his life through nutrient solution.


    If you don''t have a good reputation, you don''t dare let him die.


    At the door of the infirmary, Shengyu came in with a goblet filled with half a cup of dark brown liquid.


    He went to Gu Zhi''s side, stood still, leaned on the table, drank whisky, turned his eyes and asked, "when can Baptiste wake up?"


    "I should wake up in ten days." Gu Zhi replied that he didn''t stop the action in his hand. The two utensils collided with each other. He was stunned that he didn''t touch a sound. His action was elegant and skillful.


    "As long as he wakes up, call me." Reputation turned and pulled his eyes out of the window. He looked up and drank the liquid in the cup. "I may go to Jinyu villa more these days, but his business will always be in my mind."


    "You should drink less." Gu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at him with a low and gentle voice. "Drinking hurts your body, and your stomach is bad."


    Reputation twisted his eyebrows. He looked at him and said, "Gu Zhi, you''re always like this. I''ll think you''re in love with me."


    "..." looking at the president''s graceful departure, Gu Zhi''s face sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The next afternoon, that is, Friday afternoon.


    When it was time to get off work, Su Xiaoxiao looked for a good reputation. When she passed the infirmary, she found that the door was open and there was no doctor Gu in it, so she went in.


    The infirmary was so clean and tidy that only her own footsteps could be heard.


    The side door was also open. Su Xiaoxiao instinctively walked to the door. At a glance, she saw the man lying on the hospital bed. The man closed his eyes, didn''t wrap gauze, wore clean patient clothes and a ventilator, and his chest fluctuated slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao held the door frame. She walked in carefully and watched Baptiste nervously.

 Chapter 658

    Behind her, Shengyu stood quietly and looked down her eyes. Shengyu saw Baptiste.


    Su Xiaoxiao ran a lot of question marks in her mind. She was so distracted that she didn''t notice a person standing behind her.


    Until Shengyu reached out and surrounded her waist, Su smiled and screamed. She suddenly looked back, and Shengyu held her in her arms. Her dark eyes were dark, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was forced to pull the shirt around his waist, and the smell of men came to his face.


    Her heart kept beating, but the famous eyes didn''t blame her. He looked at her and the light was still soft, "huh?" She hasn''t answered his question yet.


    Su Xiaoxiao calmed her mind and slowly turned her eyes. She looked at the man on the hospital bed and whispered, "who is he?" Her voice was worried. "Was it particularly badly hurt?" Even doctor Gu can''t help it?


    Reputation kissed her on the lip, "let''s go out and talk." Then I took her hand and left.


    "Well..." a chest tightness came.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at the hospital bed with his reputation. The man actually moved! He frowned painfully! And the throat also made a sound of chest tightness.


    Fame walked quickly towards him, "Baptiste?"


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to look for Gu Zhi. She flustered to another side hall. She didn''t see him. She ran out of the infirmary and finally saw him eating in the restaurant, "Dr. gu! The man woke up! "


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned, put down his dishes and chopsticks, took out a paper towel and left quickly.


    They almost rushed into the infirmary together!


    At this time, Baptiste had pulled out his respirator. He was lying in bed with a pair of weak eyes blinking, coagulating his high reputation, as if he had no strength to raise his hand to him.


    Reputation stepped forward and sat down at the edge of the bed. He held his hand and tightened his eyebrows!


    "President Sheng..."


    "You should take care of yourself first." The prestigious deep and sharp eyes stayed on him, "what can I do when I keep my body well?"


    "Thank you for saving me." Baptiste''s throat was dry and uncomfortable, with hoarseness after a long sleep. "They want to kill me, want to kill me!"


    "I know." The reputation was very calm, "but why did they kill you? Should you know? "


    The tone and speed of speaking surprised Su Xiaoxiao. Does Shengyu know anything? Is it the man''s own problem?


    Gu Zhi dispensed the medicine, then gave Baptiste a drip and hung these potions. His mental state would be much better.


    "I don''t know those people at all, but I have done very few things in Jiangcheng." Baptiste paused for a long time. After recovering his strength, he continued: "Ou Mengru is pregnant with my child. I suspect she wants to kill people."


    It''s Ouyi. The man who did it is Ouyi!


    The reputation frowned and exuded a cold and dangerous smell.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes!


    What Baptiste said just now hit her eardrum word by word! The heart is cold and stunned!


    Ou Mengru is pregnant with his child?


    "It must be her." Baptiste affirmed that his eyes were full of pain. Because of the tragic injury, his whole body was still unable to move. If his chest fluctuated slightly, it would hurt all over. "It must be her. She called me to the Bund. I met those dead people as soon as I arrived. She wanted to kill me!"


    "Take good care of yourself." The reputation didn''t say much, but his eyes were cold.


    Baptiste was excited, "she wants my life! I must destroy her! I''m going to hold a press conference. I won''t let her feel better. She''s a snake and scorpion. "

 Chapter 659

    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. His mind slowed down for several shots. He stood rigidly beside the reputation, and his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Ou Mengru''s child is not Anxin''s?????


    What an unacceptable thing it is!


    What an unbearable deception!!


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was tearing! Pain for Anxin!


    "How do you hold a press conference like this?" Shengyu looked at him and said coldly, "you''d better take good care of yourself first."


    Baptiste is really angry, but he is worried that fame will stop, because Anxin is his brother. Last time in the cafe, he warned himself pointedly.


    "President Sheng, I want to hold a press conference!" Baptiste was in a hurry. He was afraid he wouldn''t allow it. Then he really didn''t want to recover, "I must drive! We must uncover her true face! "


    At this time, Shengyu had stood up. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and looked back at him, "it''s up to you." Then he stepped out, which he didn''t care about.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body was almost brought out by the high reputation, and her eyes were always full of incredible! The whole person is confused.


    Out of the infirmary, the reputation took her directly into the office.


    Until the door of the office closes, Su Xiaoxiao is still in disbelief. She doesn''t want to believe that Ou Mengru''s children are not Anxin''s.


    When he gazed at her, he knew she was sorry for Anxin.


    He turned and stood in front of her, held her shoulder, gently pressed her against the back of the door, raised her chin with his slender fingers, slowly approached her with his famous thin lips, and kissed her coldly.


    Su smiled and trembled! Instinctively pushed him away and dodged his eyebrows. Now how can you feel kissing!


    "How can the child conceived by ou Mengru not be Anxin?" She was indignant. A mist of excitement and hatred rose in her eyes. She said sadly, "she is his wife. How can she betray him when she just got married? And still such a big green hat! "


    "Didn''t we all see her betrayal?" Shengyu took hold of her waist, gently pressed her against the back of the door, bent over and stared at her lips with a deep breath, "the man I saw in the forest park that night is him. His name is Baptiste."


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to push away her reputation, but he kissed her pink lips again. This time, he grabbed her wrist and put her whole body against the back of the door.


    The deep and shallow kiss made her numb, and the burning breath made Su Xiaoxiao''s legs soft. He closed his eyes and held her lips again and again. This strange and crisp feeling is irresistible to any woman, not to mention the man''s high reputation. His affectionate kiss is full of the taste of doting, and his strength is very accurate.


    Such a girl, from the first day I knew her, has become the most fatal temptation of high reputation.


    A normal man who has been abstinent for 28 years can restrain himself from touching her for the sake of her new miscarriage.


    Just kiss her affectionately, even if the bloody body is going to explode because of the unbearable desire!


    His kiss was very provocative. He successfully kissed Su Xiaoxiao seven halos and eight elements. Until he was willing to let go, she was able to escape from his thin lips. Her chest fluctuated violently. His eyes filled with dark desire. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled!

 Chapter 660

    This wonderful feeling made her blush instantly and made Su Xiaoxiao feel extremely uneasy!


    In the spacious office, only he and she, two young people with extremely normal physiology and psychology.


    High reputation gazed at her, and a pair of dark eyes always filled with dark deep feelings.


    He held her very gently, and his long fingers gently fiddled with the long hair next to her ears. Su smiled and looked up suddenly.


    He hooked his lips to kiss her.


    She lowered her eyes, a little flustered: "high reputation..."


    "Huh?" He liked to hear her call his name like this, with a very provocative meaning.


    He couldn''t help bending over again. His hot thin lips ran over her pink lips. He closed his eyes and felt that he was going to sink. He loved this woman for many, many years.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled violently. The hot and affectionate kiss made her unable to resist. Even her breathing was disordered, and a heat wave hit her whole body.


    There was never such a moment that her heart collided like a deer.


    He felt that he was going to explode. He couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to go beyond anything, because he wanted her heart and her body hadn''t recovered.


    He kissed her affectionately, leaving the world behind and forgetting that this was the office.


    Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably flustered and the whole person was kissed disorderly.


    The great palm of fame stroked her back, with his warm and repressed desire - hope. His body pressed tightly against her. He wanted to have her, but reason told him not to.


    Fear and panic are abundant in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart and lungs.


    The electric feeling made her whole body tremble. Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were red and her body was hot.


    The kiss sparked passion all the way... Wrapped him and her.


    And out of control, the kiss made her soberly realize that she had fallen in love with him.


    Reputation could no longer resist trying to open the button on her chest.


    The residual reason reminded Su Xiaoxiao that he can''t go on like this, he must not!


    "High reputation." She dodged his kiss, looked up at him, breathed hot and her voice trembled, "come on, this is the office..."


    Reputation held her shoulder and observed her bumping in her heart, "then kiss me." He stared at her, his throat as dry as a fish without water.


    Su smiled and blinked amber eyes, and her small shoulders fluctuated violently.


    "Huh?" He is waiting for her to take the initiative.


    She pursed her lips, a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up." He stared at her and began to urge.


    Compared with those soul stirring love, there is not enough between her and fame.


    Compared with those unforgettable love, she and Anxin are.


    But why did she lose so uselessly in the gentleness of the high reputation?


    She just couldn''t help losing the reserve that a girl should have!


    "Smile?" He affectionately called her name, and his ink eyes were full of affection.


    He loves her and loves her from the bottom of his heart, so every look and every action of his is full of love.


    Su smiled and stared at him. She put her hands around his neck, gently stood on tiptoe and kissed him actively and astringently.


    The reputation was very happy. He held her small face and kissed her lips again.


    Her lips always have a kind of hook magic that he can''t resist.


    The afterglow of the sunset filled the window until Fang Xiaoyu''s phone called in and the mobile phone on the desktop rang. Su Xiaoxiao gently pushed away the man in front of him.


    Shengyu cut her black hair. In this way, her cheeks are tinged with a faint blush. It''s really beautiful.


    "I''ll take you back." Reputation''s throat rolled slightly, he said affectionately.


    Su Xiaoxiao dodged his eyes. She went to her desk, quickly took out her mobile phone, slid over the answer button, "Hey, Xiaoyu."

 Chapter 661

    "Bring me another red bean cake. I really want to eat ~ ~" Fang Xiaoyu''s boring voice came over.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "OK, what else?"


    "No more."


    "Well, bye."


    As soon as I hung up the phone, Shengyu wrapped around her waist, and the deep breath floated into her eardrum, "let''s go? I''ll see you off. "


    Leaning in his arms, Su Xiaoxiao felt his blood hot.


    She turned and looked up at him, holding his waist with both hands, "really not. You''ve been very busy recently. Take a break when you have time."


    "You care about me?" The high reputation is quietly appreciating her, and her heart is warm.


    She just smiled, avoided his eyes, did not answer his questions, took her bag and left.


    Reputation leaned on her desk, inserted her hands into her trouser pockets, and gently hooked her lips, watching her out of the office.


    I''ve been very busy recently. Grandpa will return home tomorrow.


    But fortunately, everything is arranged.


    The high reputation mood has not been so comfortable for a long time. The grandpa who misses day and night is going to return home, and his leisurely begins to get closer and closer to him.


    The next morning.


    It''s Saturday.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t work today. When she is still sleeping in bed, Shengyu has brought her party to the private airport of Jinyu villa to wait.


    The airport is covered with green grass and flowers.


    Rows and rows of capable men in black shirts have their hands behind them, tall and straight, rigorous eyes!


    They are senior security personnel of Shengshi group, and their skills are not inferior to special forces!


    Standing in the morning wind with a black shirt and black trousers, he was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. Just standing there, the aura was powerful and frightening!


    The weather is very good today. The blue sky is cloudless.


    Ye Fu also got up early this morning. With the help of Liu Ma, she put on fine makeup and specially chose a bright red cheongsam, which is especially self-cultivation. I still remember that the old man liked her to wear bright red best, because it was very festive.


    But Yefu seldom wears bright red because she feels that her life is dark and there is nothing to celebrate.


    "Liu Ma, how long will the special plane arrive?" In the sofa chair in the living room, ye Fu took a sip of beauty tea and asked leisurely.


    Liu Ma''s lips rose and she smiled excitedly, "the young master said it was 8:20."


    Ye Fu raised her eyes and looked at the European silent wall clock on the wall. It''s 8 o''clock and there are 20 minutes left.


    "How''s it going in the kitchen?" She drank beauty tea and said gracefully, "today''s lunch must satisfy the old man. It must be the previous taste, the taste of home, you know?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll check it. I''ll taste all the dishes." Liu Ma was also very happy.


    The old man is finally going home. The Jinyu villa will not be so deserted as before.


    Will the young master come back more often?


    It would be more perfect if the old man asked the young master to come back to live.


    Liu Ma has always loved her reputation.


    "What are you thinking?" Sure enough, nothing can escape Ye Fu''s golden eyes. She is too observant.


    Liu Ma returned to her senses, her eyes slightly cool and silent.


    Ye Fu stopped asking. She put down her tea cup and stood up. "Liu Ma, let''s go to the airport, too." With that, she stepped on red high heels and stepped out of the living room. Liu Ma followed and instinctively helped her on the steps.


    Shengjia''s private airport is very large. It is located on the right side of the villa and can''t be seen at a glance.


    There are several helicopters parked in the airport, which is famous.


    Usually he seldom drives.


    When the morning came, it was refreshing and happy. Ye Fu walked towards the reputation and stood beside him.


    "Hello, madam!" All security personnel saluted respectfully with one voice.

 Chapter 662

    The reputation revived, turned his eyes and looked at her. The color of his eyes was more gentle.


    Ye Fu''s face covered with rouge is smiling. She pulls her eyes to the blue sky. In her 50s, she has fat and white muscles and graceful appearance. At first glance, she is well maintained. When she was young, she must be a great beauty.


    Such Yefu is undoubtedly strange in the eyes of high reputation. He has almost never seen her so happy.


    Boom! Boom! Brought back the thought of high reputation.


    In the blue sky, a super luxury helicopter is flying closer and closer!


    Everyone admires it attentively!


    Soon, the helicopter''s propeller brought out a strong airflow, circling in mid air at the airport and flying lower and lower.


    Finally, they landed steadily in the open space 20 meters in front of them.


    Shengyu and Yefu stepped forward at the same time, followed by two rows of senior security personnel with straight suits.


    The golden hatch opened slowly and the spiral ladder extended slowly.


    A silver haired old man appeared in everyone''s sight with a crutch. He was like a myth standing in the clouds. He was tall and strong, and his aura was threatening.


    Everyone''s eyes greeted respectfully, and the atmosphere was rigorous and formal.


    The security personnel saluted respectfully and drank together, "good old man!"


    Old man Sheng stood by the spiral staircase. He squinted at them, leaning on a crutch in one hand and holding a golden handrail in the other. At the moment of seeing the reputation, his wrinkled face finally turned cold and showed a touch of kindness.


    Shengyu and Yefu walked up the escalator.


    Ye Fu has a happy smile on her face, and her reputation is also slightly raised on her lips.


    "Old man, look left and right, but I finally look forward to you back." Yefu smiled from her heart and took hold of his arm.


    "Welcome grandpa back." Shengyu was so happy that he carefully held the old man''s arm, and his face was very gentle.


    The two bodyguards who followed the old man in suits and shoes bowed their eyes respectfully, "Hello, madam! Hello, young master! "


    "Hard work." Ye Fu turned her eyes and smiled at them. She had never been so friendly to people.


    High reputation looks at their eyes very gently.


    The old man looked at his daughter-in-law and his baby grandson. His eyes were excited. "Are you all right?"


    "All right, all right." Ye Fu smiled sweetly. "Sheng''s group, under the leadership of Xiaoyu, has been at the peak of the sun these years, and has laid down most of the sky in Jiangcheng."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    With the careful help of Yefu and Shengyu, the old man in his late 80s walked down the escalator step by step.


    Liu Ma''s face under the escalator was happy. She looked at this warm scene, and her heart was full of uncontrollable emotion.


    She knew that the old man would be the lubricant between the young master and his wife.


    "Welcome the old man back to Jiangcheng!" All senior security personnel stood upright and majestic, "welcome the old man back to Jiangcheng!"


    The old man walked down the last step of the escalator. He was on crutches and blew his meticulous silver hair in the morning. He stood beside the famous man with dignity. The old man was not much shorter than his grandson, and a comfortable smile hung on his deeply wrinkled face.


    Home is always the warmest harbor. He''s back!


    Ye Luo has to go back to his roots. In his life, he doesn''t intend to go to Europe again. He wants to be with his baby grandson.


    The light of her eyes slowly passed over the magnificent Jinyu villa in the morning, and finally landed on Liu ma not far away. I haven''t seen her for several years. She was still the same as before, even dressed as an old man. It was too simple.


    Seeing the old man staring at him with emotion, Liu Ma took a step towards him, and finally knelt down in front of him. She cried excitedly, "welcome the old man back."


    The sudden gift surprised the old man, "get up quickly." He bent over and reached out to help her, "Liu Ma, you know I don''t like people kneeling in front of me."

 Chapter 663

    "Old man..." Liu Ma got up, her eyes filled with excited tears. "I''m really happy. I''ve been looking forward to you day and night all these years, and finally I''m looking forward to your return home."


    The dignified old man saw that Liu Ma''s black hair was mixed with some silver. He also saw the traces of years engraved on her face. His eyes were excited and held her hand.


    Liu Ma couldn''t help throwing herself into his arms and hugged him. "Won''t you come back this time?"


    The old man shook his head and patted her on the back. "No, I miss you very much. You''ve worked hard at Sheng''s house these years. "


    "Not hard, not hard. We miss you very much." Liu Ma''s eyes were filled with tears. She gently left his arms, but on such a happy day today, she couldn''t bear to shed tears. "Just come back. I''m willing to serve you all my life."


    His eyes were also touched. Over the years, he really missed his grandfather. Seeing that his grandfather was still healthy, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Under the escort of Ye Fuhe, old Master Sheng walked towards the villa with a crutch.


    The breeze with the fragrance of flowers is blowing. The fragrance is pleasant. Jinyu villa, which has been cold for many years, is another thriving scene.


    In a shared apartment.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao turned over and went to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    In the next room, Fang Xiaoyu''s table was filled with all kinds of pills. She took them one by one according to the instructions, or three or two, and so on. There was a full palm in the palm of her hand, next to a large glass filled with warm water.


    After taking all the medicine five times, the whole person wrung his eyebrow and had to contain a piece of sugar.


    She was a little hungry. She knew Xiaoxiao hadn''t got up yet, so she called to order takeout.


    About evening.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat cross legged on the sofa in the living room playing with the tablet. Su Xiaoxiao recorded something in front of the desk in the bedroom, sometimes holding her cheeks and looking serious.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Fang Xiaoyu opened the door and bumped into the prestigious gentle and profound eyes, "President Sheng?" She turned and walked towards the bedroom. "Smile! President Sheng is here! "


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao snapped the notebook and quickly put the pen cap on the tip of the pen.


    As soon as she got up, before she could take a step, she saw Shengyu enter her bedroom. Her eyes flashed over the slightly messy big bed where she had not folded the quilt, and her face was embarrassed in capital letters.


    But Shengyu ignored all this. He walked up to her and stood still, lifted the red bag in his hand, with deep eyes, "put it on first, a fish will come in a minute."


    "..." she looked at the exquisite bag in front of her and guessed that it was a dress. "The dress you gave me last time was still hanging in the cabinet."


    She held her hand in one hand and handed the bag to her hand in the other. The reputation said, "this is designed according to your size. It''s grandpa''s favorite color."


    "Are you really going to take me?" Carrying the bag, Su smiled and panicked, "isn''t this an appropriate occasion?"


    "Liu Ma will go too." The reputation threw a heavy weight again, "don''t you want to see her?"


    Su smiled and stared at him. "Go out, I''m going to change my clothes." In order to see Liu Ma, she must overcome her inner timidity.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked at her with deep eyes but high interest.


    She was a little embarrassed by him, so she had to curl the long hair on her forehead, "if you have a good reputation, I''ll say it. Don''t scare me. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. If you have anything, please discuss it with me in advance. "


    "What can I do?" His eyes locked on her and guessed what she was thinking.


    Su Xiao''s smiling face flushed with shame and heat, and her wild long hair like seaweed floated in front of her chest, "it''s best if it''s all right." Then she pushed him out of the room.

 Chapter 664

    Close the door and lock it.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao changed her clothes, makeup artist ah Yu came.


    Under her wonderful pen God, Su Xiaoxiao, a natural beauty, is more gentle and moving.


    It''s just this fiery red dress. What''s the matter? It looks a bit like a Chinese wedding bridal dress and red high heels, but the design is very simple and beautiful.


    ¡°OK£¡ Perfect! " As soon as a fishtail pen was closed, she stood up and put down her eyebrow pen. She couldn''t help being excited. "Miss Su, your skin is really super good. I''ve put on makeup for many female stars. No one''s skin can be compared with you, really! Beier great! Pure natural! "


    Su Xiaoxiao just smiled. She stared at herself in the mirror. She was so beautiful that she didn''t even know herself.


    With his hands on the back of her chair, he leaned over and looked at her beautiful in the mirror.


    The pure woman was wearing a fiery red dress, with a touch of enchanting, just like a poppy in full bloom, with fatal temptation.


    If it weren''t for Fang Xiaoyu and a Yu, he would kiss her and throw her down in the chair.


    However, fame just took her hand like a gentleman, "come on, my princess."


    Such a title makes Fang Xiaoyu''s heart numb. Ah Yu also has a good blessing smile on his face.


    Su smiled and got up to meet his eyes. His two thin eyebrows were tangled together and his heart was beating!


    Reputation did not care about her embarrassment. He generously hugged her small waist and took her out of the shared apartment.


    This scene is simply envious of others!


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned and smiled happily! Like the happiest heroine in TV series!


    Wearing a red dress, Su tezhu, with exquisite makeup, completely surprised the driver!


    He was stunned for several seconds when he looked at the girl coming with the president holding her waist. She was as beautiful as heaven.


    Until the reputation took her close, and the cold eyes fell on the driver''s stunned eyes, the driver shook like an electric shock, hurried back and opened the door, "please, President, please, Miss Su." Even the voice is guilty.


    Being stared at by a man like this, Su smiled and was embarrassed. She sat in the car embarrassed and sat next to her.


    The driver closed the door for them and drove directly to the blue moon castle.


    "Isn''t the party night? Going so early? " Su Xiaoxiao knew that the car was heading for the castle. She was not surprised to turn her eyes and asked.


    The high reputation calmly poured her a cup of Earl tea and handed it to her. "I''ll show you around my castle." He looked at her with deep affection in his eyes.


    "..." she took a light breath, took the cup, turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    Soon, Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot in the backyard of blue moon castle.


    The castle is also a landmark building of the river city, which belongs to the prestigious private ownership.


    Its luxury is no less than that of Royal No. 1, and its scale is almost large, but the Blue Moon Castle is not profitable.


    Important parties, banquets or parties of Sheng group are usually held here.


    He also generously agreed with some of his famous friends to hold weddings in the venue and didn''t get a penny.


    The people who are qualified to go in and out here are definitely the childe brothers, young masters and ladies of the upper class society.


    The driver opened the door for them. Sue smiled and stepped out of the car. She wondered why there were no other cars around except this Lamborghini?


    "This is the back door." Shengyu hugged her little Manyao and led her inside. "It''s not time for admission. It doesn''t mean that there are only two of us in the whole castle."

 Chapter 665

    As soon as her chest tightened, she naturally thought of some pictures, and her cheeks wanted to shrink back.


    But the door behind him slammed shut!


    She turned her eyes and didn''t even follow the driver.


    The hall on the first floor is brightly lit, magnificent and elegantly decorated.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s long hair poured down to her waist like a waterfall. A red bow tied a few strands of hair. The curly radian of her hair tail made her look very cute.


    The dress is red. The design of the puffy skirt is tight at the waist, but the bra is not too exposed. Two thin shoulder straps can just expose her smooth and flawless arms.


    "Need some cake first?" Fame took her by the hand and wanted to take her to the side hall.


    "No, I''m not hungry." She didn''t want to enjoy any superiority. "Let''s go out for a walk." She and he are the only two people in such a big castle. How do you think and how awkward.


    "Walk?" His lips were slightly hooked. "Let''s go upstairs."


    Su Xiaoxiao is deeply aware of what a fatal temptation she is wearing for a normal adult man.


    She also knows that she is super beautiful tonight. Under the divine hand of ah Yu, she was born and changed her bone.


    Shengyu grabbed her little Manyao again and led her upstairs. "Didn''t he say he would take you to my castle? Today is a rare opportunity. "


    Su smiled and bit her lips, so she had to follow him. She could feel the temperature from his palm, lowered her head slightly, and looked shy on her face. She didn''t understand why she was getting closer and closer to fame. She didn''t even have the reserve a girl should have.


    "Your heart beats faster?" The reputation approached him as he walked, and asked with a smile, "what are you nervous about?"


    She frowned and dared not look at him. "No." Just keep up with him.


    In the corridor on the second floor, reputation gently pulled her against the wall. In the dense light of the corridor, he looked down and said to her, "I''ll take you to see Grandpa." His eyes were as black as fog when he looked at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him. She saw that the famous fundus of her eyes was like soft stars. He said, "Xiaoxiao, I want to marry you. Will you marry me?"


    Marry?


    What a heavy word!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat stagnated. Her nerves tightened and her eyes looked at him in dark. "Reputation, i... I admit..." she dodged her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. She just felt that the temperature of her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    But the prestigious palm held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and didn''t give her any chance to move. Her whole body was against the wall. She couldn''t escape.


    "Admit what?" He asked in a low voice. Admit you''re in love with me?


    Su smiled, dodged her eyes and made up her mind with some hesitation. She said, "I admit I like you."


    "Just like it?" He frowned and didn''t seem satisfied with the answer.


    She raised her eyes again with some surprise, and the famous thin and cool lip suddenly kissed down!


    He closed his eyes, nibbled at her lips affectionately, and stroked her smooth jade like arm with his big palm. It was like caring for a dewdrop.


    Su smiled and pushed him away rationally, "high reputation!"


    "Huh?" He glanced at her and didn''t think it was wrong.


    It felt as if warm sweat was seeping out of her body. Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered. "Before some things have been understood, I think... We''d better be friends."


    "You and I..." the reputation coagulated her. He calmed down. His thin lips were cold and pale, with the coolness of the night. He said, "smile, we are not related by blood."

 Chapter 666

    Su smiled and stared at him incredulously.


    "I''ve done DNA." The reputation frowned and said firmly, "so I don''t think there are obstacles between us."


    She was still in shock, his thin lips pressed down again, the high reputation held Su Xiaoxiao back of the head and kissed her affectionately.


    His kiss was so gentle and lingering, as if he had poured out all his love for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank. She was a little stiff when she was kissed by him, and her reaction was slow for several beats. Did he also have such doubts? So even DNA was secretly done?


    Then why did Liu Ma object?


    Is that true?


    Being hugged and kissed by him, Su Xiaoxiao was full of disbelief.


    A leisurely applause came.


    The kiss stopped abruptly.


    The reputation loosened Su Xiaoxiao, and they turned their eyes at the same time. They saw a tall figure walking here against the light. The man had a smile on his lips, and he was clapping.


    "Like the wind?" Su smiled and was surprised. His face turned red and instinctively pushed away the reputation.


    With his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, he stared at the man walking towards them.


    Ji Rufeng stood in front of them with a shallow regret in his tone, "sorry to disturb you."


    "When did you come in?" His lips were lightly hooked, which covered his embarrassment for his women, and his words were not at all blameworthy.


    Ji Rufeng stretched out and said, "I''ve slept here."


    The well-known fist beat Ji Rufeng on the chest, then looked over the little woman and walked to a room at the end with him.


    "Is the company busy recently?"


    "Busy, by the way, brother Sheng, there is a cooperation. Can you talk to me? Sell a favor? "


    "Business is not humane. Come up with your plan and convince me, otherwise I won''t consider it."


    "Several plans have been drawn up. Let''s talk about them when we have time."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven in the evening.


    Blue Moon Castle.


    VIPs who received the invitation began to enter by letter. Luxury cars gathered outside the castle, and gentlemen and celebrities were dressed in beautiful clothes.


    Since stepping into the castle, the lights are bright, full of brilliance, magnificent, elegant and gorgeous everywhere.


    The romantic and elegant hall on the first floor is integrated with the strong European castle style, giving people the illusion of crossing into medieval Denmark, just like stepping into the palace.


    Red ribbons and balloons play up the atmosphere.


    Even the cup of the Penang tower is red, which is a festive scene.


    It''s like a grand Chinese wedding.


    In the center of the podium, the sign "welcome Mr. Sheng home" is bright and beautiful, and the font is gold-plated regular script.


    The sign is surrounded by flowers and a landing silver microphone.


    This is also an upper class exchange meeting.


    In a corner under the podium, Stephen, a world-famous pianist, personally played wonderful music.


    Some celebrities are his fans. They don''t forget to take a group photo with him on their mobile phone


    The aroma of red wine filled the air, and the guests were talking and laughing one by one, with elegant temperament.


    A living room upstairs has bright lights and tea fragrance.


    In the scarlet sofa chair, with her legs folded gracefully, Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly beside him.


    Ji Rufeng sat opposite them.


    Just now, Ji Rufeng reported his situation abroad to Shengyu.


    "Rufeng, when will you return home next time?" Hearing that he said he was leaving tonight, Su asked with a smile.


    Ji Rufeng blurted out and replied, "you''re married."


    "..." she had a big embarrassment on her face!!


    The high reputation took her shoulder, and there was a rare gentleness on her handsome face, "that''s fast. I''ll let you know at the first time."

 Chapter 667

    Su smiled and took a sip of Earl tea. Her eyes were as dark as the rain and fog at night.


    Such a girl fell into the sight of Ji Rufeng, which was pleasing. He looked at her with incomparable soft eyes, "smile."


    "Huh?" She raised her eyes.


    "If you marry brother Sheng, you will be the happiest woman in the world." Ji Rufeng assured me that a brilliant smile was on his lips.


    Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head slightly, with a shy look on her face, and her famous palm still held her shoulder.


    Reputation stroked her cool shoulder, suddenly his thin lips came to her ear and asked in a low voice, "did you hear what Rufeng said?"


    She blinked, still at a loss for the future.


    The silent wall clock on the wall has pointed to 7:30.


    At this point, should Liu Ma come?


    "Reputation, let''s go down?" She stood up, suggested, and changed the subject.


    Reputation put down the overlapping legs, "OK." He stood up and took her hand.


    Ji Rufeng also stood up. He followed them, and his eyes were full of envy.


    The three men walked down the hall.


    The banquet hall on the first floor was gorgeous and brilliant, and the guests came as promised.


    Melodious piano music.


    When Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu were still walking on the stairs, she saw the figure of Liu Ma at the entrance. Liu Ma was still the same as before, but she had more wrinkles on her face. Today, she dressed up a little and wore bright clothes. She didn''t look like a servant of Sheng family at all.


    She knew for a long time that Liu Ma''s position in the Sheng family was very high.


    Beside Liu Ma, a middle-aged woman in a bright red cheongsam walked in with her. She was elegant, plump and wearing exquisite makeup.


    "Reputation, is the woman in red cheongsam your mother?" Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and asked, for fear that he would lose his courtesy when he met face-to-face.


    "Yes." There is no superfluous expression on Shengyu''s face. There is no superfluous speech.


    After Ji Rufeng went down the stairs, he went straight to them. Su Xiaoxiao saw him say hello to his famous mother and talk briefly. The relationship between them seemed to be very harmonious.


    Shengyu walked to the left and turned his back to his mother. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed him, "Shengyu, don''t you say hello?"


    His eyes were dim, his thin lips pursed gently, but he just looked at her coldly.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered whether his relationship with his family had not been eased after so many years?


    "High reputation..." she was really surprised.


    He stared at her with the coolness of the night in his voice, "what do you want to say?" In fact, he had guessed her heart.


    The coolness in the prestigious eyes has told Su Xiaoxiao the answer, that is, his relationship with his family, just like when he was a child!


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She only knew that when she was a child, she didn''t like to laugh. She looked worried. Then one day, he confided his heart to her. He said he lacked maternal love. He said he couldn''t go into her mother''s heart anyway.


    Later, he told her that he no longer needed maternal love and that he would never talk to her again all his life.


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao was very sad. She also thought it was just an angry remark in her childhood.


    She didn''t know what else she could say. She just shook his arm in shock, puzzled and distressed.


    She seemed to see the fragility in her heart


    "President Sheng?"


    It was not until a middle-aged man came with two glasses of red wine that Su Xiaoxiao regained his consciousness, released his arm and stood beside him gently.

 Chapter 668

    When a glass of red wine was handed to Shengyu, the man smiled with honor, "Hello, President Sheng, the last cooperation has brought our company a profit of up to 300 million. I haven''t had a chance to thank you. Come on, I respect you."


    There was no superfluous expression on Shengyu''s face. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and clinked a glass with him with a goblet in his hand. He looked absent-minded.


    "I hope I can cooperate again when I have the opportunity." The man smiled attentively.


    As soon as the man''s words fell, another couple came with a wine glass, "Hello, Mr. Sheng!" The two faces were full of heat.


    "Nice to meet you. It''s our blessing to receive your invitation. Is the old man in good health? "


    The reputation also touched the wine glass with them, "Grandpa is very good." After four short words, he took a sip of red wine.


    Su smiled and looked for Liu Ma''s figure. In the crowd, she finally pulled her eyes not far away. She saw what the famous mother was telling Liu Ma, and then Liu Ma nodded and walked here.


    She was slightly frightened and inexplicably nervous! Instinct wants to hide first.


    But close at hand, Liu Ma didn''t notice her.


    She walked directly upstairs without even sweeping the light from the corners of her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao watched her pass the corner and disappeared into sight. She turned and immediately followed.


    Suddenly there was less person around him, and the reputation naturally felt it. He turned his eyes and looked at the red figure plastered upstairs until she passed the corner, "excuse me." Reputation just put down the glass and turned to follow up.


    Liu Ma is familiar with the blue moon castle. She has been here many times.


    Ye Fu asked her to go to a bedroom on the third floor to get a red cloak and match her red cheongsam.


    Liu Ma didn''t expect anyone to follow her at all, so she walked upstairs carelessly.


    The castle is still as it used to be. It''s magnificent. I remember the first time I came here was for my wife and the young master to hold a wedding.


    In a flash, 30 years have passed.


    Su Xiaoxiao kept a proper distance from Liu ma. Her steps were very light. She almost tiptoed upstairs. There was no sound between her high-heeled shoes and the ground.


    Her eyes and thoughts were all on Liu Ma, so she didn''t notice that the reputation followed.


    There is a feeling that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind.


    In the corridor full of golden reliefs on the third floor, Liu Ma walked towards the designated bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped onto the last step of the stairs. She saw Liu Ma walking quickly to the end, and there was no one else in the whole corridor except her and Liu ma.


    She felt relieved to follow up and quickened her pace.


    When she was about to pass by Liu Ma, Su Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her into the next door!


    And closed the door!


    At the moment of closing the door, the reputation stepped on the last step, and he took this scene to the bottom of his eyes.


    His eyes were dark. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the closed door with elegant and silent steps!


    Su Xiaoxiao practiced Taekwondo, so she was able. She released Liu Ma with a blank and surprised face.


    With her eyes facing each other, Liu Ma was stunned. She was angry, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    She doesn''t know her?


    Su Xiaoxiao restrained her inner excitement. She bravely looked at the woman who had secretly come to the welfare home to send things to herself countless times¡ª¡ª


    She was old, her face was wrinkled, and her coiled silk hair was mixed with silver.


    Years have left traces on her face.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you pulling me in for? " Liu Ma''s eyes were full of vigilance. She turned to open the door.

 Chapter 669

    But Su Xiaoxiao stopped in time, "why did you hang up on me that day?!" She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Outside the door, the fame stopped, and her words fell clearly into his ears.


    Liu Ma was stunned. Two seconds later, she looked at her incredulously. Her amber eyes, the outline


    "Are you... Youyou?" Liu Ma was very surprised!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark, and the joy of meeting again after a long separation spread in her heart, "Liu ma..."


    "You you?" Liu Ma was even more excited. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her, "Yo Yo, is it really you?"


    "Liu Ma, it''s me." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with unspeakable acidity.


    Liu Ma loosened her and looked at her excitedly. Her petite body was particularly dazzling, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It was really a woman''s eighteen changes!


    Youyou has grown so big, and has become a beauty!


    But on second thought, Liu Ma asked her sternly, "Yo Yo, what are you doing here?! Do you know what the occasion is? " She was inexplicably frightened and the whole person was nervous!


    "Of course I know. I''m a famous special helper. Why don''t I know?" Su smiled and bit his lips, raising his tone. "I made the invitation."


    "..." Liu Ma''s heart was already flustered. You know she''s coming?


    What''s her purpose?


    "Liu Ma, why did you send me away that rainy night?" Su Xiaoxiao went straight to the subject. She leaned behind the door and blocked her way.


    Liu Ma was frightened. She didn''t want to answer at the beginning. Suddenly, facing her, Liu Ma was helpless and couldn''t react at all.


    "You answered me!" Su smiled anxiously, her eyes suddenly tightened, "why did you send me away? And what did that phone call mean that day? Tell me! "


    Liu Ma''s eyes dodged.


    Su smiled and spread his cards. "I''m here to see you tonight!"


    "..." Liu Ma''s heart seemed to be hit by something!


    She tried to weave words, but her thoughts drifted.


    Su smiled anxiously, "you answered me! What exactly did you mean by what you called Shengyu that day? "


    "Yo Yo, will you promise Liu Ma one thing? For the sake of Liu Ma''s trying to treat you for so many years, just promise me! " Liu Ma looked flustered and worried. If she didn''t go down for a long time, she was really worried that the sensitive Ye Fu would find her.


    "You want me to promise you something before you answer my question?" Su smiled and wrinkled his face. "Unless you tell me first, why send me away? What the hell happened that night? I only have these two questions! I must get the answer today! "


    Outside the door, there was a great reputation. The face was so heavy that it could drip water!


    There was a frightening cold light in those dark eyes!


    Maybe he pressed Liu MA in such a tone, and she would say it, too?


    But the reputation can''t do it after all, because he was brought up by Liu Ma alone.


    Inside the door, Liu Ma frowned and looked worried. She begged, "Yo Yo, don''t force me. I must have my difficulties in doing so. I hope you don''t hold a grudge against the past. I just want to protect you. My starting point is good. Really, please believe me."


    "I know you are protecting me! But I really want to know what happened that night. " Su Xiaoxiao began to be reluctant, and she was worried that the reputation would come up, "why can''t you say? It''s just a question of a few words. I''ll understand it when I say it. I''ll know it. I won''t ask you again. Isn''t that good? "


    "Because..." Liu Ma looked up at her. There were sad tears in her eyes, "..."


    "Because of what?" She was in a hurry.

 Chapter 670

    Being forced too tightly, Liu Ma was slightly flustered. She sighed and said, "because I don''t want the living to suffer. That''s why I tried my best to stop you from being with the young master!"


    Word by word so clearly fell into the ears of Su Xiaoxiao and reputation.


    The man outside the door was as heavy as ice.


    "Who is the dead?" Su Xiaoxiao stared at her, asked in a trembling voice, and cried with great forbearance, "do you mean my parents?" As far as she knows, there are no few people in the Sheng family, only she has always been an orphan.


    Liu Ma''s heart trembled. She guessed so accurately?!


    With her big watery eyes, Liu Ma''s face turned pale. She felt guilty. Liu Ma felt that her secret was about to be seen again. She was flustered and mixed with fear, which made her at a loss.


    "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was not loud. Although it was a interrogative sentence pattern, she had the bottom of "yes and no" in her heart.


    Liu Ma didn''t answer. Her mind went blank for several seconds.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her like this and put all Liu Ma''s expressions in her eyes.


    "You answer me." She wrinkled her little face.


    Liu Ma frowned again, and the expression had given the answer.


    Su smiled, his lips pursed and pursed, and then said, "I really can''t think of any other reason. The reputation told me that I have no blood relationship with him. Liu Ma, do you think he''s right?"


    Outside the door, the famous chest shrinks.


    Liu Ma''s heart fell heavily!


    After a while, she murmured, "you are in love..."


    "No?" Su Xiaoxiao always looked at her, "why use this surprised expression?"


    Liu Ma took a deep breath and frowned tightly. She looked sad and collapsed. "There are so many excellent men in the world. If you like any one, I will bless you."


    "What if I choose him?" Su Xiaoxiao asked stubbornly.


    Liu Ma was overwhelmed by her stubbornness. At the same time, she was very moved. Did she inherit the stubbornness in her bones?


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to treat Liu Ma with such an attitude, but she knows the value of opportunities. She can''t ask anything this time. She won''t want to find a good time like today in the future.


    The reputation outside the door heard the stubborn rhetorical question of Xiaoxiao, with complex eyes and a warm current reaching to the bottom of my heart.


    "Yo Yo, do you really love the young master? Or just to explore the truth? " Liu Ma had a bad feeling. She was inexplicably afraid, "do you really want to marry Sheng''s family? Do you know anything? "


    "What secret is the Sheng family hiding?" Su smiled angrily, "I don''t need to report to you whether I love him or not, but I''ll find out all I want to know one day! Who the hell am I?! Why are you so kind to me? Why did you send me away that rainy night? "


    These words surprised Liu Ma!


    Still clinging?


    But Liu Ma is also an old ace servant of the Sheng family. She brought up the two young masters of the Sheng family with one hand, so as not to completely lose her opinion. She said firmly, "if you love the young master, the Sheng family welcomes you, if you just want to explore the truth! If you hurt him, I won''t allow it first! "


    "You tell me, I don''t have to explore." Su smiled at her, her eyes black and transparent.


    "What has happened cannot be changed. If you have to study deeply, you will bear the pain at that time!" Liu Ma looked at her carefully. "If you want everyone to be well, break up with the young master! I still advise you to stay away from him! Not everyone in the Sheng family can marry! Besides, you are just an orphan! "

 Chapter 671

    Such a heavy attitude!


    Such heavy words!


    Let Su Xiaoxiao hear the smell of disgust!


    Her pride collapsed!


    The whole body froze, as if it had been stabbed in the bone marrow. He hesitated for several seconds without turning back.


    "You will not be happy with the young master!" Liu Ma took her hand and pulled her away.


    Su Xiaoxiao was ignorant.


    Liu Ma held the door handle, looked back and said to her sternly, "you just need to know that long pain is better than short pain. You are doomed to be impossible, because you don''t deserve him at all!" With that, Liu Ma resolutely opened the door and left.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma didn''t see the reputation. But her whole heart was trembling, bursts of tinnitus!


    She knew her tone was heavy.


    She took the red cloak and coat that Yefu asked her to take, and then quickly walked downstairs. She was flustered and distressed. She didn''t mean to say so.


    After Liu Ma left, the door of the room was open.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked at the empty door. She completely recognized the reality. Tears rolled in her eyes covered by long hair.


    It turns out that she doesn''t deserve a high reputation. How can she fall in love with him?


    He is the king standing in the clouds and a great man who can cover the sky with only one hand.


    And I have nothing.


    How long is the most critical issue? Why didn''t she think about it? Why are you lost by love?


    What I have always wanted is not a pair of feelings? Such feelings are long-lasting.


    Or was she really attracted by the high reputation?


    Yes, she fell in love with him... She forgot her identity and status.


    The door of the next room is closed.


    In front of the huge French window, Shengyu was making a phone call. He stared at the night outside the window, his eyes dark, and whispered to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "yes, send it right away." After hanging up his cell phone, he turned and left with a cold step.


    When Su Xiaoxiao calmed down her mood, her mind was always messy.


    In her heart, Liu Ma has always been as important as her elders.


    Without mom and dad since childhood, the first warmth she can feel comes from Liu ma.


    When I was a child, when I was in a welfare home.


    Every time she caught a cold, Mrs. Liu would give her medicine, and then told her to drink it in several times, what temperature of water to use, and how often to drink it after dinner.


    She loves her like her mother.


    But this woman, like her elders, just told her sternly again and again that she could not be with high reputation!


    The last word is the key.


    She said she didn''t deserve fame!


    Holding the escalator and wearing a red dress, Su Xiaoxiao came downstairs step by step. Her calm face covered up her sadness.


    In the center of the podium, there are flowers and bright lights.


    A tall and spirited old man was speaking with a silver hair cylinder. He spoke slowly, but sonorous and powerful word by word. His other hand was on crutches, and his famous mother accompanied him.


    The old man''s silver hair was combed meticulously. He was wearing a straight black handmade suit. He looked dignified and had a strong aura.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    After a word of thanks for everyone''s arrival, warm applause broke out on the scene.


    Su Xiaoxiao was attracted by such an old man. He was about 80 years old, but his mental state was very good. When he was young, he must be a dark horse galloping in the business world. She knew that the reputation had always admired his grandfather.


    Step down the last stairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao just turned around. A man beside her approached her intentionally or unintentionally. They happened to bump into each other. The red wine in the man''s Cup accidentally spilled on his expensive suit.


    "Why are you walking so carelessly?" The man frowned and scolded, and the whole man stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 672

    "Sorry, sorry." She hurried back, saluted and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    The attitude was very sincere. When he bowed his eyes and saluted, a beautiful meal could be seen in his chest. The man''s frowning eyebrows stretched out. He glanced at her smooth skin in a cool tone, "what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you? "


    Su smiled and looked at him, thinking that he had been forgiven, and turned away with a light tug on his lips.


    But the man grabbed his wrist, "don''t hurry. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Su Xiaoxiao turned around and stared at him calmly, "let me go."


    At the corner of the stairs, the famous footsteps stopped and stared at the scene.


    The man was surprised by her indifference. There has never been a woman who doesn''t look him in the eye.


    "Don''t you hear me? Let go of me. " Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly cool.


    The man''s eyes seemed to pass over her chest, and he still grabbed her slender wrist, "you want to leave when you wet my suit? I don''t want you to compensate. It''s natural to take some paper towels to wipe me clean? "


    Such a request made Su Xiaoxiao slightly stunned. At the same time, she also realized that he had just done it on purpose.


    She thought about it carefully and broke her wrist from his palm. She said, "I didn''t touch you just now. You accidentally wet yourself. You can''t blame me."


    "Oh?" The man narrowed his eyes. The girl was a little clever, "isn''t she? Didn''t you meet me? Then why did you apologize to me? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was unhappy. She looked around. There were all guests with elegant manners.


    She knew it was bad to make a big deal. This occasion is very important today.


    "Where''s the tissue?" So she reached out to him and said coldly, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    The prestigious deep eyes sank. At the corner of the stairs, his hands were inserted into his trouser pockets, like a knife''s eyes stabbed on the man''s face!


    The man was stunned, and then raised a evil smile on his lips, "OK, but there are no paper towels here. Let''s go to the lounge. Come with me?"


    "..." Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows. She quickly thought about something, and then nodded.


    The man looked at her with satisfaction. Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to take steps. The man followed her and they went to the side hall lounge.


    There is a tissue box on the tea table in the lounge.


    Su Xiaoxiao went in with him, but the door didn''t close.


    Outside the door, people in groups of three and five took the opportunity to talk about business. No one would notice the scene in the lounge.


    The man went to the sofa in front of the French window and sat down directly.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood by the tea table. She bent over to smoke a paper towel, once, twice, three times.


    The man''s cunning eyes never left her chest.


    After pulling out the paper towel, Su smiled and looked at him, "stand up and I''ll wipe it for you."


    "You sit here." The man leaned aside, patted the position he had just sat, and looked at her.


    Su smiled with a slight hook on her lips. With a sneer, she turned and left. As soon as the man''s eyes changed, she got up and went after him.


    Before taking a few steps, Su smiled and walked, his eyes full of amazement!


    I saw Shengyu close the door and lock it.


    The man was frozen in place, not far from Su Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of incredible, "President Sheng?"


    Su smiled and looked at the man walking towards him, but the high reputation didn''t look at her. He went straight to the man behind him, his hands in his trouser pockets, his face cold, and his dark eyes filled with cold.

 Chapter 673

    She turned her eyes to see them.


    "Why is president Sheng here?" The man was at a loss. He smiled at Su and said, "pour two glasses of red wine quickly! The matter between us is written off! "


    Su smiled and wanted to laugh. She rolled her eyes and looked indifferent.


    Seeing her expression, the man felt a little flustered and lost face.


    "What needs to be written off between you two?" Reputation stood in front of him and stared at him, with a pair of eagle eyes flashing a sinister light.


    The man shrunk his chest and said with a smile, "it''s just a small thing. You don''t have to worry about Lao Sheng. There''s no big problem. You won''t screw up the party."


    Reputation hit the man on the cheek!


    "Ah!"


    The sudden great strength made the man fall on the tea table!


    "Ouch..."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, and the reputation of cold eyes raised an anger!


    With the spirit of killing and cutting, he punched him again ruthlessly and boldly!


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    In the scream of the man who has no power to parry, every punch of the high reputation is filled with towering anger!


    Hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s sad cry, she trembled. She rushed to them, "high reputation! Stop fighting! "


    The reputation is quick to punch the man in the handsome face!


    "High reputation! Stop fighting! " Su smiled and screamed. Seeing that the man''s face was black and blue, the scream made her hair stand on end. She grabbed the prestigious arm and said anxiously, "if you fight again, you will die! Today is a festive day. How unlucky it is to cause human life! High reputation! "


    Reputation holds a man''s collar in one hand and punches him in the face in the other!


    The man was so painful that he couldn''t beg for mercy. One punch after another was like killing him!


    "High reputation!!!" Su Xiaoxiao was burning with anxiety. He saw the man''s mouth and nose begin to flow blood!


    "Are you crazy?! Stop fighting! "


    Punch after punch! His eyes were filled with great anger!!


    In a hurry, Su Xiaoxiao put his hand around his neck and hugged him tightly.


    Such a move made the reputation powerless at all, and she was afraid of hurting her beloved by mistake, so she had to abandon the man. His chest heaved violently, and his anger had not been vented for a tenth!


    "Don''t fight..." she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to loosen her arms around his neck until she felt that he was a little calm. "Reputation, calm down. Your grandfather will be unhappy when you know."


    The man fell to the ground with blood on his face. When he looked at the person in front of him, the man was frightened a lot by their actions, "Sheng Sheng... President Sheng, she... Who is she?"


    She hugged Su Xiaoxiao''s small waist, stroked her long black hair like a waterfall, and stared at the man coldly, "get up!"


    The man didn''t dare to disobey. He struggled to stand up and his whole head was dizzy.


    Shengyu hugged Su Xiaoxiao and turned away. The man followed them. Although he didn''t know what he wanted, it was better than being killed.


    Go back to the ballroom.


    The man with a black nose, a swollen face and a bloody mouth showed his embarrassment in full view. Everyone was full of surprise and looked at him one after another. Many people who knew him began to ask what happened with concern.


    Su Xiaoxiao was held in his arms by the high reputation, and the whole person was nervous. Countless eyes were cast on them.


    Under the podium, Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao stood there. She wanted to escape, but he firmly held her hand.


    This scene fell into everyone''s eyes. Many people don''t know the situation.


    The man who was badly beaten also stopped his pace.


    Shengyu reached out to hook the silver microphone from the flowers on the stage, stared at the embarrassed man with blood on his face, frowned, and his black eyes were deeply cold. He said, "I''ll tell you who she is now. Listen!" He pulled Su Xiaoxiao to her side and hugged her small waist again.

 Chapter 674

    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened. She turned her eyes to see the reputation. What she saw was forbearing anger!


    "He is the future young grandmother of Sheng group!" In the dark eyes with high reputation and cold danger, with a deep warning, "do you see clearly? She is a woman of my high reputation! "


    There was an uproar!


    Even ye Fu and the old man, who were being toasted not far away, were surprised and looked at the high reputation one after another!


    "Tune - play my woman, it''s kind not to kill you." The reputation is cold word by word, and the eyes on the man''s face are like sharp knives.


    The man trembled with fear and almost knelt down with soft feet!!


    This girl is president Sheng''s woman?????


    Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She was shocked except shock!


    At this time, she could not care about the countless eyes she cast on herself. She felt that the whole person was confused.


    Liu Ma''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and her eyebrows frowned!


    "Who is that girl?" The old man asked Ye Fu in surprise, and his eyes stayed on Su Xiaoxiao for a long time.


    Yefu told him, "Xiaoyu''s special help, Rufeng took over after she left."


    A round of applause broke out, and Ji Rufeng walked towards the two people not far away with a smile.


    As he took the lead in clapping, a succession of applause broke out.


    The wounded man, with blood on his face, staggered out of the banquet hall, leaving a embarrassed figure in the crowd.


    The old man''s eyes were deep. He looked at the women around his grandson from a distance. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, beautiful face, beautiful posture as a silhouette, and was wearing his favorite red. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. How could he have a feeling of deja vu?


    The girl is very likable. Just looking at her from a distance can make people feel pleasant.


    The severity in the old man''s eyes gathered up, and he was inexplicably more kind. Where have you seen it? That eyebrow, deja vu.


    Originally thought that the old man would be angry, but it was beyond Ye Fu''s expectation. I only heard the old man sigh and say with emotion, "the protagonist tonight has become a small special help, and Xiaoyu is accompanying her all the way."


    At this time, Shengyu took out a purple ring box.


    "Is he going to propose?" Liu Ma''s heart suddenly tightened!


    The old man and Yefu looked at him again!


    Reputation opens the box and a diamond ring shines brightly in the light. This is just sent by my men. The proposal is an interim decision.


    "Marry me, smile." Reputation knelt on one knee.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly froze!


    Hold your breath! As noble as a king, he knelt down?


    The sudden proposal surprised Ji Rufeng!


    Taking out the ring, Sheng Yu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers shrunk, but he was gripped by the reputation. He raised his eyes and stared at her. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was messy. Why did he stage such a show? She''s not ready at all, okay?


    Promise, she doesn''t want to! Because she has to think about Liu Ma''s words.


    If you don''t promise, your reputation will lose face.


    Su smiled with a slight white face and frowned at the reputation, showing her unhappiness.


    Such a subtle expression fell into the old man''s eyes. He frowned slightly, and a pair of turbid eyes always hooked the girl who became the protagonist.


    He seemed to see her inner struggle. But why struggle?


    He could not help but put the ring on her ring finger. Then he got up and gently hugged her.

 Chapter 675

    "Reputation, how can you do this?" In a low voice, she asked bitterly, and Su smiled to save him face. Her voice was so low that only he could hear it.


    But the lip shape just fell into Ji Rufeng''s eyes, and his smile was slightly stiff.


    "President Sheng! Kiss one! "


    Someone is starting to coax! Others took the lead in clapping.


    But Ji Rufeng was stunned. He looked at them calmly.


    The woman in the high reputation relaxed her arms, took her by the shoulder and took her to the old man.


    I didn''t kiss her or say anything. He also knew that she was unhappy.


    Ye Fu holds a red wine cup and stares at the woman coldly. She is also wearing a red skirt, this festive red.


    Seeing them coming, Liu Ma''s back stiffened and she even held her breath.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to see your parents??


    When Su Xiaoxiao saw the three people standing not far away, there was some fear in her eyes, especially the old man with silver hair and crutches. He stood there majestically, so that people didn''t dare to ignore his existence.


    He wanted to shrink back, but it was too late. The reputation didn''t give her any chance to escape at all. He held the big palm of her waist very hard.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is my grandpa." Standing in front of them, he said, "you can also call Grandpa."


    Su Xiaoxiao Shuiling''s eyes looked at the old man. She smiled neatly and generously, "Grandpa is good."


    "Hello." The old man smiled kindly on his face and looked at the girl closely.


    Her delicate little face is not stained with fine dust, and her clear and bright eyes seem to be able to speak.


    The most important thing is that I really have a feeling of deja vu.


    Liu Ma has held her breath for a long time.


    She was a little embarrassed by the old man''s stare and carefully avoided his eyes. Her eyes were opposite Liu Ma and her pink lips were light.


    Look at the middle-aged woman in red cheongsam next to the old man, waiting for the introduction of high reputation, but he didn''t follow.


    Su smiled and thought for a moment. She lifted her pink lips. "Good aunt."


    Yefu just raised her eyelids and looked at her, as if she hadn''t heard her greeting.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, but the high reputation took her shoulder, and Wen said, "this is my mother."


    She smiled and greeted again, "Hello, aunt."


    Yefu still ignored her. Liu Ma took a deep breath and felt like dying!!


    "Yefu?" The old man turned his eyes and suggested, "what about the little girl greeting you?"


    Ye Fu just closed her eyes, and her heart was cold. The girl was really like his mother, with a pair of eyes that charmed men!


    Only then did I see the first face. Even the old man took it properly.


    Gao Leng''s Ye Fu still didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes and held the old man''s arm. "Dad, I''ll take you to the side hall to have a rest. Don''t you say you''re tired?"


    The old man looked kindly at Su Xiaoxiao. The girl had eyes and always felt where she had met£¨ We should focus on the Sheng family. We can boldly guess the secrets of the Sheng family...)


    "Xiao Yu, take people to have fun. Grandpa will have a rest first." The old man said he was about to turn around.


    "Grandpa, do you agree that I want to marry her?" Fame called his pace. Yes, he came to ask the answer.


    The old man was slightly stunned. He looked back and said, "we''ll discuss this tomorrow. Grandpa is a little tired today." But I thought, is it really important to agree or disagree? You even proposed.


    Then Liu Ma and ye Fu accompanied the old man to the side hall.


    When they go away.


    "You should ask me if I would agree." Su smiled and looked at the reputation. "Why did you ask your grandpa? Don''t you think my opinion is more important? "


    The four eyes are opposite, and the eye color is cold.

 Chapter 676

    Doesn''t she want to marry him?


    Does she still love Anxin?


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that she is not popular with his mother. As Liu Ma said, she is not worthy of high reputation!


    She was really conscious.


    Sheng family is one of the rich families, and she is just an orphan with nothing!


    Sen Han''s eyes fell on the ring in her hand, and the reputation said, "they all wore my ring. Do you want to go back?"


    "The ring can be taken after wearing it." She replied coldly, "but whether to be together or not is a lifelong thing."


    A glimmer of unidentified emotion flashed in the prestigious deep eyes. He looked at her like a cold wind, "you just gave me face?"


    "Yes." She didn''t deny it.


    Such an answer made the reputation''s throat tighten and the sword eyebrows wrinkled suddenly! The heart seemed to have been stabbed.


    He thought she loved him very much... However, all this was just his illusion.


    It''s all his wishful thinking.


    Then he gave her a deep look, turned and walked away.


    Looking at his lonely back, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart cooled a little. She was flustered herself.


    The famous figure soon disappeared into the crowd.


    She just clubbed there, clenched her fists and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su smiled, his eyes turned slightly, and asked, "are you out of line with brother Sheng?"


    "..." she lowered her eyes and sighed, feeling very depressed.


    "I''m leaving." Ji Rufeng looked at her carved jade face and said, "go out for a walk? I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing her standing still, Ji Rufeng pulled her arm, "let''s go! You''re not so angry with him as to ignore me? "


    Out of the banquet hall, stimulated by the cold wind, Su Xiaoxiao became more sober.


    Liu''s mother''s words echoed in her mind again and again, as well as the high-profile mother''s attitude towards herself just now.


    Ji Rufeng faces the evening wind, and the slightly drunk wine in his body dissipates abruptly.


    "Have a nice trip." Su smiled and stared at him with dark eyes.


    Ji Rufeng nodded with a smile, "marry brother Sheng. He really loves you. I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him so attentive to a girl."


    "He doesn''t care about the gap between his disciples, because he is famous. What he pursues is always his inner feeling."


    "So all your concerns are superfluous."


    "In fact, I saw something from the first day of your interview with Shengshi group." Ji Rufeng told her, "after he appointed you as his special help that day, his mood became very abnormal. He even swam in the company''s swimming pool. From that day on, I saw your importance to him."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s smile is sweet, but it doesn''t match the look at the bottom of her eyes.


    But the door brother is here, and the gap is here. How can she not care?


    Does she care about her mother''s attitude?


    If you really marry a high reputation, that person will be her mother-in-law.


    "Well, think for yourself. I''m leaving." Ji Rufeng touched her arm and looked at her with a smile, "I''ll only wait for you to get married next time." With that, he turned and left.


    "Like the wind!"


    Ji Rufeng looks back and smiles.


    "Goodbye!" Sue waved to him with a smile.


    Ji Rufeng waved with a smile.


    Su smiled and watched him leave. Her eyes were as dark as rain and fog at night.


    Behind him, the banquet hall is brightly lit, full of wine and beautiful clothes.


    Facing the evening wind, Su Xiaoxiao stepped down the steps and walked out of the blue moon castle alone.


    Walking along the flower bed, the cool evening wind blew. She hugged her cold arm and took a deep breath. Suddenly she was a little sad.

 Chapter 677

    Are your parents related to Sheng family?


    Who the hell am I?


    Su smiled and looked at the starry sky. Her eyes were very light.


    I remember the dean of the welfare home once told her that her parents died in a car accident.


    What happened that year?


    Does Mom and dad have anything to do with the Sheng family?


    The Dean didn''t say it in detail. Maybe the Dean won''t know.


    Why should Liu ma be so kind to herself?


    Now I try my best to prevent myself from approaching the reputation


    Too many doubts wrapped her up. She knew that only Liu Ma knew the truth of the whole thing.


    What happened that year?


    Because Su Xiaoxiao came out in a dress, she didn''t bring a bag, so she had no money and no mobile phone.


    When she came out, she thought fame would send her back.


    At night, under the street lamp, Su Xiaoxiao walked along the asphalt road towards the shared apartment.


    A black Lamborghini slowly followed her.


    In the cab, Shengyu looked at her somewhat lonely back, and her deep eyes sank.


    He followed her for a distance and then parked the car next to her.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. The window rolled down. She saw the reputation get out of the car. In the cold wind, he hugged her without saying a word.


    She was slightly stunned, but he held her tightly, and his chin gently knocked on her thin shoulder.


    Reputation is like a child who has done something wrong and is in a low mood.


    Her fragrance entered his sense of smell one by one.


    "Don''t refuse me, will you?" His low voice was fragile and even pleaded, "tell me what you''re worried about? We share it together. "


    Su smiled and held his waist. She gently pushed him away. "Reputation, I have a hunch that we really won''t be happy."


    "We''re just you and me." Reputation held her shoulder, and he stared at her affectionately, "what has nothing to do with others, are you happy with me?"


    "..." she wanted to wake herself up.


    "We can live in the company. Jinyu villa will go back if we want to, or not if we don''t want to." The prestigious deep eyes are full of repressed urgency, "I love you, so I want to marry you, want to give you happiness as much as possible and meet all your requirements. You are my ultimate dream, you know? The ultimate dream. "


    "High reputation, I don''t deserve you to do this for me." She took a deep breath and felt a little messy. "I... I don''t know what I think, but I haven''t considered marriage for the time being. I don''t want to drag you, nor do I deliberately pretend to be reserved, but marriage will make me feel afraid. Like you, I''m also afraid of being hurt."


    But Liu Ma said that she should bear the future injury and pain.


    What happened before?


    He heard those words, but he didn''t want to investigate any more!


    Because he was afraid, he was afraid to find out the truth, and neither he nor she could bear it. He was afraid that the grudges of his previous life would separate him from her.


    "Let''s get married and let the past pass. No matter what happened to the previous generation, let''s resolve it with love." The high reputation looked down on her. For the future, he was confident, "we are happy, and our children are happy."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t reply to him immediately. Her cicada wings and eyelashes fluttered slightly in the night wind, "high reputation, I need time to convince myself."


    "I''ll give you time." Praise loves her, so he won''t force her. He wants not only her people, but also her heart, a complete heart.


    Then he sent her back to the shared apartment.

 Chapter 678

    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for Su Xiaoxiao.


    The prestigious proposal ring was still on her hand and caressed, which made her feel a little sad.


    Is marriage really just a matter of two people?


    Really as long as there is love?


    That night, the famous car stopped at Jinyu villa.


    It didn''t leave until the next morning.


    In the study, he talked with Grandpa almost all night.


    The next morning.


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    The beautiful dawn came through the window and sprinkled a layer of gold on the quiet office.


    The meeting was held in the conference room.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in his office chair. As soon as she put down the documents, she opened the drawer and saw a bag of unopened tampons.


    I was stunned.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassing scene of her sudden arrival at her great aunt last time. As soon as her cheeks were hot, a warm current surged into her heart.


    Is the reputation so intimate?


    Then, she saw an exquisite small long box. She knew it was a box for pens. Su Xiaoxiao thought his grandfather was very important to the reputation. It was easy to see from the welcome party and various details last night.


    When she opened the box, she saw two broken pens. She couldn''t help being stunned. She thought it was just an empty box.


    Because there are two broken pens lying casually in a corner of the drawer.


    Why are there two pens? Four?


    And they''re all broken?


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for several seconds. She observed carefully. Suddenly, her heart tightened and understood what in an instant.


    The two pens look roughly the same, but the details are very different.


    The in the box is obviously much more exquisite.


    One is she * *, and the other is the one who praised herself for breaking it.


    Didn''t mark Newson fix the pen?


    The door of the office opened slowly at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to the famous dark eyes. Tall and straight, he walked towards her with his laptop.


    The broken pen is still in her palm.


    In front of the desk, Shengyu put down his notebook. He put his hands on the desk, stared at the broken pen in her palm with deep eyes, and then slowly moved up and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." she was full of disbelief. "Is this not repaired at all?"


    "It can''t be repaired." The high praise tone is relaxed, "broken is broken."


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t want you to feel guilty." The reputation said lightly, "so I asked Newson to imitate one."


    After fulfilling her guess, Su Xiaoxiao had a heavy heart. She was a little fidgety and couldn''t say anything for a while. In addition to moving, it is shock.


    "Go pick up Grandpa. He''s downstairs." Fame gave her a task.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, "your grandpa is coming?"


    "Yes." There was more softness in the prestigious eyes, "after seeing him, just call him Grandpa."


    Sipping her lips, Su smiled and put her pen on. She stood up and walked out the door.


    The president''s exclusive elevator went all the way down, and Su Xiaoxiao''s figure was reflected in the shiny golden elevator door.


    She was so graceful that she took a deep breath with her lips to calm her emotions.


    ground floor.


    The ladder door opens slowly.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw several men in suits walking into the door of the hall.


    Walking in the middle is an old man with silver hair and crutches.


    She stood outside the elevator, waited for a few seconds and watched a group of people enter.


    "Grandpa." Su smiled and saluted respectfully, and her delicate little face was not stained with fine dust.


    The old man was dazzled by such a watery girl and contacted her closely for the first time.


    He collected the severity on his face and showed a touch of kindness, "Xiaoyu asked you to pick me up?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "Grandpa, please come inside." Then he gave way to the old man and helped him.


    Su Xiaoxiao and the old man walked into the elevator, and the door closed slowly.


    Then the elevator goes all the way up.

 Chapter 679

    In the elevator, the old man broke the silence.


    "How long have you been with Xiao Yu?"


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly recovered. She blinked in a circle, turned her eyes upward, saw a pair of muddy but smart eyes, and honestly replied, "Grandpa, I''ve only been to Shengshi group for more than two months, and we didn''t say we wanted to communicate, so we naturally got along well. Last night''s thing was just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The old man was puzzled. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "did you hear ye Fu say you were pregnant with his child?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened and her little face turned white.


    The old man''s eyes fell on her flat abdomen, and his voice was a little harsh. "I also heard that the child is gone?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out his mind, and the whole person was nervous.


    "What right do you have to kill Sheng''s children?" The old man beat the ground with his crutch sadly, showing dissatisfaction, but he didn''t criticize him too severely.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Then the ladder door opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to respond. The old man''s voice suddenly became solemn and serious. "If you have a child with a small reputation in the future, don''t lose it!"


    "..." she was stunned.


    "Remember?!" The old man''s words are resounding!


    Su Xiaoxiao was so silly that he nodded for a long time and said, "Grandpa, I''m an orphan. I don''t have anything. Don''t you doubt my purpose?"


    The old man walked out of the elevator with a crutch and said coldly, "I only believe in the eyes of my grandson."


    Such an answer filled her eyes with disbelief.


    In the long corridor, the old man enjoyed the reliefs on the two walls while walking. He was still a little dignified. What a pity that the child was gone.


    Su Xiaoxiao accompanied her, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Let''s have the wedding at the end of the year." The old man said it directly.


    Su Xiaoxiao trembled in her heart!


    She suddenly looked at him and had the illusion of being separated from the world. It''s reasonable to say that his grandfather should object? The elderly pay more attention to matching families.


    At this time, the office door opens automatically.


    The high reputation greeted, "Grandpa!"


    "Xiao Yu, you can prepare for the wedding." The old man held his hand. "It''s not easy to find the woman you love when you meet so many people in your life."


    He knew from last night that he loved this girl!


    Sue smiled awkwardly.


    The old man knows that Sun Tzu has always been steady and heavy. If he hadn''t been wronged by too precious things, how could he beat the son of the Shen family with blood on his face on an occasion like last night? He is still rescuing now?


    And in that case, he proposed.


    "Grandpa, I''ll think about it." Her voice was gentle, and her eyes were full of doting tenderness.


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to find a hole to drill in. She wanted to go into the office chair, but she was held by the high reputation. "Grandpa agreed. Marry me?"


    She knew he had deliberately seized the opportunity.


    The old man didn''t seem happy to see her. He frowned and his eyes fell on the girl. "If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as we Sheng family can do it, even if you want shares."


    This not only shocked Su Xiaoxiao, but also surprised the reputation.


    The old man sat down in the sofa chair. He leaned on crutches and breathed calmly. "Xiaoyu is not small. They are all 28. Although it is a good time for men to stand in their thirties, we don''t need it. Now the Sheng kingdom is very strong and marriage is the main thing."

 Chapter 680

    "Grandpa, I will discuss this matter with Xiaoxiao." He turned his eyes and said, "smile, go make a cup of coffee. Grandpa likes a latte with some sugar. 50 degrees is just right."


    "OK." Su smiled, nodded and turned away.


    In the corridor, she folded her chest and took a deep breath. The whole person was confused. Why are we talking about marriage?


    When Su Xiaoxiao left, only Shengyu and his grandfather were left in the office.


    The old man''s silver hair was combed meticulously. He sat majestically in his chair. As soon as he frowned, the wrinkles on his face became deeper. "Xiaoyu, what do you think people are not interested in you?"


    "..." Sheng Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets. He leaned against his desk, his eyes darkened, as if he were thinking about the problem.


    "I think this girl has special eyes. Grandpa likes it very much." The old man was worried about his grandson''s way of chasing his wife. He seemed to say with emotion, "high reputation. It''s easy to beat the world, but it''s a very challenging thing to deal with the woman he deeply loves. You must not bow hard. You should take out your sincerity to move her. The more such a fine girl is, the more you should cherish it."


    Grandpa instilled this idea into himself?


    This surprised the reputation. He felt that Grandpa''s state of mind seemed to return to his youth.


    He even has the illusion that if Grandpa is still young, he will fall in love with Youyou, right?


    "Xiaoyu, did you listen to Grandpa?" Seeing that he was silent, the old man''s eyebrows were filled with a few threads of displeasure.


    "Listen, listen." Sheng Yu smiled, "Grandpa, I remember everything."


    The old man also showed a comfortable smile, "believe the charm of our Sheng family men, come on, grandpa is waiting to hold his great grandson."


    "OK." He gently hooked the corner of his lip, "I will not let Grandpa wait long."


    The coffee was soon cooked.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very considerate. She not only cooked a cup for the famous Grandpa, but also a cup for the famous.


    The old man liked Su Xiaoxiao more and more. The eyebrows, the bridge of the nose and the dimples looked familiar and comfortable, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    The old man sat in the office for an hour and introduced to him the development of the group in recent years and some large-scale projects invested by the group.


    He just said it lightly, as if he were talking about things that had nothing to do with himself. Those billions of profits seemed to be just a number. The old man listened very carefully and nodded his head from time to time. He saw a king''s style in his grandson.


    "High reputation, you have grown up."


    His lips are slightly hooked and his eyebrows and eyes are gentle.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in her office chair to sort out the documents. She listened to the chat between ye and sun intentionally or unintentionally. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    So she knew that the relationship between Shengyu and his grandfather should be the best. When he talked with his grandfather, he would look at his grandfather gently. He was full of worship for the old man.


    "Smile, you send grandpa down."


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes from a pile of documents, "OK." She got up and saw that the old man was in high spirits and in a very good mood.


    The elevator goes all the way down to the first floor and the door opens.


    Several bodyguards in suits saluted respectfully.


    "Bye, Grandpa." I thought I saw the old man off like this.


    Unexpectedly, the old man turned to her and said, "smile and accompany grandpa to the winery."


    "Winery?" Sue smiled and blinked. Where?


    "Let''s go." With that, the old man stepped on his crutches.


    She stood still.


    A tall bodyguard with a serious face hooked her with eagle eyes, "Miss Su, please." The voice was cold and didn''t give her a chance to flinch.

 Chapter 681

    Su smiled and breathed slowly. Looking at the back of several bodyguards protecting the old man, and then looking at the bodyguards waiting for her in front of her, she took a step for no reason.


    The staff who occasionally saw this scene were full of doubts.


    Did sutsuk commit anything?


    It was planted in the hands of the old man?


    The old man is high spirited and dignified! The Qi field around the body is strong and low cold.


    Behind the woman, only if, like anxiety, like sadness.


    In the parking lot, the bodyguard opened the door of an extended Lincoln.


    The old man stopped and looked back. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao following up, he gave way and said, "you get in the car first."


    Su smiled and met the old man''s eyes. She couldn''t help singing in her heart, but she could only sit in the car with her lips closed.


    The old man sat next to her, and then the bodyguard got on the car.


    The atmosphere in the car made Su Xiaoxiao very restrained. She couldn''t help pinching her hands together and turned her eyes to look out of the window.


    Soon the car started.


    The old man looked at her for a long time. There was no trace of defect on the girl''s clean face, which met the standard of beauty in his heart. "You said you were an orphan?"


    Su smiled and looked back at his muddy eyes. "Yes."


    "Did your parents disappear when you were very young, or did something happen in the process of your growth?" Looking at her, the old man asked in an appropriate tone, "are there any other relatives?"


    Su Xiaoxiao calmly replied, "I can''t remember their appearance, and I don''t know what bad luck happened to them. I used to live in the welfare home for several years. The Dean told me it was a car accident, but I don''t know whether it was a car accident."


    "Is there any compensation?" The old man expressed concern.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t get it anyway." She seems to have let go of the past. Used to a person''s day.


    The old man asked again, "are you better now?"


    ¡°£¿¡± She was slightly stunned and obviously didn''t react.


    He looked at her abdomen. "I mean your body after miscarriage."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s breath stagnated. She tried to keep herself calm. "She has recovered. Thank grandpa for his concern."


    "Marry a high reputation." The old man suddenly held her hand and said, "I''ve mentioned it for him. If you have any requirements, just say, even if you want half of the shares of Sheng group."


    Su smiled and frowned slightly. She didn''t understand the old man''s practice. Isn''t he old and confused? He is a very shrewd old man!


    Why would you give up your shares casually?


    "Don''t be surprised." The old man took a deep breath and sighed, "first, I believe in the vision of reputation. Second, I also believe in my own vision. You are different from other girls."


    She listened in shock.


    The old man continued, "do you know? Shengyu never had a girlfriend. At the age of 21 or 12, the famous family who came to the house to talk about marriage broke through the door, but Shengyu never looked at them. At that time, I thought whether he really had a problem with his life as preached by the outside world. At that time, I was worried about my grandfather, but later my grandfather found out that he was not, He just has one person in his heart, and others can''t get in. "


    "I remember that Sheng Sheng once had a high fever. It was really serious. They were in a coma for two days and two nights. Taking medicine and drip had no effect."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened. She stared at the old man with bated breath.


    "I''ve been guarding him, anxious to guard him. Later, he was confused and had a dream."

 Chapter 682

    "He shouted youyou in his dream. I knew it was a girl''s name. He kept shouting for a long time. I asked him, who is youyou? He may have lost consciousness, so he didn''t solve my doubts. He just kept asking, where are you? Youyou, I really miss you... "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils tightened a little.


    "At that moment, I really wanted to help him find this girl named youyou." The old man recalled the past again, and the look in his eyes was so heavy, "although I don''t know who she is, I know she is a particularly important person for my grandson. The doctor said that if he can call a girl''s name all the time in that case, it means that the girl has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow."


    She sighed in her heart and twisted her eyebrows.


    "Later, Xiaoyu''s fever subsided and his illness recovered. I tried to ask him who youyou is." The old man recalled the expression of his high reputation at that time and continued, "he was obviously surprised at that time. I told him his dream. Later, he told me that the girl was the girl who saved him in the earthquake. Her name was youyou."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was already very heavy.


    "Are you youyou?" The old man turned his eyes, and his turbid eyes were full of kindness. "I remember Xiaoyu once said that he would only fall in love with one person and marry one person in his life. If he couldn''t marry, he wouldn''t marry for life. If he loved, he would love alone with his heart all his life, whether he could have each other or not."


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao forgot to breathe, and her whole thoughts were in a trance.


    "The person he loves deeply is youyou."


    "So, no matter how you were born, as long as you are Xiaoyu''s lover, grandpa won''t object to you being together. You don''t need any pressure. You can win Xiaoyu''s heart. This is your charm and your success."


    "Grandpa..." Su Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable and took a long time to take back his thoughts. "Marriage is a lifelong thing. I think we still need to consider many factors whether we can be happy in the future."


    He looked at her. "I''ll give you time to think about it, but I hope you can have a wedding before the new year."


    The voice dropped and the car drove into Ziling winery.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stiff.


    The old man''s wrinkled but warm palm held her little hand. The temperature in the palm was passing. Su Xiaoxiao had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    She suddenly felt that the old man was so kind. Although he was a dark horse in the business world, he also had his kind side.


    Especially for himself, he can accept it. Su Xiaoxiao is really moved.


    Today, Grandpa''s words, like a warm current in her heart, also gave her a lot of pressure.


    But the famous mother doesn''t seem to like her, and she still hates it.


    The car stopped and the driver opened the door.


    "Smile, get off." The old man seemed to regard her as his own family, and it was especially kind to evoke her name.


    In the winery, a group of bodyguards followed. The old man leaned on a crutch in one hand and led Su Xiaoxiao in the other. He introduced her to the development of the wine industry here.


    Ziling winery is a private industry of Sheng family. The senior management did not know that the old master was coming, so they were flustered and overjoyed.


    "Xiao Xiao, I can''t help you anymore when I get married with Xiaoyu. I think it''s more suitable for you to take care of the winery. The environment here is quiet and suitable for raising babies."


    Tire maintenance????


    "Grandpa." Su smiled and straightened her face. She often said, "I have no intention of marrying Sheng family. Shengyu and I will not marry."


    "What?" The old man was very surprised and stopped to look at her.

 Chapter 683

    Su Xiaoxiao thought of Liu Ma''s words. She said firmly, "he and I are not at the same level at all. Even if we get married, there will be many problems. If we divorce again at that time, the reputation of Sheng family will be damaged. Our marriage is not love. Because he is famous, there are really too many factors to consider."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and thought, is the little girl thinking so thoroughly? It''s really not ordinary people.


    "So, you have no intention of marrying Sheng''s family?" The old man had a heavy heart. "At the same time, you can''t resist Xiaoyu''s charm?"


    "Please rest assured, Grandpa. I will keep a distance from the reputation in the future. Maybe I can resign."


    "I disagree!" The old man was worried. His face was not very good. "Xiaoyu finally found you. You can''t just go! Do you want to think about it later? Stay with him first! You can''t go without my consent! " If the person who is hard to find is gone, Xiao Yu will not go crazy?


    "Grandpa..." she didn''t understand.


    "You call me Grandpa. What else do you want?" The old man interrupted her unfinished words, handed her a glass of wine, said in a different tone, "come on, have a taste? How does it taste? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, took the glass and took a sip.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when Su Xiaoxiao came out of Ziling winery.


    The old man will spend the night in the winery tonight. He asked the driver to take her home, but Su Xiaoxiao refused because she didn''t want to trouble others.


    It''s only half an hour to take the bus home from here. And there is no need to transfer, which is very convenient.


    Before reaching the stop sign, a scene not far away attracted her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of me, don''t come here! I won''t go with you! "


    I saw a woman in a blue and white striped suit with loose hair, competing with several women.


    The tone was so familiar that Su smiled and concentrated. She saw Huo Meizhen''s thin face. Soon, a white car with "Amway mental hospital" printed on it stopped.


    "Don''t come, don''t come! Don''t come here! "


    Two men jumped out of the car quickly. They dragged Huo Meizhen onto the car.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me!!! I''m going to find my husband! I tell you! My husband is famous! You let go of me! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked until the car left. She was still in shock!


    Has Huo Meizhen become like this?


    The situation is so serious.


    Sitting on the bus renting an apartment, Su smiled and looked at the scenery slowly flashing outside the window. She unconsciously remembered the scene that Huo Meizhen''s mother came to the company to find her that day. The woman knelt down and begged herself... She was not moved at that time.


    But seeing this scene today, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was completely soft, shocked and regretted.


    A nice girl, what happened?


    At the same time, she also knew how much pressure it had caused her, and the importance of high reputation in her heart.


    Sheng group.


    The beautiful afterglow of the sunset came through the window.


    The living area on the 22nd floor is in the clean infirmary.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he stood in front of the hospital bed, coagulated the man who was getting up and wearing shoes, and gently opened his thin lips, "how do you feel?"


    "More than half recovered." Baptiste answered in a hoarse voice. He put on his slippers and went into the bathroom.


    Shengyu turned to the French window and took the coffee from Gu Zhi. He whispered, "did Baptiste look in the mirror?"

 Chapter 684

    "I dare not let him take photos." Gu said, "but I can feel it."


    "Can he get rid of these scars in a short time?"


    "I''m developing a scar removing medicine. It will take about three days. The effect must be remarkable."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Shengyu carefully explained to Gu, "don''t let him look in the mirror. Please ask you for the scars on his face. He must go clean. He is a director, and his face is equally important."


    "OK."


    "Gu Zhi." The reputation turned his eyes, "is Xiaoxiao''s body really OK?"


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned and added, "I mean her pregnancy probability. I want to listen to the truth."


    "..." Gu Zhishen thought carefully before slowly opening his lips. "Her uterine wall is very thin and stimulated by the drug flow, so... The probability of pregnancy is still very low. Even if she takes good care of herself, the probability of pregnancy will not exceed 40%, and she should not be pregnant in the past two years. If she is pregnant, the child must be born, and her uterus can''t stand any toss."


    The prestigious and cold profile outlined a touch of sadness, and his heart spread sour, "you must cure her, even if I don''t want children, but as a woman, she will think this is an incomplete life. I don''t want her to be sad. Whether to have children or not is her right, her choice, and I won''t force her. "


    "President Sheng, the scar on his face can''t be seen, but he can touch it." Baptiste came back from the bathroom. He was depressed. "Anyway, the press conference will be held, even if I scare a large number of reporters."


    "OK, no one won''t let you drive." The reputation revived. He drank a cup of coffee and swept his cold eyes at him. "Since you know that you have scars on your face, you should take care of them."


    For his image, Baptiste chose to endure!


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with doctor Gu''s treatment." Baptiste repeated again, "when I''m ready, I''ll hold a press conference!"


    The reputation frowned, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The night spilled like ink.


    The wind is cool.


    In a shared apartment.


    The big medicine bag on the tea table in the living room was spread out, and nearly 20 kinds of tablets were spread on it.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the instructions carefully, took out a few and put them in Fang Xiaoyu''s palm, "the same. It''s easy to swallow too much."


    "Xiaoxiao, please ask Dr. Gu for me. Is there a medicine that can replace these things! I''m going crazy! " Fang Xiaoyu sniffed her clothes. "I''m almost ready for medicine. I smell like medicine all over my body!"


    "My Miss Fang, haven''t you already asked for you? No, you are recovering now. You must take these pills, and you can''t take less. "


    Ten minutes later, the last pill was put into the bag, and Fang Xiaoyu also ate the pill in her hand.


    "Smile, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Fang Xiaoyu sat cross legged on the sofa, holding the pillow and looking at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao hung up the bag full of pills. She picked up her water glass, drank water, and sat opposite her. "Yes, guess who I saw today?"


    "Who?" She didn''t know. Then she asked, "President Ann?"


    Su smiled and shook his head, "Huo Meizhen."


    "What''s so strange about that?" Fang Xiaoyu disagreed. "Aren''t you in a company?"


    "She had mental problems and was taken away by people in the mental hospital."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words were like a heavy bomb. Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. "Is she crazy?"

 Chapter 685

    "Well, almost." She nodded, "that day her mother came to the company to find me. I didn''t believe it at that time. I accidentally saw her this afternoon. It was really shocking. It has brought me a visual impact. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t imagine her becoming like this. "


    "What''s her mother looking for you?" Fang Xiaoyu asked warily.


    Su Xiaoxiao told her, "she said that the person who tied the bell needed to solve the bell. It was probably reputation that made Huo Meizhen like this, so she wanted Shengyu to enlighten Huo Meizhen, but she didn''t dare to find Shengyu directly, so she came to me first."


    "Sick!" Fang Xiaoyu sniffed, "I''m so busy that I can''t separate myself. Do you still want to enlighten her? You can ask a psychologist for such a thing! Why did she do that! Is this unknown? Just want to make President Sheng feel guilty about her, and then in the process of enlightenment, it will grow in love over time! A fool will agree! Xiaoxiao, do you really want to persuade president Sheng to enlighten that woman? "


    "I didn''t want to." She replied, "but now I want to."


    "Why?" Fang Xiaoyu blew her hair, "sometimes being too kind is cruel to herself!!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little sad. She thought for a moment and said calmly, "I saw his famous grandfather today. Do you know what he told me?"


    "What?" She''s nervous, opposed?


    "He said he would let me marry Shengyu and give me half of Sheng''s shares."


    Before the voice fell, Fang Xiaoyu was stunned! This temptation is too big!!


    "Is he old and confused?" Fang Xiaoyu said incredulously, "how much is half of Sheng''s shares? This bait can''t be thrown casually. Although you benefit, I also think he''s too unwise. "


    "He''s sober." Su smiled with a heavy tone. "He knew that I had saved Shengyu''s life in the earthquake. I think it was a way of thanking him, and... He knew that Shengyu wanted to marry me. He was eager to protect his sun, so he helped Shengyu."


    "It''s a good thing to think about it. His grandfather doesn''t object. Then marry! What else are you worried about? " Fang Xiaoyu was worried for her, "don''t you happen to love president Sheng? This *************************************************************************


    "Fang Xiaoyu." Su smiled angrily. She looked at her. "Think carefully. If I really married Sheng''s family, what would happen in the future?"


    "What situation?" She''s not a client. I never thought about it.


    "I am alone, without parents, relatives and excellent backstage. My education and etiquette can''t enter the style of Sheng family at all. If I get along with him for a long time, the reputation will see this gap. Even if I try to cater to him and learn as much as possible, it''s just pretending, not my essence. " Su smiled and said, with a soft pain in his heart: "the temperament of other people''s famous ladies is innate, and their cultivation has been learned since childhood."


    "No, I said Su Xiaoxiao. Why do you always compare yourself with others?" Fang Xiaoyu was puzzled. She enlightened and said, "what''s wrong with people''s temperament? People always don''t love them when they break through the door! You have no temperament. What''s the matter? You are loved. In marriage, love is very important! A loveless marriage won''t last long? I think you just think too much. Put pressure on yourself. Don''t be so insecure, okay? "

 Chapter 686

    Su smiled, drank water and sighed, "can you have no pressure? Married into the Sheng family, there are eyes staring at you everywhere, and one accidentally planted it. If a little misunderstanding is photographed by the media, it will cause an uproar. You have to be careful everywhere. This life is not a day or two, but a lifetime. Don''t you feel very tired? "


    Hearing what she said, Fang Xiaoyu changed her position and understood her.


    However, it should be every girl''s dream to marry into Sheng''s family, so Fang Xiaoyu advised her, "if I were you, I would marry. The reason is very simple. The other party is president Sheng. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was distracted. He admitted that fame was charming. In the past, she really fell in love with him.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Fang Xiaoyu wondered, "smile?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at her, her eyes bright as stars, "I always have a bad hunch. There will be no turning back when I marry Sheng''s family." What Liu Ma said that day came to mind again. She said that the pain in the future should be borne by herself.


    She believes in her intuition and believes that Liu Ma is really for her good.


    "What if your hunch is wrong? Then you miss someone you love. Missed a beautiful marriage. There are so many people in the world. How many can meet? So many people met, how many can know each other? Smile, I think life is alive. Every day I can live is a day. After this experience, I finally understand that those who love should marry quickly, as long as they are willing to marry. Follow your inner feelings and move forward bravely. "


    One side is the intuition in your heart.


    One side is my best friend.


    Two completely different choices made Su laugh and feel confused. She is also suffering, facing a person she loves, and he also loves himself.


    But getting married is not a trifle.


    That night, Su Xiaoxiao lay tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    The scene that Huo Meizhen was forcibly taken away by the staff of the mental hospital reappeared in her mind, and the scene that Huo Ma knelt down and begged herself made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao threw a coin into the air, then stared at the coin falling on the floor and rotating rapidly!


    She stared down at me.


    The coin finally fell down next to her slippers. She squatted down and saw the opposite.


    The heart sank and stared at the coin for a long time.


    Everything is doomed by God. What else do you have to struggle with?


    Until the door was knocked, Fang Xiaoyu''s voice came in, "smile! Wake up! Aren''t you at work today? "


    Su Xiaoxiao picked up the coin and put it on the table, "of course, work." She opened the door and went out to wash.


    "Smile, you don''t look very well?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her back suspiciously, "have you been tangled all night?"


    "I won''t tangle anymore. The result has come out." There was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Fang xiaoyule bloomed and hurriedly followed, "smile, then I''ll be your bridesmaid!"


    "OK, when I get married, I will find you as the bridesmaid."


    "When will you and Sheng get married?"


    "I won''t marry him." Su smiled, washed his face and said calmly, "I want to understand that I must stay on a parallel line with him."


    "...." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were dim. On reflection, she understood her somewhat. She knew that Xiaoxiao must have her reason for doing so.


    Xiaoxiao has been lost since childhood, so she is most afraid of losing


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, the president''s office is simple and beautiful.


    Eight in the morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the automatic door on time.

 Chapter 687

    "What''s your impression of the winery?" In the office chair, the high reputation raised his eyes and asked gently.


    "The environment is pretty good." She sat back in her office chair without looking at his answer.


    "Have you tasted wine?"


    "Yes."


    Shengyu got up and walked towards him, "grandpa likes you very much."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look up. She heard his footsteps. Soon, a document was handed to her with a high reputation and a low voice. "This is the relevant information of the blind date meeting. You can send it to all departments and make statistics. You don''t need to be responsible for the layout and planning of the meeting place. It can also be regarded as reducing the workload for you. "


    Blind date meeting?


    She reached for the document and looked through it roughly.


    "Grandpa likes you very much." A deep breath came.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and ran into the famous and affectionate ink eyes. He supported his hands on the table and looked down at her.


    She pursed her lips without saying a word, her small face was not stained with fine dust, and the corners of her lips were highly praised. She turned and left. Grandpa is really happy to like her. I thought the gap between them would be the biggest obstacle.


    It was not until he walked out of the office that Su Xiaoxiao carefully browsed the documents in his hand again.


    After reading it, she came to each department with the personnel statistics.


    It was basically implemented all morning.


    This is the headquarters of Shengshi group. There are hundreds of departments in 7788. Su Xiaoxiao distributed the forms on the first floor and repeated the above requirements.


    Quan should be active and energetic. In the past, a meeting was held to ask their supervisors to come and get the forms, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to bother everyone too much because they were very busy.


    When I came to the design department, it was close to 12 noon.


    "Oh, Su tezhu, long time no see!" Joe Mai made a cup of coffee and was entering the door. He slapped her on the shoulder like a buddy.


    Su smiled.


    "Where''s your director?" She turned and asked him.


    "What is this?" Joe Mai couldn''t help but take the document from her hand and smiled in surprise, "blind date meeting? I thought it was cancelled this year. It hasn''t moved yet. I''m almost a leftover man! "


    "Jomai, where''s your director?" Su Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, so she was a little worried.


    "I''ve always been in charge of it. There''s no need to find him." Without looking at the documents, Qiao Mai asked, "do you want the statisticians to make the invitation card first? Don''t worry, it''s all on me. All the information has been detailed for you. You can count your height and weight, education and expertise, and household savings. "


    "Well, you have to take good responsibility." Su Xiaoxiao took the report in his hand to him.


    "OK!" Seeing that she was leaving, Joe Mai hurried, "won''t you sit down for a while?"


    "No, there are still a few copies that haven''t been sent out."


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the design department and came to the nearby finance room.


    At this time, an open-air cafe with elegant environment is located between Shengshi group and Berian.


    The white Cadillac stopped, Anxin in a white shirt took off his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Near the river, with green grass and high reputation, he sat in a white rattan chair with his legs folded gracefully. Above him was a huge white sun umbrella.


    There are two cups of steaming coffee on the table in front of me.


    One blue mountain, one espresso.


    Anxin walked towards him and sat opposite him.


    A face is better than snow.


    A cold as God.


    "How are you doing?" Reputation looked at him with gentle eyes and eyebrows.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Anxin always had a shallow smile from his heart on his face, "OK, how about you?"


    Guys?


    He is always used to greeting with a smile.


    But at this moment, reputation doesn''t care so much.


    "Xiaoxiao and I are also very good. Grandpa agreed to be with us." He drank a cup of coffee, not like showing off, because this is not his theme today.


    "Congratulations." Anxin''s seemingly plain eyes contain a trace of shallow loss.


    Is that why he asked himself out today? Fame is not such a naive person.

 Chapter 688

    "How''s your wife recently?" He turned his eyes to the golden river.


    "Fortunately, I''m pregnant, my body is OK, and everything is normal." Anxin has a happy smile on his face and a gentle voice, "in fact, I feel very satisfied now. I have a wife, children and a career. Although it is not as good as your Sheng Kingdom, Berian is also changing its previous disadvantages and developing very rapidly."


    After hearing this, Shengyu''s face was not very good. It was not because of his momentum, but because he thought of Baptiste and Ou Mengru. His whole look was gloomy. Shengyu thought and tapped the table with his fingers.


    "Reputation, what''s the matter with you?" Anxin doesn''t understand that although he is a competitor in his career, he really wants to fight for something. It seems that he has never been. Emotionally, he once argued for women, but now he let go.


    As soon as the high-profile eyes closed, he looked at the beautiful man sitting opposite. As a brother, he really couldn''t bear such a great shame.


    But Baptiste is also his friend.


    He was both the party and the victim of the incident. He wanted to hold any press conference. It was not easy to interfere with emotion and reason. After all, he almost lost his life.


    "Have you paid attention to Wang Baoqiang recently?" After thinking about it, Shengyu took the opportunity to ask.


    Anxin was stunned. When was he interested in these? The news is so popular that anyone who has a mobile phone or computer naturally knows it.


    "People have evil intentions, Anxin." Shengyu drank a cup of coffee and looked up at him. There was a trace of anger in the cold and faint voice. "Obviously, she was the most trusted bedside person, but she finally put it together."


    Anxin was slightly stunned. He stared at the high reputation with a somewhat serious look, trying to hear something from his innuendo.


    The high reputation looked at him with thin lips, "maybe this is life. If your heart is strong enough, you will become more calm when you accept these bad things, at least you can get less injury."


    "Do you mean that dream Ru is also such a woman?" Anxin asked, his eyebrows tightening unconsciously.


    "Whether or not you feel it yourself." After taking a leisurely sip of coffee, his voice was cold and alienated. "A person who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time is easy to lose himself. Anxin, in fact, there is no trustworthy person in this world."


    He didn''t quite understand this sentence, but Anxin just nodded and drank coffee, "thank you for your concern, but I think we have a good relationship now. I may be falling in love with her bit by bit. "


    The two brothers sat for a while, then briefly talked about their work, and then got on their cars and went back to their companies.


    Along the way, Anxin held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other hand on the window.


    The warm wind blew in, his handsome face was more confused, and his mood was inexplicably gloomy.


    Why does reputation say these words?


    And you asked him out?


    Is he suggesting something?


    Mengru... Anxin thought of Mengru''s performance during this period. She is really a warm-hearted and considerate woman. Dad didn''t like her to enter the entertainment industry again. She really had the idea of taking a break. She also suggested not to hire a nanny and want to take care of her children by herself.


    When the mobile phone rings, his mind pulls back. Anxin takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He connects without hesitation, "Mom."


    "Anxin, when will you and Mengru come back? How long will you stay at OU''s house? " Su Xiuling came over with a complaining voice, "these are all married. They are the people who have settled down. What is it like to live in her mother''s house all the time? She is a pregnant woman now. If she doesn''t stay under her mother''s eyes, her mother will be restless for a moment. "

 Chapter 689

    "Mom." Anxin can understand her intentions. "Mengru has also been well taken care of in Ou''s family. You don''t have to worry. You can keep up with her in terms of nutrition."


    "I don''t care. You pick her up tonight! I miss my grandson! "


    "Mom..."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Su Xiuling said non-negotiable, "I''ll cook a rich dinner tonight and wait for you to come back. If I don''t come back, I''ll wait all the time! Wait till tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! I won''t eat until you come back! "


    "Mom?"


    The busy beep came. Anxin reluctantly sighed and put down the mobile phone.


    He drove back to the company.


    Handle copywriting, meetings, and high-level exchanges.


    Anxin has become a busy man. Under his leadership, Bai Li''an has prospered day by day.


    In the afternoon.


    In the simple and monotonous office, Anxin was making a phone call in front of the French window. His mobile phone vibrated slightly. A number dialed. He looked at it and didn''t answer. He continued to talk on the phone and talk about cooperation.


    Settle down in a villa.


    The kitchen behind Su Xiuling was a busy scene.


    She leaned against the door frame and dialed her son''s cell phone number again and again.


    But it keeps reminding you that the number you dialed is in progress. If you need to wait, please don''t hang up


    After dialing for about two minutes, no one answered.


    She suspected that her son had temporarily blacklisted her.


    So he gritted his teeth and dialed the landline of his office!


    Brion group building.


    In the top office, in front of the huge French window, Anxin was talking about a plan with the customer through his mobile phone. The conversation was just right. The landline behind him sounded. He twisted his eyebrows, simply said a few words to the other party, and then ended the call.


    Back in his office chair, he took the receiver.


    "Son!" Su Xiuling''s fiery voice came, "are you finally willing to answer mom''s phone? I tell you, the kitchen is already busy. Bring your daughter-in-law back in an hour! "


    "Mom, I have to work overtime today." Anxin is a little depressed.


    "I don''t care. You must come back!" With that, she hung up her cell phone.


    Anxin heard the busy beep again. He was a little worried and put down his landline.


    After thinking about it, Anxin simply cleaned up the desktop, then picked up his suit coat and walked out of the office.


    The white Cadillac is driving home to Europe.


    In the cab, Anxin is calling, "Mengru, mom misses you. She wants you to move back. Clean up and I''ll pick you up right away."


    "Anxin, I don''t want to go back."


    "Darling, understand mom''s mood. She doesn''t trust you when you''re not under her eyes. You know you''re pregnant with the flesh and blood of our family. Sometimes the old man''s ideas can be understood more."


    "...." the flesh and blood of settling down, these words were creepy in ou Mengru''s eyes.


    Anxin thought she agreed, so she hung up her cell phone.


    In Ou''s living room.


    Ou Mengru holds her mobile phone and her face changes slightly. She caresses her lower abdomen and is inexplicably nervous.


    Thinking of something, he could not help but frown and turned pale.


    She really doesn''t want to go back.


    Until Anxin''s car drove into the villa courtyard, through the French window, ou Mengru saw Anxin get out of the car, she quickly collected her look and got up and went upstairs to pack her things.


    In this way, ou Mengru and Anxin returned to their home.


    A few days later, Su Xiuling saw ou Mengru''s joy. "Mengru, how are you recently? Is there any discomfort? "


    "Mom, no, no, I''m fine." This flattered feeling makes ou Mengru feel very uncomfortable.


    "The food will be ready soon. Would you like to take a shower first?" Su Xiuling held her hand and frowned, "it''s a little cold. You should wear a coat. It''s not easy to prescribe medicine when the pregnant woman has a cold."

 Chapter 690

    Ou Mengru listened, just smiled, and then went upstairs with Anxin.


    Anxin went straight into the study.


    Ou Mengru happened to pass by Xiaojin''s bedroom alone. The door was open. She saw the picture on the wall and shook all over and leaned against the wall! Take a deep breath.


    A footstep came.


    Ou Mengru was so frightened that her soul would fly away. At the corner, Su Xiuling came to her and asked suspiciously, "Mengru, what are you doing standing here? Hurry and put on your coat. You''ll catch a cold. "


    Come back, ou Mengru tries to squeeze out a smile. She turns and walks towards the bedroom.


    "Really, I''ve closed the door dozens of times and can open it myself every time." Su Xiuling closed Xiao Jin''s door again. "The door lock is not broken. It''s a ghost."


    In this case, listening to ou Mengru''s footsteps, the whole person felt a chill.


    Back in the bedroom, she closed the door and leaned on the back of the door. Her ears echoed what her mother-in-law had just said. Ou Mengru couldn''t return to God.


    Will the door open itself?


    From the moment she stepped into the compound, she felt wrapped in something, as if a pair of eyes had been staring at her in the dark.


    After taking a bath, ou Mengru walked out of the room. When she passed the corridor, she found that Xiao Jin''s door was open again. Her heart was tight and she even had a shortness of breath!


    The girl in the picture was smiling at her strangely.


    "Ah -" she rushed downstairs in a panic, but just ran into Anxin''s arms.


    "Dream like!" Anxin was anxious. If she hadn''t hugged her, she must have rolled down from here, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anxin..." Ou Mengru hugged him tightly, and her heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. "Anxin, I''m afraid..." her body trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of?" Reassuring caressed her back and said comfortingly, "don''t be afraid with me."


    "I don''t want to live on this floor, I don''t want..." she was frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxin gently pushed her away from her arms. "Mom and dad live on this floor. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The upstairs is more deserted. If I work late sometimes, aren''t you more afraid alone?"


    "..." Ou Mengru felt that she was about to collapse. She tried to calm her inner emotions.


    The comforter stroked her face and said comfortingly, "well, stop thinking."


    Then Anxin led her downstairs.


    "Mengru, Anxin, can have dinner!" Su Xiuling is really happy that they can come back.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law came back, an Zhenyang also had an early shift today.


    "Dad, mom." Ou Mengru tried to recover and took the initiative to say hello.


    The marriage is all married. Ann Zhenyang has no prejudice against ou Mengru at that time. Now she is pregnant with Anxin''s children and wants to be a grandfather. She is also very happy.


    In the restaurant.


    The lights are bright.


    The clean white long table was filled with various delicacies.


    "Xiao Jin, go get the dishes and chopsticks." Habitually, Su Xiuling ordered.


    Ou Mengru''s heart sank. Anxin frowned. An Zhenyang''s face was dignified. Su Xiuling suddenly came to her senses. Her smile was stiff. "Look at me, I always forget."


    Li Ma brought up the bone china bowls one by one. The atmosphere was strange.


    After setting the chopsticks, we can have a dinner.


    "Xiao Jin''s business has made progress." An Zhenyang took chopsticks and put a piece of bass in his mouth.

 Chapter 691

    Ou Meng''s hands were stiff as he lowered his eyes and peeled scallops! The fundus of the eye is a flash of tension.


    Before everyone asked, an Zhenyang''s eyes covered with a layer of darkness and continued to explain, "the man who killed Xiao Jin escaped was killed by a car as soon as he got off the plane abroad. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. There''s something strange."


    Anxin wrung his eyebrows and flashed a touch of deep feelings in his eyes. He was unfair. "It''s an explanation to Xiao Jin to find out and let the behind the scenes perpetrators be brought to justice. I really don''t understand who she can offend with her innocence."


    Ou Mengru was stabbed in the heart!


    She restrained her emotions, calmly peeled off the scallops and peeled a few for everyone at the table.


    But her whole back froze, and there was a brief blank in her head.


    "What else to check?" Su Xiuling was worried about her daughter-in-law''s physical condition. "Let Xiao Jin go at ease, check and mention things every day, make things worse, and lead her soul back often? I''ll leave now. Let''s remember her. Don''t check it again. There are pregnant women at home. What a happy event. Why do you turn around a dead man every day? "


    An Zhenyang''s eyes were dim, "OK, don''t check any more." He also knew that such things would affect his mood.


    "Anxin, what do you think? Check or not? " Su Xiuling asked, it must be made clear today! Don''t be endless!


    Thinking of her daughter-in-law used to have nightmares, Anxin said, "let''s go after it. For the sake of dreams, such as children and the atmosphere of settling down, no one should mention it again in the future."


    "Yes!" Su Xiuling turned her eyes and said to her husband, "Zhenyang, don''t check it?"


    "Well, well, don''t check. Didn''t you just agree?" An Zhenyang was in a dignified mood. After all, it was a human life.


    With his father-in-law''s words, ou Mengru''s heart finally came down.


    After dinner.


    Anxin was called away by a phone, and the company had something urgent to deal with.


    In the bedroom, only ou Mengru is alone.


    She closed the door tightly and just closed the curtains. Whoosh! It''s power cut suddenly.


    The whole body trembled with fear. Ou Meng returned as if he were rational, and his blood seemed to solidify!


    It was dark all around, and the silence was so quiet that the needle could be heard!


    Bang bang!


    The door knocks!


    Ou Mengru suddenly stared, but she couldn''t see anything. She leaned against the French window and her throat seemed to be pinched by something!


    Panic and fear abounded in her heart.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    "Dream like? Mom sent you a lamp. Don''t fall down. "


    It''s su Xiuling''s voice.


    Ou Mengru''s heart relaxed a little. She found herself very hot. She sweated on her forehead. Holding her mobile phone and turning on the flashlight, she went to open the door.


    This night, for the European dream Tathagata, it was undoubtedly a kind of torture.


    There was no call. She turned on her small desk lamp and put it on the bedside table. In summer, there was no air conditioning in the room.


    But because of fear, I have to wrap a quilt.


    Anxin handled business and didn''t come back all night.


    The next morning.


    Sheng group.


    11th floor design department.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Everybody stop working! " As soon as Joe Mai entered the office, he slapped the door. "Singles have come to fill in the form! You can skip meals! Don''t miss this blind date meeting. The information clearly says that this time, the golden single Wangs not only have Wang from the headquarters, but also dozens of companies subordinate to Sheng''s, so it''s more grand than ever, and the probability of getting rid of orders will be greater. "

 Chapter 692

    "Joe, you''re the dog!" Xiao Li passed by him and poked him in the head with contempt on her face.


    "Hello! Tang Xiaoli, will you report it? " Joe Mai waved her hand and said, "if you don''t take it off, it''s Wang! If you don''t hurry, you can''t get married! "


    "You can''t get married!"


    Joe Mai flew a white eye and returned to the table, "those who want to sign up, hurry to fill in the form! Su tezhu will come and collect it in a minute! "


    Soon, Joe''s table was full of people.


    The blind date meeting is still very attractive for the leftover men and women.


    There is only one form. After all the single men and women who need a blind date have filled in, there are two blank lines left. Jomai adds himself in and there is one line left.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came in with a large stack of data. She looked around and didn''t see the director of the design department.


    "Su tezhu!" Jomai waved to her.


    Su smiled and walked towards him. "Joe, how''s the communication?"


    "I have one line left. Shall I write you in? Filled with beauty. " Joe Mai is so clean, "anyway, you have to go to the crowd. You are a special helper. You have to be responsible for this. It doesn''t matter whether you are on a blind date or not."


    "Isn''t that good?" Su smiled and refused, "don''t write about me, just leave it empty."


    "Why not? Just make more invitation cards. " Jomai whispered to her, "don''t you know? Filling the form will greatly increase the probability of successful blind date. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. She was very busy today and hurriedly said, "don''t write me anyway to avoid misunderstanding. I''ll come and collect the form later." With that, she turned and left.


    As soon as she left, jomai filled in her name on the bottom line of the form.


    Name: Su Xiaoxiao


    Role: special assistant of President


    Height: 168cm


    Weight: 45kg


    In the column of interests and hobbies, Joe Mai thought about it and filled in a few words casually.


    That''s what he thinks. Fill in what''s the matter? It''s just a count. I don''t have to take you on a blind date. Besides, who doesn''t know you''re the president''s woman? Who dares to go on a blind date with you? But if this form is filled up, there will be more auspicious. The design department will have a successful blind date this year.


    Two hours later.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the finance room next to the design department. She had received nearly 70 forms in her hand. She walked into the design department, "Qiao Mai, give me the form."


    Jomai got up with the form and quickly mixed it into the form in her hand.


    "Why?" She was slightly stunned.


    "Press the bottom of the box! The better the pressure, the greater the chance of success. Haven''t you heard of it? " Joe McPhee explained with a smile.


    "You are so fastidious." Su smiled and looked at him suspiciously. "I really can''t see that you are so superstitious. Well, I wish you a successful blind date and take off the order as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Qiao Mai''s lips rose and his eyes were full of smiles. "I''ll treat you to a wedding wine."


    Su Xiaoxiao collected all the forms and went directly to the printing room.


    "Yin Hong! I''ll give you the invitation card! After printing, divide it by department, and then give it to the person in charge before sending it. Pay attention to the name. Don''t misprint it. Check the educational background, interests and hobbies. "


    "Don''t worry, Su tezhu, you can finish the task today." Yin Hong is a capable girl. She wears a black ponytail and smiles with great energy. "By the way, please help me pick out. I designed three versions of the invitation card. Which one is the best?"

 Chapter 693

    Then Yin Hong quickly opened the computer page, "these three styles are different. Which one do you think is better first?"


    No matter how busy she was, Su Xiaoxiao helped her refer to it and finally chose a lavender one.


    "That''s it. I feel pretty." Su Xiaoxiao''s beautiful little face was full of seriousness, "this is not vulgar."


    Yin Hong screamed excitedly, "you really have eyes! In fact, I also like this, but they choose pink. Pink is so tacky. Light purple is amazing! Just use this! "


    "Shall I go first? Please print the invitation card? "


    "OK, please rest assured that Sute will do it for you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the printing room, passed through the long corridor, came to the president''s exclusive elevator and pressed the button.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw the famous demon like face. She stepped in and stood beside him, printed her fingerprints, and the ladder door closed slowly.


    "Are you tired recently? In fact, you don''t need to run so many times to hand over the blind date meeting to you. Just hold a meeting and inform the heads of various departments, that is, an email. " Reputation loves her. Recently, she has been busy, so she ignores this point.


    "I know." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him. His black swan like eyes blinked. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is busy. I don''t want to waste too much time." Who will listen to a small special assistant meeting? Don''t embarrass yourself. He is an executive who has worked in Sheng for decades.


    "So willing to suffer alone?" His palm rested lightly on her shoulder.


    "Not tired." Su smiled and turned his eyes and asked him, "have you been busy lately?"


    A pair of ink eyes hooked her, "you can see from the itinerary. What''s the matter?"


    With his eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao estimated that he would be busy for at least a week. After thinking about it, he said, "wait until you''re finished."


    "What''s up?" The voice of high reputation and magnetism has an indisputable urgency.


    "I''ve said it for a while." It''s something, and it''s important.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door opened and Su Xiaoxiao took the lead in going out.


    Fame frowned and followed her.


    Downstairs in the printing room.


    Yin Hong and several assistants are busy. Lavender invitation cards flow out of the printer. They are very beautiful.


    On the small card, there are name, Department, education, height, weight, address, interests and hobbies


    The little assistant tidied up one by one according to the Department.


    "Eh? "Sutter help" The little assistant held the purple invitation card in his hand, and his clear eyes were full of amazement.


    Yin Hong was surprised and hurriedly took the card, "my God, it''s really her."


    "Does she still need a blind date? Isn''t she with the president? " The little assistant was surprised.


    "Put it aside first." Yin Hong said, "hurry to send the printed ones to all departments."


    A few hours later.


    Yin Hong has only one invitation card left in her hand, which is Su Xiaoxiao''s.


    Special department, President''s office.


    "Does anyone have Sutter''s help phone?" She knows that she can''t go up to the 22nd floor, but how can she get the card into her hand?


    "Sister Yin, is it an invitation card?" The little assistant revealed a message to her, "the president is next door. Let him take it up."


    "OK, then you give it to him. Come here as soon as you''re finished. There''s still a report to deal with."


    "OK." The little assistant took the card and was so excited that he finally had a chance to say a word to the president.


    In the finance room next door.


    Reputation leans on his desk and Zhang Weiming sits in his office chair. He is looking through a document in fog.

 Chapter 694

    "You really want to work?" Reputation looked at him obliquely with a cold voice. The implication is that I have been standing here for nearly ten minutes.


    Director Zhang Weiming closed the document, sighed, raised his eyes and said, "Hey, President, I have become a non marriage believer. Since Miaomiao left, I have completely lost interest in marriage and devote myself to work, isn''t it good?"


    "If you go on a blind date, you may always meet the right one." The high-profile thick eyebrow wrinkled slightly, "Grandpa is worried about this for you. You have dedicated most of your youth to the group. Grandpa feels ashamed of you."


    "He thinks too much!" Zhang Weiming''s national character face was slightly wrinkled. "I like this job. I like to stay in Sheng. I just haven''t met anyone who wants me to settle down. I still believe in fate. I''m just not in a hurry. I don''t want to make do with anything because I''m too old. After all, marriage is a lifelong thing. "


    The reputation couldn''t persuade him to see his nine cows. As soon as he closed his eyes, his voice was low and thin, "it''s up to you." With that, he walked away.


    He is so busy recently that he has time to persuade an employee to go on a blind date?


    Shengyu just walked out of the director''s office.


    "President!" A 20-year-old intern assistant stopped him.


    Her reputation stopped, she was tall and tall, staring at her with cold eyes.


    The little assistant has a pair of Phoenix eyes with a smile, and his voice is loud and clear, "president!" The four eyes are opposite, and the heart is like a deer bumping and bouncing!


    "What''s up?" High reputation, handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    The little assistant handed the invitation letter to the lavender blind date conference with both hands. His bright eyes kept staring at the cold man in front of him, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to see him enough, "president, please turn it over to Su tezhu! Thank you! "


    Smile?


    As soon as the prestigious eyes closed, he reached for the invitation card.


    At first glance, his cold and arrogant face was caught in the storm!


    The little assistant is still staring at the mythical inaccessible man in front of him, and his heart is pounding!


    She was finally lucky to get close to the president!!!


    But the cold light in the high reputation''s eyes suddenly appears!


    The little assistant didn''t feel it at all.


    Shengyu looked up at her, walked around her and went straight to the exclusive elevator.


    blamed! She went on a blind date!


    Fame suddenly became jealous! Leaving behind an important video conference, he went straight back to the 22nd floor.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao is sitting in an office chair, holding a pen in one hand and turning the report in the other, carefully checking it.


    I heard the door open.


    I also know that reputation came in.


    Instead of looking up, she quickly wrote down a set of data and noted something.


    Until an invitation card to a blind date meeting was thrown on her report, pulling her thoughts back!


    Su Xiaoxiao took a fancy to the words of the blind date meeting. In the column of name, it was impressively written - Su Xiaoxiao!


    Position: special assistant of president.


    Her eyes were cool and full of incredible.


    "You''re going on a blind date?!" Reputation bypassed the desk, pulled her out of the chair, and a pair of cold eyes coldly hooked her, "Su Xiaoxiao, what do you want?! You have to piss me off, don''t you? You want to challenge my bottom line? "


    "Praise you!" Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by him, holding the big palm of his arm and wringing his eyebrows with pain, "you hurt me!"


    "Does it hurt? "It hurts?" Fame stared at her. He pulled her crazy and put her against the French window!


    "High reputation!" She panicked.


    His thin lips were pressed down, and the famous angry kiss made Su smile and panic. In his powerful arms, she was suffocated by the kiss!

 Chapter 695

    "Oh... Oh..." Su smiled and broke free!


    But the reputation gripped her madly. He bit her lips with some strength of forbearance.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body trembled!


    She pushed him hard, "Oh, um..." feeling his anger, the more she thought, the more flustered she became.


    The breath of high reputation is very frightening!


    His kiss is domineering and rebellious!


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t breathe until Shengyu took the initiative to release her!


    He took her small face in surprise, and asked in a dull voice, "I need an explanation. Did I get dumped by you?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s mind was in a mess. Her chest fluctuated violently. She knew that it must be the ghost of Qiao Mai.


    "Yo Yo, are you really ready to get rid of my relationship?" His face was so angry that he loosened her and roared, "if you really think there is a gap between us! I will step down as president from today! I made myself nothing! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened by him that she was too shocked to see him.


    High reputation is like thunder! She went on a blind date, which he would never tolerate!


    "Do you know how much I love you?" Shengyu tore her invitation card angrily and threw it at her!


    She closed her eyes and debris flew all over the sky!


    The high reputation stared at her and said angrily, "I can''t tolerate all acts related to betrayal! you are mine! You can only be mine! "


    Then there was a brief silence in the office.


    Su smiled and opened her eyes little by little. She had never seen such a high reputation as today. She was really frightened by him.


    With her eyes facing each other, she saw that the repressed fire in her eyes seemed to burn those beautiful eyes to ashes!


    "You should calm down." Su smiled and her eyes were astringent. She strongly advised him, "shall we have a good chat after you are busy? I don''t want to quarrel with you! Because quarreling won''t solve the problem! " With that, she took a few steps to quickly clean up the desktop, and then pulled the bag, "I''m off work first."


    The wall clock on the wall has pointed to five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fame''s eyes were filled with cold light. He held her wrist and Su smiled and stopped.


    "Don''t go on a blind date." There was a hint of supplication in his low magnetic voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a gloomy mood. She looked back with cold eyes. "You tore all the invitation cards. How else?" Then the cold eyes fell on his wrist, "let go."


    Reputation hesitated to release her, and Su smiled and walked away without looking back.


    The elevator went all the way down and stopped on the 11th floor.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the elevator. She walked directly to the design department with a cold face.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Joe Mai, but the laptop on his desk wasn''t covered. Obviously, he hasn''t got off work yet.


    "Su tezhu? Who are you looking for? " Xiaoli was slightly surprised when she saw her. She carried her bag. It shouldn''t be a thing at work.


    Su smiled at her and asked, "Xiaoli, where''s Joe wheat?"


    "He has to work overtime tonight. He probably went to make coffee again. You go to his place and wait. "


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao walked to Qiao Mai''s position. She sat in his office chair and saw a group of designs on the open computer screen. They were necklaces. They were very beautiful, so they attracted her attention. She also studied design. Therefore, there was more softness in her eyes. She looked carefully and had some new ideas.


    "Oh, why are you here?" Put the coffee cup on the table, and Joe Mai put his hands around his chest, pulling her thoughts back.

 Chapter 696

    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, and the color of her eyes was cold. "Who asked you to arrange for me to go on a blind date? Didn''t I say not to count? "


    Joe Mai looked suddenly, it was for this!


    He frowned.


    Then I realized where the evil spirit came from, "what''s the matter? It''s just a count. It doesn''t make you have to go on a blind date. You don''t have to marry. Are you so angry? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was in a terrible mood. What''s the logic? "Qiao Mai, this joke is a little big."


    "The president knows?" Joe Mai reacted instinctively and looked thoughtfully at her red and swollen lips. This trace was obviously new. As a man, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Su smiled and looked at him, and guessed his thoughts from that look. She was embarrassed, her face was slightly red, and she began to close her lips, "don''t do this in the future." With a quick finish, she turned and left. I''m really confused.


    "Jomai?"


    Tang Xiaoli came over and asked in surprise, "did you fill in the form with Sute''s help?"?? It''s lucky that the president didn''t peel you alive. Hurry to pray to God and worship the Buddha. Maybe he''ll open you tomorrow! "


    "Is it so serious?" Joe Mai didn''t think so. He thought it was too incredible. "Is the president''s heart so small? It''s just a name. I don''t have to take her to the blind date. Besides, can she not go to the blind date meeting? She is a special assistant of the president. She always goes to the meeting. " He is still sticking to his point of view.


    Tang Xiaoli thought he was hopeless. "If you go on like this, you will wet your shoes one day." After the advice, he shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Joe Mai screwed his eyebrows, sat down in the office chair, took a sip of coffee and continued to finish his design.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiaoli handed a document to the front desk of the hall on the first floor.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Yin Hong. She was chatting with the staff of another department.


    "Oh, my God! Sutsuk wants a blind date, too? So she''s not with the president? " The girl looked surprised.


    Yin Hong said, "I''m not sure, but it''s certain that she wants a blind date."


    Tang Xiaoli was slightly stunned and walked towards them, "Yin Hong, are you off work?"


    "Xiao Li, why are you here? Aren''t you going yet? " Yin Hong and Tang Xiaoli are classmates. They come to the company together, but they are divided into different departments. They are all busy people. It is rare to see them last time.


    "I have to work overtime tonight." Tang Xiaoli smiled and said, "there''s something you don''t know, right? Su tezhu doesn''t want a blind date. "


    Not far away, in the reception room, Shengyu just came out with two middle-aged men in suits and shoes.


    Tang Xiaoli''s words just fell into his ears. He turned her eyes and looked at the three women chatting not far away.


    "President Sheng, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    The men shook hands with reputation and left.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, frowned at them and pricked his ears.


    "What? I printed her invitation card." Yin Hong said with certainty, "this is absolutely true."


    Tang Xiaoli smiled with a loud voice. "She didn''t report her name. It was a guy in our department who used to make up the number, so she filled it in casually. Even Su tezhu didn''t know. She came to the design department just now and asked for a crime. She looked very angry."


    Just now? Angry? send a punitive expedition for?


    High reputation, deep vision, some shock in my heart.

 Chapter 697

    "So? I said how could she go on a blind date? It is said that Su tezhu is in contact with the president. "


    "Also, with such a high-quality boyfriend as the president, what are you going to kiss?"


    "Have you solved your doubts? That''s the truth! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shengyu turned and walked into the exclusive elevator. His mood was really complicated at this time.


    Is it just a misunderstanding?


    It really has nothing to do with her. It''s not her intention. Somehow, she has a good reputation and has a light hook on her lips. She feels inexplicably comfortable in her heart.


    It seems that this is the best thing that has happened recently.


    The eye color of Shengyu is softer.


    He couldn''t help worrying at the thought of his punitive kiss in the office.


    So misunderstood her and didn''t give her any chance to explain. Was it a little too much?


    Is she angry?


    Holding the mobile phone, Shengyu wanted to call her, but hesitated, and finally didn''t call.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao entered the president''s office with an uneasy heart.


    Fame is not in it.


    From a distance, I saw a bunch of bright lilies on my desk, fragrant and pleasant.


    She approached and saw that the petals were still stained with dew. A beautiful card was inserted in the flowers. She put down her bag, took out the card and opened it. She saw a line of domineering pen words¡ª¡ª


    "See you at the cafe downstairs at 9 a.m. - high reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao put the card and looked at his schedule. At this point, he should be in a meeting.


    And 8:30 is exactly the time to end the meeting.


    There is only one meeting this morning. The meeting in the afternoon is about 3 o''clock.


    So she thought about it seriously. It was time to tell him something. It happened that everyone had plenty of time today.


    Then the office phone rang.


    She recalled and picked up the receiver. "Hello, President''s office."


    "Su tezhu, a middle-aged woman is looking for you." The sweet voice of the receptionist came.


    middle-aged woman?


    "OK, I''ll be right down." Put down the receiver, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was inexplicably flustered.


    Will you be a famous mother?


    Afraid of further delay, she collected the flowers in a quiet corner and walked out of the office.


    The elevator goes all the way down.


    She was a little nervous at the thought of her famous mother''s attitude towards her at the welcome party that night.


    She''s so cold that she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. What does she want to do without her reputation?


    The plot in the TV play was mended.


    When the ladder door opened, Su Xiaoxiao saw Huo Ma''s emaciated figure from a distance.


    Is that her?


    Su smiled and sighed. The tension in her heart suddenly dissipated. She didn''t really want to see her, but now that she''s down, go and see her.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao walking out of the elevator from a distance, Huo Ma rushed towards her with an excited face. She thought she wouldn''t see herself! My heart was finally put down.


    "Miss Su! Miss Xiaoxiao! " Huo Ma held her arm excitedly for fear that she would slip away if she wasn''t careful.


    "You loosen it first." She wasn''t used to it. "Tell me something. I''m a little busy this morning."


    Huo''s mother dared not offend her and quickly released her hand. She looked at her and her eyes were full of pleadings, "please save my Meizhen! I will grant you any request you make! Really, we can sign an agreement! " Afraid of her interrupting, Mrs. Huo said, "Meizhen''s situation is getting more and more serious now. The doctor said that if she doesn''t take the antidote therapy, she will be really useless in her life, so please..."

 Chapter 698

    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw when he came out of Ziling winery that day.


    Her mood is also a little dignified.


    "Please, Miss Su." Huo Ma burst into tears and knelt down again regardless of her image. "This is Meizhen''s last chance. If she misses this golden age, she will be crazy all her life!"


    This scene shocked all the staff passing by!


    Everyone threw surprised eyes at them. A middle-aged woman knelt down to Sute''s help? What happened?


    Su smiled and stared at the woman kneeling in front of her. She frowned anxiously, "get up first."


    Mrs. Huo has cried into tears. She is so worried that she can''t hear her at all. She just begged, "please, Miss Su, please... As long as you can cure Meizhen, you can let me do anything. Really, even if you want my life."


    "I''ll get you up!" She said angrily, "this requirement is very simple!"


    Huo Ma quickly got up and wiped away her tears. "Did you agree?"


    "Don''t be so earth shaking, will you?" Su smiled and looked around at her surprised eyes. Her face was not very good and whispered, "I''ll help you persuade the high reputation. You don''t want to come here anymore. Don''t ask me again. Can I try my best? I promise you. "


    "Really?" Huo Ma cried with joy, "are you really willing to help me persuade Mr. Sheng?"


    "Yes, go back first. Let the reputation see it later. " Su Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged woman who had lost a large circle. Yu Xin couldn''t bear to say, "I try my best and believe me."


    "Thank you..."


    "You go."


    Looking at Huo Ma walking out of the revolving glass door of the hall in three steps, Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked into the exclusive elevator.


    In the office, Su Xiaoxiao put the lilies given to her by the reputation into a vase full of water, and then put the card away.


    She sat at her desk dealing with her work.


    After the prestigious meeting, she appeared in front of her on time.


    "Are you finished? Go downstairs to the cafe? " Shengyu put his laptop, walked to her and put his hands on the desktop. A pair of ink eyes are full of love.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to his eyes, "are you finished?"


    "Yes." He nodded and apologized to her. But I don''t know how to speak.


    And Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take yesterday''s matter to heart. Although he was wronged, he passed it.


    "Let me take you somewhere." She thought, covered her laptop, stood up and looked at him.


    Reputation is in a good mood, "HMM." He reached for her little hand and pulled her out of the office. As long as she is not angry, he can do anything. He is willing to listen to her as long as he can be with her.


    "Where are you going?" Downstairs, reputation opened the front passenger''s door of Lamborghini for her. He asked expectantly, "is it far?" Is she going to surprise him?


    Su smiled and stared at him. "Amway mental hospital, do you know where it is?"


    "What are you doing there?" Shengyu frowned puzzled. He didn''t know he could navigate. The location was not a problem. Just, really going to a mental hospital?


    She didn''t answer, just looked at him quietly.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." He didn''t want to spoil her. He gently pushed her into the car, then bent down to fasten her seat belt and close the door for her.


    Su smiled and looked at his series of movements. His expression was so soft.


    He didn''t call the driver and praised himself for driving.


    I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t talked to her for a long time. It''s really rare to have such an opportunity as today.

 Chapter 699

    Therefore, after Shengyu drove the car out of Shengshi group, in the process of driving to Amway mental hospital, he drove the car very slowly, so slow that he was sorry for the words "Lamborghini".


    The window rolled down.


    The warm wind blows in and carries the charming fragrance of flowers.


    Su smiled and looked out of the window.


    She knows what she wants to do. If she persuades reputable to help Huo Meizhen, she can not only save her life, but maybe they can still be together?


    Love will come in time. After all, the relationship was not so strange.


    She now hopes that fame can empathize.


    Because Liu Ma''s words always remind her that short pain is better than long pain.


    She believes Liu Ma is for her good.


    Although there is too much reluctance to do so, after all, I really love the reputation.


    That kind of love is very strong and can''t be ignored.


    But a strong hunch told her that Sheng''s family was the holy land that Su Xiaoxiao could not step into, otherwise, it would be doomed!


    He is famous for driving with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    From time to time, she will turn her eyes to see her. Is she really not angry with him?


    Originally, I wanted to give her a bunch of flowers first, then invite her to coffee, and then sincerely apologize to her.


    It seems that she is in a good mood and is not angry, so there is no need to please.


    The car drove all the way to Amway mental hospital, and no one broke the silence.


    Until the world''s unique Lamborghini stopped outside the mental hospital and became the most domineering scenery.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu get off at the same time and close the door. Su Xiaoxiao sees a middle-aged woman coming out.


    "What are we doing here?" Shengyu bypassed the body, took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and led her towards the gate. He was puzzled, but he didn''t reject her because she was around him.


    The door of the hospital was opened by a middle-aged woman. She looked at them and didn''t make an appointment, but the man looked familiar. Recently, he was not seen in the financial newspaper. The Dean was worried and said in surprise, "yes... Mr. Sheng?"


    "Yes." He was not surprised that the other party could recognize him.


    "For Miss Huo Meizhen?" The Dean thought of a possibility.


    Her eyes are cold, her mind is running fast, and she looks at the girl around her with doubts!


    Su smiled and looked at the Dean quietly. Although she could feel the famous eyes, she ignored them and asked, "is her attending doctor here? Maybe we can talk. "


    The wrist was suddenly pulled tight by a force!


    Su smiled with a dull hum and suddenly turned his eyes to the famous cold eyes!


    "Yes, please follow me." The Dean hurriedly said that she was so happy that she quickly gave way. But I didn''t notice that the Qi field around me was getting colder and colder.


    "High reputation." Sue smiled and wanted to speak.


    "Su Xiaoxiao." The reputation whispered, and his face was gloomy to the extreme, "what do you want?"


    "Will you listen to the doctor first?" She looked at him imploringly and didn''t want him to get angry here.


    Since you''re here, you can''t just leave, can you? She took his cold arm and lowered her voice, "listen to the doctor and make a decision."


    "What decision do I need to make?" Sheng Yu''s eyes are cold. He was not surprised that Huo Meizhen was in such a place, because the woman''s life and death had nothing to do with him!


    Seeing that he refused to go in, her face became colder and colder. Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried. She held his arm and refused to let go. Her eyes were full of supplications.


    The two were so deadlocked.


    The Dean stood aside and couldn''t say anything. She could feel the reputation and was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 700

    "Reputation, don''t do that." Su smiled and persuaded him, "shall I explain to you later?"


    Looking at her clear and bright eyes, he thought that he misunderstood her again yesterday, so he softened his heart, collected his look, and walked into the yard with her.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew he was forcing herself. She was also worried that he would lose his temper, so she tried to coax him.


    The Dean took them to the doctor''s office.


    Doctors don''t know Shengyu, and they haven''t seen him in magazines, so when they saw them, they were surprised to see him more. Shengyu can really kill women of any age. Even the stable psychologist is a little Fanhua crazy.


    "This is Mr. Huo Meizhen, who is shouting all day." The Dean introduced it politely.


    The psychologist was shocked!


    Is he famous?


    He is really handsome. He has an exquisite and cool face and outstanding temperament.


    It also exudes an innate king style.


    She frowned at her stare.


    The psychologist''s eyes turned slightly, but this is... His girlfriend?


    No wonder Huo Meizhen is crazy.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng. Please sit down." The doctor realized his gaffe and quickly moved out a chair for him.


    He put his hands into his trouser pockets, reversed the handsome face of all sentient beings, without any expression, and his thin lips closed into a cold straight line.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still holding his arm. She was really worried that he would leave with a black face. "Sit down first." She coaxed him in a good temper.


    His dark eyes suddenly darkened, "I will only stay here for five minutes."


    "..." Su smiled and took a deep breath. She looked at the psychologist. "Doctor, please tell him about Huo Meizhen. His time is very precious."


    The doctor felt the strong low cold atmosphere emanating from the reputation. She swallowed her saliva, sat back in the office chair, took out Huo Meizhen''s information, briefly introduced her situation, and then said: "Mr. Sheng, according to her current situation, only you can save her, whether you will change your mind or not, but as long as you get close to her, her mental state will get better, Her situation is very serious now. If it goes on like this, there will be no possibility of cure, that is, we are crazy in the traditional sense, completely crazy. "


    "Crazy is crazy. What does it have to do with me?" The famous sharp eyes looked at her face, and the facial features were cold and hard.


    The doctor was stunned.


    "Doctor, where is Huo Meizhen? We want to go... "


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" The reputation turned her eyes and frowned, "what you do will only make me think of a possibility!"


    "... what''s possible?" She was at a loss.


    He looked at her with a dull pain in his eyes, and his famous heart was as painful as a needle!


    He looked at her, and a ray of darkness was quietly integrated into his eyes.


    Shengyu doesn''t openly question here. If you do so, it will only make me feel that you don''t love me enough!


    The doctor was completely deterred by the reputation. She didn''t know whether to answer the girls'' questions or whether to take them to see Huo Meizhen.


    The Dean behind her did not dare to say anything, because she knew that this man was a high reputation, half the sky of the river city, and a bottle of great God who could not be provoked!


    Reputation grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and dragged her out of the door angrily.


    "Shengyu..." Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. She was staggered by him and her wrist hurt. "Shengyu..." she wanted to persuade.


    But the reputation obviously doesn''t want to hear.


    In the yard.


    Huo Meizhen was holding chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other. She staggered and knocked, "come on, everyone, come on." Then standing under a tall Wutong tree, watching the straight tree trunk laughing, "how do you grow taller?"


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao looked at her not far away.

 Chapter 701

    Huo Meizhen suddenly lost her bowl, couldn''t help but put her hand around the tree trunk and affectionately called, "reputation, I knew you would always be... How about we get married? When you''re back, don''t go out again. Shall we get married? "


    The high reputation condenses this scene, the ink eyes are deep and introverted, and the heart is shocked!


    Is she really like this?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t feel that the strength of her wrist was reduced, but she felt the change of her inner mood. She quietly observed him and felt that there was still hope.


    "Reputation, do you remember we went hiking together? The first time you held my hand, you held me. That day was the most important day in my life, because I knew one thing, that is, I love you and you love me. " Huo Meizhen seemed to have tears in her eyes. Her voice trembled and asked, "reputation, where have you been these days? Why didn''t you come to me? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    "High reputation, why don''t you talk?" Huo Meizhen slowly loosened the trunk. She reached out and stroked the rough bark. She said sadly, "reputation, are you hurt? What are these? Is it a scar? Why are there so many scars? How can you get hurt when you''re so good? "


    Not far away, looking at this scene, Su Xiaoxiao felt unspeakably uncomfortable. She was really shocked. Suddenly I had some understanding of Huo Ma''s mood.


    His prestigious eyebrows tightened more and more, and he stared at the crazy woman!


    It''s crazy!


    Every bit of the past flashed through my mind, and my reputation was no better.


    Although he doesn''t like Huo Meizhen, she used to be his friend. He also talked to her and gave her an illusion. That''s why she never turned back to study abroad for him. High reputation is not the kind of cold and heartless person. At this moment, his heart was really shocked.


    But he still grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and went straight out of the gate, threw her into the co pilot and closed the door.


    In the cab, Shengyu quickly started the car, and there was no superfluous expression on his handsome face.


    The sound of the car starting disturbed Huo Meizhen. She turned her eyes and saw the familiar Lamborghini. Her eyes brightened and hurriedly chased towards the door, "high reputation! High reputation! High reputation - why are you leaving? "


    The gatekeeper trembled with anxiety as he held the key!


    The gate was locked first by the gatekeeper.


    Huo Meizhen pushed him madly, "are you sick?! Open it! " She grabbed his collar and stared at him with hatred. "Why did the reputation go?! Isn''t this door closed?! You let him go on purpose, didn''t you?! Say! Why did you let go of your reputation! Where is my reputation? "


    "You let go! Where is the reputation? "


    Huo Meizhen shouted at him like she lost her mind, "that''s my reputation!! I know his car! That''s a prestigious car! "


    The gatekeeper was almost pushed down by her several times!


    Huo Meizhen didn''t get rid of her hatred. She stretched out her hand and pinched his neck!


    "You return my reputation! You return my reputation -- "


    The security guard and the Dean rushed to persuade the quarrel. The gate was in a mess for a moment.


    Lamborghini is speeding on the asphalt!


    The speed is like a racing car in the game! Exciting! thrilling!


    "High reputation! You drive slowly! " Seeing the slow cars being left behind by him, Su Xiaoxiao tightened her heart, "high reputation! Slow down! Don''t make fun of life! Danger! "


    Sheng Sheng''s face is tight, he doesn''t listen to her at all, and his fingers holding the steering wheel are tight! It''s like crushing the steering wheel!

 Chapter 702

    He stepped on the accelerator and the Lamborghini was like an arrow out of its sheath!


    Flying out of its super speed on the asphalt!


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao held the seat belt tightly and was so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe. She knew she couldn''t persuade him, but her heart was really high! The whole person is wrapped in fear!


    And the window is still open!


    The strong wind poured into the window and scattered her long hair! The wind made it difficult for her to breathe!


    At this time, the downstairs parking lot of Shengshi group.


    More than ten as like as two peas buses have been stopped, each vehicle has serial numbers.


    Buses are decorated with pink ribbons and balloons.


    Most of the handsome men and women who came down from the car have extraordinary temperament and have been carefully dressed. They are the staff who signed up for the blind date meeting in Sheng''s branch and are received by a specially assigned person. The blind date meeting is held in the evening in the backyard of Sheng''s group. This point can take them to the company and learn the corporate culture.


    Everything is well arranged.


    When Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the group.


    It still attracted a lot of people''s attention. The girls were elated. Everyone watched the window roll up slowly, and no one came out of it.


    This unique car is the president''s car, everyone knows.


    But most of them see the president only in the newspaper and have never been in such close contact. It''s an honor to step into Sheng''s headquarters, and it''s even more a coincidence to see President Sheng.


    "Well, don''t look. Let''s go. Don''t mess up the team." Someone urged, "line up, line up, hurry up."


    The girls walked reluctantly, looked back at the shiny luxury car from time to time, and someone whispered.


    "Why doesn''t the President get off? I want to see him. "


    "There seems to be a woman inside. Did you just see it?"


    "Is she the heroine of the eternal series of promotional films? I think the side face is quite similar. I didn''t see it very clearly. "


    "Su tezhu?"


    "I think she is the happiest woman in the world. She stays with the president all day."


    "How envious..."


    Lamborghini is in a relatively narrow space¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao''s long black hair was completely messy by the strong wind. She leaned back in her chair, her heart had not calmed down, and her face was not good-looking.


    The reputation turns his eyes and condenses the girl around him. His Adam''s apple rolls, but he hasn''t made a sound for a long time. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and he''s in a particularly bad mood!


    An inexplicable silence ferments silently between the two.


    Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and closed her pink lips. She was worried that the reputation would detect her thoughts. His ability to understand people''s psychology was too powerful.


    "Tell me, what the hell do you think?" His voice was cold. He stared at her and didn''t want to give her a chance to hide.


    Su Xiaoxiao brewing a good mood. She turned her eyes and bravely looked at him, "you''re saving people''s lives. Can you not be so cold? Now is the most critical period for her. Whether she is cured or crazy is all your wishful thinking. Everyone''s life is precious. For her now, you are his day. "


    The reputation looked at her and said in a low voice, "I think you want to stay away from me, so I pushed me on her."


    Breathing slightly sluggish, Su Xiaoxiao''s back stiffened. She denied, "No." Her eyes betrayed her.


    "..." a pair of ink eyes held her and studied her most real thoughts, "I''m her God, what am I yours?"


    She was stunned and looked at him.


    "Who am I? Where am I in your heart? " The heart of fame is like a needle. He doesn''t know whether he can compare with Anxin, but he really wants to go into her heart.

 Chapter 703

    Su Xiaoxiao straightened out her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and tried to calm her heart.


    After a long time, there was silence in the car.


    Repressive silence.


    She didn''t answer his question. It was not that she didn''t want to answer, but that she couldn''t answer for a while.


    The famous eyes never moved away from her. His voice was low and cold. "Do you really want me to save her?" The depressed tone has a little forbearance. Is she not jealous?


    Su Xiaoxiao dared not look at him and insisted on his point of view, "you can be close to human feelings. After all, you were also friends."


    "Good!" With a trace of oppressive cruelty in his famous voice, he proudly raised his chin, "don''t regret it!"


    Then she heard the sound of opening the door. Just turning her eyes, she saw the door slammed up!


    Fame left her.


    He is angry.


    In the co pilot''s seat, Su Xiaoxiao was slightly absent-minded in her amber eyes. It took her a long time to open the door and get off.


    That afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao received a message on her mobile phone.


    The content is very simple, only five words¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk!


    From a strange number.


    She stared at the information for a long time. Who would want to talk to her? With an exclamation point?


    When she was puzzled, the strange number dialed.


    She instinctively connected. Before she could speak, she heard the voice of a middle-aged woman, "I''m a famous mother. I''ll wait for you here in Yayi Cafe after work."


    Before she could say a word, she heard a busy beep.


    Famous mother?


    Su smiled and clenched her lips. The middle-aged woman she met at the welcome party that night flashed through her mind. She was wearing a particularly exquisite big red cheongsam, symmetrical and elegant. But she was not so easy to get close to. She didn''t hide her dislike for herself.


    She talked to herself?


    What are you talking about?


    Inexplicably, Su Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. Even if she didn''t show it, her heart had begun to panic.


    Obviously, his mother doesn''t like her.


    That night, in front of the high reputation and his grandfather, she said hello to her twice. She ignored it and looked high above him.


    Today, what kind of embarrassment will she give herself?


    Since answering the phone, Su Xiaoxiao has been a little careless about her work, but she still concentrates as much as possible and finally gets to the point of getting off work. Su Xiaoxiao packed up her personal belongings. She stood up and looked sadly at the empty desk not far away.


    After Shengyu slammed the door in the car and left, she didn''t see Shengyu again all afternoon.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the company and took a taxi to Yayi cafe.


    Dare not let the famous mother Ye Fu wait for a long time.


    Today, there are not many people in Yayi coffee shop. When we get off work, it looks empty.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao entered the door, she looked around and frowned slightly. She didn''t see ye Fu. She wondered if she had found the wrong place.


    At this time, a white Volvo just stopped¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fu, dressed in colorful tassels, stepped on diamond studded high heels, walked up the steps to Su Xiaoxiao''s back, and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Can''t you choose a good place to order coffee? "


    When the accusation came, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the disgusting face of Shangye Fu, startled, and explained, "aunt, I''m just here."


    Ye Fu turned her eyes and walked towards the corner by the window with a limited edition LV bag. She raised her tone, "I just came here, but I didn''t come!"

 Chapter 704

    Su smiled, frowned and followed behind her. After ye Fu took her seat, she sat opposite Ye Fu.


    The waiter came over.


    "What can I do for you?" Her voice was sweet and temporarily eased the atmosphere.


    Ye Fu put her bag on the table, leaned gracefully into the scarlet chair back, and opened her red lips, "Italian espresso."


    "Yes, madam." The waiter quickly recorded it, and then his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, "what about this lady? What can I do for you? "


    "Same, espresso." She knows she''s not here for coffee today.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left.


    "Wait!" Ye Fu''s face was cold. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t add sugar!"


    The waiter was stunned. "OK." She wondered, drinking the bitterest coffee in the world without sugar? It''s really the first time.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat opposite her quietly, her fingers pinched together and quietly stared at the middle-aged woman sitting opposite.


    As like as two peas in Joey''s bitch, ye Fu looked up at her with her eyes lifted up.


    No powder, but more amazing than anyone, especially those eyes, just like they can seduce the soul. It''s annoying to look at them! Yefu looked away and didn''t look at her.


    Seeing such a new face, those unpleasant bits of the past floated in her mind. Ye Fu''s blood was boiling and her hatred was suddenly born in her heart.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?" Sue smiled and stared at her in a respectful and gentle voice.


    Ye Fu directly ignored her problem and joked, "is it close to my Xiaoyu''s taste so soon? Espresso? You really drink? Or is it just to please me? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated slightly, and her eyelashes were dark.


    Such an innocent and calm expression trembled at Ye Fu''s heart!


    Just as like as two peas in Joey''s old year!


    That eye is like seduction. It can melt a man''s heart in a man''s eyes, but it is a thorn in her Yefu''s eyes!


    "Oh, what a little fox!" Yefu openly expressed her dissatisfaction, "answer with your eyes?"


    Su smiled and frowned. "Aunt, have I ever offended you? Or did my family offend you? "


    Ye Fu felt a chill in her heart, facing her four eyes!


    What does she know... Did Liu Ma say?


    In the silence, a strange atmosphere spread.


    They all want to find something from each other''s eyes.


    Until the waiter handed me two cups of steaming coffee, "please take your time."


    Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes. She felt that everything she said was wrong. She came here today to listen to her ridicule and disgust. This is probably her only purpose.


    Even any expression is wrong. Because people don''t like themselves at all!


    "Listen, I won''t dump you for millions and let you leave my son!" Yefu opened her mouth and stared at her coldly, "that''s the plot in the TV play!"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and met her again. What did she want to say?


    It was full of disgusting cold eyes, which made Su Xiaoxiao feel suffocated slowly on her chest. As for?


    "Leave the reputation unconditionally!" Ye Fu looked at her fiercely. "You should think about it. My son is so excellent. How can he be worthy of a woman like you?"


    She had thought of the ending for a long time, so she had begun to take action.


    Holding the coffee cup, Su Xiaoxiao took a calm drink, raised her eyes again, with a smile in her eyes, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "In short, you can''t marry into Sheng''s family! I can''t give you a penny! " Yefu stared at her with indifferent eyes. "Why doesn''t he like you? I''ll arrange a marriage for him. You''re only a junior at most! "

 Chapter 705

    Su smiled and smiled. She was beautiful and elegant. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    Such a calm and leisurely look is undoubtedly the most eye-catching in Ye Fu''s eyes!


    "Because he likes you? Just be arrogant! " Ye Fu drank unhappily and scolded angrily: "bitch!"


    The voice just fell and attracted countless surprised eyes from the neighbors!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she was so angry. She was just stunned and drank another sip of coffee. She knew that everything she said was wrong.


    "If you and reputation are still muddling along! I''ll keep you from looking up all your life! " With a warning and no joke, Yefu stared at her with anger in her eyes!


    Su smiled and frowned, calmly persuaded, "I''m so angry that I hurt myself. Didn''t I promise you? I''ll stay away from him, and I''m already doing it. "


    "Su Xiaoxiao, resign from the company! Whatever you do! " Yefu gave her an ultimatum, "I feel sick to see you! How can I accept you? "


    "Give me time to resign." She thought for a moment and told her, "if you mention the reputation of resignation at once, you won''t agree, and he will notice something."


    "Don''t wait too long! You don''t have to threaten me! I have a bad relationship with Shengyu! " Ye Fu picked up the coffee cup, eyes closed, and tasted the most bitter coffee in the world gracefully.


    She couldn''t drink without sugar. She shouted without sugar, but it was just to make things difficult for Su Xiaoxiao.


    But sitting opposite Su Xiaoxiao is tasting coffee one mouthful after another, as if she is addicted to it. She doesn''t have a sense of taste, but what is the bitterness compared with the bitterness in her heart?


    She was asked out and humiliated for no reason, but she couldn''t refute it. She was a famous mother.


    Ye Fu just drank two mouthfuls, put the cup heavily, twisted the bag, got up and left!


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see her. She drank coffee quietly as if it didn''t exist.


    The bitter feeling stimulated her taste buds and flowed into her stomach through her throat. She was a little sad.


    After paying, Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the cafe and came to the river.


    Along the scenic belt along the river, she walked step by step on the Bund with a railing in one hand and a bag in the other.


    The afterglow of the sunset is beautiful.


    The river is sparkling, and the skyscrapers opposite are towering into the clouds. There is an illusion of mirage, which is dreamy.


    In Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world.


    She is so small.


    Go straight along the Bund. Many fragmentary memories are put together in my mind.


    About the welfare home, about Liu Ma, about the reputation, about Anxin


    An hour later, the night was dark, and she finally walked home.


    Facing the evening wind, she still didn''t understand many things.


    Maybe this is fate.


    Tonight, the blind date meeting of Sheng group is in full swing. What a lively scene.


    The president didn''t go, nor did soutezhu.


    For many days, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see the reputation.


    He never appeared in the office.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    He was angry... She made him angry.


    Ou Mengru''s stomach is pregnant day by day. She can''t wear ordinary clothes. She has to wear maternity clothes.


    "Where''s mom? Why didn''t you see her? " On this day, ou Mengru sat in the yard and bathed in the sunshine after autumn. She held Anxin''s hand.


    Su Xiuling has been with her these days, but she has never been out of the door. Even some very important appointments are cancelled for fear that she will be bored at home alone.


    "Mom went to call a doctor for you." Reassurance caressed her chestnut hair and looked into her eyes full of doting tenderness.


    Anxin didn''t go to work today. He deliberately stayed at home with her and planned to take her out later.


    "What doctor?" Ou Meng''s back was stiff and inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 706

    Is it a psychologist?


    Because their emotions are not very stable, always suspicious?


    no She doesn''t want to see a psychologist! The whole person immediately panicked.


    "Take it easy. It''s a gynecologist." Reassurance comforted her. Her gentle voice was like a holy sunshine, shining on her uneasy, "she is a gynecologist."


    Ou Mengru put her heart down a little bit. She tried to calm her mood, held Anxin''s hand and gently pressed her cheek into his chest. "Husband, I can''t share things at work for you. You don''t have to worry about things at home, especially the relationship with your mother. I will deal with it well. I will strive to be an excellent daughter-in-law and add glory to your home."


    "I know." Reassuring and caressing her long hair, his voice was gentle, "Mengru, you have done very well, and I have seen your efforts. Mom and dad like you more and more."


    "What about you?" Lifting his eyes from his arms, ou Mengru stared at his handsome face and said to his dark and gentle eyes, "do you like me more and more?"


    Anxin pinched her cheek and gently lifted a gentle smile on her lips. "It''s not like, it''s love."


    Love... He fell in love with her?


    Ou Mengru has a warm emotion flowing from the bottom of his heart, which is profound and unforgettable.


    She finally waited until this day.


    Anxin finally admitted that he loved her.


    This feeling is unprecedented satisfaction and happiness.


    "I love you." Anxin took her delicate face and kissed her lips.


    Since she became pregnant, ou Mengru''s position in settling down has been established.


    Her mother-in-law Su Xiuling doted on her as a princess.


    Now even obstetricians and gynaecologists have invited her home to help her see a doctor at any time. She is pregnant with her grandson and the successor of Bailian''s family in the future. Naturally, there is no room for any accident.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, neatly arranged infirmary.


    In front of side hall French window¡ª¡ª


    Baptiste put his hands in his trouser pockets and has been taking Gu Zhi''s special medicine. His body has completely recovered, and there is still a little scar on his face. Gu Zhi said that it can be completely eliminated in three days. He must avoid blowing and take medicine on time.


    When the cell phone rings, he slides over the answer button and asks in a deep voice, "how''s everything going?"


    I don''t know what the other party said. He twisted his eyebrows and listened carefully. Finally, he confessed, "contact me with all the well-known media. You can''t be absent from such hot news. What I want is the effect of wind and rain all over the city."


    At the door, Su smiled anxiously and stared at the back of the phone.


    I heard his call clearly.


    Until the footsteps came from behind, Su smiled and looked back at Gu. He always looked cold.


    Baptiste hung up his cell phone and inadvertently turned his eyes to see Su Xiaoxiao. He was slightly stunned and looked at her carefully.


    Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes and looked at Baptiste. She walked towards him, "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoxiao."


    "I know, President Sheng''s girlfriend." Baptiste''s Chinese is not very fluent, and his tone does not fluctuate. "I seem to have seen you face-to-face in fashion week." Baptiste was impressed by her because she was plain and beautiful.


    Su smiled, pursed his lips, looked at him calmly and asked, "what do you want to do? Will the press conference be held to announce the matter? "


    "This is my business. President Sheng doesn''t care. Do you want to intervene?" Baptiste glared at her with a forbearing anger in his heart. He wanted to finish the matter quickly. If he put it in his heart for another day, he would feel uncomfortable all over!

 Chapter 707

    "Anxin is innocent. Is there a private solution?" She said sincerely, "don''t make a storm all over the city."


    Before he could say anything, Su said with a smile, "don''t you know she is a married woman? When you''re hanging out in the forest park in the middle of the night! You have already hurt Anxin! Put a green hat on him! You are morally untenable! You and Ou Mengru should be punished! " Word by word, with forbearance of anger.


    Hearing Baptiste''s pretty eyebrows frown, she accused him!


    Also, how did she know that she and Ou Mengru slept in the forest park at night?


    Does president Sheng know?


    "If you can behave yourself! Such a thing would not have happened! " She stared at him, eyes like paint, preached, "you wouldn''t have hurt yourself so much! Finally, I have to hurt others! "


    Baptiste was thoughtful. He looked at her coolly and frowned unhappily, "who is that Anxin?"


    With a thump in his heart and four eyes facing each other, Su smiled and took a deep breath, "he''s not me! I just look at it from the perspective of justice! He is a famous friend and my friend! We all know each other! He has cooperated with our Shengshi group! "


    With the same eyes, it seems that everything is still.


    Is Anxin president Sheng''s buddy?


    Did President Sheng ask her to deliver this message today?


    Is this president Sheng''s idea?


    Baptiste thought.


    Things need to be solved, but it can''t hurt Anxin? Hehe, I''m afraid there''s no such good thing. He was doomed to bad luck from the moment he married ou Mengru.


    "So don''t hold a press conference. Solve it privately." Su smiled and persuaded, "there will always be a solution. Think about it."


    Baptiste''s handsome face showed a warm color. He stared at her viciously, gnashing his teeth and said, "she wants my life! I just want her to be discredited! As for Anxin, I don''t know him! It''s a good thing to help him recognize the women around him early! If the child is born, he will inherit the Berian family when he grows up! Have you thought about that? "


    Su smiled and looked at him in surprise. Not only was Anxin innocent, but also a poor child.


    "Do you want the hundred year heritage of Berian to fall into the hands of my son?" Baptiste is now blinded by hatred. He has no long-term plan. Now the only thing he wants to do is to discredit that snake hearted woman!


    When he said this, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly became in a trance. Yes, with a child, things became more complicated.


    "Three days later, I will hold a press conference!" Baptiste said without discussion, "if you''re afraid that Anxin can''t accept it for a while, you can say hello to him in advance and let him be psychologically prepared."


    He spoke so forcefully that there was no room for reversal. Baptiste turned away from her and said, "go out! I''m going to rest! "


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao gave the order to leave. She also understood his mood and knew that it was useless to say more. She turned and left.


    Such a situation is difficult to control.


    If the child was born in his home, his uncle, aunt and Anxin poured all their love into him, but in the end, it was empty, and even the company would be taken away. This kind of thing is seen too much in TV dramas, and the end is very miserable, and Anxin will not be happy.

 Chapter 708

    But can Anxin really accept this fact?


    He should be moved to ou Mengru, right?


    Just like her high reputation, no matter how hard their hearts will be melted in the long-term relationship, not to mention that they can sleep together in the same bed, and their feelings should heat up faster.


    As a man, where should his face go when his wife has such a thing?


    Three days later, as soon as the matter is announced, what will be the situation?


    Yes, Su Xiaoxiao is worried about Anxin.


    Back in the office, looking at the famous empty office area, she was a little distracted.


    Until today, Su Xiaoxiao still doesn''t see the reputation. She only knows that he has cancelled all his trips for nearly a month, and his mobile phone has been turned off, and his car is not in the company.


    If you just lose your temper, you can''t disappear for so long.


    And he lost his temper, didn''t he always vent with a kiss?


    Did you really hurt your heart this time? Not really?


    Su Xiaoxiao has no time and energy to think more and her reputation is gone, but she still has to do well with her heart.


    When it was time to get off work, she packed her desk as usual and left with her bag.


    Out of the elevator, she was surrounded by many supervisors who had been waiting for her¡ª¡ª


    "Su tezhu! Where''s the president? Do you want to sign the project of Haoyuan? People are waiting for a reply from the partner, and the mobile phone can''t get through! "


    "Su tezhu, there are tens of millions of funds that need the president''s private seal. I can''t contact him."


    "Su tezhu, what about the president? I heard that all his trips this month have been cancelled. How could this happen? Unheard of! "


    In the face of anxious senior executives, she can only smile, "sorry, I really don''t know where he is. I''m looking for him, too."


    "How is it possible?"


    "Really, I really didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know where he is. Shall I contact him and tell everyone the first time? "


    After walking out of the company, Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the bus stop not far away.


    At this time, a white Cadillac was slowing down, and the window rolled down. Anxin in the back seat saw Su Xiaoxiao walking towards the bus stop sign, "stop!"


    The car stopped steadily.


    He opened the door, got out of the car and walked straight towards her.


    A white figure blocked the way. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw Anxin. She was a little surprised.


    Half a minute later, beside Cadillac, Anxin asked her, "what about the reputation? I can''t get through the phone and don''t return my email. I''m missing? "


    "What''s up?" Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him and looked into his eyes, still slightly restrained.


    "About work, I''ve been talking about cooperation recently." If Anxin had a deep look at her, he suddenly thought of something, "smile?"


    "Huh?" She was so surprised that she looked at him seriously, holding the finger of the backpack belt and pinching it involuntarily.


    Anxin shrunk slightly, "are you... All right?"


    Sipping his lips, Su Xiaoxiao awkwardly avoided his eyes. Small movements such as sipping his lips fell into his eyes. Anxin knew the answer. He seemed to be hit by something in his heart. He suddenly felt a little sad, "Xiaoxiao, are you uncomfortable?"


    "..." Su smiled and blinked amber eyes, pursed his lips and stared at the clean concrete floor. Do you want to tell him?


    Baptiste said a press conference must be held in three days.


    "Anxin, do you have time now?" She raised her eyes and felt a little uneasy.


    Anxin gazed at her gently and said in a very gentle voice, "yes."


    "Well..." she looked around and finally locked a target. "Let''s go to the coffee shop." She knew it was inappropriate. Because he''s married. Also because she had an ambiguous relationship with him.

 Chapter 709

    "OK." Anxin did not hesitate.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao turned around and waited for the slowly coming vehicles to pass. There were no traffic lights and it was not a high-speed road. When crossing the road, we had to wait for the car to go first and find the right time.


    Anxin stood beside her and waited with her. After a small car passed in front of her, Anxin instinctively grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and took her quickly across the road.


    A big hand was on her shoulder, which was the temperature of Anxin. An unspeakable emotion poured into Su Xiao''s heart. Her pink lips closed tightly. They accelerated their pace and crossed the road.


    In front of the cafe, Su Xiaoxiao walked a few steps faster and let Anxin''s hand slip naturally from her shoulder. Then they walked into this elegant cafe.


    As soon as they entered, they sat down towards a window seat.


    When I saw Su Xiaoxiao''s face with the waiter in the past, I was a little surprised. With a sweet smile, I asked, "Hello, miss, are you still drinking Italian Espresso today?"


    Su smiled and stared at her slightly. The waiter smiled and asked, "no sugar?"


    The mood between Anxin''s eyebrows is a little subtle. Does she even have the same taste and reputation? I remember she used to like blue mountain best.


    The waiter quickly wrote it down in the book and asked the man around him, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Blue mountain." Anxin''s voice was gentle and her eyes looked gently at her sitting opposite. He felt a little sad, as if he had lost something important.


    Su smiled and looked at him quietly. She said, "in fact, I also like to drink blue mountain."


    The waiter was slightly stunned and said, "I thought you liked espresso. The coffee you ordered last time didn''t add sugar, so I was very impressed. I''m really sorry. Just a moment, please. " Then she turned and left.


    On the coffee table covered with white and blue checked tablecloth was a long thin necked bottle with a red rose stained with dew.


    Staring at her for a long time, Anxin couldn''t help looking at the beautiful bridge of her nose, long black velvet eyelashes, beautiful amber eyes and the appearance of not applying powder. She is still what he remembers.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly, her fingers were tightly held together. She was a little uncomfortable when he stared at her like this.


    Looking at Anxin, he was still the same as before, with a beautiful face, gentle and elegant, as if he were a prince from a distant country.


    "Smile, you''re thin." Anxin said painfully, "have you been busy lately?"


    "It''s all right." Her eyes were black and she was struggling with how to speak. She told him that Baptiste was going to hold a press conference three days later, so that he could be mentally prepared.


    Anxin doesn''t know what she wants from him, but he still sees that she has something on her mind and seems to be brewing how to speak.


    And he quietly turned off his cell phone. He didn''t want to be disturbed by any outside world when he was with her.


    Anxin had a meeting, and he was just passing by Sheng group. The road was a little blocked during the rush hour, so the car drove slowly, so he inadvertently saw her who had just left work.


    Here comes the coffee. It''s two glasses of blue mountain.


    The familiar aroma swirled around the tip of the nose, and the past drops unknowingly penetrated into the mind. Both of them strongly pressed the memory and tried to position themselves in the right position.


    "I can''t congratulate you on being a father." Looking at him, Su smiled and said calmly.

 Chapter 710

    Anxin felt a slight pain in his heart, "it doesn''t matter." He looked at her with soft starlight in his eyes, "if there is a next life, you will bless me."


    Because I must marry you.


    "Anxin." She was a little frightened. Seeing his dark and gentle eyes, she didn''t want him to be hurt. He is the most perfect prince. He deserves happiness.


    "In fact, my biggest wish is that you can be happy." Anxin picked up the light blue coffee cup and drank his favorite blue mountain coffee gracefully. The taste was much worse than that of Xiaoxiao. His lips were light and his eyes were full of smiles. "This is my biggest wish in my life."


    Sipping her lips, Su Xiaoxiao tried to ignore the overflowing emotions in her heart. Her eyelashes were full and raised her eyes. She stared at him quietly, "Anxin, if... I mean if." She found her heart trembling. Would she let him misunderstand that she was too black hearted?


    "If what?" Anxin saw that she was summoning great courage, but she was still hesitating when she spoke.


    She looked at him and said in a low voice, "if the child in your wife''s belly is not yours..."


    "Smile?" Anxin frowned and couldn''t believe she would say such a thing.


    "What would you do?" But she still asked him what he had interrupted, "Anxin, think about it. What would you do if ou Mengru''s child wasn''t yours?"


    Anxin felt particularly shocked and incredible!


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at him, observed his look and guessed his psychology.


    This is a problem he never needs to consider. Anxin has no time to think about her problem. It just shocks her why she made this assumption and what is her purpose today?


    Test him?


    "What would you do if this matter would make the whole city stormy and everyone knew it?" Su smiled tentatively and looked at him. "Will you... Be very sad? Will you... Divorce her? Will you... Degenerate from now on? " The last guess was the last thing she wanted to see.


    How she wished he could be strong.


    Anxin''s face was no longer gentle, but dignified and serious.


    He looked at her incredulously. "Is this question very important to you?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s elegant face was complicated.


    "The last high reputation also reminded me." Anxin''s eyes are far-reaching. He drank a cup of coffee and said slowly, "but people will change. We should not measure her from a secular perspective because her dream is like staying in the entertainment industry. I admit that I may always love you and may love you in the future, but since I married her, I should believe her."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Anxin to say such a thing. She looked at him and bit her lower lip.


    "But now I know my position." Anxin said quietly, "I''m married. I have my responsibilities and obligations. Through this time, if I have a new understanding of dreams, she cares about her family and her parents'' feelings. She is also very considerate. She has entered my heart a little bit. I think this feeling can also be defined as love."


    He twisted his eyebrows and said in a cautious tone, "so smile, it''s impossible between us."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao pinched her fingers and her heart tightly. He said he had fallen in love with Ou Mengru.


    Moreover, he misunderstood her purpose today.


    Su Xiaoxiao had a dense mist in her eyes. "In fact, I just wanted to tell you that the child she was pregnant with was not yours."

 Chapter 711

    Anxin Jun Yan Cong said, "don''t insult her." His heart was still quite shocked.


    "I didn''t." She denied in a heavy tone, "I didn''t slander her!"


    Her eyes are dark and deep, like a deep well. Su Xiaoxiao said sadly, "three days later, the child''s father will hold a press conference to announce this thing to the world. I''m just worried about you, so I want to tell you in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation, so that you won''t feel collapsed at that time."


    Anxin shuddered and stared at her!


    At this moment, he began to face up to this problem!


    "I advised him..." Su smiled at him and said sadly, "I advised him to solve it privately. Don''t make a storm in the city and don''t hold a press conference, but he didn''t agree. Anxin, how I don''t want you to be hurt, how I hope... "She bit her lips, drooped her eyes, and a fragile tear fell on her shoes.


    She really wanted to help him, but there was nothing she could do.


    Unless the reputation speaks to suppress the man, but the reputation is gone and no one can find him.


    Anxin''s heart suddenly cracked... With bright red blood!


    Lifting her eyes again, Su Xiaoxiao packed up her emotions. Her smile was faint: "how I hope you can be happy and be happy all your life. This is also my wish, my biggest wish in my life."


    Anxin was particularly shocked!


    He knew that she was not a girl who could lie. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak and his mind was blank.


    How did this happen?


    Because the machine was turned off, in a reception room hundreds of miles away, a man in a straight suit was anxiously dialing Anxin''s phone, but always prompted that it had been turned off.


    He frowned more and more, and finally called the driver''s cell phone.


    The driver knew that the meeting time was getting closer and closer. There was only one minute left.


    But he stood at the door of the cafe and looked at the two people sitting by the window from a distance. Without approaching, he felt the dignified atmosphere.


    The mobile phone in his hand kept ringing, but he stopped and looked embarrassed. "I know, I know, Ann has something to do, and the meeting was postponed."


    The roses on the coffee table smell pleasant.


    The cup in front of Su Xiaoxiao was steaming with the familiar taste, but she didn''t even drink a mouthful.


    As soon as Anxin''s eyes closed, there was a sense of suffocation slowly rising in his chest, and the always gentle eyes became dark and strong.


    "I''ll still help you persuade him to solve it privately. We''ll discuss it." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to comfort him, and her heart was a little confused, "but I don''t think it''s possible, because... Because he was almost killed, those people are likely to be found by your wife."


    For a moment, the world became blank and lost its voice.


    Anxin''s face was dignified and his eyebrows tightened.


    "I don''t want to. They say it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage." Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and blank in her mind. She explained, "but I''m worried that if you don''t have a buffer period, you won''t be able to withstand such a blow."


    Anxin frowned. He stared at her. His lips were cold and pale, with the chill of the night.


    Su Xiaoxiao poked the matter out. She can understand Anxin''s mood at this time. She must be heartbroken.


    He must have been looking forward to the child''s arrival.


    She didn''t even dare to see him. "I know it''s useless for me to say more, but I hope you can handle it calmly and wisely."


    "I want to ask you a question." Anxin opens his lips.

 Chapter 712

    This is the first thing Anxin said after she revealed the facts.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to meet him. He asked her, "Xiaoxiao, will you marry the high reputation?"


    What does she have to do with this?


    "Answer me, will you? Will you marry a famous woman? " His eyes softened as he looked at her. It seemed that what she said just now had no impact on him.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "No."


    "Do you mind if your future husband is a second marriage?" Anxin stared at her and frowned.


    Su smiled and gasped. She looked at him in disbelief. She understood what he meant.


    But he didn''t say it clearly. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse or promise anything affectionately.


    "Is this a difficult question?" Anxin pressed.


    The light red sunset poured in from the French window, like a layer of gauze wrapped around her and him.


    Anxin frowned at him and looked at her expression, which gradually recovered from stunned to calm. Finally, the only hope in her heart began to disappear.


    He knew that she had fallen in love with fame.


    "No matter what he has experienced, some people will become a beauty in my heart all their life because he was once beautiful." Su Xiaoxiao said, "but I won''t touch that beauty again. Since God has let them make a mistake once, there will be a second and a third time, which shows that they are not suitable. Where do people have so many twists and turns in life? Suitable people won''t have so many twists and turns."


    Anxin took a sip of coffee. "I see." Then he closed his lips sadly. He was a little sad, very sad.


    So he sat for a while until the coffee in the cup was cold, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take a sip.


    This is her favorite blue mountain, but it seems to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    "How can the atmosphere be so heavy when you drink blue mountain with me for the last time?" Anxin put a light hook on her lips, took out the red roses in the thin necked vase and handed them to her, "thank you for telling me this and returning my only self-esteem. I won''t let people all over the world know. I''m the last one to know."


    Slowly, Su smiled and took the roses. She picked up the coffee cup and drank coffee quietly.


    I remember when I first came to settle down to make coffee for Anxin, she always watched him drink, because he was a young master. At that time, he was very exclusive of himself. If he didn''t speak, even if she was greedy, she didn''t dare to drink.


    Later, she came closer to him. She would cook two cups each time and drink with him.


    Blue Mountain coffee has brought them too many memories.


    When I walked out of the cafe, the sunset was soft and light. It was very comfortable and beautiful.


    "Mr. an..." the driver finally waited for him.


    "Smile, get in the car and take you home." Anxin just spoke.


    The driver''s face was black, and the mobile phone exploded. "President safety, the meeting has been delayed for half an hour."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, Anxin Junyan condensed, "all cancelled." Then he changed his tone and said to the girl around him, "get in the car."


    "No." Su smiled apologetically at the driver and said with a smile, "I''ll just take the bus. You''ll be busy first." Then she looked anxiously at Anxin and turned away.


    Sitting in the car, Anxin was in a particularly bad mood.


    In the back seat, he said to the driver, "go back to the company."


    "See you later..."


    "I said go back to the company." He interrupted coldly.


    "OK." The driver didn''t dare to say much and turned the front directly.

 Chapter 713

    The evening wind blew Anxin''s black hair. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a complex flicker in his eyes.


    He is not the kind of person who has no head and is easy to be angry. He is used to digesting his emotions and solving problems without violence.


    But if this thing is true, it is not a matter of emotion.


    If ou Mengru touched his bottom line and put such a big green hat on them, how can divorce solve the problem?


    He always believes in Xiaoxiao''s words, but this time he is really shocked, but he is not the kind of person who only listens to one side. Is there any misunderstanding?


    He hoped it was just a misunderstanding and that it would be calm in three days.


    That night, Anxin added an hour''s shift, and he often returned to his home.


    Seeing ou Mengru, he didn''t ask much, as if he didn''t know anything, but his heart had turned upside down.


    At the press conference three days later, he envisaged countless possibilities, true or false, false or true.


    evening.


    Night has fallen.


    Lamborghini stopped outside Amway mental hospital.


    The wind is very strong, and the leaves of the Wutong tree are rustling.


    The gatekeeper opened the door, and the Dean welcomed the high reputation, "Mr. Sheng..." but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Every time she saw this man, she was always afraid.


    "How is she?" He handed her the red bean cake in his hand.


    "Just slept." The Dean whispered and apologized, "I''m sorry to ask you to buy it yourself, but the doctor said that her situation has improved. Since you came here, she has no tendency to violence, which is a good signal."


    "How long will it take to get back to normal?" "I will try my best to cooperate," he said


    "If we look at the current situation, we can fully recover in less than two months." The dean said gratefully, "only you can persuade her to drink medicine. If you add drug treatment, the effect should be better and faster."


    Shengyu calculated the length of time. There was no redundant expression on his cold face. "Call the Huo family and ask them to come over."


    "Mr. Sheng, they have come."


    Just entering the door, Huo houkun saw the reputation and got up to meet his wife¡ª¡ª


    "President Sheng!"


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    "Mr. Sheng, thank you very much. Thank you very much." Huo''s mother was so excited that her eyes burst into tears. She was at a loss, "look at you, and I personally bought Meizhen red bean cake. I..."


    Reputation stood in front of them, and the condensed voice had no room for discussion. "Take her abroad and disappear in front of me two months later."


    Stunned, Huo houkun and his wife nodded like smashing garlic, "good, good! Good, good! " Whatever it takes to save their daughter.


    Sheng Mei looked at them and went upstairs with the dean.


    An open-air balcony upstairs is surrounded by flowers and vines. The environment is quiet. It is famous for standing on the fence. Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky with dark and deep eyes, a touch of disappointment appears in my heart.


    It''s been five days. I haven''t seen you for five days.


    Is she suffering as hard as herself?


    Did she miss him?


    He deliberately turned off his mobile phone and disappeared like this. The reputation just wanted her to calmly think about what kind of position he was in her heart.


    In the room behind her, Huo Meizhen had gone to sleep. She dreamed that she was having a wedding with prestigious, so the corners of her lips were lightly hooked.


    In such a quiet night, the famous thoughts drop back to the past¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 714

    When youyou suddenly disappeared.


    Fame almost closed itself.


    He lost his only friend.


    Since I met Huo Meizhen, she always kept talking around. Her optimism and frankness opened the heart of fame a little bit, and then they became friends.


    Just in the process of getting along, he gave her an illusion.


    She mistakenly thought she liked her, so she gave up her favorite piano to study abroad for him and study majors related to his company management.


    When she comes back from her studies, youyou will also come back.


    In the heart of high reputation, there is only Youyou, so there is no room for Huo Meizhen to occupy a little position in her heart.


    Thinking of the past, the famous eyebrows unconsciously frowned. The memory of that not too far away real existence came to mind. He also knew that Huo Meizhen had an unshirkable responsibility to become what she is now.


    You can''t marry her, but at least you can let her live a normal life.


    It can also be regarded as fulfilling youyou''s wish. If he lowers his posture a little, he can save a flower like life.


    Because youyou hoped so, she did so in a rage.


    He was just angry that she pushed herself to other women. He wanted to make her jealous, let her understand and let her care!


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao had just come downstairs. She bumped into her eyes with a shadow from a distance. Her steps were slightly paused, and her eyes were full of surprise. Then her heart tightened, and the whole person was stunned.


    It''s Ou Mengru.


    She came to herself so early?


    A little flustered.


    Is Anxin him... So she came to trouble herself?


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that Baptiste was almost cut to death by a random knife. Her heart tightened and her blood coagulated. Yes, she felt her scalp numb.


    Ou Mengru frowned suspiciously. She looked at the girl who was guilty and stopped, and took a step towards her.


    Su smiled and took a deep breath. She told herself to calm down.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Su, you don''t look very well. " Ou Mengru looked at her and asked with concern, "are you sick?"


    Such a tone doesn''t seem to be asking questions.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s waterfall like long hair poured down to her waist, and the curly radian at the end of her hair made her look very quiet.


    "Have a cup of coffee? I''ll take you to the company later. " Ou Mengru took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He said calmly, "there''s half an hour before 8 o''clock. You won''t be late."


    "If you have anything, just say it here." Su smiled and looked from her slightly raised abdomen to her finely made-up face. "I don''t like drinking coffee or taking other people''s cars."


    Ou Mengru looked at the car not far behind. Through the window, she saw the driver who was always staring at this side. He was the one who settled down.


    But he can''t eavesdrop at such a distance.


    "I want to ask you something. I heard that President Sheng accepted a seriously injured foreigner. Is there anything about it?" Ou Mengru studied her with her eyes.


    "Yes." Su smiled with faint eyes. "His name is Baptiste."


    European dream is like breathing stagnation, something flashed in his eyes, and then quickly disappeared, "he, is he okay?"


    Su Xiaoxiao has probably guessed the purpose of her coming today. Obviously, Anxin didn''t show any abnormality when she went back yesterday.


    "What do you say?" She looked at her with a faint tone, "do you want him to be good? Or do you want him to be bad? "


    "..." Ou Mengru was a little surprised. She would look at herself with this kind of eyes.

 Chapter 715

    "Miss ou, if you want people to know, you don''t understand the most basic truth unless you don''t do it yourself?" Su smiled at her and asked softly, "are you used to playing so many TV dramas?"


    Ou Mengru''s eyes were cold and his heart was inexplicably tight!


    "Tell you two things." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell lightly on her slightly raised abdomen, very cold word by word, "Baptiste is not only alive, but also conscious."


    Her voice trembled and flustered. "What''s the other thing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and said to her in an alienated and indifferent tone, "three days later, he will hold a press conference. Some things he wants to make a storm all over the city. I advised him. There is no way. People don''t agree at all."


    Boom!!


    The castle of happiness collapsed!


    Ou Mengru''s body was frozen, as if there was something silently broken!


    Her mind is blank!


    "If you can only choose to kill to cover up an ugly thing, I tell you, kill all the people in Jiangcheng in three days!" Su smiled angrily and his eyes were cool. "That''s how you hurt Anxin. I hope you take care of yourself."


    Su Xiaoxiao bypassed her and went straight to the bus stop.


    Ou Mengru instinctively grabbed her wrist. Her voice trembled and asked, "does Anxin know?"


    Su smiled a cold look at her, then pulled away her hand and walked away.


    Ou Mengru''s face suddenly changed and her whole body trembled. She forbeared the acid in her eyes and thought that Baptiste was going to hold a press conference. Fear and panic were abundant in her heart and lungs! Her mind was blank. She had completely lost her square inch.


    What should I do? What should she do?


    Su Xiaoxiao knows, so does president Sheng? Who else knows?


    Where''s Anxin?


    Will Anxin know? He and Sheng are always brothers!


    No¡ª¡ª


    No... how can she lose her happiness?


    What should I do? How can we keep this happiness?


    How can we prove that the child is trustworthy?


    She forced herself to be calm. She thought quickly, but the more she thought, the more confused she became. She even panicked, and her whole body trembled!


    Until the driver came over in doubt, "young grandma?" Why are you pestling here alone?


    Ou Mengru looked back in surprise, his face pale, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you, young grandma?" Seeing her frighteningly pale face, the driver was very surprised, "are you okay?"


    Just now I said to find a friend for coffee, but why did the friend leave her alone? Something''s wrong.


    Ou Mengru hurried back to her senses, and the corners of her lips rose, "I''m fine." While covering up, he walked towards the car. "I ignored her going to work today. I thought it was a weekend. It''s really three years pregnant."


    The driver hurriedly opened the door for her. "I don''t know what day of week is normal. You don''t go to work. It has nothing to do with being stupid. How can our young grandmother be stupid?"


    Ou Meng got on the bus, and the driver also sat in the cab. He looked back and asked respectfully, "young grandma, are you still going to have coffee? Or just take you home? "


    "..." her mind was very confused, "don''t go back first."


    "Where do you want to go?" The driver suggested, "go to Bailian''s to find the young master?"


    "No!" Her nervous and confused mind was running rapidly, "go... To a quiet place. I want to blow the wind alone."


    "Oh, OK." The driver started the car. He drove the car very slowly and thought desperately, where is a quiet place? Beautiful scenery, singing birds and fragrant flowers, gentle breeze

 Chapter 716

    Sheng group.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Su Xiaoxiao saw that the door of the exclusive elevator was full of people. Those people saw her and ran towards her¡ª¡ª


    "Su tezhu! Is the president ill? "


    "Su tezhu! A country cannot live without a king! We must know the whereabouts of the president! "


    "Su tezhu! Take us up to the 22nd floor! We can rest assured when we see it! "


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist this posture. She was surrounded by Sheng''s senior executives. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and even wanted to accuse her.


    "He''s not upstairs. It''s meaningless for you to go up." She comforted them anxiously, "after dealing with what should be dealt with, he will come back naturally."


    "What the hell is he dealing with?" An executive''s old face sank, some angry, "what''s more important than business? How many projects have been delayed in the past six days? Tens of millions of lists, he must have a purpose! If he doesn''t look, who dares to go down? "


    "It''s no use yelling at me!" Su smiled angrily, "I don''t know where he is!"


    Zhang Weiming frowned and came over. "What''s the noise? The president is a big man. Can she hide him? "


    "Director."


    When everyone saw that he was coming, they greeted him one after another. At the same time, they shut their mouths and dared not blame him again.


    "Well, Su tezhu, you can''t blame it." Zhang Weiming pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, took her to the exclusive elevator and left the crowd. He nervously whispered, "what the hell is he doing?"


    "I really don''t know. He may be angry with me. He couldn''t get through after he left the door that day."


    "Did you quarrel?" He was frightened.


    "It''s not a quarrel, it''s just a little dispute." Su smiled and sighed. Her heart was heavy. "I knew I wouldn''t force him. I didn''t expect him to disappear."


    Zhang Weiming''s face was gloomy. The disappearance of the president was really related to the girl.


    Out of the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the president''s office.


    She put her bag on the table and sat in her chair. She didn''t turn on the computer for a long time. She was a little depressed.


    The reputation still didn''t come. She looked at the empty position for a moment.


    The mood of the morning was stirred by the woman of Ou Mengru, and the group of people downstairs, one by one.


    Hey


    Now that Anxin knows and Ou Mengru knows, her heart becomes uneasy.


    She didn''t know whether she was right to do so, but told Anxin that she wanted to do it. She thought about it and did it. She didn''t regret it at all.


    Because her starting point is that Anxin can''t face the sudden blow. After all, she is the last one to know that she is wearing a green hat, which is a kind of humiliation for any man.


    Su smiled and thought. She got up and came to the infirmary.


    At this point, Baptiste just got up and his door was open. Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door a few times and then pushed open the door.


    Baptiste is changing clothes with his back to her. She sees the eye-catching scar on his back!


    Baptiste looked back and looked at her with cool eyes.


    When he was dressed, there was no need to avoid. Su Xiaoxiao went in and closed the door. She looked at him calmly.


    "Say." Baptiste spoke lukewarm and then bent over to fold the quilt.


    "Is there a way for you to choose to solve it privately?" She stared at his back, "just don''t make a storm all over the city and don''t hold a press conference. Like losing money? You tell me the amount of your compensation, and I''ll let Anxin consider it. "


    "His reputation can''t be bought back with money." Baptiste said leisurely, "this is the second time you''ve come to me for this." He turned and put his hands into his trouser pockets. A pair of brown eyes hooked him. "Can I think you like him?"

 Chapter 717

    Experienced in love, he saw something at a glance.


    "You are really not simple. You can win president Sheng''s heart and have the ability to care about others." Baptiste looked at her carefully, and then his eyes were cold. He said non-negotiable, "listen, there''s no discussion about holding a press conference in two days."


    "..." Su smiled and touched his nose.


    "Not yet?" Baptiste frowned. "I''m going to change my pants."


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and turned away.


    Settle down.


    The morning sun is warm.


    "Mama Li, what''s grandma going out for?" Su Xiuling was always uneasy, "just open your mouth for food and clothing. Why go out in person?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Grandma took the driver out today. She didn''t drive by herself." Mama Li comforted her, "don''t worry. You probably want to go out and stay at home all day. How uncomfortable it is. We understand her."


    "It''s not safe outside. She''s pregnant with our first grandson. Hey."


    "Madam, I think you are too nervous, too precious, our young grandma."


    Su Xiuling frowned, "can I not be nervous? I''m going to be a grandmother. I''m upgraded. "


    "Yes, congratulations."


    Li Ma seemed to suddenly think of something. She approached Su Xiuling and said cautiously and quietly, "madam, I don''t know what to say."


    "What''s up? You said. " Su Xiuling looked at her. "What can''t you say? You''ve always been calm. What you want to say is what you should say. "


    "If you allow me to say, I can say." Mama Li sat down beside her. She said, "Xiao Jin has been walking for so long. Do you think her room can be vacated? Then ask some master to do a Dharma? Do you want to keep it all the time? After all, she is not your daughter. There is a saying in our hometown that if a dead person''s things stay at home all the time, that person''s soul will always come back from time to time. It''s not good to scare the young grandmother at that time. She is still pregnant with the young master. If she is really frightened, it will have an impact on the young master, Do you think so? "


    Su Xiuling thought about her proposal, "I was going to clean her room sometime, burn everything that should be burned, and then burn some money for her to make her life rich, so don''t come back. This has been dragging on. I''m just worried that if I see these behaviors, I''m afraid."


    "So I hurried to get it while my young grandmother went out today." Mama Li couldn''t wait to say, "right now, you go and tidy up. I''ll prepare the brazier and the money."


    "OK." Su Xiuling stood up. "Then I''ll go upstairs first. You should hurry up."


    Upstairs, in Xiao Jin''s living room.


    Su Xiuling folded the bedding, took all the pillows and sheets out of the room and put them in the corridor. These are to be burned.


    Then she opened her wardrobe, quickly took off her clothes from the shelf and folded them one by one, "girl, you must take good care of yourself there, find a good family to marry, how good it is to live a stable life. Don''t do this thing to serve others. Madam, burn more money for you, but don''t be reluctant to spend it."


    After folding her clothes, Su Xiuling felt a little heavy and turned in her bookcase. They were all books lent to her by Anxin. It didn''t make much sense whether to burn them or not.


    Only one album attracted her attention. When she opened the first page, she saw Xiao Jin''s mother. She was also a domestic servant. At that time, she was really young and the photos were a little yellow.

 Chapter 718

    Su Xiuling looked at it page by page. Her memory is like a bead curtain, which has been strung since more than 20 years ago.


    Life is impermanent. Life and death are destiny.


    Like her mother, Xiao Jin left at a young age. Is this fate?


    "Xiao Jin, this photo album is also sent to you. I''ll leave you a thought. I hope you can meet your mother again there." Su Xiuling closed the album and opened her bookcase drawer. She saw an exquisite book with a password lock.


    The book is not very new, but it is very exquisite. The cover is very hard. It is a cartoon pattern. A big feature is that the password lock is locked.


    Su Xiuling took out the book with some curiosity. Does she still have the habit of keeping a diary?


    Is there a little secret in the password?


    She input Xiao Jin''s birthday, gently broke it, and it really opened.


    Sure enough, it''s a diary.


    The first diary was written eight years ago. Her infatuation and worship for Anxin were revealed between the lines.


    Su Xiuling suddenly thought of Annie. She also had a diary. All the records in the diary were Anxin... Because of that diary, Zhenyang drove her out of her home.


    She didn''t think much about the past. After all, it''s been so many years.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t write this diary every day, but she writes it every month. She turns the pages.


    Each time, she didn''t write a lot of content. It was all about some major events that took place in her family, or some of her views and feelings.


    Anxin does not appear frequently.


    Su Xiuling looked at the first few articles roughly, and she unconsciously turned to the last, that is, the last one or two months.


    A few lines of silk show font with white paper and black pen caught her attention¡ª¡ª


    August 10, 2016. overcast.


    Today, my young grandmother asked me to buy her a pregnancy test stick. She was clearly not pregnant, but she told her wife that she was pregnant. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered when she tells such a lie? Time can clearly be verified. What if your stomach doesn''t get up?


    September 12, 2016, sunny.


    I was just warned by my young grandmother because I met a man who sent her flowers when I accompanied her to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    I feel very strange about the eyes and atmosphere of communication.


    I always have a bad hunch that they are absolutely innocent. Will he be grandma''s ex boyfriend?


    September 15, 2016, sunny.


    Recently, I was flustered and found that my young grandmother was more and more targeted at me. Did I know more and become an obstacle to her?


    She''s not going to drive me away, is she?


    If you really leave and settle down, it''s not that you can''t live, but I really don''t want to give up my wife and young master. I think we''ve been together for so long, and we''ve got a relationship.


    They never take me as a servant, and I always take them as my family. They are my only relatives in the world.


    Hey, how annoying!


    September 20, 2016, sunny.


    Today, I overheard a phone call that surprised me. The young grandmother wanted to kill someone. No, specifically, she has taken action, but the man seems not to be dead.


    She said it was just the plot in the script. I know it wasn''t. The wife said that the young grandmother stopped work. At the stage of painstaking abortion, who dared to ask her to talk about the script?


    Who is she going to kill?


    Is it the man who sent flowers that day in the hospital?


    In fact, it was strange that day. The two people looked at each other strangely, as if they were hiding some secret.


    Ah, I only care about whether the child is a young master or not. The young grandmother said on the phone that she was afraid that the man would insist that the child was his.


    I think the young master wears a green hat and loves him very much.


    What''s wrong, young master? Why do you do this?


    The young grandmother was born in bliss, and her wife was very kind to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Su Xiuling''s eyes were dark and strong, and her chest tightened a little!

 Chapter 719

    Staring at the heavy lines, her face became serious and solemn! A heart almost forgot to beat!


    The hands holding the diary began to tremble! Su Xiuling''s eyes completely lost focus and fell into a chair with her chest undulating violently.


    If Meng wants to kill... Xiao Jin just died... From the contents of her diary, she really knows too much.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Does Xiao Jin''s death have anything to do with Ou Mengru?


    Su Xiuling turned pale as soon as the guess came out!


    "Are you ready, madam?" Mrs. Li came in. "The brazier is ready. You can see what things are going to burn. I''ll hold some first, and you can clean it slowly." When she came to her face and saw her lost soul, mother Li was surprised, "madam? What''s the matter with you? " Her eyes fell on Su Xiuling''s diary and wondered, "what''s this?"


    Su Xiuling''s whole head was broken and her whole person was dull.


    Li Ma frowned, took the diary from her hand and looked at a few pages casually. She trembled, stared wide, and even forgot to breathe!


    "Xiaojin''s death is probably related to Mengru..." Su Xiuling''s voice trembled, and she shuddered.


    The time when little King Kong died flashed in her mind. Ou Mengru always woke up from her nightmares and had mental problems. Now it seems that she is guilty.


    Holding the diary in her hand, it was a heavy weight. Li Ma''s body also froze. She stared at the silk show font on it and her voice trembled. "How could it be like this?"


    Su Xiuling slowly raised her eyes and looked at the shocked Li Ma.


    "Madam..."


    Su Xiuling trembled and opened her lips, "because Xiao Jin knew her secret, she killed people..."


    "..." Mama Li''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why did Xiao Jin go out with her, Xiao Jin died on the spot, and she could be unharmed?" Su Xiuling only felt her scalp numb, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering. "There''s a murderer at home! God... "She felt like she was going to collapse.


    "Madam." Li Ma held her shoulder. She didn''t expect that her proposal could uncover such a big secret, "the child in grandma''s belly..."


    "It''s not Anxin. It must not be Anxin." Su Xiuling was so angry that she trembled, "otherwise she wouldn''t be so guilty that she chose to kill in order to cover up the facts! She not only killed Xiao Jin, but also another man, and that man is likely to be the child''s father! It is clearly recorded in the diary! "


    "..." Li Ma felt that her reaction was several times slow. She couldn''t accept the fact and had no time to think.


    Always happy to settle down, as if swallowed up by darkness in an instant.


    "What a cruel heart! This woman is so cruel! " Su Xiuling trembled with anger. Her chest fluctuated violently. "Xiao Jin has always been very good to her and obeyed her. How can she do it?"


    "Madam!" Mrs. Li held her anxiously, "madam, perhaps your guess is wrong? Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. " The young master and the young grandmother have a good relationship recently. They have always been in love. How can they make such an unreasonable thing?


    "Madam, don''t get excited. Let''s burn things first. The young grandmother should be back in a moment." Li Ma calmly persuaded, "if it''s a misunderstanding, how bad is it to go out? How about affecting the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Keep the diary first and let''s observe the clues later? "

 Chapter 720

    "Come, madam, let''s go down first." Li Ma tried to help her up. She put the book back in the drawer and comforted her, "what if it''s a misunderstanding? Such a big thing is no joke. If you misunderstand her, it will be difficult to repair the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After all, Xiao Jin is gone, and the truth of the matter is difficult to recover. Therefore, we should take a long-term view. Impulse is the devil. "


    Su Xiuling''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. She felt that the whole person was going to collapse.


    Li Ma kept persuading things to think for the better.


    Berian''s.


    In the bright office on the top floor.


    In front of the French window, Anxin inserted his hands into his trouser pocket. There was no soft expression on Shengxue''s face. His deep eyes stared at the distance outside the window. Just now he received a phone call.


    The person on the phone told him that the young grandmother went to see Xiaoxiao early in the morning, but he didn''t hear what they talked about.


    Anxin guessed that she should go to inquire about the man?


    Ask if he''s dead? Is it serious?


    Anxin frowned, with a dark light shining in her eyes! The gas field is a little cold.


    Such a man is not easy for ordinary people to see. He has always been synonymous with gentleness and is notoriously easygoing and has no temper.


    He was thinking, did Xiaoxiao tell her about the man''s press conference?


    Yes or no?


    The door of the office was knocked, and Anxin''s thoughts were pulled back. He didn''t look back. After a few seconds, the door was pushed open, and Ou Mengru came in with high heels.


    Today, she is wearing a bright red cloak and black pregnant women''s shoes. She is still wearing exquisite makeup and draws her eyes big and water.


    She went straight behind Anxin, hooked her lips and put her hand around him, "husband, what are you thinking?" She wanted to surprise him.


    Anxin''s face is tense. Why is she here?


    Anxin gently opened her hand around her waist and turned to look at her with a cool voice, "are you from home?"


    "Of course." Ou Mengru didn''t feel his emotion, showed a naive smile and said playfully, "where else do you come from? I came to see you specially to surprise you, so I didn''t call in advance. "


    "Did you find Xiaoxiao?" Anxin stared at her and asked sternly, "Why are you looking for her?"


    Ou Mengru was stunned, and the smile on his face froze!


    How did he know? Did the driver say that? It seems unlikely. So... He sent someone to follow him?


    "..." for a while, ou Mengru really couldn''t answer.


    Anxin''s eyes were bright, "can''t you say?"


    Did he know anything when her chest shrank? Why is it so cold? Did Su Xiaoxiao tell him those words?


    "Anxin..." Ou Mengru suddenly panicked, "I......"


    "I remember you said that you would deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, strive to be an excellent daughter-in-law and add glory to our home." Anxin put his hands in his trouser pocket. He locked his eyes on her and asked coldly, "do you think you did it?"


    He knows. Ou Meng''s face is as white as paper. He must know!


    Facing Anxin''s eyes, she exuded a layer of cold sweat on her back.


    Anxin watched her flustered look. He had no evidence, so he wouldn''t come to a conclusion easily.


    But from her flustered look, he knew that those things had become a reality, and the green hat was fastened.


    "Anxin..." she couldn''t think of a good excuse.


    Anxin suddenly grabbed her neck and threw her against the French window!


    Ou Mengru was so hurt by the sudden impact that he took out his breath again and again!


    With a faint anger in his eyes, he clenched his teeth and asked, "so, is that true?"

 Chapter 721

    "Cough..." Ou Mengru was choked out of breath, stared at him pale, and his chest fluctuated violently, "cough..."


    The beautiful face is a little ferocious.


    "The child is not mine?" Anxin''s face twitched and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Do you still want to cover up the facts? Attempted murder? "


    The string in ou Mengru''s heart snapped!


    The consciousness of survival made her hold his blue wrists with both hands. Her eyes were full of panic and fear. The strength of her throat tightened a little, "cough..."


    "How do you think it will end?" Anxin''s cold and sullen voice restrained his faint anger. He felt that he would really strangle her! But he told himself not to break the law! Because it''s not worth it!


    The sense of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger! She frowned and felt overwhelmed.


    "Cough..." Ou Mengru broke his fingers hard, but his hands clamped her neck like pliers, and her subtle strength could not be earned at all.


    Anxin''s eyes were like a knife, staring at her painfully, "how do you consume my love for you?" He felt cold.


    "..." tears of regret flowed out of her eyes. Ou Mengru couldn''t make a sound in her throat. Slowly she released her hand and leaned against the French window. She stared at him sadly and waited for the arrangement of fate.


    Anxin''s strength in her hand did not diminish. She once thought she would be strangled by Anxin!


    Because his eyes were full of hatred and anger, the strength of his palm only increased!


    At this time, the office door was knocked again.


    European dream such as lax will pulled back. Anxin''s eyes become condensed little by little.


    Outside the door, a 40-year-old company executive didn''t wait for an answer. He tentatively opened the door and was stunned by what he saw!


    "President an!" He instinctively rushed at them. "What''s this for?" When he saw the young grandmother''s ferocious face, he was almost out of breath. He quickly broke Anxin''s hand, "President Ann! Calm down! People will die! President an! Say something! President an! "


    Anxin stared at the woman with a fire in her eyes! His reason didn''t know where to fly.


    "President an! People will die! Young grandma is dying! Let go! " The senior executive was worried. He tried his best to save the poor woman he clamped, but the next second, Anxin consciously released her.


    His eyes were deep and painful. He couldn''t calm down after enduring it for a day!


    He thinks the whole person is going to explode!


    Ou Mengru bent down and coughed violently. She breathed the air greedily, and her complexion gradually returned to ruddy. The whole person was paralyzed on the French window, and her face began to turn pale again. Her eyes were full of tears, and she could not restrain her emotions.


    Did the two quarrel?


    Young grandma is pregnant. Why does president an lose such a temper? How scary!


    The executive really didn''t understand, but he felt the smell of gunpowder here and the anger that President an had never had!


    He felt that what he saw today had completely refreshed his understanding of president an.


    "Go out and close the door." Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets. His eyes were frozen and said to the man around him, "the afternoon meeting was cancelled. Tell Xiao Zhang that no one is allowed to go upstairs without my permission! I have family affairs to deal with. "


    "..." the executive frowned and looked at Ou Meng with concern. He saw the guilty feeling on her face.


    "President an, force can''t solve the root of the problem. Instead, it will make things big. Calm down."


    "Get out!" Anxin''s voice was colder than ever, and he had lost his patience.


    The executive hesitated for a moment and turned away.

 Chapter 722

    He really wondered that President an had always been gentle, happy and angry. He had always been calm and had excellent thoughts. What''s the big deal today? As for making him so angry with his pregnant wife?


    He had his own worry. When he got out of the door, he secretly dialed a phone, "Meng Hui, what''s the problem between your daughter and president an? I accidentally caught such a big fire in the office. It''s very scary. If I hadn''t caught it, President Ann would have strangled your daughter. "


    In the office.


    Anxin stared at the woman with slightly flustered eyes and her face was blue!


    Ou Meng looked at him with a guilty heart. Now that she knew it, she had no need to hide it.


    You don''t have to rack your brains to tell a lie to justify yourself.


    Tears of remorse rolled in her eyes, and she knew that no more words could erase all this.


    "Yes..." Ou Mengru sighed dejectedly and his voice trembled. "If you can really accept me, if there is not only one chance for our skin relatives, how can my child be someone else''s?"


    She said such a thing! Anxin''s eyes were cold, and his anger ran up again!


    "Anxin, I just love you so much! I want to conceive your child once, but God doesn''t give me this chance! " She spoke passionately of her motives.


    But it didn''t move him at all.


    "I know that no matter how many explanations are hurt here. I''m wrong. I admit that I want to tie you with a child." In her voice, there was a faint cry, like whispering to herself, "I know how powerless it is for you to say I''m sorry... But I... I really don''t want to lose you."


    Anxin stared at her coldly. He seemed to be watching a play and appreciating her acting.


    The woman he fell in love with bit by bit deceived him in this way!


    As any man, that is intolerable!


    Anxin turned around, took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to her. When ou Mengru saw the five words "divorce agreement" with blurred vision, every nerve on her body tightened!


    "No -" she opened her mouth in a daze, tears rolling in her eyes, and refused to reach out to take over the agreement.


    Anxin took it for her. He stared at her patiently, "I can keep your face from losing today. If you don''t sign, I''ll disgrace your whole European family! "


    Ou Mengru only felt a burst of tinnitus. She didn''t quite understand what he meant. She only knew that she couldn''t sign the agreement.


    After signing, she will no longer be Anxin''s wife.


    Holding Anxin''s wrist, she bent her knees and knelt down in front of him!


    Such a move could not arouse the slightest sympathy of Anxin. Even if she was a pregnant woman, he thought about the decision of divorce all day.


    He stared at her coldly, pulled away her hand and threw the divorce agreement on the floor in front of her!


    "Anxin, you said you loved me. You''ve fallen in love with me, haven''t you?" Ou Mengru looked up at him with tears. She was playing the last card for herself, "why can''t you forgive me with love? I already know I''m wrong. I''ll try to get rid of this child. Shall we have another child? Anxin, I beg you... Don''t let me leave you. "


    Well said, it''s simple. A marriage is like a child''s play!


    Anxin''s heart seemed to tear open a dark hole. He couldn''t tell whether she was showing her true feelings or acting.

 Chapter 723

    He looked down at the poor woman, looking at her expectant eyes, and a sudden boredom came into his heart.


    Ou Mengru didn''t dare ask him any more. She knew that her behavior had violated his bottom line. A man would be angry.


    In the eyes of Ou Mengru, she knelt in front of him in a silver suit against the tall and straight figure of Anxin. She was so humble and his face was unprecedented cold.


    She threw a pen on the floor in front of her. Anxin''s voice was cold, "sign it."


    From yesterday to today, Anxin has been drafting this Agreement and thinking about how to deal with this crisis.


    "Anxin, I don''t want to settle down for a penny. I beg you to give me another chance..." she prayed in tears and cried into tears. "I beg you not to divorce. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    He was indifferent and his face became more and more ugly. "I need your signature."


    "Anxin, I love you..." she cried. "I love you crazy. That''s why it''s like this. You should believe me. I really know I''m wrong."


    Anxin''s eyes were filled with anger. He counted down in his heart, five, four, three, two


    Ou Mengru looked at his eyes getting cold, and she didn''t dare to pray any more.


    Drooping his eyes, tears fell on the divorce agreement. Ou Meng trembled to pick up his pen and suck his nose. He was so sad that he was about to die. The feeling of being abandoned made her feel very desperate.


    Restrain the tears of heartache and know that the word must be signed, but she still couldn''t write it.


    Before writing, she was still Anxin''s wife and a young grandmother.


    But after writing, there was really nothing between her and Anxin. What should the child do? He will no longer have a father, no grandparents who expect him to come, no warm home.


    He is abandoned... He will be reviled by thousands of people.


    Anxin stared at her, and her iron face became more and more frightening.


    The silence in such a big office was terrible, sadness and anger spread endlessly, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Everything is like a slow motion picture in a movie.


    Downstairs lobby.


    Ou Menghui rushed to the elevator and pressed the button directly. Xiao Zhang rushed over, "who are you looking for?"


    "Anxin!"


    "You can''t go up!"


    "Let go!" Ou Menghui got rid of him and rushed into the elevator to the top floor.


    In the office, ou Mengru''s heart was rolling with bitterness. In her blurred vision, she shook her pen and signed her name under the signature of fina Anxin.


    Ou Mengru.


    Every time she signs an art signature or signs for her fans, she signs it at one go.


    But today, the name seems to have tried her best all her life.


    Anxin bent over and drew the signed divorce agreement from her hand. He lowered his voice, "go back and take all your things away, or I''ll throw them all away!"


    Ou Mengru was kneeling and signed the word. Her whole body seemed to be pulled away, and she collapsed on the cold ground.


    Tears have burst.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was pushed open by ou Menghui!


    Seeing his pregnant daughter sitting on the cold floor, he had no time to observe Anxin''s mood and rushed to her, "dream is like! Dream like, get up! The ground is cold! " He raised his eyes as he helped his daughter up and asked Anxin severely in the tone of elders, "Anxin! What the hell happened?! You have to do this to my daughter?! I heard Wei Ming say you want to strangle your dream?!! I think you are crazy! "


    Anxin''s eyes were dark. He caught a message with a deep breath.

 Chapter 724

    "Dad..." Ou Mengru knew she was wrong. She held his arm and tried to calm her mood. "Why are you here? Hurry back. "


    "Back to what?! Let him bully you! " Seeing the embarrassed tears on his daughter''s face, and his son-in-law''s face was still so serious, he became angry when he was an elder, "Anxin! If Wei Ming hadn''t just caught you, are you really going to strangle Mengru?! What''s going on between husband and wife? What''s more, she''s still pregnant with your child! "


    "Dad!" Ou Mengru was so anxious that he never mentioned the child. "Don''t blame Anxin. There is only a small misunderstanding between us. We will deal with it ourselves. Go back first! Please. "


    In the face of accusations, Anxin restrained his anger!


    "Dad, please go back first..." she was really afraid that her father knew these things.


    Oumenghui knew that his daughter had been wronged by Tianda and cried into tears. He pinched her and fell to the ground. How can he leave at ease?! Was it pushed down by Anxin?


    "Anxin! Anyway, you can''t do this to dreams! " He was angry. "She''s your wife! She''s going to have children for you! How painful is it for a woman to do this for you? "


    "Get out!" Anxin frowned with a headache.


    This attitude surprised ou Menghui for a few seconds. I''m my father-in-law, okay?


    "Anxin? As an elder, I''m teaching you how to be a man... "


    "Get out!" Anxin raised his voice. He threw the divorce agreement in his hand in front of him, "your daughter and I have dissolved our engagement! Get out! "


    "Anxin..." Ou Mengru''s heart hurts like a knife. How can he tell her father at the first time? Can''t you hide it first?


    "Dream like? Is what he said true? " Oumenghui was shocked. He looked at the big characters of the divorce agreement and saw the signature of his daughter on it.


    The whole person was suddenly bad. He asked excitedly, "are you divorced? You''re still pregnant! How can you divorce? What the hell happened?! "


    "Get out!" Anxin couldn''t bear it. His eyes were cold. "I''ll say it again. If there''s anything you can discuss at home! But now please disappear from my sight immediately! " He took out his cell phone and began to call the security guard.


    Ou Mengru burst into tears. "Dad, let''s go..." she took her father and was about to leave, but she didn''t want to embarrass herself.


    I don''t want so many employees of Brigham''s to watch her get out of the company.


    Ou Menghui opened his daughter''s hand. He stood in front of Anxin and angrily accused him, "Anxin! Why do you treat my daughter like this? "


    "The reason is actually very simple. In a few days, people in Jiangcheng will know. If you are interested, you can also pay attention to the recent headlines." His breath was cold and his eyes shone with a cold light. "I''d better go back and think about the company. By the way, I almost forgot to remind you that I decided to withdraw the capital for the five projects cooperated with you Euclidean. You will receive an email in an hour."


    "Anxin!" Ou Mengru shook her eyes and looked at him. She rushed up and held his arm excitedly, "please don''t do it so absolutely! Even if you get divorced, the company''s business is related to the interests of both sides. Would you please calm down? "


    "You know I never care about the profits of these projects." There was no room for discussion in Anxin''s voice.

 Chapter 725

    Ou Mengru looked at his gradually condensed eyes, her heart tightened a little, he was so heartless?


    "Dream like! What the hell happened?! " Ou Menghui''s eyes full of vicissitudes are full of shock.


    Anxin''s breath is cold.


    Ou Mengru took a deep breath. She took her father and turned to the door. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Until the father and daughter came out of the office and closed the door, the whole mood collapsed. In the corridor, ou Mengru threw himself into his father''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Mengru, what''s going on? Why did Anxin get so angry? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Anxin looked at the divorce agreement she signed in her hand. He seemed to be thinking about something in his absence, but there was a trance fog in his eyes.


    Those bits of the past poured into my mind.


    At his wedding with this woman, the moment they slept together, he smiled for her little by little. She was pregnant, arranged the baby room by herself, accompanied her to buy children''s clothes and shoes, and invited the obstetrician and gynecologist to her home for her safety


    He also looked forward to the future and wanted to make her the happiest woman in the world.


    The heavy eyes fell on the five bold characters of "divorce agreement".


    The dark crack at the bottom of Anxin''s heart is constantly tearing, painfully tearing


    The woman he fell in love with a little bit, the woman he thought he could join hands with him, hurt him when he was in deep love!


    Compared with anger, there is sadness.


    After all, Anxin really moved his heart and used emotion.


    About ten minutes later, Anxin received the divorce agreement. He called the Civil Affairs Bureau and handled it.


    Then he called the personnel department, "calculate Wei Ming''s salary and let him leave Anshi. In addition, I don''t want to see him and let him go directly."


    Then he began to order the suspension of cooperation with Euclidean and the immediate withdrawal of capital.


    At this time of settling down.


    Near noon, the sun is warm after autumn, and the chrysanthemums are brilliant in the yard.


    In the open space in the backyard of the villa, Xiao Jin''s relics have been burned, and a pile of hot ashes are piled there.


    In the sofa in the living room, Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang sat across the table, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Yes, an Zhenyang was specially called back by Su Xiuling.


    A woman is a woman, and things in her heart are restless.


    An Zhenyang looked solemnly at Xiao Jin''s diary, page by page, without any omission. The meaning revealed in that word and sentence made his eyebrows frown tighter and tighter.


    "The child turned out to be a wild seed." Su Xiuling leaned back in the sofa and muttered, "actors are actors, actors!" She really regretted marrying ou Mengru!


    An Zhenyang patiently read Xiao Jin''s diary for the last two months. The expression on his face was like a storm.


    "Xiao Jin''s death must have something to do with Ou Mengru." An Zhenyang said decisively.


    I always thought it was unusual, but I didn''t doubt the people around me, "but who is that man?"


    "I just want to know if the child is an Xin..." Su Xiuling withdrew rationally. Maybe she still had a glimmer of hope, "what if it is?"


    "Amniocentesis must be identified clearly!" An Zhenyang''s face was very ugly. "This kind of thing can''t be careless!"


    "If so, it''s easy to say. But what if not? If such a big thing gets out, where will our faces go after we settle down? And Xiao Jin''s death. If she did it, then... "Su Xiuling didn''t dare to think again. Will Anjia''s newly married daughter-in-law go to jail?


    "Call ou Mengru back!" An Zhenyang''s face was more serious.

 Chapter 726

    Su Xiuling was in a gloomy mood. She calmed down and picked up the landline to dial her daughter-in-law''s mobile phone number, but no one answered.


    I dialed three times in a row. The status is OK, but I haven''t heard ou Mengru''s voice.


    She turned and dialed the driver''s number. After a while, she got through. She asked nervously, "where''s the little grandmother?"


    "Madam, the young lady went to find the young master. Later, ou Menghui also came, rushed in in in a hurry, and then came out with the young grandmother. They left directly. I think the young grandmother''s face is not very good. She is in a low mood wearing sunglasses. I didn''t answer her phone, and I don''t know where she went..."


    Su Xiuling was worried. Did she go to Anxin?


    Ou Menghui also went?


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiuling eagerly dialed her son''s number again.


    On the phone, Anxin''s voice was normal, and nothing seemed to happen.


    "Son, are you free now?" Su Xiuling said sadly, "go home. I have something to discuss with you."


    Anxin was stunned. Did mom know?


    "I''m not free. Let''s go back and talk about anything." With that, Anxin hung up.


    Holding the receiver, Su Xiuling was very sad.


    That evening.


    Anxin sits in the office, the indoor lights are bright, and his eyes are not as gentle as usual.


    The impact of this incident on him is great.


    He is ready for the storm. Two days later, the man will hold a press conference. How should he deal with the gossip?


    It seems conceivable to surround the door of the company with a flood of reporters.


    His eyes were dim, and he had only one skin kiss with Ou Mengru.


    So he can already conclude that the child is not his. Only in TV dramas can he get a chance to win.


    Now many people need several years to prepare for pregnancy.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the living room is particularly dignified.


    Outside the window, the night splashed like ink.


    An Zhenyang''s wrinkled face was always serious. He carefully analyzed the context of the matter. The more you think about it, the colder you feel, and the more you think about it, the more you shudder.


    Su Xiuling is still dialing ou Mengru''s phone. She is still holding the last chance. Maybe the child may be Anxin''s. as long as the child is Anxin''s, she can turn big things into small things.


    Oujia villa, on the second floor, on the big bed of a bedroom.


    Ou Mengru has cried to almost collapse. Her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and her throat is dry.


    "Mengru, what happened?" Diya anxiously held her daughter''s shoulder and didn''t say a word since she came back.


    "Stop crying. Your father is losing his temper downstairs." Diya was powerless. She said, "Anxin withdrew all the five cooperation projects in a rage. Now the company is facing a serious shortage of funds. Think about how to solve this matter. The quarrel between husband and wife has always been a quarrel between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Crying can''t solve the problem."


    "Mom, I divorced Anxin. What else can I do?" Ou Mengru raised her eyes. Her red and swollen eyes were full of embarrassment. "The child in my stomach is not Anxin at all, mom, do you know? This child is not an Xin''s! He knows! He divorced me! "


    "What?!" Diya''s head seemed to burst into a white light!


    She stared incredulously. "How can the child not be an Xin?"


    Ou Mengru hugged her knees and cried bitterly. She bit her lips tremblingly.


    The family that I worked hard to maintain broke up like this. Anxin doesn''t want her


    "Mengru, did you tell mom it was just an accident, or..." Diya was stiff. She stared at her daughter seriously and asked calmly, "or did you cheat?"

 Chapter 727

    "Whether it''s an accident or cheating, the child is not trustworthy. Sobbing..." Ou Mengru''s shoulder trembled, and she raised her tears. "Mom, what should I do now? Sooner or later, this matter will be known by the people of the whole river city. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t bear the pressure of public opinion, and my star path will be completely destroyed! Destroyed... "


    "..." Diya''s eyes are still full of disbelief.


    She looked at her sad daughter and burst into tears, "Mengru, how can you do such a stupid thing? You are married. Your husband is Anxin, the president of Berian. What else are you dissatisfied with? " She is very sad!


    Ou Meng is in pain like a tear in her heart!


    She really knew she was wrong, but it was too late.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Diya knew that things had happened, and it was no use blaming him.


    She was worried, thinking calmly, shook her daughter''s shoulder, "Mom, will you send you abroad? This child of unknown origin can''t have it. First ask a private doctor for surgery, and when our body recovers, we''ll go abroad, okay? "


    Then came the long silence


    The child can''t have it, ou Mengru knows.


    But when she really wanted to have an operation, she was reluctant. These days, she has been immersed in the joy of being a mother.


    "Mengru, you don''t want to bear the pressure of public opinion." Diya comforted her, but told a fact, "if this child is born, how is he willing to bear these? If he asks who his father is, what should you answer? In this life, women can only have children for the men they love. Do you know? You can''t be born because you don''t want to give up this child. At that time, you will hurt your mother and son, and you can''t stop crying. "


    "Mom, I''m afraid..." Ou Mengru put his hand around Diya''s neck and burst into tears. "Mom, I''m really afraid. Mom, I''m in love with Anxin. I think it''s like a knife inserted in my heart. The pain is really obvious."


    "Since I love him, how can I allow this to happen?" Diya knew that her daughter was at fault, and she also understood Anxin''s behavior.


    But now it is her daughter who is hurt. As a mother, she doesn''t want to blame more. She just comforted and said, "Mengru, sleep first and sleep will be fine. Tomorrow, my mother will help you ask a doctor for surgery and don''t think about anything, okay? That''s it. We can only look forward. You and Anxin can''t go back. "


    "I don''t want to leave Anxin... I really don''t want to leave him."


    "Silly daughter, love and marriage can''t be prayed for." Diya stroked her daughter''s messy hair and tears rolled down her eyes. "Since he has proposed to divorce you, he must come for this purpose. He won''t regret it. In your marriage, this love is not equal. You love him too much, and he... Doesn''t love you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    When the white Cadillac drove into the villa.


    When a lamp came, everyone in the living room knew that Anxin had come back.


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling sat across the table. Their faces were dignified.


    Xiao Jin''s diary was placed on the tea table. It was spread out, and the handwriting on it was still very clear.


    Mama Li stood aside in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to say anything. Except anger, she was angry. If all this was true, the young grandmother would be too deceptive! Relying on the young master''s mild character and good temper, he did such a bad thing!


    Anxin felt this dignified atmosphere before entering the living room.

 Chapter 728

    He frowned slightly and walked towards the sofa, "Dad, mom."


    "Anxin, where''s your daughter-in-law?" An Zhenyang raised his eyes and looked dignified.


    Anxin looked at him and said calmly after a long silence, "Dad, we agreed to divorce, and she won''t come back."


    Su Xiuling suddenly raised her eyes to her son and left?


    "I''m sorry, the matter of our younger generation may embarrass our family." Anxin lowered his eyes and was in a low mood. His voice was full of apology. "I can''t find any good way to deal with it. Maybe it can save the last trace of dignity of settling down."


    An Zhenyang stared at him for a long time and asked, "is the child really not yours?"


    "No." Anxin couldn''t hide his disappointment, "I''m sorry."


    Su Xiuling''s heart tore like pain, "Anxin, we must do amniocentesis. What if it is?" She still wants to have grandchildren.


    "Not in case." Anxin said firmly.


    Su Xiuling was stunned. She trembled with anger, "what a bitch! To do such an extraordinary thing! They don''t want face. We want face! "


    Listening to his mother''s curse, Anxin''s eyes darkened.


    Li Ma quickly sat down, held Su Xiuling''s shaking shoulder and comforted her silently.


    "Hey!" An Zhenyang suddenly took a breath of blood, "Xiao Jin''s death may be related to ou Mengru."


    Anxin''s heart is stifled! He stood by the tea table with a dull pain in his eyes.


    "Raising tigers is a danger!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. We don''t have any losses, at least not financially." For Xiao Jin, Anxin felt very sorry, "maybe it was just an accident."


    "But don''t you love her?" Su Xiuling felt sorry for her son. She asked, "you''ve been like glue these days! Mom can see that you have invested in a new relationship! Do you really have no loss? "


    Anxin smiled bleakly, "it''s all like this. What feelings do you mention?" With that, he bowed deeply to them, then turned and walked out of the living room.


    "Anxin! Where are you going so late? " Su Xiuling got up and ran after her. She was worried that her son could not bear such a blow.


    The lights came on and Cadillac began to reverse.


    "Anxin -" Su Xiuling rushed down the steps in a hurry, and Li Ma grabbed her. "Madam, stop chasing and let the young master calm down. I believe he can handle it by himself."


    Su Xiuling looked at her son''s car and left the villa. Her eyes were filled with sad tears. She knew her son better than her mother.


    Her son must be very sad now.


    Anxin parked his car by the river. He got out of the car, slammed the door, went to the Bund and held the cold railing with both hands.


    The oncoming evening wind blew his dark hair.


    Looking at the sea of lights across the river, his dark eyes were deep and his jaw was very tight.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    Anxin dared not think about the scene after the man held a press conference two days later and announced the scandal.


    He not only caused trouble to himself, but also how did his father gain a foothold among his colleagues?


    Dad is a political commissar with a special identity. He holds an important position in government institutions. He has always been an honest and upright official with a correct style.


    He is going to retire immediately. This matter will cause him great or small loss of reputation.


    Anxin clenches the railing and faces the evening wind. His mind is very clear and his eyes are like eagles, giving people the momentum and sense of oppression without anger!


    After a while, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    In a shared apartment.


    Just after taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao, who came out of the bathroom, smelled the bell, went to the tea table and looked at the name displayed on the screen. She was stunned and puzzled, "Anxin?"

 Chapter 729

    At the door, Fang Xiaoyu heard the name. Her footsteps stagnated and looked at the girl who answered the phone in surprise.


    Beside the river and the iron fence, Anxin looked up at the dark sky and his deep facial features were unpredictable. He asked the girl on the other side of the mobile phone, "is it convenient to come out?"


    "Now?" Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at the wall clock in the living room. It was almost ten o''clock and obviously hesitated.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Anxin''s low voice was full of silk fatigue, mixed with the wind into her ears.


    Su Xiaoxiao keenly captured his environment. She gently pursed her lips, wiped her hair and walked to the bedroom. "Anxin, are you outside now?" I can''t help worrying a little more.


    Her answer was silence. From a long distance, she seemed to feel Anxin''s low mood.


    Should he be alone now?


    In silence, he didn''t wait for his answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, thought for a moment, then opened her lips and said, "well... Tell me what you want on the phone, and I''ll try my best to help you."


    After a while, Anxin''s low and gentle voice came again. He asked, "is there any way to keep him from holding a press conference? The storm in the city will affect my father''s integrity. You know, he is not a businessman. He is in politics. Such humiliating things undoubtedly affect his reputation most. I don''t worry about myself now, just worry about him. "


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to the window. She pushed open the window lattice and let the evening wind blow her face, "I try my best." In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, because Baptiste is too stubborn.


    At the critical moment, the reputation is not there. It seems impossible to persuade the man with her own strength.


    But for the sake of Anxin, she is still willing to do it.


    "Smile..." his voice was very low, with some sadness. "I divorced her."


    "..." she was a little sad, although she knew it would end sooner or later.


    The brief silence becomes long


    "Anxin." She hung her eyes and felt a soft pain in her heart. "You must be happy and get through this difficulty."


    Then she heard a busy tone from the other end of her cell phone.


    Anxin hung up.


    By the window, she was stunned and holding her mobile phone. She was very sad.


    By the river, Anxin also held his mobile phone. He looked up at the dark night, and his handsome face was a flash of gloom.


    This dog blood plot happened to him! These two days have been like a dream.


    The next morning.


    The invited reporters not only arrived at the venue carefully arranged all night, but also came a whole hour in advance. They were all dressed up carefully and refreshed one by one.


    When the tall Anxin appeared in the line of sight, the female journalists broke out and caused a small commotion!


    Someone whispered, "president an is so handsome today!"


    "Yes, it''s pleasing to the eye. I don''t know what he''s going to announce today. He specially made a press conference. He has always kept a low profile."


    "This is definitely the first time. The news should be hot."


    Amid the discussion and expectations, Anxin, accompanied by his assistant, came to the stage surrounded by flowers.


    Put the microphone up in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "President an!" The beautiful female reporter took the lead in saying, "what do you want to disclose today? Why didn''t miss Ou come with you? Is it business? Is it that Brion''s is going to expand a new platform? "

 Chapter 730

    "Yes, Mr. Ann! Recently, Bailian''s has been at its peak. I heard that your turnover is not much different from that of Shengshi group. Is this true and reliable data? "


    "Does Berian have the idea of overseas development?"


    "In fact, Bailian''s now has the momentum of Sheng''s group in those years. You and President Sheng are friends again. I don''t know whether you also regard each other as competitors."


    Anxin put his hands into his trouser pockets and listened to these questions from all around. His clear and meaningful eyebrows frowned slightly. "Today, it''s not about the company. It has nothing to do with Berian."


    Everyone''s eyes are full of amazement. Isn''t it the company''s business? What''s that?


    "I want to announce something." Anxin''s voice was discreet and low. He paused and said calmly, "so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings in the future."


    Everyone was surprised. You look at me, I look at you, and finally my eyes fell on him. I didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    In a quiet wait, Anxin looked serious and opened his mouth lightly, "Ou Mengru and I have divorced and are now single."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was silent!


    Three seconds later, there was a lot of noise!


    All kinds of voices of doubt are overwhelming! Even the reporters who are not surprised to see so many are surprised!


    "President an! How did you get divorced? Isn''t it always good? Miss Ou is still pregnant with your child! "


    "President an? Did you divorce by agreement? But miss Ou is still pregnant. Our law clearly stipulates that divorce cannot be filed during pregnancy or lactation! "


    "President an! Why is there a sudden divorce? This is incredible! "


    "President an..."


    Anxin automatically blocks all sounds.


    The man surrounded by the microphone had gentle eyebrows and eyes. He looked up at them, and his eyes were silent. This scene was long expected.


    The eyes of the reporters were filled with amazement.


    "Thank you for your concern, but that''s all I have to say today." Anxin''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the gentle corners of his lips lifted up slightly. "I hope you can give us space. Don''t ask questions or speculate. I also hope that from now on, if my dream and I can be well, I hope she can find her happiness. Here, I wish her and myself well."


    "President an! President an! "


    "Mr. Ann!"


    Anxin turned and left, his handsome face without any mild emotion.


    The bodyguard stopped the excited reporters, and the scene was very flustered.


    Yes, it''s better for Anxin to start first. He announced the divorce.


    If the man announces the child tomorrow, it will at most be a bomb, and Xiaoxiao should have a way to stop the man.


    Five minutes later, all kinds of news about Anxin''s divorce fermented on the Internet.


    President safety personally held a press conference and announced it to the public? Reliability is 100!


    This makes the public relations department embarrassed. Is the news pressed or not?


    Royal one, in the magnificent corridor.


    Ouyi walked slowly to the gym with a goblet in his hand.


    The woman passing by said to the man around her, "you know? Even Anxin has divorced. Who still believes in the love of golden children and girls these days? What princes and princesses are all lies! "


    These words just fell into Ou Yi''s ear. He stepped and frowned.


    Anxin divorced?


    Take out your mobile phone and open the news. Sure enough, the page was blasted.


    Or did Anxin announce it at a press conference early in the morning?!


    Dreams are like having children!


    How could he ask for a divorce?


    And make it public?


    Ouyi took his mobile phone, stepped back and walked downstairs quickly!

 Chapter 731

    Anxin held a press conference to announce the divorce, which soon spread to the European family.


    Ou Menghui was already in a mess because of the divestment of Anxin, and the operation of the company stopped again and again.


    Now such negative news has exploded the whole network, which naturally involved the whole European family in the vortex. It is obvious that he proposed the divorce, and the dream is like being dumped.


    This is the message of Anxin.


    Oumeng Huiton was so angry that he swept away the valuable tea set on the tea table!


    The broken sound of the crisp tea set startled Diya''s footsteps downstairs, "..."


    Ou Menghui''s angry eyes looked at his wife on the stairs. He was furious, "ask ou Mengru to come down! What are you crying about! She has no face to cry! "


    "Meng Hui..." Diya was worried and quickly stepped downstairs. Looking at the mess on the ground, she frowned and advised, "don''t lose your temper. Mengru is not feeling well now. She also knows that she was wrong. Who didn''t make mistakes when she was young?"


    "Do you know how disappointed I am?" Ou Menghui was so angry that he trembled. He angrily pointed upstairs and almost roared, "I thought she wouldn''t lose such a big face to our Ou family! But Anxin held a press conference today just to announce his divorce from her! He held a press conference in a big fight! This is a slap in the face for our Ou family! "


    "If Anxin hadn''t broken his heart! He wouldn''t do that! He has to take care of his father''s face! " Ou Menghui was in a very bad mood. "What''s your daughter doing? Born in our family, it''s for marriage! She didn''t give me a good backrest! Instead, it provoked the Giant Buddha an Zhenyang!! "


    "...." Diya also knows the seriousness of the matter, but she only loves her daughter now, because her daughter''s mood is facing collapse.


    "Meng Hui, maybe it was wrong from the beginning." She was sad.


    "Diya!" Ou Menghui didn''t agree with her. He angrily shouted at her, "don''t defend her too much! Wrong is wrong! Do such an extraordinary thing! It''s shameless! Go! Call her down! " Roaring, he turned to get the whip.


    Diya was frightened by his move!


    "Go! Call her down! " Ou Menghui held a whip in his hand and his green veins jumped on his forehead.


    "Meng Hui..." Diya''s heart was as painful as scraping bones. Tears gathered in her eyes and trembled. "Do you really want to hit her? She''s still pregnant. What if she miscarries? At least let the doctor operate on her. What if there is a lot of bleeding? " Tears rolled down, and she asked heartbroken, "Meng Hui, do you really want this daughter gone? Can you really kill her? "


    "..." his reason came back and suddenly appeared in oumenghui''s cold eyes.


    She has been married to the European family for nearly 30 years. Diya has never seen her husband get so angry. That made her feel like five thunders.


    She knew that the dream was really too much this time. But sin does not die.


    She cried and cried for her daughter, "Meng Hui... We only have a dream like this daughter. Don''t you hurt her?"


    Ou Menghui held the whip tightly and the green veins on his forehead jumped!


    At the corner of the stairs, Ou Meng with messy hair and red eyes stood there alone.


    There was no expression on her pale face, her lower abdomen was slightly raised, and she stood straight, like a lonely soul. There was no focus in her empty eyes.


    Oumenghui inadvertently saw her, and his anger was even stronger in his eyes!


    In her father''s sight, ou Mengru trembled and came back to her senses. She came downstairs step by step.

 Chapter 732

    Diya looked down her husband''s eyes, her heart tightened a little, and tears rolled down silently.


    It''s over


    Down the stairs, Ou Meng came to them like a collapse step by step. With a puff, she knelt down expressionless, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." Tears burst again without crying. Her heart was torn like pain, but the pain and sadness were not shown on her face.


    Hold the whip high!


    Diya''s eyes stare big! Like the slow motion in the movie, she instinctively rushed at her daughter!


    When the whip fell down, di Yapi burst into flesh!


    "Ah -" Diya''s face was ferocious. She screamed and bit her lower lip.


    Ou Menghui is stupid!


    With great strength, Diya and her daughter fell to the ground!


    "Mom!" Ou Mengru was shocked. She hugged Diya with a pale face and her palm was stained with some blood. When she saw her mother''s pain, she could not open her eyes and stared at her bright red palm, "..."


    Diya''s face was ferocious, as if she was enduring great pain!


    "Mom -" Ou Mengru regretted and tears rolled down. She hugged her tightly, "Mom... Why are you so stupid?"


    Ou Menghui stared at the scene, shaking his bloody whip!


    He hit his wife on the back with a whip?


    Broke her cheongsam! That whip mark is shocking.


    "Mom..." Ou Mengru''s heart is dripping blood. "It''s not worth it, my daughter is not worth letting you do this..." her heart is tearing and painful.


    Diya was badly hurt and held her daughter''s pale face. She took a deep breath and slowly raised her eyes to see the man holding the whip, "Meng Hui..." her eyes were filled with tears. "Can beating people really relieve their anger?"


    Don''t wait for ou Menghui to think.


    A figure rushed in at the door. When Ou Yi saw this abnormal scene in the living room, his eyes were full of shock!


    What''s going on?


    He stepped in a few steps and asked incredulously, "Dad! What are you doing? "


    Ou Menghui took back his reason a little. He held the whip tightly and his whole body was stiff.


    "Mom, get up!" Ou Yi hurried to help Diya, who was seriously injured, carefully helped her to sit on the sofa, and hurried to get the medicine box.


    Fire hot pain spread from her back. Diya''s ears were numb with pain. She even sat in an awkward position. Even a little movement could involve the wound.


    Ou Mengru sat paralyzed on the cold ground. Her tears were like rain, and her lower abdomen was faintly painful.


    Seeing her mother''s end, she knew that her father was really angry.


    It''s so heavy.


    He really wanted a whip to kill himself.


    Fear enveloped her. She had never tried the pain. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Will you be killed by your father today?


    Ou Yi put down the medicine box and frowned as he opened it. He looked at Ou Mengru and said, "Mengru! What are you doing? Hurry to get your mother''s clothes. "


    She bravely raised her eyes and saw that her father didn''t object, so she stood up and walked upstairs. She looked back in three steps, and her whole head was confused.


    When ou Mengru came downstairs with her mother''s clothes, there was no father in the living room. Her tight heart relaxed a little.


    With the help of my brother, I drugged the long wound on my mother''s back.


    The shocking sight made Ou Meng cry, "Mom, I''m sorry to have made you suffer." She''s really sad and blaming herself.


    Diya took her hand. "Mengru, don''t resent your father. He''s just angry. It''s good after it, you know? Don''t blame him. The company is going to collapse. He also has his anxiety. Can you understand him more? "

 Chapter 733

    Ou Mengru nodded tearfully.


    "The company is going to collapse?" Ouyi frowned and looked at Diya. "Mom, isn''t the company operating as usual?"


    "Hey, Ouyi, Anxin divorced your sister."


    "I know that." Ouyi wondered, "but what does this have to do with the operation of the company?"


    "In the recent cooperation with Brion''s, Anxin suddenly withdrew its capital. The five projects planned in the five-year plan could not be carried out, and the whole operation fell into stagnation without taking over other projects. Unless we can find new partners to carry out new business, who dares to offend Andersen at this juncture? Any company with some strength can''t consider cooperating with Euclidean. " Diya was still in the attitude of home and everything. She told the children, "so you must understand dad."


    "Mengru, you are too wrong about this... You should reflect."


    "Mom, I know." She couldn''t stop crying. It''s all her fault, which has affected her mother.


    "..." there was a chill in Ouyi''s black jade eyes, "oumengru, take good care of your mother!"


    "Ou Yi, where are you going?!" Diya was frightened and stared at her back. "Don''t make any more trouble!" She instinctively pushed her daughter, "come on! Mengru, hurry to hold your brother! Come on! "


    Ou Mengru got up and ran to the door, "brother! Brother -- "


    At the door of the living room, seeing him open the door, ou Mengru stepped on the steps and fell on the lawn!


    Ouyi''s eyes turned. He saw his sister lying on the ground, frowning with pain, and still raised her eyes and shouted to him.


    Slamming on the door, Ou Yi went over to help her up and ordered, "stay with mom!"


    "What are you going to do?" She reached out and grabbed Ou Yi''s arm. Her red and swollen eyes were full of fear, "brother, you want to find Anxin, right? Right? "


    "Yes!" Ouyi did not hide, "he deceived people too much!"


    "Don''t..." she tugged him tightly, attached her whole body to him and begged, "brother, don''t go to Anxin, I beg you, please..."


    "You still defend him now?!" Ouyi couldn''t bear it. "I can understand the divorce! But he held a press conference today to tell the world what''s going on? Is this the demeanor a man should have?! You''re still pregnant! What will others say about you in the future?! What is he trying to say? He wants to tell people all over the world that you ou Mengru was dumped by him! "


    "Brother, you know it''s my fault. What if I dump it?" Ou Mengru hugged him tightly, raised her tearful eyes and begged, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I don''t blame him, I beg you not to go to him again and save me some face..." she was worried that her brother''s temper would start to beat Anxin.


    Anxin must not be his brother''s opponent. His brother was naughty since childhood. He was used to mixing in the road. He didn''t start seriously. When he was angry, he was not measured! It is not once or twice that negligence causes death.


    Diya chased out and saw that her son had not left. She went down the steps, "Ouyi, don''t make things bigger! Don''t look for Anxin! "


    "Mom!" Ouyi raised her eyes, but it was hard to calm her anger. "Anxin doesn''t want to stop! He held a press conference on such a thing! Isn''t this behavior annoying? "


    "But what about anger? Can''t you beat someone up? " Diya reminded, "beat Anxin and you''ll be in prison! His father is from the government! How old are political commissars! His grandfather used to be a commander! Can you afford it? "


    Ouyi''s reason pulled back some. His anger was getting stronger and stronger. Could he only let him bully because his back was hard?


    If something like this happens, you can get divorced. Why do you make the whole city stormy?


    "I tell you, if you don''t want to make your father angry, you''d better stay at home!" Diya gave him an ultimatum, "to find Anxin trouble is to find your own trouble! If things get into this situation today, you will really go to prison. No one can save you! "

 Chapter 734

    After the advice, Diya turned and walked upstairs. She knew that her son should consider it carefully.


    Ouyi reluctantly pinched the center of his eyebrows and pulled away his sister''s hand. As soon as his eyes closed, he turned and got into the car.


    "Brother!" Ou Mengru stared at him.


    He started the car quickly and left quickly.


    The sky is overcast


    At the moment when Ouyi''s car disappeared from sight, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    Looking up, ou Mengru looked at the dim sky with silver raindrops falling.


    The swollen and painful eyes seem to feel a trace of comfort, but the pain in the heart is getting worse and worse.


    Is this God''s tears?


    The sound of wind and rain hit her eardrum. She bit her lower lip and slowly took back her sight.


    Then he dragged his tired body out of the yard.


    On the asphalt road, she didn''t have an umbrella, money or mobile phone.


    Just a person walking aimlessly in the autumn rain.


    A few days ago, Anxin accompanied her on a walk after dinner and discussed the child''s gender and name here.


    Empty eyes stared at the pattering rain ahead.


    Soon, her clothes got wet. The cold feeling made her bone cold. Her shoulders trembled and her steps didn''t stop.


    Faint pain came from her lower abdomen, and she walked all the way to an overpass.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the dark clouds in the sky were very low.


    There are no pedestrians on the overpass, only some passing vehicles. Everything seems so depressed.


    Ou Mengru stood on the sidewalk, staring at the vast river under the bridge.


    Walking corpses stared at her for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking. There was no fear or hesitation. Her heart was torn and painful!


    What Anxin said to her in the office that day was crossed over and over again.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "If I sign today, I can keep your face from losing so much. If in a few days, I will disgrace your whole European family! "


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "I remember you said that you would deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, strive to be an excellent daughter-in-law and honor our home. Do you think you have done it?"


    With a painful smile, ou Mengru began to cross the waist high white railing.


    She didn''t do it. She broke her promise. She felt shameless to live again!


    She is alive, will only let more people suffer, her favorite mother was whipped, she is really sad!


    A passing Maybach stopped with an emergency brake!


    The driver took off his seat belt and rushed out of the car. Instinctively, he grabbed her who almost jumped over the railing and fell, "Ou Mengru!" Pulled her down, "is it really you?"


    Ou Mengru frowned at him and couldn''t remember who he was.


    It rained harder and harder and soon got them wet.


    "Mind your own business and let me go." She pushed him coldly, ungrateful.


    The man pulled her tighter and stared at her strangely, "you''re lucky to meet me! What are the obstacles in life? " The man just returned home and didn''t watch today''s news. I don''t know that today''s entertainment version has been blasted by this woman.


    "Sick!" Ou Mengru didn''t know him at all. She was probably a fan. She pushed him, "let go!"


    Men think that the gap between her and what they see on the screen is too big. It''s good to have no star aura.


    Ou Mengru rubbed his temples, his whole body tilted and fell into the man''s arms!


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier


    The man was surprised, "Hey! Ou Mengru! Ou Mengru! "


    Unconscious?


    The man quickly took her into the car and dialed 120 and 110.


    In an hour.


    Diya hurried to the hospital. She dialed ou Menghui''s mobile phone all the way, but she couldn''t get through.

 Chapter 735

    Because she was worried about her daughter, Diya couldn''t even care about the hot pain involved in her back. She ran in a hurry.


    Outside the intensive care room, I was anxiously lying on the window, nervously watching the panic rescue scene inside, with a heart hanging high.


    "Mengru..." she was very sad. She received a call from the police and learned that her daughter tried to jump into the river and was saved. Her heart was broken. "Mengru, you must insist." She called her daughter''s name. I really can''t imagine how she would live if she lost her daughter?


    There were only doctors and family members in the corridor. Diya lay there alone. She dialed Ouyi''s phone in the fear of the long attack. She couldn''t help but cry and told him about her sister.


    When Ouyi hurried to the hospital, oumengru was still in a coma.


    But she has been sent out of the intensive care unit. In the high care unit, she lies pale on the hospital bed, with drops hanging on the back of her hands and her eyes closed gently, like a ceramic doll with only breathing.


    In front of the bed, Ouyi put his hands into his trouser pockets and stared at his lifeless sister. His handsome eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Diya covered the quilt tightly for her daughter, turned her eyes and looked at her son with tears, "..."


    The atmosphere in the room was oppressed with sadness, and the rain outside the window was still pattering.


    "Mom, don''t be sad." Ouyi reached over Diya''s shoulder, twisted her eyebrows and said comfortingly, "isn''t it all right?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all right... If the dream is gone, how can I live?" She couldn''t help sobbing, "I have only one daughter..."


    The dense sadness in Ouyi''s heart was fleeting. He said, "the doctor said she was just in a coma caused by physical weakness and too much pressure. When she wakes up, discuss with her about the child and see if she wants to have the operation done by the way. Personally, I don''t think the child can have it."


    "..." Diya bit her lower lip sadly, and she covered the tip of her nose.


    Ou Yi patted her on the shoulder and released her.


    "Where are you going?" Diya was so surprised that she turned around and grabbed Ouyi who had taken steps.


    He stopped, his handsome eyebrows locked and didn''t look back.


    "Ou Yi, you can''t go to Anxin." Diya was worried. "Did you hear that? You really can''t go to Anxin! " She tugged at her son''s hard arm. "If we tie the knot, our European family will really be over, you know? Don''t offend him again. "


    "I know." Ouyi''s face was not very good. He turned and comforted her again. "Take good care of Mengru. I''ll be back soon." Then he pulled off his mother''s hand and turned away.


    Diya anxiously chased to the door and looked at the figure that resolutely went away. Her heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    I hope nothing happens. Don''t go to Anxin.


    Throughout the day, the doctor came to examine ou Mengru countless times.


    The doctors looked dignified and worried about Diya.


    Didn''t you say it''s okay?


    Finally she grabbed the doctor who was going out, "doctor, what''s the specific situation of my daughter? She... When will she wake up? "


    The doctor held his eye socket and said, "well, come to my office and let''s talk about it in detail."


    Diya''s heart clicked. She looked at her daughter uneasily, and then walked with the doctor.


    In the long corridor, Diya tried to speak several times, but she held back. The uneasiness became stronger and stronger. What happened? Why in the office? Is it hard to say? Or is it a long story?

 Chapter 736

    In the doctor''s office.


    As soon as the door closed, DIDU couldn''t wait to ask, "doctor, tell the truth, is my daughter in a serious situation? She... She''s always in good health. She rarely suffers from colds. She hasn''t taken any medicine since childhood. This time, she''s just a little stressed and stimulated, so... There shouldn''t be any serious problems? "


    In the face of her panic, the doctor was very calm. He took out a piece of information, sat in the office chair, raised his eyes and asked, "she has had many miscarriages and had * * * * repair surgery, which brings great trauma to a woman''s body."


    "..." Diya''s eyes were full of amazement!


    Abortion**** Repair??


    "Her uterine wall is very thin. It is a miracle that she can conceive a child this time. According to my experience, she has definitely had more than five induced abortions." The doctor looked dignified, twisted his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, if the child is to be removed now, it is likely that this is the last time she will have this abortion operation, because she will never have a chance to get pregnant again in her life, and her uterine wall is so thin that you can''t imagine."


    For a moment, Diya felt that her heart was torn in half by something!


    My mind is blank, and I can''t hear any sound in my ears.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She had to look at the doctor.


    My daughter had an abortion?


    And I''ve done it more than five times!!


    How is this possible?


    Why as a mother, she never knew?


    "Don''t believe it. There''s nothing wrong with this judgment. We are doctors and can be responsible for anything we say." The doctor turned over the information in his hand, twisted his eyebrows and said, "I know she is pregnant, so we have done a detailed examination for her. She is weak recently. If the child wants to keep it, he must adjust his body and mind, otherwise it is difficult for the child to be healthy." In fact, the doctor wondered why President Ann divorced her when she was pregnant?


    The recent circle of friends has been blown up by this news.


    Diya has forgotten the embarrassment. She doesn''t know how she got back to her daughter''s ward. She feels like a lonely soul.


    Sitting in front of the hospital bed, holding her daughter''s cold fingers, Diya''s heart trembled.


    At night.


    Ouyi didn''t come back, and Mengru didn''t wake up. Diya couldn''t contact oumenghui, and his mobile phone had been unable to connect.


    So she was alone in the hospital. What the doctor said to her this afternoon still had a strong impact on her. She felt that she couldn''t digest this fact.


    Whether children stay or not has become a huge problem.


    The wound on Diya''s back hurt badly because she didn''t apply the medicine on time, but she could only bear it.


    You can''t find a doctor to take anti-inflammatory medicine, because family ugliness can''t be publicized.


    Anxin''s announcement of divorce has made a lot of noise. Diya doesn''t even dare to go out of the hospital. She is afraid of being surrounded by the media and being pointed out by passers-by to ask the reason.


    This night.


    Anxin sat in the spacious and bright office on the top floor of Bailian Group building. He seemed to think of something. His eyes gradually darkened and frowned tightly.


    If nothing happens, will the man hold a press conference tomorrow?


    Will he announce that the world says the child is his?


    Anxin hopes Su Xiaoxiao while preparing to deal with various public opinions.


    This night is destined to be anxious.


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the French window and listened to the pattering rain outside the window. She was sleepless.

 Chapter 737

    Anxin''s voice echoed in his ear¡ª¡ª


    "Is there any way to keep him from holding a press conference? The storm in the city will affect my father''s integrity. You know, he is not a businessman. He is in politics. Such humiliating things undoubtedly affect his reputation most. I don''t worry about myself now, just worry about him. "


    Her fingers pinch a little. These two days, she has been thinking about this problem. How to stop him?


    The man''s determination to revenge is so firm.


    After thinking for a long time, many feasible and infeasible schemes flashed in my mind.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao decided to let go in some way.


    The next morning.


    She came to Sheng''s group at 6 a.m. and went to the 22nd floor. Su Xiaoxiao directly came to the infirmary.


    Take care of it.


    She stood in front of the closed side hall door and knocked on the door.


    A few seconds later, the door opened and Baptiste appeared in front of her.


    Seeing her, some accidents flashed in his brown eyes.


    "Hello, I have something to do with you." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, and her whole body was full of youth.


    Baptiste frowned and asked suspiciously, "is he back?" And so early? It''s only six?


    "Yes, so you come with me?" She looked at him with black eyes. "This is the first thing he told me when he came back." She has an attitude that she won''t go if he doesn''t go.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." With that, Baptiste turned and walked into the washroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood here waiting. In fact, her heart was also flustered, but she quietly squeezed her fingers and told herself to be calm.


    Behind him, a pair of eyes studied her. Gu Zhi put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. At a close distance, something flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    Inadvertently, Su Xiaoxiao bumped into Gu Zhi''s deep eyes. She was almost scared and frowned at him.


    Between his eyes, Baptiste came out of the bathroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is completely flustered. Will Gu Zhi not ruin her good deed?


    "Where has Sheng always been these days?" Baptiste passed by her, walked into the side hall and asked, "I suddenly appeared today to stop me from holding a press conference? Don''t waste your time. It has nothing to do with you. I can do what I want to do! "


    Su smiled back, but Gu Zhi was still staring at her. Staring at her made her feel a little hairy.


    Yes, he heard everything Su Xiaoxiao said to Baptiste when she first came in. She''s lying. What does she want?


    "Let''s go?" Baptiste came out and his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. "I''ll see how he persuaded me."


    She took a deep breath and walked carefully past Gu Zhi.


    Baptiste followed her and finally didn''t hear Gu Zhi''s voice. Su Xiaoxiao''s hanging heart came down a little.


    This doctor Gu is really strange. Sometimes his eyes are very alienated and cold. He clearly hates her, but he didn''t intervene in this matter today.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused at the moment when he lost his password and the automatic door of the office opened.


    "Please."


    Baptiste glanced at her and stepped in.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed in. The next second, the automatic door behind him merged into one.


    Looking around, Baptiste didn''t see the reputation. He frowned, turned his eyes and asked, "what about others?"


    She took his eyes, took a deep breath, walked to her desk and just opened her laptop


    Pop!


    The computer was pressed by a big palm!


    Across the table, Baptiste stared at her coldly, "are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 738

    She greeted him and restrained her guilt.


    Baptiste got the answer from her look.


    His eyes darkened, turned and walked to the door, but no matter how he twisted the door handle, he couldn''t open it!


    He raised his eyes, saw the exquisite password box, and more determined his inner guess. A nameless anger ran up!


    "You!" Baptiste turned his eyes and stared at her. His face suddenly changed and ordered, "open the door!"


    Her heart trembled. Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by him. She sat in her office chair and looked at him quietly.


    Baptiste''s face was very ugly. He came towards her and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see?" She asked back and turned on the computer.


    "Open the door!" Baptiste was angry. He reached out and pulled her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was impolitely pulled up by him and almost lost the computer in front of her. She was frightened by his action, "let go of me! You let go! " She didn''t think he would do it. "Let go!"


    Baptiste dragged her to the door. Su smiled and resisted. In a hurry, she bit his wrist!


    "Ah -" Baptiste screamed with pain! Instinctively released her.


    She stepped back a few steps and stared warily at him with ferocious eyebrows. Her chest fluctuated violently, "can you stop pulling? I hate it! "


    Baptiste looked at her with hatred, "it''s unreasonable! You''re a dog?! When is it your turn to take care of my business? " Finally, he was in a hurry. He was not fluent in Chinese. He even started to speak English. Between the lines, he was full of complaints and anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little bored. She was basically mixed with some curses. She couldn''t understand it.


    Without hearing it, he calmly sat back in his chair and turned on the computer.


    Seeing that she ignored, Baptiste became more annoyed and walked to her desk. "Are you really not going to let me out?"


    "...." she didn''t answer. Her slender fingers knocked on the keyboard, completely when he was air.


    Baptiste yelled angrily, "you''re crazy!!" He turned around and couldn''t bear it: "let me out!!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was so shocked by him that she almost lost her soul.


    "Let me out!" He yelled at her.


    Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows. She took out two steamed stuffed buns from her bag and handed him one. "Do you want to eat?"


    "..." Baptiste couldn''t bear it. The press conference was scheduled at 8 a.m!! At this point, he should be ready!


    As soon as her eyes closed, Su Xiaoxiao had the meaning of not eating. She got up and poured herself a glass of water. Then she sat back in her chair and said to him while eating steamed stuffed buns, "half of the only food in the office is for the sake of your reputation as a friend."


    Otherwise, she treats him as an enemy, does that mean?


    Baptiste''s expression stagnated. He frowned at her. "Are you going to lock me up all day?"


    "Almost." Su Xiaoxiao leisurely bit the steamed stuffed bun and drank without looking at him. "There must be an appointment to hold a press conference. You can be quiet for at least a few days a day. Although the final choice lies with you, I can''t kill you, but... I don''t want this to make a storm in the city, so I did it."


    Baptiste knew her purpose. At his desk, he glanced at her and asked, "who are you, Anxin?"


    Su smiled and frowned imperceptibly. She raised her eyes. "As I said, he is a famous friend of mine."


    "Your old lover?" Baptiste has a good way of looking at people. He sniffed and took another steamed stuffed bun and bit, "people are married and still care about him? Oh, no, it should be a divorce. You don''t want to rekindle your old relationship with him, do you? "


    Su smiled and drank unhappily. "It can remind you to keep your strength and talk less, because we won''t go out until night, and there can''t be any food here."

 Chapter 739

    This sentence makes Baptiste wake up in an instant. Is this woman serious?


    For a young and strong man, eating a steamed stuffed bun for breakfast is obviously too perfunctory. Is it good to be hungry?


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the data analysis on the computer and didn''t care about him.


    Baptiste frowned and looked bitterly.


    As time passed, it was getting closer and closer to eight o''clock.


    The designated scene of the press conference was related to the great director Baptiste, so the invited reporters were full of enthusiasm and the scene was boiling.


    Baptiste has certain contacts in Jiangcheng. He is a world-famous director. The media that want to interview him are everywhere. It is his disciples who help him arrange all this. Everyone is some first-line director brothers. Therefore, this press conference took a lot of thought and was particularly grand.


    It''s seven thirty.


    The press conference was full of reporters, and the crowd was enthusiastic, except for the protagonist Baptiste.


    When the disciples called him, they only heard the RBT, but no one answered.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I get through all of a sudden? At five o''clock, I called to urge things not to go wrong. I poured out the situation myself. "


    "Brother, do you think the master will come again? Is there a problem? It was agreed to arrive at seven. It has been half an hour. "


    "I don''t know. Wait. It shouldn''t happen."


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Baptiste stood in front of the French window, his hands around his chest and his eyebrows tightened.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in his office chair, flipping through the documents in his hand, writing records with a pen from time to time, calmly and calmly.


    On the European silent wall clock on the wall, it turns around every second.


    07£º40¡­¡­


    07£º50¡­¡­


    07£º59¡­¡­


    08£º00¡­¡­


    Baptiste''s eyebrows are tightening! He turned his eyes and stared at the woman who devoted himself to work, with suppressed emotions spreading in his heart.


    About nine o''clock.


    At the press conference, there was a commotion among the originally enthusiastic reporters. Everyone lost patience and all kinds of speculation flew all over the sky.


    "What''s going on? Why was Baptiste an hour late? "


    "Yes! We need to explain! Do you have to wait all the time? We still have a field to catch at ten! "


    "Will Baptiste come or not? Even if something happens or you change your mind temporarily, you should send someone to inform you! Our time is not running water! "


    "Play big cards?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard, and everyone seemed very excited.


    On the podium, some people tried their best to appease the reporters.


    In the lounge behind the podium, someone anxiously dialed Baptiste''s mobile phone number, but no one answered.


    Seeing this press conference is going to screw up.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor, infirmary.


    Gu Zhi stood in front of the French window and prepared drugs gracefully. He was like a person who was independent of the world and always liked to devote himself to what he liked.


    The cell phone ringing in the side hall came out again and again, and he had no habit of meddling at all.


    The president didn''t come back at all, as Gu knows.


    Baptiste should... His hand moves slightly. He seems to have guessed a possibility, but he''s not sure.


    As soon as the time came, it was noon.


    Gu Zhi washed his hands and came to the kitchen. He leaned against the door frame and said to Wes, "two Chinese meals are packed."


    "Pack?" Wes wondered.


    "Su tezhu and Baptiste." Gu Qingqing said faintly, "it''s estimated that they won''t come to the restaurant today."

 Chapter 740

    Wes was puzzled, but he didn''t like to ask, "OK."


    Then Gu left.


    At 12 o''clock.


    Gu Zhi sat gracefully in the restaurant to eat Chinese food. The president was not there, but there were still many dishes.


    Wes sat opposite him. From time to time, he looked at the elegant and beautiful man in front of him. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "doctor Gu, where is the president? He has never disappeared for so long. "


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhi raised his eyes and his voice was very calm. "Don''t worry, he''s an adult."


    Wes didn''t ask any more. He just ate Chinese food quietly. The two big men met face to face. The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Work area, in the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the data on the computer screen. She was a little dizzy with hunger and her stomach kept growling. But there was no superfluous expression on her beautiful face. She just drank water.


    Baptiste was also hungry. He didn''t have enough for breakfast. Now he is unbearably hungry.


    He sat limply in the prestigious office, raised his eyelids and stared at the woman not far away. He couldn''t afford to be angry.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Baptiste really thinks she''s unlucky. She shouldn''t be fooled in the morning!


    I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I''ve never been defeated by a woman in such a way. If it''s spread, I won''t lose the dead?


    The press conference was lost. He was very anxious. He had prepared for it for a long time.


    At the same time, noon.


    In the spacious and bright president''s office on the top floor of Berian group building.


    Anxin sat in his office chair, his face seriously refreshing the news web page.


    But he never saw the news of Baptiste''s press conference, and his heart was put down a little bit.


    My heart is full of gratitude to smile.


    She really did it.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, outside the president''s office.


    Gu Zhi rang the doorbell with two packed lunches. His face was clear and light, and there was no superfluous expression on his elegant face.


    Indoor¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao and Baptiste looked back at the door at the same time. Baptiste almost fainted with hunger. He got up and rushed towards the door, twisting the door handle hard, but he couldn''t open it. He anxiously looked back at Su and smiled, "open the door!"


    She was thinking that the man outside the door must not be famous. He would lose the password.


    There''s only one possibility, either Dr. Gu or wes.


    "You ask him what he wants." Su smiled and didn''t get up. He ordered him.


    Baptiste was stunned. He patted the door twice. "Hello! Who''s outside? Can you call for a takeout? The first plane here doesn''t work! "


    Outside the door, Gu Zhi''s eyes were filled with a smile. He hung the bag containing lunch on the doorknob. "Lunch is outside the door. Take it yourself." With that, he turned and passed the glass door, came to the living area, and locked the glass door with a code lock.


    Then he went back to the infirmary and continued his drug development.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, open the door!" Baptiste was completely annoyed. He shouted, "doctor Gu has brought Chinese food!"


    The faint light of her eyes fell on him. Su smiled deeply against the back of her chair. She explored his ideas with her eyes.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Have a meal. What''s the matter? " Baptiste couldn''t figure it out. "I''ll sit with you all afternoon after dinner! I tell you, I always keep in good health. I eat and sleep in time! "


    She looked at him quietly and didn''t believe what he said.


    Baptiste was speechless. He carefully explained, "I made an appointment with them at eight. What time is it now? The people at the scene have long dispersed. Even if I go out now, it won''t help! Don''t worry! You screwed up this conference! "


    Her petite body sat quietly. Su smiled and looked at him. No one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 741

    "My aunt, send me a steamed stuffed bun for breakfast? What else do you want? " Baptiste was so hungry that he said patiently, "now the Chinese food is outside the door. Would you please lift your hand?"


    Su smiled and looked at him quietly.


    Baptiste walked around speechless. He couldn''t think of anything else to convince her.


    It''s true to say the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    "You." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the French window. He said indifferently, "stand there!"


    Baptiste was slightly stunned, frowned and stared at her. He knew what she was thinking. He turned and walked towards the French window, leaning his back on the French window. He looked at her, "can it be now?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up. She went to the door and stretched her finger to the password box, but didn''t press the number key.


    She looked at him uneasily and stood still as expected.


    Baptiste''s sharp eyes stared at her action of inputting the password. The password of this door lock is usually six digits. When she pressed it for the sixth time, he began to run up. Su Xiaoxiao twisted the doorknob and the door opened.


    Baptiste rushed towards her at the speed of an arrow. At the door, Su Xiaoxiao just reached out and held the bag hooked outside the door. A wide hug hugged her and pulled her whole body to the office. Baptiste didn''t wait for her to stand firm, but the wind disappeared in her sight!


    "Stop!" Su Xiaoxiao chased out and saw Baptiste shaking the door hard in front of the glass door.


    She frowned and watched Baptiste punch the thick tempered glass!


    Is Dr. Gu locked?


    Her eyes were full of disbelief. She turned and walked into the office.


    In the office chair, Su Xiaoxiao took out the food, took out the chopsticks and ate lunch alone.


    About a minute later.


    Baptiste also hit a wall in front of the elevator. No matter how he pressed the elevator, he couldn''t open the door. He even prompted to input the fingerprint password? What a stupid place!


    When he reappeared in the office with a complicated face.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s Chinese food is almost finished. She is also very hungry.


    She didn''t lift her eyes and ate seriously. Her white face had no expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Baptiste stared at her, and there was a forbearance of anger in her brown eyes!


    Walking towards her, he put his hands on the table and stared at her from the other table.


    "Don''t you eat?" Su smiled and raised his eyes to meet his eyes. "The door is open. Why don''t you go? You go. "


    "..." Baptiste''s eyes were heavy and heavy, and he was speechless!


    Two seconds later, he angrily took the bag and walked towards the prestigious desk. He sat down in the chair. She began to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    The phone rings.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the famous name displayed on the screen. She was stunned and quickly swallowed the rice in her mouth.


    Then slide over the answer button, "..."


    "...." Shengyu didn''t speak in a hurry.


    The brief silence became the beginning of the call, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "That..." she pulled back her thoughts and asked, "reputation, where have you been these days?"


    Baptiste looked up at her slightly surprised.


    Two seconds later, a voice of high praise and dissatisfaction came from the end of the mobile phone, "are you used to the days without me? You''re not going to find me? "


    "I..." her head was a little broken. "I thought you just wanted to be quiet and come back after a while. How about that? Are you okay? "


    "I''m in Xinan mental hospital, accompanying Meizhen." His voice was low and soft.

 Chapter 742

    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers were stiff and almost couldn''t hold the mobile phone.


    With Meizhen?


    He called her Meizhen very gently? No sense of disobedience.


    He put down all the work of the company, stopped so many projects and accompanied Huo Meizhen wholeheartedly?


    "Didn''t you say that? Only I can save her. " The high reputation voice was a little cold, "you asked me to save it. Do it according to what you said. Are you satisfied now?"


    "...." she was shocked. Why did this smell so sour?


    "Why not talk?" The famous voice came again, and the message was that he was intentional, "shouldn''t you thank me? I promised you. "


    What logic? Su Xiaoxiao was confused and tried to keep herself awake. "So... Is she okay?"


    "It''s getting better and better. I don''t realize my importance to her until now." He reported, "I live in a mental hospital now. I accompany her every day, meet all her requirements, feed her medicine and eat with her. In fact, I think she and you have a lot in common, otherwise she can''t have walked into my heart for a short time, don''t you think?"


    "..." she pulled at the corner of her lips and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Is this still a high reputation?


    "Smile, are you listening?" He asked patiently.


    She stared at the computer and didn''t speak. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. She held her mobile phone and listened to his breath, imagining that woman standing behind him or some intimate actions.


    "Smile, what''s the matter with you?" He asked deliberately.


    "I''m listening." She was slightly flustered, but tried her best to hide, "in fact, you''d better make a snack about the work. Nearly ten projects have stopped, because the funds to be allocated need your signature and seal. You can take time to accompany her every day, and the company''s affairs should be handled properly, after all..."


    "How tired it is to run back and forth every day, or..." he interrupted her, seemed to think seriously, and then asked her for advice, "why don''t I take her to the company? How about living next door to me? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat inexplicably sluggish!


    Her eyes were pale.


    "Smile, do you think so?"


    She bit her lip gently. Su smiled and said hesitantly, "just feel good."


    "Shall I bring her back?" There was a touch of lightness in his tone.


    Her heart was a little sour, "HMM."


    Then, Su Xiaoxiao heard Huo Meizhen Jiao Didi''s voice from the other end of the mobile phone, "husband, who are you calling?"


    The high praise voice is gentle, "no one."


    Then he hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao listened to the beep and busy tone. She slowly put the mobile phone. Although she sat quietly, her fingers were tightly held together. The thin mobile phone seemed to be broken in the palm of her hand.


    Baptiste watched her look. After a phone call, he finished his lunch.


    "Is president Sheng with other women?" Baptiste asked in some surprise.


    Raising her eyelashes, Su Xiaoxiao looked a little pale. Before she could speak, Baptiste jokingly said, "it''s just right. Anxin has divorced. You and he have a new couple, and the reputation has a new love. Both are perfect."


    She couldn''t go on with such a topic.


    "Anxin and I are just friends, very pure friends. Don''t always think wrong." She stared at him unhappily, "since ou Mengru is pregnant with your child, why can''t you marry her for the sake of the child? Give her protection and take her abroad. "


    "I almost died in her hands and asked me to marry her?" Baptiste''s eyes were cold and felt that he had heard an unprecedented joke.


    "That''s just your guess, and there''s no evidence." Su smiled and asked him, "do you really have no other enemies in the world? You are a big director. It should be easy to offend people. "

 Chapter 743

    Baptiste poured a glass of water from a disposable cup. He frowned and said, "but it won''t kill me. At best, it''s a conspiracy at work."


    "Whether it''s her or not, she''s pregnant with your child." Su smiled at him and asked incomprehensibly, "do you really have the heart to push her into the abyss? Don''t even care about children? That''s your flesh and blood. "


    Baptiste calmly drank water and looked at her. "Are you a Bodhisattva? Since my heart is so kind, let me out? "


    "You are really a heartless person." Su smiled and looked at him indifferently. She was a little angry. "A woman was pregnant with your child. Because you divorced, you didn''t even have any compassion." She wanted to persuade him not to hold another press conference and not to hold it again in the future.


    "I don''t lack children. What can I pity?" Baptiste smiled and said proudly, "I have two registered wives and three lovers. I have a lot of children."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with some surprise, but he smiled leisurely.


    The mobile phone rang again. She looked down and slid over the answer button. She heard the voice of the front desk lady, "Su tezhu, if the landline can''t get through, you can call your mobile phone. Mrs. Sheng is looking for you. Go downstairs and pick her up."


    As soon as his body was stiff, Su smiled and looked up at Baptiste.


    Here comes the famous mother... Go downstairs and pick her up?? She''s coming up??


    "Su tezhu? Did you hear me? " Asked the receptionist gently.


    She thought back, "I see." And hung up.


    Baptiste stared at her. "Are you going to let me out?"


    "You think too much." Su smiled and stood up. She looked at him and said, "you''d better stay here and don''t touch the things here, especially the prestigious drawers." When she finished, she turned and walked out of the office.


    Baptiste didn''t go out with him. He just twisted his eyebrows and sat in the prestigious office chair, staring at the door with boredom.


    In this place, you can''t do anything without a password.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the elevator all the way down.


    In the elevator, she took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. She told herself that she must not take her famous mother upstairs and must find a way to stop her.


    If she bumps into Baptiste, things will get worse.


    The ladder door has just opened.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao started, ye Fu came in.


    She had exquisite makeup, exquisite clothes, and a serious expression on her face. She stared at the dull woman, "go upstairs, why don''t you press the button?" Yeff knows this door needs fingerprint identification.


    Flustered, "the president is not upstairs. Are you looking for me? We can talk in the lounge. " Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips slightly and looked up at her.


    "I know he''s not here." Ye Fu looked at her coldly, "where the hell has he gone? I heard that I left all my work and left for some time. "


    Su Xiaoxiao stood silently for a while, his mind running rapidly, "you can call him..."


    "I''m asking you!" Yefu raised her tone, "press the button!"


    "..." she was silent.


    Ye Fu looked at her carefully. "If the reputation is not here, I have to go upstairs to see if there is any big trouble on his 22nd floor! How can you cover the sky with an outsider''s hand? "


    The eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Su Xiaoxiao met her angry eyes, but her heart was flustered.


    Did she listen to the wind? No, she couldn''t have known Baptiste was in the office.


    "Press the button! Hurry up! " Ye Fu was angry and stared at her non-negotiable, "don''t let me do it!"

 Chapter 744

    Su smiled and frowned, but ye Fu pulled up her hand, forcibly pulled it to the fingerprint identification box, and stared at her severely, "hurry!"


    Unable to resist, Su Xiaoxiao had to print her fingerprints. The ladder door began to merge into one, and ye Fu threw away her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao seems to have been bitten by a poisonous snake at the bottom of her heart. Baptiste is still in the office. What should I do


    And that man... Should make things worse. If he deliberately black himself, it''s really over.


    As the elevator went up, her heart was uneasy, but she couldn''t show it at all.


    In front of the president''s office, Yefu stared at her to enter the password.


    The moment the automatic door opened, Yefu walked in sideways. She saw a man sitting in his son''s office chair, his face immediately stained with thin anger!


    A few steps forward, he looked at the man, and his cool eyes swept to Su again and smiled, "who is he?! Why are you in the office? "


    Su smiled with a shudder in her heart. Her face calmly replied, "his name is Baptiste. He is a friend brought back by the president. He was injured. Doctor Gu is treating him."


    "He sat in the prestigious office chair with ease! And you told me he was hurt? " Yefu suddenly changed her look. "Don''t you know where the office is? How many company secrets are here. What do you want? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door and listened to her complaints. She even became careful to breathe.


    Baptiste seems to understand something. Judging from her age and momentum, should this woman be president Sheng''s mother?


    Who else is qualified to yell here?


    Ye Fu walked towards Baptiste, who had just got up, and a pair of smart eyes hooked him, "who are you?! What''s your relationship with this woman? What do you want together? "


    Baptiste looks innocent. What do you want to do together?


    Ye Fu suddenly stopped, looked back and questioned, "say! Where did you get the reputation?! Do you want to rebel? "


    "No, you misunderstood." Baptiste bypassed his desk. "Are you President Sheng''s mother? Hello, my name is Baptiste. " He held out his hand to her.


    Yefu ignored it.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the information column with her mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Shengyu¡ª¡ª


    Help, your mother is here.


    Short seven words, I hope you can exchange for the expected effect.


    "Say! Where did you get my son?! " Yefu asked loudly.


    When the mobile phone rang, Su smiled and shook. It was Sheng Yu who called in. She seemed to see a straw.


    The abrupt bell made Ye Fu''s eyes darker, and Su Xiaoxiao crossed the answer button¡ª¡ª


    First said, "reputation, can you come back now? Your mother came to the company. "


    Yefu glanced at her intently. Did she pretend?


    She walked towards her and reached out. "Give me your cell phone!"


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly handed her the mobile phone. Ye Fu''s eyes were slightly cold. "Is it a high reputation?"


    "Mom?" The reputation was a little surprised, "what do you do in the company?"


    "What does the proposal represent?" Ye Fu stared at Su with disgust and smiled, "the proposal represents an unmarried couple, right? Look what your daughter is doing? She took a man in your office! I can''t imagine what I would do! "


    "Man?" Reputation frowned, "you make su smile and answer the phone." Which man!


    Such doubts made Yefu more able to conclude that the reputation of this matter was unknown!


    Yefu pressed the loudspeaker and handed her cell phone to Su Xiaoxiao. She stared at her with great interest, ready to see how she covered up.

 Chapter 745

    Su Xiaoxiao took his mobile phone and dared not press it back to normal mode. The famous voice came and all three people could hear it clearly.


    "Smile? Which man? " The famous voice was obviously unhappy, "what did you do?"


    "It''s Baptiste." Su smiled and looked at the man not far away, "shall I explain to you when you come back?"


    "Related to the press conference?" Sheng Yu guessed, "do you want to stop him from holding a press conference?"


    When he guessed right, she chose the default, "I''ll explain to you."


    Shengyu knows that she is for Anxin. He on the other end of his mobile phone is very unhappy.


    Shengyu was a little disappointed. He was there with Huo Meizhen. He smiled and was not angry or jealous at all!


    He deliberately proposed to bring Huo Meizhen to the company, and Xiaoxiao even agreed.


    Does she really care?


    Her heart is so big!


    When the beep came, Shengyu hung up the phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao was dejected holding her mobile phone. Ye Fu asked unhappily, "what press conference? What explanation? What and what? Be clear! "


    Su smiled back and looked at her with a light look in her eyes. "Aunt, this is a matter between us. I can only guarantee that I have never harmed the interests of the company or had the idea you think. You can see that the reputation is not hidden by me. He is dealing with his own affairs. He is very free."


    "What''s going to disappear for so long?" Yefu stared at her and asked, "since I met you, he has become so abnormal! You can leave a large company behind. If so many projects fail, I accumulate all kinds of lists and lose tens of millions every minute! Don''t you have a good reason? "


    "Why, you should ask him, shouldn''t you?"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap hit her white face!


    Yefu shocked Baptiste!


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively covered her face, and the burning pain spread to her ears! Is she wrong?


    "How dare you talk back?" Ye Fu''s nameless fire surged up again, "who do you think you are? He proposed to you. Are you the prospective daughter-in-law of the Sheng family? "


    "I never thought so!" Su smiled and looked at her patiently. Her eyes were afraid but firm.


    Yefu stared at her angrily.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao tried to restrain her emotions, her dark eyes were still filled with tears of grievance. She was beaten a little confused.


    "Just because you say it doesn''t mean your heart is pure!" Yefu stared at her and said in a low but powerful voice, "I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of women like you! I won''t recognize you even if I pull the marriage certificate with Shengyu! You can''t step into Jinyu villa! "


    Her lips closed tightly, and Su Xiaoxiao calmly endured all this, hoping to calm things down.


    "Bitch is always bitch, bitch can be inherited!" Ye Fu made no secret of her disgust. "She dared to raise a man in my son''s office. It''s not easy for lone men and widows to share a room. What do you want to do? Purity is pretended! "


    "I respect you because you are a famous mother!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she was. She put down her hand and bravely met her, "I call you aunt because I''m polite!"


    "I don''t know why you hate me so much. You can say it with great shame!" Her chest heaved violently, and Su smiled and wanted to restrain, "but I want to tell you, don''t bite a bitch! This will only make people think you have too low self-esteem! "


    At this time, ye Fu''s eyes were heavy. She dared to say that she had low self-esteem???!!

 Chapter 746

    Yefu''s veins jump on her forehead! She raised her arm again.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little excited. "Don''t let your accomplishment don''t deserve your pride!"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Another slap on Su Xiaoxiao''s swollen face!


    To Yefu''s surprise, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hide, but took her slap firmly!


    Baptiste was also surprised! He was stunned.


    "Send me down!" Yefu raised her chin. She was particularly shocked that the woman dared to speak to herself in such a tone. And her words did stab her!


    It''s so much like Joey''s bitch.


    Heredity is really terrible.


    "I said! Send me down! "


    After losing the password, Su Xiaoxiao stood by the door. The automatic door opened. She watched Ye Fu walk out of the office with a cold step.


    Baptiste was stunned. The door was open, but he didn''t follow.


    When Su Xiaoxiao finished sending Ye Fu and appeared in front of Baptiste, tears rolled in her eyes covered by long hair.


    He saw her red and swollen cheeks and frowned. "You can''t fight her. It''s obviously an old ginger."


    "I never wanted to fight her." She sat back in her office chair and dared not look up at him for fear that he would see her embarrassment.


    Baptiste looked at her like this. He suddenly understood why President Sheng liked her. He was really a different woman.


    "If you want to marry president Sheng in the future, I still suggest you learn the survival rules of rich families, otherwise you will suffer." Baptiste leaned on her desk with his hands around his chest and looked back at her from time to time. "You can ask me about this. I''m a director. I''m familiar with all kinds of scripts. Life is a routine."


    Looking up at him, Su smiled with a solemn look. "She hates me from her bones. No matter what I do or say, it''s wrong. Why should I please her?"


    "For president Sheng." Baptiste doesn''t understand, "if you marry him and have a bad relationship with his mother, he''s very embarrassed in the middle. He''ll have some views on you over time."


    "When did I say I was going to marry him?" She was a little annoyed. "You go and sit there. I have to work."


    "Will you let me out?" Baptiste turned around and looked at her seriously. "The press conference has long dispersed. It''s almost a little faster."


    "No." She didn''t say anything more. "You sit there and don''t talk."


    Baptiste was speechless and really a grinding little girl. He looked at her red and swollen face, turned and sat back in the prestigious office chair.


    Amway mental hospital.


    In front of the rattan chair on a balcony, with his hands in his trouser pockets, he stared sadly at the Lamborghini parked in the yard.


    She doesn''t care at all. She is working for Anxin... The only person she cares about is Anxin.


    Anxin ranked first in her heart.


    Reputation has a deep sense of frustration. When she clearly told her she was here, she was so calm? Not even a word of complaint?


    Reputation is in a bad mood, and the Qi field around him is a little cold.


    Waiting time always makes people think.


    Until the evening, Shengyu didn''t wait for Su Xiaoxiao. Should we get off work?


    Why didn''t she come?


    No information, no phone.


    She only cares about Anxin and doesn''t care about him?


    "Husband?" Huo Meizhen came out with a cup of coffee. She smiled sweetly, "come on, have a cup of coffee? I cooked it for you myself. "


    The high reputation looked at her, and a few secret indifference gradually appeared in her slightly narrowed eyes, "I said, we''re not married."

 Chapter 747

    "Sooner or later." Huo Meizhen smiled indifferently. She reached out to hold his wrist, took his hand out of his trouser pocket, and then handed the coffee cup to him. "Reputation, shall we leave here? There are so many crazy people here that I''m afraid. "


    With his eyes slightly closed, he turned and put the coffee cup on the table, and then walked straight to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Meizhen was terrified. She hurried to catch up, hugged him from behind, and pressed her cheek against his back, "reputation, are you leaving?" Her voice was deeply disturbed, "you don''t want me?"


    Being hugged by her, the reputation stopped.


    He pulled open his fingers, which were clasped in front of his belly, and attached a layer of displeasure to his eyebrows and eyes, "let go." The tone was also cold.


    Huo Meizhen hurriedly turned to him, grabbed his arm, blocked his way, begged and asked, "reputation, did I do something wrong? If so, would you please tell me? "


    High reputation stared at her. He was tall and noble, showing the coolness and dignity of being independent.


    "Reputation, are you angry?" Her eyes were full of panic and at a loss, "reputation, I beg you not to go. I can change if I''m wrong. Really, I''m willing to change anything for you!"


    Shengyu looked at her. He took her hand on his arm. "Meizhen, I have something to do. Will you come back after handling it?"


    "..." she looked at him uneasily, unable to believe him, but didn''t want him to be bored with himself.


    With tears in her eyes, Huo Meizhen bit her lower lip and said sadly, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes." Fame let go of her hand and walked away.


    Huo Meizhen turned around and stared at the figure who had left, tears rolling in her eyes.


    When she reached the balcony, she saw the reputation appear in the yard, sat in the Lamborghini, started the car and left without looking back.


    Suddenly, Huo Meizhen''s heart was empty and felt that the whole heart had been hollowed out.


    It''s late at night.


    On the 22nd floor of Sheng group, the office is brightly lit.


    Dinner was also delivered by Gu Zhi. In the same way as Chinese food, hang the bag on the doorknob and press the doorbell.


    Nine, ten


    Baptiste felt sleepy. He got up and went to Su Xiaoxiao''s desk. He put his hands on the desk and said wearily, "my aunt, can you let me go? It''s evening. Who''s holding a press conference? Are you really going to stay here all night? Your mother-in-law to be knows. How will you live in the future? "


    Su Xiaoxiao covered his laptop and looked up at him carefully. One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Baptiste frowned in front of her eyes.


    "Don''t drive again, will you?"


    His eyes were dim and he studied her with his eyes.


    Su smiled and said sincerely, "I beg you, don''t publish it, okay?"


    "What do you beg me for?" Baptiste looked at her with interest.


    Su smiled with dark eyes and said nervously, "as long as you don''t be your lover and go to bed with you, you can do whatever you want!"


    "..." Baptiste was stunned. She was really an interesting girl. She said it so directly.


    "I dare not touch president Sheng''s woman." He thought for a moment and said, "OK, sell your personal information. It''s over."


    "Really?" She was so excited that she didn''t expect him to promise.


    "Yes." Baptiste''s beautiful eyebrows gathered. He looked at the door, "let me out? Don''t you get off work? It''s ten o''clock. "


    It''s ten o''clock?!


    Suddenly raised his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for two seconds, and then quickly cleaned up the desktop. If he delayed again, he would miss the last bus!

 Chapter 748

    Baptiste was surprised to see her this series of actions. She was really an interesting girl. She had no idea of time.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up with her bag, entered the password at the door, and the automatic door opened.


    Baptiste didn''t hurry away. He stared at her with a smile on his lips and put his hand on her shoulder. "You should apologize to me for imprisoning me all day. This behavior is illegal."


    Su smiled at him and bowed respectfully, "I''m sorry."


    Baptiste stared at her. Such a girl was very special. She acted too much. He was also very angry at that time, but now it seems that she is not so annoying.


    So Baptiste said in a good mood, "don''t worry, I promise you I''ll do it. I won''t hold a press conference." Yes, he had some admiration for Yefu since she fought against her.


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s go. It''s late." Baptiste''s eyes were gentle. President Sheng is very lucky.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were as black as night fog. She smiled and walked out. Then she entered the code for the glass door and opened it.


    Watching Baptiste return to the infirmary, she left in peace.


    The promise to Anxin was finally done, and she was in a particularly good mood.


    Standing in the elevator, she swept away her fatigue, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help showing a shallow smile.


    Ye Fu didn''t pay any attention to the slaps she gave during the day, because those grievances were not as good as handling a difficult thing for Anxin.


    Now she just wants to call Anxin and tell him that the matter has been solved for him. This is the only thing she can do for him.


    But should Anxin go to bed so late?


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his mobile phone, weighed it again and again, and put it back in his bag.


    At this point, there are almost no people outside the hall.


    The street lights are bright.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly walked out of the company. She didn''t notice the Lamborghini that had been missing for many days in the parking lot, let alone the frustrated eagle eyes in the cab staring at her for a moment.


    In the dark, Shengyu saw Su Xiaoxiao''s lips stained with a faint smile of satisfaction.


    As if her mood was cheerful.


    Is she so happy?


    In sharp contrast to his loneliness.


    Just out of the company, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t get to the bus stop. He saw the last bus stop all the way.


    She was frightened and hurried to the stop sign!


    At this time, Lamborghini left the parking space and headed for the company gate.


    The bus drove slowly away. Su smiled and waved as she ran across the distance of nearly ten meters!


    But she could only gasp at the passing car shadow, and she frowned under the street lamp.


    Lamborghini opened the company. In the cab, he saw the thin figure in the distance.


    A silver Bentley stopped. Two seconds later, Su Xiaoxiao opened the co driver''s door. She got on the car, and then Bentley drove away.


    Lamborghini stopped, and the reputation''s eyes were bleak.


    It''s huazi!


    He came to pick her up from work? It seems wrong to think about it calmly.


    In short, his face is very heavy.


    Seeing the silver Bentley drive away, the reputation restarted the car and quietly followed it.


    The lights in the silver Bentley are dim and the windows are closed.


    Seeing that she was wearing a little thin, huazi turned on the heating.


    "Brother Hua, why are you here so late?" Su smiled and asked him.


    Huazi was driving, but he gently asked, "why do you get off work so late? It''s not safe for a girl to get off work late. " At the same time, I have some blame for the reputation!

 Chapter 749

    Su Xiaoxiao said, "I have something to do today, so I worked overtime."


    "Where''s the reputation?" Hua Zi frowned and asked unhappily, "since it''s late, why not give it to you? Isn''t he worried about your safety? "


    "..." she pursed her lips and explained, "the reputation is gone."


    Huazi thought she was defending him, so she didn''t say much. Fortunately, she met herself.


    "Smile, are you anxious to go home?" Huazi turned his eyes to see her. The speed was not fast.


    She looked at him with dark eyes. Obviously she didn''t quite understand what he meant. What does it mean to hurry home? It''s almost eleven.


    "Anxin is in the bar. He asked me out." Huazi took a deep breath and stared at the dark night ahead. "Let''s go together. You can comfort him. He may feel better."


    Su smiled and frowned slightly. Her eyes were very light. Her fingers played with the belt of her backpack and didn''t refuse.


    What do you want to say when you meet?


    Anxin has his pride. Will it make him more embarrassed if he goes by himself?


    Su Xiaoxiao has her concerns about Anxin.


    But she really wanted to see him, even if it was just to accompany him.


    Behind the silver Bentley, Lamborghini kept a proper distance to follow.


    In the cab, the reputation face is a little lonely. He was like an abandoned child.


    Shengyu didn''t know what he wanted. Seeing her in huazi''s car, he was confused. He wanted to see her walk into the apartment alone.


    The longer she spent alone with huazi, the more uncomfortable he was.


    But Bentley''s driving direction is not the direction of renting an apartment. It obviously crossed the intersection


    There is a layer of cold on the face of the famous Junyi. It''s so late. Where is huazi taking her?!


    Outside a water music bar, a black Ferrari stopped aggressively.


    Ou Yi stared at the white Cadillac not far away. His eyes were filled with deep cold. As soon as his eyes closed, he walked quickly towards the bar!


    The bar has elegant decoration, mellow wine and soft music.


    Light psychedelic


    This is the best way of nightlife.


    At the bar, under the huge purple crystal lamp, Anxin drank cocktails leisurely.


    Ou Yi saw him at a glance. He walked towards him with a cold face.


    Feeling a body blocking the light, Anxin''s eyes were slightly heavy. He didn''t look at him, but looked up and drank a cocktail.


    "Anxin, you come out, I have something to ask you!" Ouyi''s eyes were filled with anger, and his fingers were clenched.


    After drinking the last sip of wine in the cup, Anxin got up and glanced at him. He put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked outside with a cold step.


    The bar was opened by a friend of Anxin. He came to get drunk today and joined in by the way. He was not in a good mood.


    Ouyi is a gangster regardless of importance. It''s not good to screw up here, so Anxin decided to meet him outside and solve all his personal grievances as much as possible!


    Outside the bar, the river wind blows slowly, mixed with the chill of late autumn.


    The colored lights flickered on the railing by the river, and the street lights were lined up.


    Although it is night, you can see each other''s face and feel each other''s impolite eyes.


    Anxin stood beside the railing. He looked at Ou Yi with deep and narrow eyes.


    "Does divorce have to be announced?" Ou Yi couldn''t bear to ask, "one day husband and wife hundred days of kindness! Don''t you know she''s an actress? You don''t know how important fame is to her? "


    "Reputation?" Anxin seems to have heard a big joke, "Ou Yi, how dare you talk about reputation with me?" He smiled.


    Ouyi''s eyes were colder, and his deep eyes flashed a few wisps of light!

 Chapter 750

    He laughed at the thought that his sister almost jumped into the river to commit suicide for him?!


    Anger can no longer be tolerated. Ouyi''s fist is clenched!


    Anxin observed his face. "There is a servant named Xiao Jin in my family. Her death has something to do with you?"


    Ou Yi lost his mind and hit him with a hard punch!


    Anxin dodged quickly and knew that he was crazy, so he was not polite!


    "You killed Kim, didn''t you?!" Anxin is looking for an answer.


    Ou Yi was angry. "You''ll never get the answer!"


    They moved quickly! Whether it is or not, Anxin has a bottom in his heart.


    "Ah - there was a fight!"


    The cry of surprise attracted countless guests in the bar!


    Ouyi punches and kicks with the pleasure of revenge. Anxin''s move is extremely safe. He jumps into a back somersault and catches Ouyi''s fist!


    Suddenly a dagger appeared from Ouyi''s sleeve, shining back!


    Anxin''s eyes tightened, he was more careful!


    Ouyi is Ouyi. The means are always so bad!


    The silver Bentley is getting closer and closer to the bar.


    Ouyi doesn''t want to make things big. He wants to teach Anxin a lesson in twos and threes, but he underestimates his ability. He''s a master?!


    Even with a dagger and a few moves, he didn''t hurt him at all.


    Ouyi was not in a hurry. He turned his eyes and scanned the bushes!


    Not far away, several tall men ran frantically through the bushes and flew here!


    Anxin was distracted when he heard the sound, and Ou Yi ran a dagger across his chest¡ª¡ª


    Anxin leaned back quickly, and the sharp dagger cut his shirt open! Hiss - what a thrill!


    Ouyi dagger stabbed him again!


    Anxin reached out and grabbed his wrist, and his whole back was almost close to the ground.


    Men in black rush over!


    Anxin kicked away Ouyi and punched him!


    The men rush up to Anxin, which is a fatal pursuit!


    Anxin immediately fell into a state of being attacked.


    The chaotic scene makes the hotel security personnel unable to get involved at all. They can only worry and dial 110. These people are all practicing family, and every move will kill people!


    Silver Bentley stopped, Su Xiaoxiao and huazi got off, and they walked towards the bar.


    "Someone is fighting?" Su smiled and wondered.


    Huazi was a little taller and passed the crowd. He saw the scene clearly, "it''s Anxin!" As soon as the voice fell, he strode towards them!


    Su Xiaoxiao also caught up!


    Anxin was outnumbered. Naturally, he received a few punches! Obviously downwind.


    Ouyi waved at him with a dagger!


    Huazi kicked in the air and knocked down two men who put Anxin at a serious disadvantage!


    Huazi''s arrival quickly reversed the situation. He is a taekwondo coach and his skill is naturally extraordinary.


    "Anxin, are you okay?" Huazi took time to worry that his shirt was cut open by a dagger.


    "I''m fine." Anxin was obviously hurt.


    Hua Zi reached out and grabbed his fist. With a beautiful move, he threw the man to the ground!


    Su Xiaoxiao broke away from the crowd. She saw Ouyi''s dagger stabbing Anxin! A heart is about to jump out!


    And huazi is an enemy of five. He can''t be separated at all!


    She was flustered and didn''t shout Anxin for fear that he might be distracted. She clenched her fist and quickly scanned around. Finally, she saw a brick near the flower bed not far away. She walked over and picked it up quickly. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards Ou Yi without hesitation!


    The scene was chaotic and no one noticed her.


    Ouyi''s dagger will be stabbed into Anxin''s body several times!


    Su Xiaoxiao has learned Taekwondo with a high reputation, so she won''t be divided with a soft and weak little woman. She stares at Ouyi and walks towards him step by step!

 Chapter 751

    Ouyi holds the dagger and stabs Anxin!


    The injured Anxin only dodged and had no time to fight back. The whole person was at a disadvantage.


    And Ouyi seems to be dying.


    Su smiled with the spirit of killing and cutting. She slapped fiercely and boldly!


    The brick hit Ouyi in the back of his head!


    Severe pain came¡ª¡ª


    Ouyi was dizzy!


    Anxin took the opportunity to grab Ouyi''s hand holding the dagger and kicked him under his arm! With a bang, the dagger suddenly fell to the ground! Kick it up again! Ou Yi was also hurt.


    The blood flowed down his back chest. Ou Yi was a little unstable. He twisted his eyebrows in pain. He turned and saw Su Xiaoxiao give a hard blow to his chest!


    Ou Yi''s eyes were fierce, and his big palm caught her small fist. With a little force, it seemed to crush her fist!


    How dare this woman attack herself!!


    Her pink lips were so painful that Anxin kicked Ouyi''s wrist. Ouyi''s wrist was almost broken with great strength!


    He stepped back several steps and finally fell to the sky! A splitting headache.


    With great strength, Su Xiaoxiao leaned back, and Anxin hugged her who almost fell on all fours at the critical moment.


    This scene happened to fall into the prestigious deep eyes, and his face was very tight, as if people all over the world had offended him.


    In the crowd, the famous man put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked around calmly.


    Huazi is fighting one against five. Although he is not injured, he is not obviously in an advantage.


    Anxin said nervously and quickly to the woman in her arms, "smile, go, it''s dangerous here!" With that, he pushed her down and turned to help huazi.


    Su smiled and stared at all this with a tight heart!


    Ouyi''s fierce eyes stared at Su Xiaoxiao. He closed his eyes and then opened them to see her more clearly. The blood flowed from the back of his head. It was warm and warm. He was recuperating.


    A few seconds later, he bowed and bounced in front of the dagger, grabbed the dagger and jumped up, holding the dagger and stabbed at the unprepared Su Xiaoxiao!


    A flash of light flashed into Anxin''s eyes. Anxin turned his eyes. When he saw Ouyi''s dagger stabbing at Xiaoxiao, his whole heart lifted up!


    Like the slow motion in the movie, he smiled and jumped at Su, "be careful!" Before Dashu smiled with a dagger, Anxin pulled her body and held her in her arms.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang through the sky!


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream in the crowd! Someone is running away.


    Su Xiaoxiao is tightly held by Anxin. She is suffocating in his arms!


    There was no pain in the back as scheduled, but Anxin''s heart didn''t let go.


    After a shot and a scream, there was silence, as if the world had lost its voice.


    Huazi''s fight with several men also stopped.


    Anxin loosened Su Xiaoxiao a little, and he slowly turned around - he saw that the dagger in Ou Yi''s hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    He widened his eyes. Anxin saw a hole in Ouyi''s chest gushing blood. His whole body slid down a little and finally fell to the ground!


    Police cars are coming!


    A group of police quickly jumped out of the car, pushed aside the crowd and caught Ou Yi''s men who were ready to flee!


    Anxin, huazi and Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tall figure not far away.


    In the crowd, under a sweet scented osmanthus tree wrapped with a lamp belt, the reputation wiped the left wheel with a cloth strip. His face was perfect and handsome, and his breath was a little cold.


    Everyone present was frightened a lot by his cold hostility!


    Anxin''s hands are still around Su Xiaoxiao''s back. She can also smell Anxin''s sweat and feel his heartbeat.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the reputation with a pale face. She was scared out of her wits.

 Chapter 752

    Looking at Ou Yi who fell in front of him, there was blood on the back of his head and chest. His eyes closed powerlessly, and his face was pale


    Su Xiaoxiao''s throat tightened. She was completely stunned. Would he die?


    Soon, the ambulance also came. She watched nervously as the doctor carried ou Yi onto the stretcher.


    The police took the five men into the police car.


    "Why don''t you catch them?!" Someone protested, "who is that?! Don''t worry about shooting people?! "


    The police did not dare to say anything, but took the men into the police car.


    Then the police car drove away.


    The onlookers have recognized the reputation. Who dares to move the mythical man in the river city?


    The high reputation looks at Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao coldly, because Anxin''s hand is still on Xiaoxiao''s back!


    Just now, for her sake, Anxin could get the dagger regardless of his life and death.


    This instinctive love hurt the reputation, and there was some frustration in his deep eyes.


    Su smiled and pulled back her thoughts. She gently brushed Anxin''s hand and walked towards Shengyu.


    Anxin looked back at her leaving, feeling a little complicated.


    Seeing her approaching him, he was not very happy, but showed his displeasure.


    Standing in front of the high reputation, "..." Su smiled and organized his words. He didn''t know what to say.


    She knows he''s in a bad mood. Everything she says will make him unhappy, won''t she?


    So she simply pursed her lips and planned to say nothing.


    He is famous for collecting the revolver, and his tight face is like a mighty emperor.


    Everyone''s eyes were on both of them, holding their breath to see what would happen.


    Soon, the reputation stretched out his hand to the girl in front of him.


    Looking at him, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for two seconds, and then handed his hand to his palm.


    The temperature of the palm passed, and her fingers were slightly cool.


    Fame led her out of the crowd


    Anxin frowned with pain in his eyes. He stood there staring at their distant back.


    Huazi walked towards Anxin. They stood side by side and watched them go away.


    Sitting in the prestigious co pilot of Lamborghini, Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts still stay on the gun, and his ears still ringing.


    Ouyi, how is he?


    His head and chest were hurt, and he shed so much blood. Will he die?


    Although he is an insignificant person, he is a person after all.


    "..." this kind of scene is like a movie. Her heart is a little tight. If it weren''t for her, wouldn''t the reputation shoot?


    Somehow, she blamed herself and got into big trouble again.


    Lamborghini drove slowly on the way back to Shengshi group.


    Su smiled and looked at him anxiously. Seeing his gloomy expression, she dared not ask to go home.


    Along the way, the reputation didn''t speak, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say anything.


    She was thinking, if Ou Yi dies, will the law hold the reputation accountable?


    It pays to kill.


    Intentional homicide is the death penalty.


    She bit her lip and was a little worried about him.


    Eleven in the evening.


    The night sky was dark, there were no stars, and the wind was cold.


    Lamborghini parked in the parking lot downstairs of Shengshi group.


    Shengyu took off his safety belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He bypassed the car body but did not open the door for her. Instead, he stood outside the door without saying a word and waited for her. His face was not very good and his breath was a little cold.


    Through the window, Su Xiaoxiao saw his proud and serious figure. She frowned and opened the door.


    Without looking at her, he walked up to the hall.


    Su smiled, lowered his eyes, stepped back and leaned against the body, his eyes bleakly condensing his distant back.


    Disappeared for a week, and came back with a cold face!


    After taking a few steps, he stopped. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. He didn''t feel her coming and frowned.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she still didn''t follow.


    His eyes were slightly tight, and the reputation turned around. He saw Su Xiaoxiao leaning on the body with some complaints, with his eyes facing each other for one second, two seconds, three seconds... The cold in his eyes gradually turned into a touch of softness.


    After a few more seconds, Sheng Sheng walked towards her.

 Chapter 753

    The faint halo of the street lamp wrapped her.


    Fame stood in front of her, his hands on the roof, and he looked down at her.


    She looked at him without saying a word.


    With light and slender willow eyebrows and long eyelashes, there is a natural and amazing beauty between the eyebrows.


    I haven''t seen her for a week. She has become beautiful. Shengyu really misses her.


    He gazed at her affectionately. Su smiled and leaned close to the car body to meet his eyes. She was a little fluffy in her heart.


    Four eyes relative, time seems to be static


    Until the famous and sexy lips slowly moved towards her and carefully sucked the faint fragrance from her.


    She was so frightened that she closed her eyes, felt his hot and familiar breath, and her heart beat disordered.


    "Did my mother embarrass you today?" Shengyu looked at her sadly and her thin lips opened gently.


    Thinking of those two slaps, Su smiled and felt wronged. She looked at him, pursed her lips and shook her head. What about the complaint? That woman is his mother.


    The tip of the prestigious nose touched the tip of her nose. He closed his eyes intoxicatingly, and two thin lips attached to her lips affectionately. He kissed her gently and affectionately


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hands around his waist, and her eyelashes trembled with his kiss.


    Joe Mai, who was the last to leave work, accidentally saw this scene and took a breath in amazement.


    Kissing in the parking lot in the middle of the night?


    The position of Sheng''s hostess hasn''t been settled yet? The devil believes it!


    Should marriage be just around the corner?


    At the end of the kiss, the reputation bit her pink lips like punishment. It was not teasing, but really biting.


    She convulsed with pain and looked at him with some complaints.


    "Do you mind if I stay with her all my life?" Fame looked down on her, and her voice was extremely low and sexy.


    Su Xiaoxiao held the shirt around his waist with both hands, and a trace of pale appeared on his beautiful cherry lips. "Reputation, don''t leave the company''s affairs behind. Don''t accompany her wholeheartedly in order to be angry. Many things in the company need you to deal with."


    Companies, companies, all companies.


    Doesn''t she think for herself at all?


    "What about you?" Shengyu pinched her chin with her fingers, and her eyes were slightly cool, "how do you feel? Do you miss me these days? "


    Under the street lamp, Su smiled and looked at this exquisite and beautiful face. She thought of what her famous mother said in her office today. She felt at a loss about her future.


    Drooping his eyes, Su smiled and the corners of his lips rose to avoid his sight, "cure her first."


    "Say what?" He touched her forehead vaguely with his forehead. "I asked if you missed me?"


    "..." her long hair poured down to her waist like a waterfall, the tail of her hair rolled up slightly, and her expression was a little dodgy.


    "Yes or no?" Shengyu asked again in a gentle voice.


    As if he had to ask an answer.


    He is always irresistible.


    Su smiled, pursed his lips, looked up at him, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on the cheek.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the reputation''s face seemed to have no joy. He took her hand, grabbed her waist, showed a smile that others had no chance to see, and took her to the hall.


    This night, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come out of here again.


    She slept in the same bed with Shengyu, who slept at ease.


    She did not dare to sleep, for the future, for the status quo, she felt confused.


    What about letting go?


    Why are you approaching again?


    That night, he didn''t want her, but he was very close to her.


    He knew that her body had not recovered well, and he knew that the 20% chance of pregnancy was precious.

 Chapter 754

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    In a VIP presidential suite on royal one.


    Luxurious decoration, bright lights and the aroma of Earl tea.


    When the bathroom door opened, Hua Zi stared at Anxin who came out after a shower. Drops of water were dripping on his messy hair, wiped it casually with a dry towel, wrapped in a white bath towel and sat down opposite.


    Anxin didn''t look at him. He took a sip of Earl tea. His face was light, alienated, quiet and distant.


    "Things have a high reputation, so there is no psychological burden at all." Hua Zi also took a sip of Earl tea, "Ou Yi is to die by himself. If he really dies, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Among all the rich CHILDES, only his reputation is the most smelly."


    Anxin squeezed the water cup tightly, his thin lips closed tightly, and his fundus was a little empty.


    He is not worried about responsibility, but if ou Mengru commits suicide and Ou Yi is really dead.


    Then the Ou family broke up completely


    After all, once a family, this situation is not what Anxin wants to see.


    "Do you blame yourself?" Huazi looked at him and expressed his point of view, "in fact, it''s really unnecessary. It''s obvious that the European family''s tutor is not hard to teach such children. The end is long doomed, but you''re just unlucky."


    Anxin didn''t say anything. After drinking the Earl tea in his cup, he got up and walked to the bedroom, "good night."


    Looking at his back, "good night." Huazi''s eyes were dim.


    As a brother, seeing that he was so hurt and couldn''t help, huazi felt very uncomfortable.


    In the first hospital.


    In a coma, Ou Yi, whose blood was running dry, was pushed into the rescue room!


    Diya was still in her daughter''s ward. She didn''t know that her son had such an accident, but she was very upset.


    Ou Mengru hasn''t awakened yet. It seems that he is determined to die.


    The next morning.


    All morning newspapers in Jiangcheng reported fighting outside a water music bar.


    The focus is undoubtedly high reputation. The man who generally exists in Jiangcheng myth fired a gun!!


    Open!! It''s over!! Gun!!


    Various forum post bars have exploded, the whole Internet was paralyzed, and various microblog topics around this matter began to flood.


    All netizens praised Mr. Sheng as handsome! elegant indifference! Fan!


    Are fascinated by the famous side face.


    The truth of the matter has not been reported, and the media dare not speculate without authorization.


    Anxin and huazi also appeared in the mirror, but the limelight was robbed by the reputation, and the photos secretly taken when the reputation led Su Xiaoxiao to leave were also reprinted by various media.


    As long as it has something to do with reputation, it must be the headlines.


    Even everyone ignored the identity of the shot, but also ignored his life and death.


    A few people in the comment area will ask who the man who was shot was, dead or alive?


    But they were brushed down by those praise and handsome comments, and then the stone sank into the sea.


    early morning.


    In a ward of the first hospital, Diya''s cell phone rang. It was a servant at home.


    "Madam! How''s it going, young master? I read the news that Mr. Sheng shot the young master in the chest last night! The young master fell into a pool of blood on the spot! "


    Diya was shocked. "What? Are you sure it''s Ouyi? "


    "I also saw it in the newspaper. The picture is a bit like a young master... And an uncle... My uncle was also present."


    Diya didn''t have time to hang up. She rushed out of the ward. She panicked and lost her direction.


    She rushed to the operating room and grabbed people in white coats when she met them, "doctor! Did you receive a shot wound? It came in last night! How is he? "


    "In operating room 8."


    No. 8, No. 8... Diya had no time to say thank you and ran to operating room No. 8!

 Chapter 755

    The light at the door of operating room 8 is flashing rapidly!


    There were no waiting family members in the bench outside the door. It was very cold.


    Diya rushed to the closed door. Her eyes were flustered and at a loss. She looked around. She was looking for a passing doctor and just wanted to ask if the injured person rescued here was her son.


    Soon, the operation room door opened, and a doctor with blood stained on his body rushed out, and he was almost hit by Diya.


    "Doctor!" She asked nervously, "what''s the name of the injured?"


    "I don''t know!" The doctor ran to the blood bank.


    Diya followed him and asked anxiously, "doctor! Was he shot? How''s it going? It''s probably my son! "


    "Your son?" The doctor turned his eyes and looked at her as he ran. "Get ready to donate blood quickly! The blood in the blood bank may not be enough for him to lose! "


    "..." Diya stopped when her footsteps stagnated.


    She watched the doctor rush into the blood bank, and then watched the doctor rush out with the blood bag. The doctor ran to her, "what are you doing? You go in and have a look! If it''s your son, prepare to donate blood! " With that, the doctor ran away.


    Diya just felt something explode in her mind! She stared at her eyes for a long time.


    "Hurry up!! It''s too late! " The doctor''s urging came.


    Diya turned and ran with the doctor, her heart tightly clenched together.


    In the first floor door of the operating room, Diya saw Ou Yi''s bloodstained face through the screen on the wall. His eyes were closed, and a group of doctors were busy around him. She was in a critical mood.


    "Is that your son?" The doctor asked anxiously.


    "..." Diya looked pale.


    "Prepare to donate blood! If you don''t have any problems, you don''t have to do a blood test. It''s too late! " With that, the doctor entered the second door.


    Diya looked pale and stared at the man in the picture, looking a little stiff.


    Until the doctor sent blood and appeared in front of her again, she was still stunned, as if she had been distracted from her thoughts.


    "Is it your son?" The doctor asked again. Her expression made the doctor elusive.


    Diya thought again. She looked at the doctor, "I... i..." her mind was confused.


    "What am I?" The doctor began to change his shoes and said, "come with me!"


    Diya grabbed his arm and said firmly, "I can''t donate blood!"


    "Why?" The doctor didn''t understand and told her seriously, "he''s ischemic now! We don''t have enough blood in our blood bank! It will take at least half an hour for the blood station to deliver it! Is he your son? Don''t waste your time here! "


    "..." Diya''s heart was a little confused and her eyes were filled with tears. "He is my son, but we... Our blood type does not match."


    "..." the doctor was shocked, "adopted son?"


    "No!" She panicked, "doctor... Please find a way to save him! Please! "


    "Not an adopted son?" The doctor didn''t understand, "do you want to save him or not? Since it''s your son, you can offer some quickly! "


    "Doctor, our blood types really don''t match."


    "Where''s his father?"


    Diya''s face turned whiter, "not here..."


    "Call him and ask him to come. There has been such a big accident. How can a father not be here?"


    "Doctor, it''s no use coming." Diya whispered, "please help him... I beg you."


    "How to save without blood?" The doctor frowned anxiously, "go, I''ll go to the blood bank!"


    Then the doctor glared at her and left angrily.

 Chapter 756

    Diya stood outside the operating room, her pale face hidden deep uneasiness!


    Her breathing was disordered, her eyes were dull, and she seemed to have encountered an unprecedented problem.


    There was fear, panic and fear in her eyes.


    Looking at the flashing light at the door of the operating room, Diya turned slowly. She dragged her tired steps towards her daughter''s ward.


    In the corridor, Diya accidentally bumped into people several times because of her high fear.


    "Watch your step!"


    "No eyes?! Step aside! "


    "Sorry..." she was pale.


    When Diya entered ou Mengru''s ward, she closed the door and leaned on the back of the door. Her eyes lost focus and stared at the front empty.


    Waiting time is always painful.


    Will Ou Yi die


    Will he die?


    Her body trembled violently, her hands clasped on her chest.


    He can''t die, he can''t die... He must not die.


    It''s a reputation to shoot him. How can he shoot him?


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Diya trembled her lips. "I''m sorry... Ouyi, you must not have anything, you must not have anything."


    Tears gathered in her eyes, and she immediately felt that the sky was falling.


    Once the European family with unlimited scenery seemed lonely overnight.


    Diya didn''t dare to call ou Menghui. Her heart trembled. Before Ou Yi was out of danger, she didn''t dare let him know about Ou Yi''s injury.


    If the doctor asks him to donate blood, then... Everything is over.


    A secret is a secret. It must not be published in the world.


    early morning.


    Sheng group.


    Baptiste just came out of the infirmary. In the corridor, she was slightly surprised to see Su Xiaoxiao coming out of President Sheng''s bedroom.


    With four eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    But she took steps towards him, and Baptiste stood there waiting for her.


    Seeing her approaching, he raised his lips and joked easily, "a bar fight has become the headlines. I say you can really do it."


    Su Xiaoxiao met him indifferently. He even carried a bag. She wondered, "are you leaving?"


    "Otherwise?" Baptiste stalled, "have you always lived here?"


    She looked at him. "Do you need me to take you down? Or after breakfast? "


    "Breakfast is free. The ticket is at nine in the morning. I have to go to the airport." Baptiste said kindly, "if you have time, send me down now?"


    "OK."


    In the elevator.


    Su smiled, lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.


    The elevator goes down to the first floor.


    Print the fingerprint, the ladder door opens, she looks up at him, "Baptiste, thank you."


    "No need." He looked at her up and down and asked casually, "are you really not going to marry into Sheng''s family?" So you slept with him last night? There was disdain in his eyes.


    "Probably not." Su smiled and said, "you... Are you speechless to me?"


    "A little." Baptiste said directly, "but President Sheng''s charm should be difficult for any woman to resist, so I think it''s good for you to do so. At least you didn''t deliberately please his mother. In fact, I looked at you with admiration and personality yesterday."


    Referring to yesterday, she was a little sad. She looked at him with a gentle voice. "In fact, I have my own plan, but I''m not sure whether all this can go according to the plan, but I''ll try my best."


    "No plan." Baptiste stared at her and said in a friendly tone, "it''s right to follow your feelings."

 Chapter 757

    When the phone rang, Baptiste took out his phone and said, "I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Bye."


    The ladder door closed and Su Xiaoxiao returned to the 22nd floor.


    Do you really want to follow your feelings?


    This is not a game. This is life. What if you go wrong?


    Su Xiaoxiao also felt that it was inappropriate for her to stay last night, but how could he let her go in that mood?


    He shot and killed people. He was so angry. He was like a God who controlled everything in the world.


    How could she go back?


    Such a bloodthirsty scene watched it happen. It was a horror she had never seen before, and she was also afraid.


    She also has some pieces of her head.


    After the glass door, Su Xiaoxiao heard the voice of fame before she went to the door of the restaurant.


    "Please comfort her first. I''ll come after breakfast."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Su Xiaoxiao stood outside the door. She saw Shengyu answering the phone. He held his mobile phone and looked a little gentle.


    He listened carefully. It seemed that the Dean was reporting to him about Huo Meizhen.


    He said, "I see. I''ll come right away."


    Then she saw that Shengyu hung up her cell phone and she went in.


    "Smile, come and have breakfast." When Shengyu saw her, her eyes became very gentle. He asked softly, "what have you done?" And personally moved out the dining chair for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down opposite him. She took a sip of milk and asked, "did the Dean call?"


    "Yes." He didn''t really want to discuss the topic. His voice was a little cold.


    "How is she?" She asked.


    "The same as before." Reputation handed a shelled egg to her, "try it?" I want to avoid this topic again.


    "High reputation." Su Xiaoxiao took the egg, thought about it and persuaded him, "don''t fall short. Now that you have made up your mind to help her..."


    "I know." He didn''t want to talk about another woman when he was with her.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew he was in a bad mood and didn''t say much.


    After breakfast.


    Shengyu took the initiative to say to her, "because I wasn''t there last night, her situation has become very bad, so... I''m going out now."


    "Yes." Su smiled and nodded, then watched him leave.


    Looking at the back of her reputation fading away in the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao was sad, but she knew that she must push him on Huo Meizhen.


    Didn''t he say that?


    I have many similarities with Huo Meizhen.


    He must fall in love with her.


    When he falls in love with her, he can leave at ease


    In a mental hospital.


    When Lamborghini stopped, the dean and doctors reported loudly to the women who were unable to control their emotions as if they were a savior, "Mr. Sheng is back!"


    "Mr. Sheng is back!"


    "Liar, liar! You are all liars! " Huo Meizhen grabbed the pillow and threw it at them. Her hair was messy and her eyes were wild. She screamed, "he won''t come back! He lied to me! He said he would be right back! Why didn''t you see him all night?!! He must not want me! He must not want me! Get out of here! "


    At the door, fame appeared, and his eyes stared darkly at the crazy woman.


    His heart was suddenly a little tired.


    The dean and the doctor were a little embarrassed by the pillows. Some were overwhelmed. The good single bedroom was in a mess.


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    The dean and the doctor gave him a weak look and quickly turned away.

 Chapter 758

    Reputation stood at the door, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, like a bottle of sculpture without temperature.


    "..." Huo Meizhen saw him, her eyes full of incredible!


    Her lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just looked at him reluctantly, flooding all her emotions in her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, and there is no superfluous expression on the prestigious and cold face.


    He stared at her coldly. He didn''t know when such a day would end.


    But he knew that only by curing this woman can Xiaoxiao''s heart be redeemed and Xiaoxiao be with himself without worries.


    As soon as she is well, he will send her abroad.


    "Husband..." Huo Meizhen walked towards him with some excitement. Looking at his eyes, he was afraid. The man seemed very unhappy.


    She stood in front of the high reputation, wanted to get close to him, but she didn''t dare. She looked at him carefully, stretched out her hand and held his arm nervously, "husband, where have you been?"


    "We''re not married." The well-known voice said, staring at her eyes a little cold, "I hope you can remember clearly that we are not married, pay attention to the address."


    "..." Huo Meizhen trembled and blinked innocently, "but... It will be done sooner or later, won''t it? Can''t you... Adapt first? "


    He stared at her, his eyes covered with darkness! Who told her to marry sooner or later?!!


    "Reputation, you don''t love me?" Huo Meizhen suddenly thought of something. Her nerve seemed to be stung. She released him in fear, "right?"


    "You don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    "You... You''ve never liked me, have you?"


    The prestigious deep eyes fixed on her flustered face, stepped forward and held her shoulder. Her eyes were full of helplessness, "Huo Meizhen! Get better! How do you want me to like you? "


    "You hurt me..." Huo Meizhen was afraid. She took out his palm and took two steps back. She looked around at the mess in fear, "no... I''ll clean up, I''ll clean up immediately..." after that, she acted quickly and recited broken thoughts while acting. "I really didn''t mean to praise you. Don''t be angry. You sit down for a while, and I''ll get it right away, I will be a good wife and mother! I''ll never get dirty again! "


    He stared at her with dark eyes.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao brushes the news after work and frowns. She can''t help worrying about Ou Yi. How is he?


    Was he really shot to death by reputation?


    Why is there no update on his injury?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. She picked up her mobile phone, turned out Anxin''s private number and dialed it.


    I waited nervously for more than ten seconds, but I didn''t hear the voice of Anxin.


    She was holding her cell phone a little sadly, thinking whether he didn''t answer it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Suddenly, Anxin''s call came in, and she nervously slid over the answer button¡ª¡ª


    Both of them kept silent tacitly.


    The cell phone was connected, but we didn''t hear each other''s voices.


    "Anxin." She lowered her head slightly. "Are you... Are you okay?"


    "OK."


    "Baptiste said he would not hold another press conference. He has left Jiangcheng." She raised her eyes, and her eyes were a little light, "you... Do you have any news about Ou Yi? He, he''s not dead, is he? How is he? "


    "The situation should be very dangerous. I didn''t inquire in person. I just listened to others'' comments. It is estimated that one foot has entered the hell hall." Anxin''s voice was a little cold, "smile, thank you."

 Chapter 759

    "You''re welcome."


    There was another silence.


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks Anxin doesn''t care about Ou Yi. Is it because of the divorce with Ou Mengru?


    Is he still angry?


    But Ouyi is innocent. He''s just a little impulsive, and he won''t kill him, will he?


    Then Anxin took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    It is obvious that he is in a bad mood.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao looked bleak and couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Amway mental hospital.


    Huo Meizhen quickly cleaned up the room. In order to win the reputation, she was like a top.


    When everything was sorted out, fine beads of sweat came from her forehead.


    Shengyu sat on the sofa and stared at the scene. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He was as cold as ever.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes when they were friends in the past.


    "Are you satisfied with the high reputation?" Standing in front of him, Huo Meizhen stuck her waist and tilted her head like a child asking for credit.


    He looked at her and nodded, "well."


    "Shall we go out for a walk?" She winked at him in a good mood, "okay? I haven''t walked out of this gate for a long time. I want to go out for a walk! Shall we go to the river? I heard there was a boat there. I want to take a boat. "


    Fame frowned. He didn''t want to accept any request from her.


    And I hope she can recover well.


    "Okay!" She came over, bent over and shook his hand. "I''m so obedient. You see, I''ve cleaned up here. Just go out with me! Is to get some air and relax. "


    He stood up and said to her, "wait for me." Then he turned to leave.


    "High reputation!" Huo Meizhen nervously hugged him from behind and tightly hugged him, "where are you going again?! Are you going to leave me again? "


    "Release!" He was a little annoyed and pulled open his hand clenched in his abdomen. "How do you get out like this? You need to change, too? It stinks of sweat. "


    "..." she walked around to him, "are you really willing to wait for me? I changed my clothes. Are you still there? "


    "Since I''m here, I won''t go." The high reputation twisted its eyebrows.


    "Good!" Huo Meizhen turned and opened the wardrobe, "then wait for me!"


    The reputation left with a cold step.


    Downstairs, he went straight to the doctor''s office.


    When the psychologist saw him, he quickly put down his work and moved out his chair for him. "Mr. Sheng..."


    Standing at her desk with her hands in her trouser pockets, Shengyu asked with outstanding temperament, "how long does it take for her to fully recover?"


    "If you are no longer stimulated, combined with drug treatment, you can do it in about 20 days." The doctor told him truthfully and suggested, "it''s best to meet all her requirements and let her know that she is valued in your heart, which is very conducive to the recovery of her mental state."


    "All requirements?!" High reputation and evil eyes.


    The doctor was surprised and hurriedly explained, "of course, it refers to what you want."


    "Give her the best medicine, a combination of Chinese and Western medicine." A trace of anxiety flashed in the dark eyes of the high reputation, "she must be cured as soon as possible!" He has lost his patience.


    "Yes..."


    "High reputation?" Huo Meizhen came before she heard, "Why are you here?" She came in with a surprised look on her face.


    Shengyu and the doctor were slightly amazed by her. Huo Meizhen put on makeup, changed into a dark purple dress and stepped on high heels. She was just different from the fluffy haired woman just now.


    "Shall we go?" Asked, she took his arm.


    Reputation was a little repellent, but for her illness, he could only bear it and let her hold it.

 Chapter 760

    In this way, reputation took her out of the doctor''s office.


    Huo Meizhen is in a good mood. She leans her head into his arms from time to time, just like a spoiled child.


    In the yard.


    Huo Meizhen took the initiative to release him, opened the front passenger''s door of Lamborghini, happily sat in and fastened her seat belt.


    With a slightly wrung eyebrow, he bypassed the body and sat in the cab.


    In the sight of the dean and the doctor, the car slowly drove out of the yard.


    "Mr. Sheng is a good medicine." The doctor''s eyes lit up and said with emotion, "it''s more effective than any medicine. It''s good to recover like this in a short time."


    "It''s difficult for Mr. Sheng to act with her." The Dean sighed. This man is not as ruthless as the outside world.


    Lamborghini stopped by a river in the suburbs.


    Looking ahead, the river is vast and overgrown with reeds.


    A row of bamboo bridges extend to the river, quiet and spectacular. On the bamboo bridge, two people are sketching with drawing boards.


    The reputation stared at the two men, with dark eyes and some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Meizhen saw his concern, and she showed a big smile, "reputation, do you see the boat over there? Now that we''re here, let''s go boating? "


    He stared at the two men with a slightly heavy look.


    "Gone." Huo Meizhen didn''t know what he was thinking. She took the initiative to pull him towards the docked ship, "be careful! Stop stepping on the snake! "


    "How did you know there was a boat here?" Questioning eyes fell on her and the reputation asked, "who are those two?" He wondered if she had recovered.


    "Where is anyone?" She looked around, and after a long time, she saw two people painting from afar, "I don''t know. I heard others say that there are ships here, and there is no rent. They can row as they want." She looked at him blankly, hoping that he would not blame himself.


    Fame is like thinking. Is her words credible?


    "If you don''t like it, let''s go back?" Like a child who did something wrong, she suggested, "I just want to be alone with you for a while. Are you afraid of water?"


    "Let''s go." Reputation took her hand and took her to the boat. I wish I thought too much.


    The bamboo boat is not big, but it is very exquisite. It can accommodate three or four people.


    Reputation stepped on the bamboo boat and helped Huo Meizhen step on it, "be careful."


    "Yes." Hearing his concern, she was in a good mood.


    The reputation held the pulp, "you sit down. It''s safer. I''ll row."


    "OK." Huo Meizhen sat down obediently and looked up at him. Her eyes were full of worship.


    She enjoyed the river scenery. In distant places, there are fuzzy high-rise buildings, which is the most prosperous section of the river city. There is Sheng group.


    This is the most edge of Jiangcheng, a suburb with a beautiful environment. It has not been polluted by industry. The sky here is very blue and the air is very fresh.


    After a while, the boat rowed dozens of meters away.


    "Mom, look! There''s a boat! " The little boy who was sketching looked at the river in doubt.


    The lady behind her looked along her son''s eyes. She saw the boating man at a glance. He had an extraordinary temperament and his back... Why did he look so familiar?


    "Mom, is it the president of Sheng group? When you interviewed him last time, he also wore this handmade suit. You said it was worth tens of millions! " The boy stared at them and said conclusively, "it must be him!"


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?" As a columnist of the financial newspaper, women also have some doubts. After all, close contact with the reputation, only once in my life.

 Chapter 761

    The president of tangsheng group has such leisure and elegance to come to the river to paddle a bamboo boat with a woman in person?


    It doesn''t make sense logically.


    "Mom, you have to believe my eyes. I''m farsighted! I can see better than you. " The little boy said firmly, "it''s him! Even his clothes haven''t changed. When you interviewed him that day, he was wearing this suit. Have you forgotten? I also secretly set a goal, always keep up with him, and be as successful as him when I grow up! "


    "...." the woman frowned and looked at the boat, but she still couldn''t believe Sheng would always appear here?


    "Mom, my idol, how can I admit my mistake? I shook hands with him in my dream, and he encouraged me to study hard! " The little boy said firmly again, "it must be him! But... But who is that woman? His wife? "


    The woman said, "your idol is not married."


    "Not married? Is that his girlfriend? " The little boy''s eyes were full of worship, "I didn''t expect that the big president, who is high above, also has such an approachable side. I suddenly felt that he was so friendly. Mom, I adored him more!"


    His girlfriend?


    Isn''t it rumored that he and his family are in love?


    The woman was puzzled. She stared at the boat.


    But looking at her figure, the woman was too far from his special help. She stood up. The girl was obviously taller.


    "Mom, this is the most popular news. Do you want to take some photos? Even if you don''t need it yourself, you can send it to Uncle Zhuo Wei. He''s the first paparazzi in history. This kind of material is absolutely popular. " The little boy thought, "I can''t do anything that can add points to my idol. I want people all over the world to know that he is also an ordinary man with flesh and blood. He will also do these unreasonable things. I hope everyone likes him!"


    "This woman is not his girlfriend." The woman said with some worry.


    "Ah?" The little boy was disappointed. "Does he have many girlfriends? Are rich people like this? "


    The woman didn''t want to worry too much. "Draw quickly, son. Go home early after painting."


    The little boy was a little lost. He stared at the bamboo boat on the vast river and painted the scene on the drawing board


    The result of this is¡ª¡ª


    When the little boy went back, he thought of this scene and felt more and more sad. He even lost confidence in all the men in the world.


    He took photos of today''s paintings and posted them on his microblog with such words¡ª¡ª


    [why are rich people not single-minded about their feelings? My idol completely overturned my impression of him. I went to sketch today. That scene made me very sad...]


    The messages below the microblog burst out¡ª¡ª


    Are you talking about fame? I remember he is your only idol. Why do you have such feelings? What did you see?


    What is it? Is it your idol and his lover?


    My God, child paper, why don''t you take a picture? What''s the meaning?


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is an easy place to ferment events, especially big public figures.


    Once the comments in this place are fried, it is easy to attract the attention of the media, and this boy is the son of a reporter, so the people who pay attention to him are journalists.


    Everyone took care of their cocoons and finally came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yu went boating with Huo Meizhen!!


    This woman is Huo Meizhen!


    Rub the ground, reputation has made headlines again!

 Chapter 762

    Last night, he shot someone. His life and death are uncertain


    Today is to go boating with Huo Meizhen.


    This mood really changes. It''s not a matter for him to live or die.


    President Sheng is so worried!


    What about President Sheng''s girlfriend Su tezhu?


    For a time, high reputation became the topic of discussion among people in Jiangcheng.


    For his rich family, love has also become the focus of discussion.


    Who in the end belongs to his heart!


    Sheng group.


    The landline in the president''s office rang, Su Xiaoxiao connected, and Zhang Weiming''s voice came in before he spoke¡ª¡ª


    "Su tezhu, is the news pressed or not? The president has made headlines. Are you PK with yourself? He is the first and second on the search list! "


    "What happened last night?" Su smiled and said, "there''s no need to press it. The whole world knows that he fired the gun, and there''s nothing to hide. Let him."


    "What about today? He went boating with Huo Meizhen? Many lists are piled here! " The man on the other end of the mobile phone was a little anxious and some forbearing anger. "Two met half a year ago. What''s the sudden pigeon?"


    "Rowing?" Su Xiaoxiao is very busy. In addition, he has been paying attention to the life and death of Ou Yi, so he hasn''t had time to watch the latest news. "Don''t be angry. He will come back in the afternoon. He said he won''t delay his work."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is he with Huo Meizhen? And what about you? Aren''t you his girlfriend? " Zhang Weiming was a little excited, as if he couldn''t see it anymore. "What are you doing recently? Why has the relationship suddenly become so chaotic? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. Does he care a little more?


    In silence, Zhang Weiming also realized that his tone was too much, "sorry, I''m just a little angry. Aren''t you angry? I feel sorry for you. "


    "Director, I hope you can understand him." Su Xiaoxiao told him about Huo Meizhen on the phone. She said, "if you miss this time, even if you receive such systematic treatment, it won''t help. A good young man is ruined, and he is responsible for the reputation. He should bear it himself. "


    "You forced him to do it?"


    "No, he volunteered." Her words twinkled.


    "That''s because of you!" Zhang Weiming said decisively, "the president is not the kind of person who will care about other people''s life and death! I wanted Ou Yi''s life with one shot yesterday! "


    "..." Su smiled and pursed his lips. "Do you know how Ou Yi is?"


    "Life or death is uncertain!"


    Listen, Zhang Weiming scolded a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Because of this, Su Xiaoxiao was a little afraid to go down the 22nd floor.


    When I went downstairs, I asked her about her feelings, cared about her, worried about her, and came to verify.


    Because President Sheng was not in the company, the women changed their gossip and felt like they didn''t stop asking.


    Anyway, I''ve been in the company for a few months and I''m a little familiar with people in various departments.


    Therefore, when we explore problems, we will only meet our thirst for knowledge and will not care too much about Su Xiaoxiao''s feelings.


    In the first hospital.


    Until this afternoon.


    Operating room 8 is still a busy scene.


    The gate was closed.


    Diya stood outside the operating room waiting anxiously.


    Ou Menghui still didn''t come, and Diya didn''t dare to contact him. She was afraid that the doctor would let Meng Hui donate blood


    She prayed silently that Ou Yi could escape from the danger of her life. She prayed that something could be kept secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal one, in a luxurious presidential compartment.


    Hua Zi opened the door and Su Xiuling rushed in. She asked in fear, "where''s Anxin? Where''s Anxin? How is Anxin? "

 Chapter 763

    "Mom?" Anxin just came out of the bedroom and was surprised to see her, "Why are you here?"


    "Son!" Su Xiuling rushed to him excitedly and eagerly held his face. "You scared your mother to death, you know? Why don''t you go home? Mom thought you were hurt! "


    "Mom." Anxin took her hand and pulled her into the sofa to sit down. "How can I get hurt?"


    "You don''t think so?! How thrilling it was last night! " Su Xiuling didn''t dare to think about it. She clenched her heart. "Ou Yi also took his men. You said you fought with him alone. What if something really happened?"


    "Isn''t this good?" Anxin''s voice was low and soft, "Mom, don''t worry."


    "Fortunately, laughter and reputation have gone!" Su Xiuling patted her chest and said thankfully, "I was shocked when I heard that Ou Yi was looking for someone to besiege you. If it weren''t for huazi and Shengyu... You would be hurt?"


    "It''s all over, so your worry is superfluous." Anxin comforted her, "aren''t I good? What are you nervous about? "


    "Was the gun fired by reputation?" Su Xiuling asked in fear, "this has nothing to do with you?"


    "Aunt, the police dare not go down." Huazi told her, "everything has a high reputation. It''s really all right. You''re too nervous."


    "Fortunately, the reputation has gone... The police dare not investigate, but Anxin! Although you didn''t shoot the gun, how much impact did the fight have? And you have a special identity. Your father is a political commissar. How many pairs of eyes are staring at our house? " Su Xiuling was worried, "once the police checked, it''s hard for your father to come forward. Now that they don''t check, I''m relieved. You should pay attention in the future. "


    "I see, mom."


    "By the way, how is Ouyi now?" Su Xiuling thought of him and was nervous. She stared, "is he dead?"


    "I don''t know yet." Anxin looked at his mother and her eyes were silent. It''s said that it''s being rescued. Life and death are uncertain. He''s too lazy to ask!


    In the first hospital.


    In a ward, the frail ou Mengru has been in a coma for three days and nights, and has not woke up yet.


    All rely on nutrient solution to maintain life.


    Diya didn''t contact ou Menghui. She stood alone in the operating room No. 8 waiting for the door to open.


    The news said that the gun hit Ou Yi in the chest, which was fatal


    The longer the operation took, the more uneasy Diya''s heart became.


    It should be very serious and difficult.


    But if the doctor doesn''t give the results, the results may be good.


    The son may still be alive.


    She stood outside the door and paced back and forth with a heart.


    Ten minutes later, with a click, the door opened.


    "Doctor!" She rushed over and asked excitedly, "how''s my son?"


    The doctor took off his mask and told her with a tired face, "the bullet was finally taken out, but it''s hard to say whether it''s life or death. He hasn''t been out of danger."


    "..." Diya''s heart was tight. At least he was still alive. And breathe.


    Isn''t this a bad ending for a man who was hit in the chest by a bullet?


    The doctor walked away. She held the door of the operating room with tears in her eyes.


    Ou Yi, you must live.


    Be sure to live... Your life has not yet begun.


    An airport.


    Ou Menghui came out of the airport with an exquisite black suitcase and was caught off guard by a group of media!

 Chapter 764

    "Hey, hey, hey! Get out of the way! " He was so crowded that he couldn''t stand still. Countless microphones came towards him.


    "Mr. o! What do you think of the recent events in your family as a father? " The reporter asked impolitely.


    "Mr. o! Why did you go abroad? Are you running away? "


    "Mr. o! If your son dies unfortunately, will you pursue president Sheng''s legal responsibility? I heard that so far the police have turned a blind eye and completely laissez faire! What do you think of this? "


    Ou Menghui caught an important message. He looked dignified and suddenly raised his eyes, "what did you just say? My son will die? What does it have to do with Sheng? "


    Reporters face to face, he doesn''t know?


    Soon, someone answered him, "don''t you know? Ou Yi was shot in the chest by President Sheng! I don''t know whether to live or die! It''s said that he was rescued in the hospital! "


    Boom!!


    Ou Menghui''s heart burst with blood! He took out his mobile phone and angrily dialed away the crowd and quickly dialed Diya''s phone!


    In the hospital.


    Diya holds the vibrating mobile phone. She nervously slides over the answer button, "Meng Hui..."


    "What''s the matter with Ou Yi?! Why was he shot?! How is he now? " The anxious inquiry came, and Ou Menghui was burning with anxiety!


    Diya heard the noise on the other side, "Meng Hui, where are you? Come to the hospital quickly. Ouyi''s operation is completed, but the situation is not optimistic... "Tears gather in her eyes and she sucks her nose." she''s still in operating room 8 and doesn''t know when she can come out. "


    Ou Menghui hung up his cell phone and drove to the first hospital for the first time.


    Diya cried and threw herself into his arms. These two days she supported herself without closing her eyes. Her whole mental state was very bad.


    "What''s going on?" Ou Menghui held his wife''s shoulder and asked incredulously, "I heard that the reporter said he was shot at him by a high reputation. What grudges can there be between them? Why did you shoot? "


    Diya cried and shook her head. "I don''t know. I read the news that Anxin is also there... I wonder if Ou Yi is in trouble with Anxin. Everyone knows that reputation and Anxin are friends. Of course, this is just my guess."


    "It''s just looking for Anxin trouble? As for letting him kill himself?! " As a father, ou Menghui''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were as sharp as knife peak, his fists were clenched tightly, and he was trembling with anger. "Are they going to set up a home to kill our Ou family?"


    "Meng Hui, calm down. The other party has a high reputation. We can''t help it." Diya held his shoulder with a little recognition, hoping to appease him. "If you are impulsive and something happens again, our European family will really collapse. If the dream hasn''t woke up yet, I really can''t bear any blow."


    "What happened to ou Mengru?" Ou Menghui frowned.


    Diya cried and told her husband that her daughter was going to commit suicide by jumping into the river that day


    The daughter may have a weak sense of survival, so she doesn''t wake up now.


    She didn''t dare to tell him that her daughter had five abortions and the uterine wall was very thin.


    Ou Menghui couldn''t bear it. He didn''t think it was necessary to make a storm in the city!


    As soon as he was angry, he fixed the crux on Anxin!


    Although this is wrong in the dream, Anxin''s handling is very inappropriate, which leads to today''s situation.


    So in a rage, ou Menghui drove to settle down.


    At this point, Su Xiuling just came back with Anxin, and huazi also came. As soon as their car stopped, ou Menghui''s car stopped.

 Chapter 765

    In the courtyard, Anxin and Su Xiuling watched ou Menghui come out of the car suspiciously.


    "Anxin!" Ou Menghui threw up the door and strode towards them.


    The eyes were filled with towering anger.


    Anxin frowned. He stood beside Su Xiuling.


    Su Xiuling was eager to protect her son. She stepped forward and stopped in front of her son. The scene was a little embarrassing. Her former in laws now meet with a soldier.


    The scene was full of gunpowder.


    "Why did Shengyu shoot Ou Yi?! You were there that night! " Ou Menghui glanced over Su Xiuling, stared at Anxin and asked, "even if Ou Yi bothers you to complain! Shouldn''t you be tolerant? Dream, such as lying in the hospital now, is still alive and dead! As a brother, he naturally has emotions! Sin does not kill! "


    "Divorced people are extremely low-key! Why do you want to make a storm all over the city? One day husband and wife hundred days of grace, Anxin! I''m really disappointed in you! "


    Anxin''s eyes were deep and cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and huazi stood beside him.


    "Since the divorce has been announced, why not announce the reasons?" Ou Menghui was angry. "You just open another press conference to announce the world! Say that dreams are like pregnant with other people''s children! Don''t you want face, too? Why can''t we consider the face of our Ou family?! If you are wrong, you should be punished. I can understand if you want a divorce, but you really shouldn''t do that! "


    Anxin''s eyes collided with his, which could clearly capture his reason burning.


    Anxin stared at him and listened to what he said before opening his mouth, "killing people needs to pay for their lives. Ou Yi and Ou Mengru killed one of our servants together. We have found full evidence of this. I''m also considering whether to pursue it. Don''t blindly protect your children. All their fate today is inseparable from your childcare and can''t blame others, The son is not the fault of the godfather. "


    Ou Menghui''s face is ugly!


    What qualifications does he have to teach him face to face?? Is he a junior?!


    Ou Menghui was shocked at the same time. What kind of murder? How can they kill?


    "It''s good to come to the door!" Su Xiuling was so worried that she stared at him angrily and scolded, "your daughter has done such a corrupt thing with the seed of others! You almost fooled me! We''re just asking for divorce. For the sake of husband and wife, it''s kind not to announce the reason! "


    "As long as Anxin says it, he is only wearing a green hat at most! Where''s your daughter? Do you want to see people for the rest of your life? " Su Xiuling was annoyed by him, "the son is not the fault of the godfather! The shooter is famous! Why don''t you talk to him! What are you yelling about here? The gun is in someone else''s hand. Can we control it? "


    Ou Menghui clenched his hands into a fist! Eyes filled with towering anger!


    He was a victim, but he was greatly insulted!


    Anxin helped Su Xiuling on her shoulder and comforted, "don''t be angry." Then let huazi take his mother into the living room first.


    Hua Zi took Su Xiuling''s arm and urged her to go to the living room.


    "Anxin! You''re welcome with such people! It''s shameless! " Su Xiuling was so angry that she roared back in three steps, "it''s good to blame others for teaching such an uneducated daughter! What''s the point of stepping in again? "


    Anxin tightened her eyebrows, so it was meaningless to scold.


    It''s not what he wants to see.


    Ou Menghui knew he was wrong, but as a big man who deliberately came to ask questions, his eyes were dark and dark, his face was gloomy, and he was in a dilemma!

 Chapter 766

    "Uncle ou." Anxin looked at him with a quiet face and a low breath. "If he hadn''t gone to the hospital that night, the person lying in the hospital might be me. Ou Yi came with a thug. He wanted to solve the problem through violence and vent his anger. If I was injured, I think he would have to go to prison all his life."


    Something flashed in ou Menghui''s eyes and then disappeared quickly.


    Anxin stared at him and continued, "Ou Yi and Ou Mengru tried to kill someone, that is, the father of her baby, but they failed. The man was saved by reputation. Xiao Jin, our servant, was not so lucky. Her car accident was a conspiracy, because Xiao Jin knew that the child your daughter was pregnant with was not mine, so they wanted to kill, I thought killing someone could cover up the fact, but I didn''t think paper couldn''t cover the fire. "


    He was shocked. Are the children really murderers?


    "I also miss the past husband and wife relationship, so I won''t let my father intervene in this matter." Anxin''s face was dignified. He looked a little cold in ou Menghui''s eyes. "Otherwise, your son and daughter are waiting to be punished by the law. Xiao Jin is not only a servant in my father''s heart, but also like a relative. So you can try to understand his mood. "


    "..." Ou Menghui''s body froze. Is this true?


    "I hope we can get together and get together." Anxin paused for two seconds and continued, "if you can''t be a friend, just be two parallel lines that don''t interfere with each other. From now on, I won''t offend you and you won''t offend me. Settle down and the European family are well in Jiangcheng."


    Ou Menghui couldn''t find the right words to answer, and his head was confused.


    Anxin looked at him, "no, let''s go." As soon as his eyes closed, he turned and walked towards the living room.


    Calm down. Ou Menghui''s heart is a little tight. Anxin can''t lie. Even if there is a great prejudice against him, a person''s nature is there.


    So what he said is true


    Son and daughter deliberately kill?


    Ou Menghui didn''t know how he felt when he returned to the hospital.


    Just an old face was gloomy and terrible, his heart trembled, and there was a murderer at home?


    So when Diya saw him, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    In a ward.


    On the broad and white bed, ou Mengru put her fingers outside the quilt and in front of her belly gently moved a few times. Her dry lips opened gently, and several hoarse words overflowed from her lips.


    "Anxin... Anxin, please... Don''t leave me..."


    With a tight heart and a sour nose, Diya sat down at the edge of the bed and held her daughter''s cool hand.


    Ou Mengru grabbed her, "Anxin, I love you... I won''t go... I won''t leave you..." she closed her eyes, her eyes rolled under her eyelids, and her throat was hoarse, "Anxin... I love you..."


    Such words fall into the ears of Descartes, which is infinitely sad.


    But in ou Menghui''s ear, it was unbearable anger!


    Slowly opened her eyes, ou Menghui''s dignified face fell into ou Mengru''s eyes, and her heart trembled, "Dad..."


    "Look what you''ve done!" Some frightful coldness flashed across his eyes, "for you, your brother''s life and death are uncertain now!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Her heart tightened and her face was at a loss. What is life and death uncertain?


    Diya had no time to stop it. Ou Menghui simply and rudely said that Ou Yi had been shot, and then said in a cold voice, "since you wake up, should you reflect on yourself? Still thinking about Anxin! People have made it clear that they won''t want you again! You''re divorced. Have you forgotten? "

 Chapter 767

    "..." her face was stiff, and sad tears quickly gathered in her eyes.


    Does Anxin want her?


    She''s divorced?


    Trying to recall, it seems that there is really such a thing.


    My brother went to Anxin for her and was shot by a famous gun. His life and death are uncertain?


    The most vulnerable place in the bottom of my heart was poked, and Ou Mengru only felt the dull pain left in his chest.


    Listening to her father''s scolding and scolding, she could only bite her lips and close her eyes and let the tears of regret flow down.


    She did it wrong. It''s all because of her.


    "Well, Meng Hui, stop talking." Diya was so distressed that her tears fell down, "what else can we do? It''s no use blaming anyone. "


    Ou Menghui glanced coldly at them.


    "Fortunately, Anxin didn''t disclose the children..." Diya was grateful for this. Not so that my daughter can''t lift her head in the future. At the same time, it also preserved the reputation of their home.


    It''s just this child... Is it going or staying?


    The doctor made it clear that if the child is killed, the dream will lose the chance to be a mother in this life.


    Diya felt that the once brilliant European family was facing fragmentation.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Diya held ou Menghui''s hand and asked patiently, "Meng Hui, how''s the company? Is it really impossible to carry out the project after Brion''s divestment? Our European family... Is it really over? "


    "I went abroad these days, found some old classmates who had cooperation before, and talked with them about the specific planning of the project in detail." Ou Menghui''s face was dignified. "They are willing to inject capital, and the contract has been signed. There is no problem with the project itself. Anxin has carefully considered the project. The project that can be favored by Bailian must be a sweet cake in others."


    "..." this may be the only good thing of the Ou family recently.


    "What about Ou Yi? What did the doctor say? "


    "Not out of danger yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    When the landline rang, Su Xiaoxiao took over. Before he could speak, he heard a thick and kind voice.


    "Smile? I''m Grandpa. Come down and open the door. "


    "Grandpa? OK, I''ll come right away. " Su Xiaoxiao put down the receiver and quickly got up and left.


    Why did the famous grandpa come?


    But the reputation is not in the company. How can I tell him later?


    The little head worked quickly.


    In the lobby on the first floor, when the elevator door opened, Su smiled and saw the old man with white hair and young face and full of energy. He stood outside the elevator with a leading crutch, followed by two bodyguards with straight suits and serious faces.


    The bodyguard nodded at her.


    She smiled at them. "Grandpa! Please come in. " Looking at the old man, she reached out to help him.


    The old man walked peacefully into the elevator. Su smiled and printed his fingerprints, and the elevator door closed. The elevator began to rise.


    "Grandpa, how many people can lose this fingerprint at most?" Su smiled suspiciously and asked, "why don''t you input grandpa''s fingerprints? Anyway, Grandpa will often come to the company in the future?"


    "Don''t you want to pick me up downstairs?" The old man frowned and pretended to look at her.


    "Of course not!" She explained nervously, "I''m just afraid of Grandpa waiting. In the future, either call me as soon as I enter the door of the company, and I''ll come downstairs and wait for you immediately."


    The old man smiled kindly, "Grandpa''s fingerprints are here. Don''t lose."


    "Really?" She was surprised.


    On the 22nd floor, the elevator stopped.


    The old man gently stretched out his finger and printed his fingerprint, and the door miraculously opened.

 Chapter 768

    Su smiled with a surprised smile and looked at the old man.


    She came downstairs to pick up grandpa last time. It turned out that grandpa had fingerprints in it.


    As the old man walked along, he suddenly frowned. In the corridor, he turned his eyes and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with my grandson? The newspaper said he went to accompany Huo Meizhen? Is it true? "


    "Grandpa, do you read these newspapers, too?" Su Xiaoxiao walked in the corridor holding his hand. Knowing that grandpa was unhappy, she defended the reputation, "in fact, he is doing good."


    "Do good?" The old man frowned, hard to understand, "I don''t agree!"


    Su Xiaoxiao entered the password in front of the office, opened the automatic door, and then told her grandfather about Huo Meizhen''s condition from beginning to end, hoping to get his understanding.


    "So my Xiaoyu is such a loving person?" The old man was shocked and frowned, "he never cares about other people''s life and death!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes inadvertently crossed a trace of warmth, "the reputation has changed, really."


    The old man sat down in the sofa chair. Su Xiaoxiao brought him a cup of warm water. "Grandpa, I think it''s a good thing. People with flesh and blood should have feelings and compassion. They can''t think they are superior. Moreover, only he can help. Money can''t solve the problem."


    "But Xiaoyu has self righteous capital." The old man took the water cup, frowned and said seriously, "don''t you have to worry about the affairs in the company with a woman with mental problems all day? It also regards money like dirt! "


    "..." she dared not refute grandpa''s words. The high reputation has indeed pushed off some things about the company recently.


    "Smile."


    "Yes." She pursed her lips and smiled, looked at Grandpa and listened to his instructions.


    "Don''t you care?" The old man raised his eyes and looked at her suspiciously, "aren''t you jealous? I''ve seen Huo Meizhen before. Xiaoyu used to be very close to her. She''s an excellent beauty. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and gentle. "Grandpa, if the reputation doesn''t do this, a young life may be bleak from now on. I support him to do so."


    Support him? The old man drank again. He fixed his eyes on her and asked, "Xiao Yu shot the son of the Ou family the night before yesterday. What''s the matter? Tell me everything. "


    Su smiled like a fan and her eyelashes trembled. She saw the solemnity in the old man''s muddy eyes.


    Is that why he came today?


    It dawned on her.


    "Tell the truth, rest assured and speak boldly." The old man put down his glass, leaned on crutches with both hands, and sat down in the sofa chair with his legs open, ready to listen.


    His wrinkled face was no longer kind, but more like a judge.


    Obviously, the old man was angry about it.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. Her delicate little face was not stained with fine dust. She was thinking about how to open her mouth.


    "Grandpa, do you know Anxin?" She tried to ask.


    The old man nodded, "well, I''m familiar with Xiao Yu''s friends, Anxin, huazi and Rufeng."


    "Anxin was divorced. His ex-wife''s brother brought someone to look for Anxin''s trouble that night. He was just seen by the reputation, and then..." she looked at him in fear and carefully interrupted her words.


    "If something so big happens, you don''t go back and explain it to me clearly. Each one is like nobody!" The old man looked at her sternly. "This is a legal society. How can you use a gun? What''s more, I still hit people on the chest! You can''t help your brothers! "

 Chapter 769

    "You can''t act recklessly by virtue of your power and power!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes dropped lower, "because Ouyi was going to hurt me secretly with a dagger, so he lost his sense of propriety."


    The old man was slightly surprised. He stared at her and was relieved to see that she was intact.


    She was a little embarrassed and kept silent for a while.


    The old man''s face was still severe. "I really want to kill someone else. No one dares to trouble him in Jiangcheng, but it''s also a fresh human life. Huo Meizhen''s life is life, but Ou Yi''s life is not life?"


    "..." she accepted the criticism with her eyes down.


    The old man looked at her beautiful little face and his eyes were firm, "and compassion didn''t explode like this! Go, take me to the mental hospital! " Asked, he stood up.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Go, what are you doing?" The old man walked towards the door with a crutch.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried. She was busy getting her mobile phone. At least she had to wind up the message to Shengyu in advance. Did she pass so abruptly?


    The old man saw her little move. He said seriously, "don''t inform Xiaoyu! I''m going to see how he helps people recover! " Hurt someone with a gun and have the leisure to row?


    The old man''s words were mixed with some displeasure. Su Xiaoxiao dared not disobey and put away his mobile phone.


    Then they went downstairs and into the parking lot.


    The bodyguard opened the door of a lengthened Lincoln for them. After the old man sat in, Su Xiaoxiao sat in with him.


    Because the old man didn''t look very good all the way out and didn''t look angry, suteshu stood aside and was a little nervous.


    So everyone''s speculation went to a higher level.


    What''s the situation?


    Along the way, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little serious. "Smile, what do you think?"


    ¡°£¿¡± She looked at him suspiciously.


    The old man''s muddy eyes locked her, and some light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, "allow Xiaoyu to be with other women all day. Don''t tell me you don''t like Xiaoyu!"


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that nothing could escape his eyes.


    She looked at the scenery outside the window and thought a little before she said, "Grandpa, in fact, I''m going abroad."


    The old man opened his eyes in surprise.


    Su smiled and looked at him. "Grandpa, Shengyu and Huo Meizhen used to be friends. They... Have some emotional foundation. Maybe they can get closer through this time."


    "Are you leaving? Why? " The old man couldn''t believe it. "Aren''t you going to develop with Xiaoyu?"


    Su smiled and pursed his mouth. His voice was more firm than before. "We''re not suitable, Grandpa. Please don''t tell him."


    "Don''t you love Xiaoyu?"


    "Love and marriage are two different things." Her heart is inexplicably messy. "I''ve thought about making this decision for a long time. Grandpa, I''m so ordinary. I don''t have the courage to accept a love admired by all. Maybe it''s fate. I dare not."


    She didn''t dare. With Ye Fu''s obstruction, she lost her courage.


    The old man finally understood why she let Shengyu accompany Huo Meizhen.


    The old man''s eyes are a little gloomy. This girl has eyes and eyes. If she was born in a rich family, how good would it be if she could match the high reputation? She wouldn''t be so frightened.

 Chapter 770

    He can''t force such a thing, but he really likes this girl.


    "Grandpa, don''t tell Shengyu." Su smiled softly and gently. "Huo Meizhen has gradually recovered. We can''t fall short. I''ve decided to leave."


    "There is no possibility of changing your mind?"


    "No."


    The old man frowned, nodded his head and sighed regretfully, "where are you going abroad? Which country are you going to go to? "


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t thought about it yet.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him. Qinghong''s eyes rippled with a smile. "It hasn''t been decided yet. Think about it later. Gold will always shine. I learned design."


    Then the atmosphere in the car was a little dignified.


    The old man knows he can''t get involved in the affairs of his grandchildren, especially the feelings, which mainly depends on the wishes of the two people.


    Even though she has a good eye for this girl, her education with Xiaoyu is different. In the future, when the passion fades, friction is inevitable.


    It doesn''t last long to be separated from a family.


    When Lincoln parked outside Amway mental hospital, the window rolled down.


    In the yard, Huo Meizhen is wearing a scarf for her reputation. She moves gently and has a happy smile on her face.


    The black handmade scarf was wrapped around his neck again and again. The reputation stared at her, and there seemed to be a touch of gentleness in his eyes.


    Standing in the center of the yard, it is reputed to be young, tall and handsome.


    Huo Meizhen is tall, beautiful and moving.


    Like a beautiful picture.


    The girl''s movements were gentle, her eyes watery, and the warmth of her fingers remained on his neck.


    "High reputation, just right." Huo Meizhen sorted out the details and said with a smile, "I knitted it myself. When winter comes, you can go to work around."


    "Well, I''m going to the company." Shengyu held her shoulder and said, "promise me to take medicine."


    "Mm-hmm!" She nodded and promised like a child, "I will take my medicine well! Will you come and see me tomorrow? "


    "OK."


    Then she walked back into the hall with two steps.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw grandpa and Xiaoxiao outside the hospital. He was stunned. He turned his eyes and watched Huo Meizhen disappear in sight. Then he took a step towards them.


    He has concerns.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here? " Stand still in front of the old man and look at him.


    The old man looked gloomy. He stared at the high reputation, pulled off the scarf around his neck and asked, "what''s this for? Is it so cold in autumn? "


    Fame''s eyes fell on Su Xiao''s smiling face, and she awkwardly avoided his eyes.


    "I asked to come!" The old man said seriously, "Xiaoxiao wants to inform you. I may. I just want to see how you help others recover! What a pharmacology! What about? Have you recovered? "


    Standing beside the old man, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart fell heavily. Every sentence is an accusation.


    Reputation must misunderstand yourself?


    "Grandpa." The high reputation sincerely apologized, "she has almost recovered. It is also because of me that she is locked up in such a place."


    "I don''t think she''s crazy!" The old man said angrily, "I can also help you wrap a scarf! She also knows it''s autumn! In this case, drug treatment is enough! "


    In front of Su Xiaoxiao''s face, the old man scolded him, "this matter is very inappropriate, and it''s on the news! Did you forget you were a public figure?! Your every move is always watched! "

 Chapter 771

    "..." Shengyu didn''t want to defend himself. His eyes were dim.


    "And shoot people!" The old man stared at him sternly, and his crutch hit the ground heavily. "If you want to teach others a lesson, beat your legs! Why did you hit someone on the chest? Are you going to kill someone? "


    "..." well, the reputation is speechless.


    The old man stared at his grandson severely and sighed with pain and love.


    "Xiao Yu, anyway, Ou Yi is also a member of his own circle. Hey, hurry to send Gu Zhi to others to see if there is any possibility of saving life. It should also be atonement. Don''t think that the police don''t dare to take care of it, so it didn''t happen! Your mistake is here! "


    The reputation is very calm. He faces his grandfather but doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t say anything about the matter raised by his grandfather. He''s not the kind of person who likes to wipe his ass afterwards.


    After all this, what is it like to send Gu?


    Apologize?


    "High reputation?" The old man saw that he was not happy and tightened his eyebrows. He stared at the beautiful man in front of him. "Did you listen to what grandpa said?"


    "I''m giving him some lessons. If he''s really dead, it''s good for the people."


    "If you want to divide, you''re not going to divide!" The old man scolded, "what harm can you do as a businessman? Hurry up! Grandpa and Ou Menghui''s father had a friendship. Although they didn''t have a deep friendship, they knew each other somehow. Don''t delay, and quickly send Gu to have a look. "


    "...." the high reputation was not happy, so he squeezed his eyebrows reluctantly.


    "High reputation?" The old man stared at him.


    He frowned. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "I must cure him alive!" Before leaving, the old man didn''t forget to explain.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao helped the old man to sit back in Lincoln. She was about to get on the bus, but her arm was held by reputation.


    He pulled her aside and closed the door for Grandpa himself. Without looking back, he pulled her into the yard.


    "High reputation..." I could feel that he was unhappy. Su smiled and panicked. "Grandpa is still watching."


    In front of Lamborghini, Shengyu opened the front passenger compartment door without saying a word, and then released her.


    Su smiled at him and had no choice but to sit in the car.


    Reputation closed the door for her, then bypassed the body. He got on the car and threw his scarf on her lap. "Whatever you do."


    "I..." she stared at the scarf, a little innocent. "Don''t be angry. Grandpa asked to come. I wanted to send a message to tell you, but grandpa didn''t let him. He stared closely. I didn''t expect him to be angry. "


    "Aren''t you angry?" Shengyu started the car and asked with suppressed emotion.


    "Huh?" She frowned, a little confused.


    Shengyu drove out of the mental hospital and looked at her with a cold voice. "Shouldn''t you be angry to see me and Huo Meizhen like this?"


    She greeted him with four eyes, embarrassed and silent.


    The car came to a sudden stop!


    The famous Eagle stared at her with a touch of cold in her eyes!


    She was startled by his actions. Her eyes were slightly surprised to meet him. Why did she stop?


    Shengyu didn''t fasten his seat belt. He reached out and took her hand, and then bowed down to her


    "High reputation..." she was still wearing her seat belt and couldn''t move.


    His breath was a little cold, with the erosion of the devil. He stared at her and asked unhappily, "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t you really care?"

 Chapter 772

    So close apart, his icy breath sprayed on her face, and she breathed some messy.


    The words of high reputation were not light or heavy, but Su Xiaoxiao heard a strong feeling. There was a slight panic in her dark and bright eyes.


    Thin lips pressed down and reputation kissed her with punishment!


    She struggled, but he clamped her tighter.


    Su smiled a little annoyed. She shook her head to refuse. His kiss missed her lips again and again, and finally fell on her cheek and neck


    "High reputation!" She finally pushed him away angrily.


    His eyes were dark and cold. "Tell you one thing, you can''t leave me without my permission."


    Her back stiffened, and the flames in her eyes dimmed.


    "..." did he see anything? Why do you say that?


    Su smiled quickly. "Let''s go back to the company quickly. Please go to the hospital and promise grandpa that we will always do it?"


    "What if you can''t?" The reputation is a bit of a rogue.


    This made her frown and look at him unhappily. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Two seconds later, Shengyu sat up and restarted the car.


    The car drove all the way to Shengshi group. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he thought. Did he really ignore Ouyi? He fooled his grandfather?


    If it''s guilt, the reputation doesn''t show at all. He shouldn''t care about Ou Yi''s life and death.


    Remembering that night when she slapped a brick at the back of Ou Yi''s head, her heart was flustered with blood.


    If Ou Yi is really dead, is he half responsible?


    I lost my mind that day and started too hard.


    "High reputation?" She hesitated for a long time, turned her eyes and asked him, "will you let Dr. Gu go to the hospital?"


    He stared straight ahead, pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    "I''ve taught him a lesson and won''t kill others..." she explained, "we''re all fine. Anxin is fine, and I''m fine."


    The reputation twisted his eyebrows, turned his eyes, and opened his thin lips. "You hit him on the back of the head with a brick. Don''t you want his life?"


    "I..." she was a little embarrassed and speechless. "That was a mistake."


    "It also depends on who misses." The reputation was a little unhappy. "Would you do the same for me? At that time, Ou Yi was holding a dagger. "


    A smell of vinegar filled the air. Su smiled and looked at him. She said seriously, "reputation, you know I will, you are in my heart..." she suddenly realized that she shouldn''t do this. What she said was to let go?


    Without waiting for her to follow, the reputation was a click in the heart, turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with me in your heart?"


    Su smiled and bit her lower lip. She dared not look at him again and leaned back deeply in the chair.


    I didn''t hear what I expected. The prestigious and deep eyes sank, and the breath was a little cold.


    He knew that perhaps in her heart, Anxin would always be the first.


    In the long silence, Shengyu dialed Gu Zhi''s private number with his car phone and said coldly, "go to the first hospital right away. I''ll wait for you in the hospital." Hung up the phone, the car turned and went straight to the first hospital.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning her eyes to see him. Her cold face always showed a alienation. She didn''t say anything, but her heart was full of gratitude.


    Sheng Sheng didn''t look at her. He clenched the steering wheel with both hands and his jaw was a little tight.


    He is really willing to do anything for her.


    It''s also because of Huo Meizhen. He wanted to be at ease with her and didn''t want her to have concerns.


    When Huo Meizhen recovered, she sent her abroad. Everything is calm again.


    When the mobile phone rings, the reputation revives. After seeing Lai Xian, he pauses for a few seconds and turns his eyes to the woman around him.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    The reputation was connected, and the dean''s hurried voice came in, "Mr. Sheng! Miss Huo is suicidal. She said you abandoned him! I have to shout for you. I''m very excited now. "

 Chapter 773

    "Then let her kill herself. I''m very tired!" With that, Shengyu cut off the call.


    His face was terrible, and the temperature in the car seemed to drop to freezing point.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts stopped for a moment. Is this call related to Huo Meizhen?


    The mobile phone rang again. The reputation glanced impatiently, hung up the phone directly, threw the mobile phone and clenched the steering wheel with both hands.


    I was so intimate in the yard just now. How can I ignore the life and death of others in a twinkling of an eye?


    The dean and the doctor were shocked.


    Su Xiaoxiao was about to say something. She saw him refuse to answer the phone and swallow his words at his throat.


    He was rejected by the high reputation. It is estimated that no one dares to call for the second time.


    Sure enough, the car became silent.


    It seems that we can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    After a while, she began nervously, "high reputation..."


    "I know what to do!" The high reputation interrupted coldly. He didn''t want her to mention any topic related to Huo Meizhen!


    Su Xiaoxiao sat there quietly, looking at him in amazement.


    The high reputation didn''t look at her. His voice was slightly cold and magnetic, "but we should go to see Ou Yi now, shouldn''t we? I''m not a god! I can''t be separated! "


    He''s complaining, he''s angry


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled for a moment. She didn''t say anything at last.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first hospital.


    The arrival of high reputation made ou Menghui and Diya pale, and a heart instantly mentioned to their throat.


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    All the blame and anger turned into fear. Ou Menghui didn''t have the momentum to settle down, just like a person who provoked the great God to panic.


    Diya''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and her chest fluctuated violently!


    Blood clotted all over.


    A pair of tired eyes stared very big, and the whole person almost lost his square inch!


    "Where''s Ouyi?" With his hands in his trouser pockets, he stared at Ou Menghui as cold as a God.


    "..." Ou Menghui was cold on his back and didn''t dare to look at him. "Ask Mr. Sheng to let him go. He hasn''t been out of danger yet. He is already a man who stepped on the front of the palace of hell."


    "Where is he?" The reputation is a little cold. I hate answering questions that are not what I asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by him and quickly explained, "we''re here to apologize today."


    The eye color is cold, and the breath is as low as ice! He turned to leave.


    "High reputation!" Su Xiaoxiao took his arm, but he couldn''t stop his pace, "high reputation..."


    "High reputation! Don''t do that! " She''s in a hurry.


    The reputation stopped and didn''t look at her. Her thin lips pursed, and a long lost bloodlust and dark color appeared on Jun''s face!


    He''ll apologize for his reputation?!


    Think all the people in the world are his youyou!


    Who will he apologize to except youyou?! you must be dreaming!


    Su Xiaoxiao realized that her improper use of words had hurt her reputation. She didn''t want to explain for a while. She turned her eyes and asked ou Menghui, "where is Ou Yi?"


    Ou Menghui''s reaction was quite slow, "303 intensive care unit."


    "Doctor Gu, please go and have a look." Su Xiaoxiao asks Gu again.


    Gu Zhi stepped forward when he heard ou Menghui''s message.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he calmly left without saying a word.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him, holding his arm and anxiously explained, "reputation, don''t be angry. I''m sorry... I''m just afraid you scared them. Everyone is afraid of you. Since we didn''t come to trouble them, there''s no need to make others so nervous."


    The reputation didn''t say a word, and his air was cold.


    In front of the elevator, press the button, the door opens, and Shengyu walks in without looking back.

 Chapter 774

    Su Xiaoxiao let him go. She didn''t follow in. Since she came, shouldn''t she look at Ou Yi?


    And the reputation was already angry. No matter how she explained, he wouldn''t calm down immediately.


    When the ladder door closed, they gradually disappeared from each other''s sight, and the famous faces were still cold.


    Looking at the decreasing numbers on the elevator, Su smiled and turned back.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao again, Diya''s heart suddenly tightened, and her whole nerve tightened.


    This face... How is it possible?


    No... it must be an illusion!


    Is she dating Mr. Sheng?


    My God, how can I!! How can they!


    Diya felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Su smiled and looked at her suspiciously. She couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart. Diya was pale.


    When she entered the intensive care unit, Diya''s eyes still stayed on her, with a flustered heart.


    "We, do we know each other?" Su smiled with some confusion.


    Diya shook her head, her eyes closed, and she didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Su smiled and frowned. She couldn''t help looking at Descartes more. Why is this look so strange?


    Diya''s guilty heart is like carrying a huge secret. Her body trembles and even can''t restrain her emotions.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    On the hospital bed, Ouyi''s head was wrapped with thick gauze, as if he had been seriously injured.


    His face was pale, his eyes were closed, and it was not difficult to see that he was wearing a thick bandage on his chest.


    The attending doctor is handing over something to Gu Zhi. Gu Zhi sits on the edge of the bed and gives Ou Yi a pulse.


    Finally, Gu Zhi said to the attending doctor, "I''ll send three bottles of medicine tomorrow. There should be no big problem. The bullet has been taken out. Although the breath is not very stable, it''s not weak."


    "Yes." The attending doctor recorded something in the book with a pen.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao took Gu Zhi''s car back to his company.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car became a little awkward in silence.


    The car stopped at the parking lot of Shengshi group.


    Gu Zhi turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were as cold as ever. He said the first sentence to her, "the president has never been the one who will apologize."


    "I know. It''s my improper use of words. I''ve apologized to him." Su Xiaoxiao was also a little sad. "I just... I saw that he scared others. I looked a little worried. When I went there, I was just like the king of hell."


    Gu Zhi opens the door and gets off.


    Su Xiaoxiao also walked down.


    Gu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to her explanation. He went straight into the hall.


    Looking around, the famous car is not in the parking lot.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that he must be angry. Should he be with Huo Meizhen now?


    At this time of settling down.


    On the second floor, the baby room decorated by Anxin is warm and beautiful.


    The compound door was open. There were two servants standing at the door. They only weakly stared at the motionless beautiful man inside, and even dared not breathe.


    Anxin closed his eyes and felt all this. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. He reached out and tore off the puppet wall clock on the wall and threw it to the ground without pity.


    Then the three-dimensional butterflies and sunflowers on the wall were pulled down.


    Not mixed with anger, he pulled it calmly.


    After a while, all the decorations on the wall were torn off and all the paintings were torn up.


    The original warm baby room suddenly became a mess.


    In addition, the slide, crib, cradle and cart were all demolished by Anxin without saying a word.

 Chapter 775

    The board fell to the ground and rang. The servants at the door shrugged their shoulders. They didn''t dare to look up at the scene in the room. They had to prick their ears and wait for dispatch, because the cleaning here must belong to themselves.


    Ten minutes later.


    The floor of the baby room was finally in a mess, there was nothing on the wall, and there was nothing complete and reusable in the room.


    "Throw it all away!" Anxin ordered coldly, "all the things about ou Mengru in my room, including clothes, cosmetics and all her things in the wardrobe, are also cleaned up!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Anxin''s eyes were a little cold. He walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, Ou Yi took the potion developed by Gu Zhi and brought his feet back from the gate of hell.


    The well-informed attending doctors were amazed that it was so magical that they almost wanted to take care of him as a teacher, but he was declined by others.


    Ou Menghui''s heart finally relaxed, and his resentment against the reputation disappeared.


    After all, his son made such a big mistake, an attempted murder and an intentional murder.


    If no police came to him, he should have been blessed by Anxin and reputation.


    Ou Menghui was filled with gratitude. He was determined to hand over the company to him and take care of the company with him when his son recovered.


    Be a decent childe. You can''t be indifferent to fame and wealth.


    In fact, ou Menghui doesn''t know about Ou Yi.


    He didn''t know what his son had done.


    The company''s affairs could not be delayed any more, so when ou Menghui learned that Ou Yi was out of danger, he returned to the company to work under the persuasion of Diya.


    Ouyi hasn''t woke up yet, but she''s out of danger.


    The doctor did the most detailed examination for him, and the results showed that all physical signs were very good.


    In the next ward, ou Mengru''s health is getting better and better day by day.


    She sat at the head of the bed and stroked her slightly raised abdomen with her hands, and her thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Diya came in. She looked at her daughter and saw the hesitation in her daughter''s eyes.


    "Mom, please contact the gynecologist for me. I decided to take the child off." European dream, like a slight rise in the corners of his lips, forbearance and bitterness, took the initiative to say: "I want to start a new life, tear up the past page, take good care of my body, and I want to enter the entertainment industry. There are not many red people. Fortunately, Anxin did not announce the reasons for the divorce, so... The confused truth is a gimmick. I think I can still stand as a first sister in film and television. "


    Diya didn''t speak for a moment, and her sadness showed little by little on her wrinkled face.


    "Mom?" Ou Mengru comforted her, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m not hardworking and caused so much trouble to everyone, but since I''m wrong, it''s always good to know my mistake and change it. I''ll never commit suicide again and won''t do stupid things. Don''t worry."


    "Dreams are like." Diya looked at her and murmured, "you, have you been pregnant before?"


    A tight heart! Ou Mengru looked into his mother''s eyes with some indifference.


    "You... Have you ever had an abortion operation? And many times, isn''t it? " Diya inquired carefully, fearing that the doctor had made a wrong diagnosis. As a mother, she always wanted to find out about it.


    Ou Mengru was stunned for a long time, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Dreams are like." Diya knew the answer from her silence, "you must consider the child''s fate."

 Chapter 776

    Looking at her daughter, she opened her eyes a little and looked at her daughter''s puzzled face.


    Diya pursed her lips and told her in the most appropriate tone, "the doctor said that your uterine wall has been scraped very thin. It may be the sequelae of too many abortion operations in the past."


    There was a brief silence in the ward.


    A solemn silence.


    Ou Mengru''s brain is a little confused.


    Diya took a deep breath. She was afraid that her tone would hurt her, but she couldn''t help explaining it.


    "So this child... If you want to take it off, you may lose the chance to be a mother all your life."


    Tears slipped from his cheeks in an instant. Ou Mengru had guessed the terrible answer in his mother''s cautious tone.


    But when her mother said it, she still couldn''t control her emotions.


    She stared at her mother, and silent tears fell down like this


    "Dreams are like." Diya anxiously took out a paper towel and handed it over. Her voice was very light and full of pity. "Don''t cry first. You can think about it. After all, it''s your own life."


    He took the paper towel, lowered his eyes and blinked, tears fell, and Ou Mengru''s heart trembled violently.


    "Such a dream." Diya sat on the edge of the bed, holding her shoulder. Her heart was very heavy, but she couldn''t show it.


    She analyzed for her daughter, "if this child is born, one day people will know that he is not an Xin''s child. At that time, you should consider whether it will affect your star path."


    "But if you take him away, you can''t get pregnant again in your life. A woman who can''t get pregnant basically misses happiness. Few men don''t want children now, unless he really loves you, but you''re a second marriage. Mom thinks..."


    Ou Meng, with his eyes drooping, bit his trembling lips.


    "I dare not let your father know about it." Diya said bitterly, "there have been so many unpleasant things in our Ou family recently. He is inevitably in a bad mood. I hope you can understand him. It''s not easy for him to fight outside alone, and he has to withstand the pressure of public opinion. His colleagues will inevitably ask East and West. "


    Ou Mengru stayed for a moment. She stroked her lower abdomen, as if she could feel a little guy rolling in her stomach.


    Diya tried to ask, "Mengru, who is the child''s father? Is it possible for you to give your children a complete home? If we agree, will he marry you? "


    Ou Mengru was surprised, and her eyes were frightened, "it''s impossible!" She almost killed him once. How could you marry her?


    He also wants to hold a press conference to make things all over the city... Although I don''t know why he didn''t do so.


    How can two people like this be together?


    "Well... This child... Do you want it or not? You must think about it. "


    She doesn''t know! She didn''t know... Her eyes were filled with fear, her shoulders trembled, and tears burst the bank.


    Heart, like tearing pain!


    If the baby is removed, can''t it get pregnant again?


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Anxin destroyed the baby room she had arranged herself.


    He drove away and settled down.


    I haven''t been back for three days.


    Su Xiuling was restless. Worried about her son''s mood, she finally drove to Bai Lian''s house.


    Asked at the front desk that Anxin was in the office, she went directly into the elevator.


    Is the company really unable to take off, or is he in a bad mood, so he doesn''t go home?

 Chapter 777

    Anxin has always had a good relationship with his family, so no matter how tired he is and how busy he is, he will go back to bed at night.


    Anxin did not buy another villa. There is only one lounge in the company, and it does not have the reputation of complete equipment.


    On the top floor, when Su Xiuling knocked on the door of the office, Anxin was standing in front of the French window.


    Looking back, he saw Su Xiuling come in and frown slightly, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Son, have you eaten?" Su Xiuling hurried up and put the heat preservation bowl on his desk. "Come and have some chicken soup. My mother cooked it herself. I''ve lost weight these days."


    Anxin obviously had no appetite, but he didn''t want to live up to his mother''s kindness, so he raised a gentle signboard smile on his lips.


    He sat down in his office chair. "Thank you, mom." When the bowl lid is opened, the familiar aroma comes to your nostrils, which is easy to arouse your appetite.


    He tasted it carefully, then looked up at his mother and found that there were some tears in her eyes.


    Anxin''s heart was touched for a second, "Mom? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Son, mother is wrong..." Su Xiuling''s nose was sour.


    Anxin frowned slightly and only heard her continue, "it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t stop you from being with Xiaoxiao. She shouldn''t advise you to marry ou Mengru. If you had married Xiaoxiao, this kind of thing that corrupted the family style wouldn''t have happened, and your heart wouldn''t be so blocked. It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t interfere in your marriage."


    "Mom, it''s over." Anxin took out a paper towel, wiped his lips and sighed, "there''s really no need to blame yourself. You didn''t interfere with me. I''m willing to marry ou Mengru. She''s my girlfriend."


    "However, when your father disagreed, when you hesitated, I always advised you that I wanted to marry her..."


    "Well, it''s all over." He continued to drink chicken soup.


    "Anxin, go after Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao likes you, too. " Su Xiuling summoned up her courage and looked at him. "I think you have a better chance of winning while she hasn''t married Mr. Sheng. After all, you call each other. You have feelings."


    "Mom..." Anxin felt a little heavy.


    "Anxin, you should think about it. If she doesn''t care about you, how can she hit Ou Yi''s head with a brick? And in such a dangerous situation, this is her instinct. What does this instinct come from? From her love for you. " Su Xiuling analyzed, "if you don''t care about her, how can you protect her with your body at the critical moment? Or if Mr. Sheng fired a shot, you would be seriously injured. Do you know?! "


    "Who did you listen to?" Anxin frowned and stared at her.


    Su Xiuling answered without hesitation, "I asked huazi, is he right? You obviously have each other in your heart. "


    "...." Anxin frowned and said nothing to huazi.


    "Anxin! Don''t blame him! " Su Xiuling raised her eyebrows and said sadly, "I just want to know why Xiaoxiao is here, whether she is going to comfort you, and then asked about you..."


    "Don''t inquire!" Anxin, with a cold face, told her firmly, "smile and reputation are together."


    "Isn''t this not married yet?" Su Xiuling was not in a hurry and insisted on her own point of view. "There are really not many girls like her now. It''s your blessing to marry her. Mr. Sheng doesn''t care about her identity. Let''s not care."

 Chapter 778

    In this way, Anxin was very surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at his mother in amazement. How can her mother have this idea?


    How did you dislike others?


    How did you try to drive people away?


    That rainy night, they used the most cruel means to treat an unarmed girl


    Anxin frowned and recalled that morning again. He held a muddy smile and his heart hurt like a knife!


    He looked at his mother discontentedly.


    Su Xiuling''s chest heaved and closed her mouth.


    She knows it''s a little mean. After all, they were not allowed to laugh with Anxin before.


    After a while, Su Xiuling explained in a low tone, "Anxin, mom is just worried about you. She thinks you still have a smile in your heart, but she doesn''t want you to be hurt again. Mom loves you. She just hopes you can be happy, you know? I don''t care about my mother. "


    Anxin listened to her and her pretty eyebrows tightened deeper.


    The mobile phone on the desktop rang. Anxin saw the word Lin Qin displayed on the screen. He was puzzled, picked up the mobile phone and crossed the answer button.


    "President an, I''m Lin Qin, Xiaoyu''s mother. Do you remember me?" Lin Qin''s warm voice came over.


    "Well, hello." Anxin took a sip of chicken soup.


    "Well... Are you free now? Have a cup of coffee? " The woman on the other end of the mobile phone sent out an invitation, which made her feel uneasy.


    Anxin thought for a moment, looked up at his mother and asked, "where are you?"


    "It''s downstairs of your company." There was more lightness in her voice.


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll wait for you, bye ~" the woman downstairs hung up her mobile phone. The whole person was shaking with laughter and happy in her heart.


    In the top office of Brion group building.


    "Who?" Su Xiuling lifted her eyelids and looked at her son, "Lin Qin? A woman? " She saw Laixian.


    Anxin held his cell phone and said, "shall we go down together? She invited me to coffee. You can just look at it and answer your doubts. "


    "Is there a new relationship so soon?" Su Xiuling suddenly became nervous. "Is that why you don''t look for a smile? That''s why you don''t go home? "


    Anxin smiled. He covered the heat preservation bowl, stood up and said, "just go down and have a look."


    Then he took Su Xiuling''s shoulder and said, "let''s go?"


    "Anxin! Don''t scare me! " Su Xiuling''s whole life is bad. "If you have a new relationship so soon, how will the media talk about you? It must be said that you cheated. "


    Anxin didn''t speak, so he opened the elevator door.


    Entering the elevator, Su Xiuling was a little uneasy. "Son, did you hear your mother?"


    "It''s not good to fall in love with others. Just grab a famous girlfriend, isn''t it?" Anxin looked at her and asked cautiously.


    "..." she was speechless.


    Out of the elevator, Su Xiuling took the lead in coming out. Looking around, she didn''t see any women. She couldn''t help wondering.


    Following her son out of the hall and down the steps, Lin Qin saw Anxin and extended her hand to greet him from a distance.


    Su Xiuling was relieved when she saw that she was a middle-aged woman and looked at her son. Tease her!


    "Mom, are you going back, or are you going to have coffee with us?" Anxin stood still in front of Lin Qin. He turned his eyes and asked.


    "Mr. an, is this your mother? How young! How beautiful! " Lin Qin praised without stinginess. She looked admiringly at the middle-aged women around Anxin. The elegant clothes and dress made her eyes golden, "nice to meet you!" She warmly extended her hand to Su Xiuling.


    As soon as this enthusiasm came, Su Xiuling was poured with cold water.


    She stared at her and didn''t hold her hand in front of her. She just glanced at her son and said calmly, "come back for dinner in the evening."

 Chapter 779

    "Yes." Anxin has a gentle face.


    Then Su Xiuling turned and left.


    Lin Qin withdrew her hand awkwardly. She looked at the back of the woman who left. She was also driving a luxury car, but she maintained it so well at the same age. The real rich people are different. She is president an''s mother. Is she a little arrogant?


    Anxin studied Lin Qin with her eyes for a few seconds, "let''s go?"


    "Ah? Good, good! " Lin Qin closed her eyes and said with a smile, "go over there? The new restaurant is quite good. I''ve been there twice. The coffee is authentic and delicious. "


    Anxin stepped forward with Lin Qin.


    In the sun, his hands were in his trouser pockets, and his black suit made him tall and mild.


    At the gate of the cafe, the waiter saw Anxin''s face full of surprise and saluted respectfully, "how''s an!"


    He nodded gently and then walked towards the elegant seat in front of the French window.


    Lin Qin sat down opposite him. She asked in surprise, "president an? Do you own this cafe? "


    "It belongs to the Berian family." Anxin''s voice did not fluctuate.


    The waiter followed, "madam, what would you like to drink?"


    "I''d like to ask you President Ann first." Lin Qin was very clear about priorities. She looked at the beautiful man opposite with a smile. "What do you need to drink, president an?"


    "We always drink only blue mountain." The waiter smiled sweetly and told her, "what do you need?"


    Only blue mountain?


    Lin Qin wrote this down. President Ann only drinks blue mountain.


    "I... I''ll drink blue mountain, too." She smiled awkwardly.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Anxin leaned back into the chair and stared at Lin Qin, who smiled a little at a loss, "what are you looking for me?"


    "...." seeing that Anxin''s face became serious, she was a little flustered and kept silent for a while. "It''s nothing, just..." she thought for a moment and spoke in the most appropriate tone, "I''ve also read the recent news. Well, you''re divorced?"


    A word poked into the minefield, Anxin frowned and stared at her coldly.


    The coffee was brought up quickly. "Mr. an, madam, please take your time." The waiter''s words defused the atmosphere skillfully.


    But after she left, the scene was shrouded in embarrassment.


    Seeing Anxin didn''t answer, her face was not very good. Lin Qin panicked and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just... I''m just a little worried about you, so I want to express my condolences."


    "Thank you for your condolences." Anxin took a sip of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "You, why do you want a divorce?" Lin Qin didn''t understand. She asked carefully, "your wife is still pregnant with your child. Are you... Still possible to get back together?"


    Anxin looked at her and drank coffee gracefully. "As for why I want to divorce, I don''t think it''s necessary to report to you."


    "That''s that..." Lin Qin regretted that she shouldn''t have asked.


    Anxin''s eyes locked on her, and there was no blame in her cold voice, "is there any possibility of compound? I don''t know what it means to you."


    Lin Qin''s heartbeat is inexplicably sluggish. What should I do?! I came to inquire about the news, but I hit minefields everywhere.


    Ann is not as gentle as she seems!


    It''s also cold.


    Anxin''s eyes closed and drank coffee without saying a word.


    This blue mountain coffee is the closest to Xiaoxiao''s craft.


    So he likes it very much.


    "Mr. an, don''t be angry." Lin Qin racked her brains and felt that she should change the topic to change the atmosphere. "I''m here this time mainly to thank you for my Xiaoyu. Thank you for your care when she works in Berian."


    "I don''t know her." Anxin''s eyes are a little cold. Dare you call him out today?

 Chapter 780

    Lin Qin opened her eyes awkwardly, "..."


    Anxin looked at her and said, "I only know such a person. I''ve never paid attention to it. What about taking care of it?"


    His back stiffened, and Lin Qin''s whole smile stopped. Anxin''s words made Lin Qin speechless.


    I don''t know how to describe it except embarrassment.


    For a second, she didn''t know how to start a new topic. She drank coffee one mouthful after another, trying to calm her mood.


    Anxin drank coffee gracefully, and his clear and light eyes passed the woman opposite.


    Putting down the glass, he waved to the waiter.


    The waiter hurried over and saluted, "president an."


    "Write it down to me."


    "OK."


    Anxin stood up, his eyes closed and walked away.


    "President an!" Lin Qin was surprised.


    Anxin left without looking back.


    The woman left was stiff.


    He didn''t quite understand Lin Qin''s intention. Why did he ask so many questions? Sell the news to the media? Lack of money again? Let''s be frank. As a person, she should not be very thin skinned. She can even provoke Ou Yi. Is she a veteran?


    For unimportant people, Anxin doesn''t tangle too much. He doesn''t think he has to think about the reason at all.


    After returning to the company, Anxin soon put into work.


    Lin Qin walked out of the cafe and looked at the Bailian Group building not far away.


    After gazing seriously for a few seconds, she thought about the elegant dress of president an''s mother, and her eyes were full of envy.


    This is the real rich man!


    You don''t have to repay the loan.


    She was thinking, how nice it would be to be attached to such a big family?


    If Xiaoyu could marry president an, it would be perfect.


    But this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. How to start is a big problem.


    In short, we must not rush.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits in her office chair, with mountains of documents piled up on the desktop. Zhang Weiming sits next to her and helps her analyze and sort them out together.


    "This Jack made an appointment six months ago. The president liked the launch of this project very much, but Jack is also a man with an iron fist. He has a good temper. He said he would come in advance. The president didn''t pick him up at the airport. He was a little unhappy." Zhang Weiming told her.


    "Didn''t he call Shengyu in advance? How can anyone come with a shout? "


    "I just didn''t call. I''ll call again at the airport." Zhang Weiming has been in the mall for a long time and saw the intention of others at a glance. "He may feel that President Sheng is on call and has earned enough face."


    "Such a big brand? I thought there was only high reputation in the world. "


    "Jack is also a dark horse in the business world. His Oujie group is particularly famous abroad. He has always regarded the president as a competitor. The president also taboo him. They are not friends or enemies, and the relationship is very delicate."


    Su Xiaoxiao put the prepared documents into the folder, "who proposed this cooperation?"


    "Jack, the president agreed."


    After looking at the time, Su Xiaoxiao stood up with the folder. "Shall we go together? Time is running out. I''m afraid of traffic jam. "


    "If the president doesn''t go, I guess..." Zhang Weiming is worried.


    "But I can''t contact him now." Su smiled and frowned. "Go and appease him first and let him know our sincerity. I''ve asked the driver to go to Amway mental hospital to find a high reputation. It''s estimated that I won''t be there for a while."

 Chapter 781

    "Let''s go."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhang Weiming walked out of the office with the documents.


    Zhang Weiming drives and Su Xiaoxiao sits in the co pilot. She reads the documents and rationally analyzes each other''s ideas and all kinds of situations that will happen if he doesn''t see a high reputation.


    The car went straight to royal one.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Step by step. I''ll accompany you."


    "Thank you, director."


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped at Royal parking lot one.


    They got off and went straight into the antique hall 2.


    Su Xiaoxiao went upstairs and took out his mobile phone to watch the time. "Fortunately, he wasn''t late."


    Zhang Weiming strode down the stairs, dialed the driver''s phone, lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "have you arrived? Did you find the president? "


    "I heard that I went boating. I don''t know the specific address. I can only wait here." The driver''s voice was quite helpless.


    "Rowing?!" Zhang Weiming frowned angrily, "did he do it on purpose?! He knows what day it is! The cell phone can''t get through! "


    Su smiled and pulled his arm. The passing eyes silenced Zhang Weiming. He angrily hung up his cell phone and scolded, "he did it on purpose!"


    "Well, maybe... Did he really forget? It''s been about half a year. Who still remembers the things promised six months ago? " Su Xiaoxiao makes excuses for her reputation.


    But Zhang Weiming''s disdainful eyes came. He asked, "tell me, are you uncomfortable?"


    "..." does this have anything to do with our quarrel?


    "He left this thing for you on purpose!" Zhang Weiming said decisively, "if we can''t talk well, we''ll ask you!"


    "Why not ask you?" She opened her eyes innocently.


    Zhang Weiming blackened his face. "We can''t run!"


    "I think you think too much. He can''t joke about such a big project." Su Xiaoxiao has read the information carefully. "Shengyu should also look forward to cooperating with Jack. After all, he really deserves to be a prestigious competitor."


    Up the stairs and into the magnificent corridor, the two walls are full of golden reliefs.


    The smell of French perfume permeated the light.


    A closed compound gate.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds the document. She reads the house number several times, takes a deep breath, and then looks at the middle-aged man next to her.


    Zhang Weiming looked into her eyes. He calmly reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    In the huge space inside the door, a tall man covered his laptop and got up to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, Su Xiaoxiao and the man in the door were surprised.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Xiang Tianluo?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and quickly determined the house number again. Yes, it''s here.


    Zhang Weiming was very surprised. Do they know each other?


    The man opened the door. "Come in, come in."


    "You, are you Jack?" Su Xiaoxiao''s head is a little confused.


    "No." Xiang Tianluo''s voice was gentle and pleasant. He invited them in and poured two cups of warm water himself. "He is my brother-in-law and has returned to the United States."


    "Jack returned to America?" Zhang Weiming feels a little collapsed. After so long preparation, the plan is going to fail?


    Seeing his concern, Xiang Tianluo quickly explained with a smile, "he has something to do temporarily. I will be responsible for the project he cooperates with Sheng."


    "You..." Zhang Weiming saw the man face to face with Su tezhu. "Do you know him?" Since he is in charge, is it easy to do?

 Chapter 782

    "Hello, my name is Xiang Tianluo." The man held out his hand friendly, smiling and hee.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Weiming." Four Liang shook hands. He introduced himself and said, "director Sheng."


    Xiang Tianluo smiled and told her, "Su Xiaoxiao and I are friends. We also met when President Hesheng went to the United States last time. My brother-in-law sent me to talk about cooperation with your company this time. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Zhang Weiming''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    It''s him. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the chair. All the tension subsided. Her lips raised slightly and drank warm water easily. She felt that the world was so beautiful and even her mood was happy.


    Before reading the information, I thought that Jack was a sudden request, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "If we work during the day, we can go to the night market." Xiang Tianluo was very considerate. He smiled brightly, "or you can go out on weekends. I don''t like communicating with strangers very much. It''s hard to avoid feeling bored when I go out alone. "


    Zhang Weiming fixed his eyes on the man sitting beside him. His heart sank.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " He was a little lost in his eyes, and then smiled, "in that case, it''s not forced."


    Su said with a warm smile, "not reluctantly. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar?"


    "That''s settled!" There is sunshine in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiaoxiao and Zhang Weiming walked out of the compound gate, Xiang Tianluo made it clear that he would pick her up at Sheng''s group this afternoon and go to the night market in the evening.


    She couldn''t refuse and nodded in agreement.


    Downstairs in the parking lot, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhang Weiming sat in the car.


    The atmosphere is a little dull.


    Zhang Weiming started the car.


    As he drove, he asked the woman around him, "are you familiar with it? Why do I feel like a set? "


    "Set?" She turned her eyes in amazement. She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt vaguely uneasy.


    "A hunch." Zhang Weiming stared at the front and said with far-reaching eyes, "he was not particularly surprised to see you. I can''t understand these requirements anyway. Why don''t you accompany him to the night market? Is it safe? "


    "...." Su smiled and her eyes were light, her eyelashes were slowly raised. "Today is the third time we have met. We don''t know each other very well, so we don''t know each other very well. I didn''t expect it to be him, but it may also be a coincidence. Didn''t you make an appointment for this project six months ago? I haven''t come to Shengshi six months ago, and Shengyu contacted Jack himself. You and Jack talked on the phone yesterday, so this Xiang Tianluo is likely to be a coincidence. "


    Zhang Weiming doesn''t understand. She''s right in her analysis, but she doesn''t have a good hunch.


    "So, you promised to accompany him?" Zhang Weiming frowned, "if you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    Su smiled and said, "you can''t offend him, and you''ve promised him. He''s not the kind... Not the kind of person who can fool around. He should be serious. Wouldn''t it be easier to get cooperation if you had a good relationship with him?"

 Chapter 783

    He confessed, "in short, you should be careful. After all, you are a strange man. It''s a coincidence."


    "Well, I see." Su Xiaoxiao was also uneasy. Her fingers holding the folder tightened a little. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    The car is heading for Shengshi group.


    Royal one, in an anti locked compound gate.


    A full set of solid wood furniture, exquisite and precious.


    The aroma of Earl tea is swirling, the retro crystal lamp emits beautiful light, and the curtains are closed.


    The whole space is relatively closed.


    Xiang Tianluo is sitting on the sofa. His laptop is on on the coffee table. The video has been connected.


    A wrinkled face appeared on the screen. The man asked seriously, "did you have an appointment with her?"


    Xiang Tianluo took a sip of Earl tea. He nodded with a calm voice, "it''s about time."


    "I have a good grasp of myself. I only pay attention to the results." The middle-aged man has a slightly deep voice.


    He frowned. "Dad, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "It''s necessary to buy a villa in Jiangcheng. It''s not a long time to live in Royal No. 1. There must be a lot of famous sites. You can''t underestimate his ability." Xiang KuanHuai stared at his son with deep pool like eyes, "if necessary, find Lao Hei them. Your father''s life and death friends will cover you."


    "How big is it? I can handle it myself. It''s not a fight. I don''t need help." His handsome face was white and beautiful in the light, and his voice was gentle. "Well, I won''t tell you first. I''m going to buy a villa."


    "Buy it in Dahan Longcheng."


    "Why?" He frowned.


    "It''s close to Sheng''s group. I''ve checked it for you. Only the villa there suits your taste and has a unique style. Moreover, it doesn''t belong to Sheng''s family. The boss is a man surnamed Han and lives at ease."


    "OK." Xiang Tianluo hooked his lips and drank Earl tea, "Bye ~"


    In the video, the middle-aged man waved to him.


    Cover the computer, Xiang Tianluo got up with the computer and left.


    Half an hour later.


    He bought a villa in dahanlongcheng. Because he had money, he didn''t need to go through all the formalities in person. He could check in with his bag. He even had all the servants, but he only wanted a middle-aged woman at the aunt level.


    In the sofa in the living room, Xiang Tianluo holds the computer to check documents. By the way, he is also consuming time, waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to get off work.


    In Jiangcheng, his only thing is to get close to Su Xiaoxiao.


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu heard a knock at the door and opened the door, "Mom?"


    Lin Qin took some supplements and went in. "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling recently? Is it boring to be at home alone? Well, go back to the store with mom for a while. "


    The sudden enthusiasm made Fang Xiaoyu frown and alert. She''s been gone for a long time.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" After blaming, Lin Qin sighed again, "can''t mom take care of you? Mom is afraid that you are boring. How boring it is to stay here every day! "


    Fang Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa. She took a cup of water and drank a sip of water. "I don''t go. Xiaoxiao has been off work very early recently. Besides, I''m well, and the drugs I take every day are decreasing. I don''t feel bored."


    "Is it really all right?" Lin Qin stared at her. After a while, she asked, "Xiaoyu, what are your plans for the future?"


    She raised her eyes to her mother''s eyes and talked about the future? Introduce a blind date again?


    Lin Qin said with guidance, "for example, work, do you still plan to go to Berian?"

 Chapter 784

    "I think so, but it''s not so easy to go in. The job fair has passed." Although the tone is calm, it is not difficult to hear loss.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qin raised her head and looked at her, "open a mouth with President an. You should be able to go through the back door?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu said nothing.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, let Sue smile." Lin Qin suggested, "she won''t refuse this little favor. As soon as Su smiled, president an might agree. They have a deeper relationship."


    Fang Xiaoyu really doesn''t want to bother laughing. Recently, President Sheng has shot and hurt people because of such a big thing. If Xiaoxiao goes to see President an again, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding. The relationship between them is too complicated.


    "I said Fang Xiaoyu, if you want to enter an, you should not break the means to enter!" Lin Qin tried to persuade, "life is so short. It''s good for you to have an idea. Your heart is still 100 Li''an. Can you work hard when you go to other places?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me." She was in a bad mood when she mentioned the word "an".


    Lin Qin looked at her for a while, but still couldn''t help asking, "president an is divorced. Everyone in Jiangcheng knows this. Xiaoyu, do you know the reason?"


    Suddenly raised her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu replied firmly, "I don''t know! Don''t try to get any information from me. "


    "...." she was innocent, "you, don''t repel me so much! I... "she can''t say her purpose directly.


    After a while, Lin Qin said again, "it is estimated that there is no possibility of compound. His ex-wife is really pregnant. She can''t tie a man''s heart. There must be a big problem."


    "Don''t guess. It''s someone else''s business. Don''t ask me or smile." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t believe her. "We don''t know."


    Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Lin Qin wants, but when it comes to things related to Anxin, she can''t help but prick her ears and feel sad. This is probably an instinct.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t ask your mother. Don''t be angry. What kind of man do you like?" Lin Qin asked, "you can''t see any of the blind dates mom introduced to you. You''re 26 and not small. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Fang Xiaoyu drank water and bored with her mobile phone. "In short, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m your mother. Why can''t I worry?" Lin Qin was in a hurry and said, "I think President an has a chance here! He''s divorced. He''s in the emotional window. If you can take snacks, you may be able to marry and settle down and have no worries about food and clothing all your life. "


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly raised her eyes! Look at the woman sitting opposite and look at each other.


    Lin Qin''s body was slightly stiff, "Xiaoyu, i... I''m not... I..."


    "Don''t you care if he''s married again? Don''t care about face? "


    "What do you care about? Where is the Berian foundation? "


    As soon as Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes closed, she was a little speechless and directed at the money and the foundation of others.


    Lin Qin was embarrassed for a while. She advised, "Xiaoyu, I tell you, love can''t be a meal. A woman must find a good family to marry and suffer less all her life. As long as you marry and settle down, you can tie president an''s heart, everything will be..."


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyu thought she was too powerful. "I said, you don''t have to worry about feelings! How many more times do I have to say? "


    Seeing that her daughter was really angry, Lin Qin couldn''t say anything more. She stood up and said, "you can think clearly. I''m also for you." With that, he lifted this sentence and left.


    After Lin Qin left, Fang Xiaoyu slowly leaned back into the chair. She didn''t want to play with her mobile phone anymore.

 Chapter 785

    Anxin flashed in her mind, her heart tightened a little, and her eyes were dark.


    Just suffered such a big injury in his relationship, how could he accept a new relationship?


    Besides, I''m a patient.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, it was not time to get off work.


    Xiang Tianluo''s black Volvo stopped outside Shengshi group.


    22nd floor, in the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao accurately grasped the time. She finished the day''s work, cleaned up her desktop, turned off the computer and put her mobile phone in her bag.


    The desk not far away was empty, and the reputation disappeared all day.


    Her eyes darkened and she took a deep breath. It''s no wonder she''s used to it. Pick up your bag and leave.


    When she walked out of Shengshi group, Xiang Tianluo sounded the horn. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the black Volvo. She saw someone waving to him.


    Before the co pilot, Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and sat in, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I just came." Then he started the car, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Where does the dinner in Jiangcheng have some characteristics? "


    Well, she really doesn''t know Su Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing her a little embarrassed, Xiang Tianluo raised a gentle smile on his lips, "well, I''ll take you to a place."


    She turned her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were full of stars.


    His eyes were opposite. Xiang Tianluo''s face was gentle. He took back his eyes and drove the car seriously.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him where he was going. She just took out her mobile phone and sent a location to Zhang Weiming.


    About ten minutes later.


    The black Volvo stopped outside a special casserole restaurant on Balian street.


    After getting out of the car and looking at the crowd shuttling through the door of the store, Su smiled and wondered, "do you like to eat boiled rice?"


    "This shop is not bad." Xiang Tianluo told her, "this building has ten floors. The more elegant the environment is, the more private rooms there are."


    Private room... She was breathless.


    How did these two words make her tremble?


    "Let''s go? What are you doing? " Xiang Tianluo took her arm and stepped away.


    Anxin clearly saw this scene in the white Cadillac not far away.


    Driving a limited edition Volvo, wearing an expensive custom handmade suit and a face against the sky, who is this man?


    Why is Xiaoxiao with him?


    Obviously not for business.


    Until their figures disappeared in their sight, Anxin couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Just a pair of dark eyes are dejected.


    At this point.


    In the first hospital.


    In a high nursing room, Ou Yi''s eyebrows tightened more and more. With a dull hum, he opened his eyes and saw that the nurse was drawing blood for himself, "are you sure you didn''t puncture the blood vessel?" Shit, it hurts!


    The sudden sound frightened the little nurse!


    "You, you wake up?"


    Ou Yi stared at her coldly, and the little nurse was scared to death. Is this a person or a ghost?


    "How much do you want?" He frowned and asked.


    The little nurse quickly recovered, took out the needle and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you do a test."


    "Where''s my family?" Ouyi didn''t lose his memory. His voice was hoarse after a long illness.


    "Your mother is next door with your sister. Your father hasn''t come to the hospital for two days. Of course, I just didn''t see him. I don''t know whether he came or not." The little nurse answered quickly and didn''t dare to look at him at all. People who can fight in groups and play with guns feel like gangsters. I heard that the police arrested many people in the fight that night.


    Ouyi covered his chest with one hand. He tried to sit up and his wound was tearing like pain!


    "Hey, don''t move. You just had an operation. Do you know where the bullet is stuck? In your heart! " The little nurse was stunned by his behavior.


    Ouyi didn''t stop the action in his hand and whispered, "help me up!"

 Chapter 786

    The little nurse was too frightened to speak.


    "Hurry!" Ou Yi stared at her seriously.


    I can''t refuse. The little nurse helped him like a ghost and spent nine cattle and two tigers to help him well.


    Then looking at Ou Yi struggling to put on his shoes, the little nurse frowned. She simply squatted down to help him put on his shoes and asked weakly, "you, where are you going? When you wake up, you should inform the attending doctor to examine you as soon as possible. "


    Standing up, Ouyi frowned with pain. He walked out of the ward with a stuffy hum covering his chest.


    In front of the glass window of the next ward, Ou Yi looked inside and saw Diya lying on the bed. She seemed to have lost a circle, and Ou Mengru with her eyes closed on the bed. Her face was a little pale.


    The sound of pushing the door disturbed the sleeping mother and daughter.


    "Ouyi?!" Diya hurriedly got up and helped him, "are you awake? Go and lie down! What are you doing here? "


    Ouyi is very hard at every step, but he is very stable.


    When she opened her eyes, ou Mengru turned her eyes and looked at her brother with her head around the gauze. As soon as her mood came up, her lips trembled with excitement, her heart rolled with bitterness, and tears gathered in her eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for her, my brother wouldn''t have been so badly hurt.


    Staring at the woman on the bed, Ou Yi''s eyes were pale and cold. His eyes flashed over Ou Meng''s slightly raised abdomen. His voice was cold, "take off the child quickly!"


    Diya was frightened, and Ou Mengru bit her lip.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough? Still want to be born? " Ouyi looked stern and scolded with his brother''s tone, "hurry up! Don''t delay! "


    "Ouyi..." Diya held her son''s arm. "Ouyi, mom will take you back to your room first."


    Tears rolled down the corners of Ou Mengru''s eyes, and she bit her trembling lips.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Diya gently pushed her excited son out of the ward, "Ouyi, you need to have a lot of rest. It''s a miracle that you can get back your life. Don''t be angry, okay? Listen to your mother and have a good rest first. "


    Ou Yi returned to the ward and didn''t look well.


    Diya helped him back to bed.


    "Mom, you must help her contact a gynecologist!" Ou Yi wrung her eyebrows and said decisively, "this child can''t want it!"


    "..." Diya sighed. She thought and looked at her son again.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Ouyi looked at her mother''s helpless eyes and saw her mother''s mind in a second.


    "Ou Yi, if your sister takes away the child, she will lose the chance to be a mother from now on. Do you know? Therefore, she has decided to give birth now, and her mother agrees with her. After all... If she can''t have children, she can''t marry a good family in the future. Having a child can at least depend on each other. "


    "Why not have children?" Ouyi''s heart tightened, "now the medical skill is so good that you can do minimally invasive surgery to remove the child without hurting the body!"


    "You don''t understand." She was worried and sighed anxiously. "She... She has had abortion many times. The doctor said that her uterine wall has been scraped very thin."


    The bottom of Ou Yi''s eyes was full of shock. He closed his eyes sadly, "what an asshole. If you want to live in a hundred flowers, you should not touch your body! Why don''t you know how to protect yourself in the entertainment industry?! I''ve done it many times! "


    "Don''t mention the past. No one can change. Her heart is more bitter and regretful than anyone. You all take good care of your body, and no one is allowed to blame anyone. " With that, Diya rang the bell and called the doctor. She didn''t leave until the doctor finished the examination for her son.


    The time suddenly came three days later.

 Chapter 787

    Over the past three days, Xiang Tianluo will go to Su Xiaoxiao as soon as he is free. The good name is to let her be a tour guide and take him around Jiangcheng.


    In fact, he paid to take her to eat all kinds of special snacks in Jiangcheng. Knowing that there was a girl who had just recovered from a serious illness in her family, Xiang Tianluo would kindly ask Xiaoxiao to bring Fang Xiaoyu back.


    He has always been very serious. He talks and behaves like a gentleman and doesn''t do anything special, which makes Su Xiaoxiao relax his defense a little bit.


    But Zhang Weiming was puzzled. He didn''t mention the contract, but came to her every day.


    He reminded Su Xiaoxiao again, "the more that man is like this, the more you have to be careful. It may be a long line fishing for big fish."


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? It''s not good for me. " Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she began to doubt Xiang Tianluo''s favor again. Is it an enemy or a friend?


    "In the Jianghu, it''s better to be careful." Zhang Weiming is very sophisticated.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    So far, the reputation has disappeared for three days.


    That means I haven''t been to the company for three days.


    He didn''t take the initiative to call the company, didn''t contact Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look for him.


    These three days, ou Mengru decided to keep her child. She left the hospital after a series of examinations.


    When she returned home to raise the fetus at ease, there were servants waiting and taking care of her. She no longer used her mobile phone. First, she was afraid that negative news would affect her mood, and second, she was afraid that radiation would be bad for the fetus.


    People outside the world thought the child was Anxin''s and was declared divorced after pregnancy. Therefore, everyone was full of pity for her and hoped that President an would change his mind and marry their shadow queen again.


    Of course, Ouyi''s situation is more serious, so she can''t leave the hospital. Diya often goes back and forth to the hospital and home. She often stews some chicken soup to see her son in the hospital.


    After drinking Gu Zhi''s medicine, Ou Yi''s body recovered quickly.


    Everything began to return to calm and busy.


    A sunny afternoon.


    In a well-known cafe, the background is clean and fragrant, and the words "keep away from idlers" are pasted on the gate.


    In front of the exquisite bar, Lin Qin wore a floral apron and rolled up her sleeves. She pounded with two cups with astringent movements.


    "Half and half, okay? How many times! At first glance, you are not the material for making coffee! " The middle-aged Italian man with blond hair and brown eyes looked at her contemptuously, with a strong Italian accent in Chinese, "what''s wrong with learning at an old age? Can you do such an elegant job? "


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." Lin Qin looked humble. The more nervous she was, the worse she couldn''t do it. "I know this job is elegant, so I only learn one, one." The eyes turned slightly, and the coffee in the cup spilled on her hand. She was so surprised that she raised her hand and was in a hurry.


    "Blue mountain?" The disdain still existed in her cold eyes, and the middle-aged man stared at the mess on the stage in front of her.


    Lin Qin looked at him, stopped talking, and quickly took a rag to clean up.


    "If you drop this, the cost will go up to four figures." The man joked, "learn to make a kind of coffee with me for 100000 yuan? You are really a girl. "


    "I''m here to learn how to make coffee!" As soon as Lin Qin''s temper came up, she couldn''t bear to stare at him, "I didn''t come to listen to your sarcasm! I gave you money, just teach! What''s so much nonsense? "


    The man''s eyes closed and said coldly, "look at it yourself! I don''t like teaching stupid people! "

 Chapter 788

    Even though Lin Qin was wronged, in order to make Blue Mountain coffee, she endured it again and again and stopped fighting him.


    At eight in the evening.


    The night was full of stars.


    Lin Qin took off her apron. She walked out of the cafe with fatigue and annoyance, pounded her sore thigh, frowned and sighed.


    I''m really tired today. I''ve been standing all day and listening to the man''s contempt. It''s really fatal!


    But I finally learned a little fur! Blue Mountain coffee will be ready soon.


    When Lin Qin got on the bus, she suddenly thought of something and her heart clicked.


    Why learn to cook by yourself?


    The girl Fang Xiaoyu should learn!


    After all, she is the one who will marry and settle down in the future.


    What did you say? If you want to keep a man, you must first keep a man''s stomach.


    So without a word, Lin Qin drove to Suning Tesco. She bought the best coffee machine, then bought coffee beans and some exquisite cups


    The car drove all the way to the downstairs of the shared apartment. Lin Qin called Fang Xiaoyu.


    Soon, Fang Xiaoyu came downstairs in her coat.


    Seeing Lin Qin moving a big box out of the car from a distance, Fang Xiaoyu approached in surprise: "what is this?"


    "Coffee machine, come on, help." Lin Qin became a female man and was a little out of breath.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Xiaoyu asked, reaching out to help.


    "Move upstairs and carry it for me. These are coffee beans and cups." Lin Qin threw the door back and handed the bag to her daughter. "I''ll carry this machine. You go ahead and open the door for me."


    Fang Xiaoyu walked to the corridor and looked back at her. "Can you move it? Shall I help you? "


    "No, it''s hard for two people to walk side by side. Hurry up and help me open the door."


    "Mom, I don''t like drinking coffee. I don''t drink coffee either. What are you doing with this?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her somewhat puzzled. "If there is really much money, give it back to me. I also borrowed Xiaoxiao money. I can''t go to work for a while."


    "She doesn''t rush you. What''s your hurry?" Lin Qin accused, "are you stupid? Does she still lack this money? You''re going to be rich young grannies, and you''re such good friends. "


    "If people don''t speak, I should take the initiative to pay it back. Yes? You won''t stop us from seeing each other? "


    "Stop what?" Lin Qin laboriously stepped on the stairs. "It''s better to have no friends than to have. Now she''s a phoenix flying on the branches. I''m sure I won''t stop her."


    I knew she was a snob, and she didn''t hide her thoughts! This is Lin Qin. Live forever.


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little flustered. Although people want to be realistic, like her mother, it will always disgust people.


    In a shared apartment.


    Lin Qin found a table for the coffee machine and told her daughter about spending 100000 yuan to learn to make authentic Blue Mountain coffee.


    "What? $100000? " Fang Xiaoyu fried his hair, "Mom! How many cups of coffee is this enough for you? "


    "Not me!" Lin Qin looked at her and looked around, "where''s su Xiaoxiao? Is she at home? "


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t want to answer. She just felt very speechless and shocked.


    Seeing the words thrown out, Lin Qin couldn''t wait for an answer. Lin Qin looked for them one by one. She didn''t see Su Xiaoxiao.


    "She hasn''t finished work yet." Fang Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa and asked calmly, "Mom! Do you have any money? "


    "I have no money, but there are some things I have to do even if I have no money!" Lin Qin sat down beside her and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. President Ann only drinks one kind of coffee, that''s blue mountain!"

 Chapter 789

    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was a little shocked. She stared at her mother, "why don''t you inquire about him? You went to inquire about him? Why did you inquire about him? "


    "Because of you!" Lin Qin felt that there was no need to hide it. She said positively, "Fang Xiaoyu, I told you that I went to the master to calculate a divination yesterday. People said that you and president an are very suitable, and your name is also very suitable. The master said that as long as you grasp it well, you will be able to achieve a marriage."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s cold eyes added a trace of anger, "Mom! Don''t worry about me! You will help more and more! " She didn''t trust Lin Qin. She blinked upset and said, "who told you I like him?"


    "Don''t I worry about you?!" Lin Qin said patiently, "this can''t, that can''t, can''t Anxin? He helped his mother in the most difficult time. I think this is fate. He cares about us! Irrelevant people, what does he help? Millions are not small! "


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiaoyu stared in amazement, "what millions?"


    Lin Qin''s face turned white. It was terrible. She slipped her tongue.


    Silence


    "Say! What, millions? " Fang Xiaoyu stood up excitedly and asked solemnly, "did you take the total money of Ann?"


    "I......" Lin Qin was flustered and timidly dared not go to see her. "No, who said I took his money? Why should I take his money? "


    Fang Xiaoyu knows this woman too well. She is full of lies and loves vanity


    "Tell me the truth!!" She shouted, so angry that she clenched her fist, "what''s going on?!"


    Lin Qin was frightened by her daughter. She also knew it was wrong, but at that time... She had no choice.


    "Say it!" Fang Xiaoyu is in a hurry.


    The body shook, and Lin Qin lifted her chin. She was hot and dry, "Fang Xiaoyu, I''m your mother! Can you stop yelling at me! Will you mind your identity? "


    "Tell me! What millions? Why does it always cost money to say hello? " She was so angry that her mind was boiling. Because it was Anxin, she was angry!


    He is her male god. He is a prince who can''t be blasphemed. She can only watch and appreciate from a distance and never wants to be close.


    How can mom ask him for money?


    "I......" Lin Qin''s eyes flickered and her voice lost some momentum. "I didn''t ask for money, but I owed 2 million usury. Then president an helped me settle it. The man didn''t ask me for money again."


    "Settled?" Fang Xiaoyu bit her teeth and stared, "how can I settle it without paying back the money?! You said help me! What can you do for me?! I knew you would only help! You just want President an to know that I have such a useless mother, so you''re happy, aren''t you? "


    "..." Lin Qin looked embarrassed, but he suddenly saw something, "Fang Xiaoyu, do you like him?"


    "Whether I like him or not is my business! Don''t worry! "


    The door lock twisted and the door opened. Su Xiaoxiao came in with her bag. She saw Lin Qin and Fang Xiaoyu. She felt something subtly. Just outside the door, she heard them arguing loudly.


    "Aunt Lin is coming?" Her lips were slightly raised.


    Lin Qin looked at Su and smiled, slightly embarrassed.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s arrival failed to break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Get out!" Pointing to the door, Fang Xiaoyu stared impolitely at the woman sitting on the opposite sofa.


    The body froze, and Lin Qin''s chest stagnated.

 Chapter 790

    "You hear me, get out!" Fang Xiaoyu''s voice trembled and shouted. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently.


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by her. Then she saw Lin Qin stand up from the sofa, pass by without lifting her head, and go straight out of the door.


    "Xiaoyu..." Su Xiaoxiao walked around the tea table to Fang Xiaoyu, took her shoulder, anxiously comforted, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, sit down quickly." She helped her sit down and poured a cup of warm water into her hand. "Xiaoyu, you can''t be angry. Have you forgotten? Doctor Gu told me. "


    "I even have the heart to kill." Fang Xiaoyu drank two mouthfuls of warm water, which was difficult to calm down.


    Su Xiaoxiao inadvertently turned her eyes and saw the coffee machine on the table. She frowned incomprehensibly, "did you buy a coffee machine? You can''t drink coffee. You''re still recovering. "


    "I know. My mother bought it." Fang Xiaoyu has a headache. "Xiaoxiao, I''m tired. I won''t accompany you first. Go to bed early." After putting the cup, she stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao had some doubts, but she didn''t follow up. She didn''t know why they quarreled. She didn''t hear too clearly outside the door.


    I bought a coffee machine, cups and coffee beans. What''s the situation?


    Doesn''t Lin Qin know that Xiaoyu can''t drink coffee during her recovery?


    With these doubts, Su Xiaoxiao began to sleep after taking a shower. She knew that Xiaoyu was in a bad mood and couldn''t ask anything.


    Jinyu villa is brightly lit at night.


    After dinner, the old man sat in the yard, closed his eyes and rested, gently rocking his recliner. He listened to the insects and birds.


    Liu Ma came to the yard with a pot of Poole tea and gently placed the teapot on the sandalwood round table in front of him.


    "Go and see Xiaoyu." Without opening his eyes, the old man breathed peacefully, "give him more dry bath towels."


    "Yes." Liu''s mother''s voice was very light, and the sound of leaving footsteps was also very light.


    Although the old man is old, he still has eyes and ears.


    Soon, Liu Ma took three dry bath towels and came to the swimming pool according to the old man''s instructions.


    Under the bright street lamp, she saw the sparkling water surface of the swimming pool. In the white recliner around her, she was famous for wearing swimming trunks and no coat. He was ticking with crystal beads. He stared at the sparkling water surface with dark eyes.


    "Young master, don''t catch a cold." Liu Ma handed the bath towel to him and added, "the old man asked me to send it."


    He took the bath towel, put it on, got up and left.


    Liu Ma was left staring at the frustrated figure. What''s the matter with him?


    I haven''t been in a good mood since I came back for several days.


    The young master has always had a habit. When he is in a bad mood or doesn''t understand anything, he will swim.


    Is there any problem at work?


    Or because of youyou?


    Youyou, this name makes Liu Ma''s heart Click. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Youyou is still in Shengshi group. What can I do?


    It''s late at night


    Amway mental hospital.


    A messy bedroom¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Get out of here! Get out of here! You are not famous, I don''t want to see you! " Huo Meizhen''s hair was messy. She threw her pillow at the dean and the nurse, "get out!! My reputation is gone. You''re here to see jokes, aren''t you? "


    The Dean took his mobile phone and anxiously dialed the prestigious phone again and again, but he kept reminding that he was on the phone.


    "Strange, why are you talking all the time? What phone call can last two hours? "


    "Is it black?"


    After being reminded by the nurse, the Dean was stunned for a second. He changed his mobile phone and dialed. As a result, he heard the bell.

 Chapter 791

    She grabbed a heart. Mr. Sheng really blacked himself. Would he be more angry if he knew he was dialing on his mobile phone?


    The other party refused.


    The Dean didn''t dare to call the second time. She was helpless.


    Well, why don''t you want to come again?


    Under the forced control of nursing workers and security guards, the doctor finally gave Huo Meizhen a tranquilizer, and everything had to stop.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao just walked into Sheng''s group. When she passed the hall, the beauty at the front desk stopped her.


    "Su tezhu! Someone is looking for the president! "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked down her eyes and saw the dean of Amway mental hospital coming towards him.


    She couldn''t help wondering, what was she doing here early in the morning? The fame went to you.


    "Hello, Su tezhu." The Dean was anxious and humble, "where is Mr. Sheng?"


    Su smiled slightly stunned, "isn''t he accompanying Huo Meizhen?"


    "What, I can''t get in touch with him for several days. Huo Meizhen''s situation is getting worse and worse, and she is very excited." The Dean was in a hurry.


    Wronged, he said, "he blacked me, changed another mobile phone and refused to answer, I can''t contact him. If it goes on like this, I may fall short of success. Huo Meizhen shouted to see him every day. I don''t know what to do. I can''t give people tranquilizers every day."


    At this time, a tall figure came in at the revolving glass door.


    She wears a black shirt and black straight pants with a brisk pace and a delicate face.


    When he saw the dean and Su Xiaoxiao, he stopped and looked at them with doubts.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a call.


    A second later, the cell phone in Shengyu''s pocket rang. His eyebrows tightened. He didn''t contact him for four days and didn''t have a phone.


    Now it''s good. Is the phone coming?


    If the Dean hadn''t come, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to contact him, would she?


    Holding the mobile phone, Sheng Yu thought like this. His eyes were dark, and his thin lips were tight, showing his displeasure.


    "President."


    The greetings of passing staff mixed with the well-known mobile phone ring tone came into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears. She turned her eyes to the well-known eagle''s eyes, trembling and stunned for two seconds.


    He''s here? How long have you been standing there?


    "Mr. Sheng..." the Dean was slightly surprised, his voice was not big, and he trembled a little.


    The reputation atmosphere was a little cold. He stared at the two women not far away. The Dean didn''t dare to approach him rashly.


    Su smiled back. She hung up her cell phone, looked at the nervous Dean around her, and then walked to Shengyu.


    "High reputation." Standing still in front of him, Su smiled and called him gently. Looking at his elegant and cold facial features, his voice was soft, "the dean said..."


    "You''re worried about Huo Meizhen, aren''t you?" High reputation stared at her with a cool attitude.


    She kept silent and pressed her eyebrows a little wrongfully, "no, the dean is looking for you. Talk to yourself." With that, she shrugged. "I''m going to send a document. Bye." then she turned and left.


    She''s gone?


    The Dean stared at Su Xiaoxiao''s back and hesitated for a long time.


    Until Shengyu stepped towards the exclusive elevator, the Dean was forced to walk towards him, "Mr. Sheng!"


    "Mr. Sheng, Huo Meizhen, she is very unstable. She has been maintained by sedatives for two days."


    "Bring her here." Sheng Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stopped and stared at the middle-aged woman in front of him. His voice was cold. "Carry all her luggage here. You don''t need a doctor or escort. You can do it right away. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll go downstairs to pick her up. "

 Chapter 792

    "..." the Dean looked at him in amazement.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" His face was as heavy as ice, his voice was low and cold: "do you need me to say it again?"


    "No, no, no, no, I understand." The Dean nodded gratefully, then turned around in three steps and quickly ran out of the hall.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face. He walked into the exclusive elevator. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, he regretfully closed his eyes, sighed heavily, and his fingers slipped on the elevator keys, frustrated and forbearing.


    He doesn''t know why he did it.


    What are you venting on?


    She hasn''t contacted him for four days, has she?


    No phone, no text message, no voice


    Is he so dispensable to her?


    He was clearly angry and left. Couldn''t she compromise?


    ... Sheng Sheng has too many ideas and has some resentment against Su Xiaoxiao.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the president''s office after delivering the documents, Shengyu sat at his desk and tapped the keyboard. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he knew that she came in. He didn''t look up at her, let alone say a word. His thin lips closed tightly, as if he was angry and took her as the air.


    Standing at her desk, Su smiled and stared at him for one second, two seconds, three seconds... She suddenly felt a little sad.


    After a while, she sat down in her office chair.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    That day, she left angrily because she said a wrong word in front of Ou Menghui, and she apologized at that time. Is she still angry?


    The iceberg face was clearly shown to her.


    A dark horse in business, will he be so stingy?


    Sitting in the chair, Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    Did he send the Dean away in a moment?


    Huo Meizhen doesn''t care?


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiaoxiao still summoned up the courage to get up and walk to him. Shengyu still didn''t look up at her. He focused on analyzing the data on the screen.


    After a while.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the famous cold face. How can a man''s face be so delicate? There are no spots, let alone moles, and the skin color is so uniform. It is a healthy wheat color. It is also white and the contour is so perfect.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little distracted. She never knew that the reputation was so beautiful.


    "If it''s because of what happened that day, I''m really sorry." She apologized again sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    Silence made her a little embarrassed. She seemed to hear her breathing.


    Reputation frowned. When she was going to leave, she suddenly covered the computer.


    His tall body leaned against the back of the chair. He raised his eyes and asked her, "we haven''t seen each other for a few days?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. He soon regained his mind and turned his eyes. "It''s been four days."


    "Why don''t you call me?" Fame stared at her for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "...." she looked at him, and Su smiled and wrinkled her little face. What''s the answer?


    "Aren''t you free?" Fame stared at her. He began to ring his chest with his hands and gave a choice.


    "It''s not..." she wanted to explain.


    "Can''t be separated from other men?" The frivolous and joking smile on Sheng Yu''s face suddenly made Su Xiaoxiao freeze.


    He kept staring at her in a leisurely tone, "someone comes to pick you up after work every day, then goes to the night market to play, and then sweetly takes you home. Are you so fond of the new and tired of the old? What about your pride? It''s just pretend, isn''t it? They also drive a limited edition Volvo. What about hundreds of millions of cars? That''s the ordinary life you want? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little guilty, but he was more angry, "are you following me?"


    She raised her voice to express her displeasure, which made the reputation a little cold.


    "I''m not free." He faintly spit out four words, and his voice suddenly cooled down. "If I follow you, I''m afraid the end of that man is similar to Ouyi."

 Chapter 793

    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was a little white. She felt a chill all around.


    He didn''t follow. How did he know?


    Did you send someone to follow?


    Su smiled and took a cold breath. She looked at him. Her eyes were no longer calm, but also emotional.


    How mean!


    Not showing up for four days to follow her?


    The mobile phone on the desktop rang, and the reputation took a look. He picked up the mobile phone and slid over the answer button, "are you here?"


    I don''t know what the other party said. After a while, he said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll ask my special help to pick her up." Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Shengyu raised his eyes and told Su Xiaoxiao, "you go downstairs to pick up Huo Meizhen."


    Huo Meizhen?


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. She was stunned for several seconds.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Reputation stared at her indifferently and appreciated her surprise and displeasure


    Her chest heaved slightly. "OK." Then turn around and leave.


    At the moment she turned around, the famous eyebrows tightened more tightly and the eye color was heavier.


    Why didn''t she ask?


    And you''re not angry?


    Fingers clenched into fists, and a trace of danger flashed in the famous dark eyes!


    In the president''s elevator.


    Su Xiaoxiao pinched her fingers together, pinching and pinching. She sipped her pink lips and flustered her chest.


    What''s Huo Meizhen doing here?


    At the elevator door of the hall on the first floor, the Dean put a suitcase next to her. She held Huo Meizhen''s arm and whispered, "Meizhen, you must restrain your emotions and can''t hurt people here. Mr. Sheng is waiting for you upstairs. He has sent someone to pick you up. Listen to your words. Don''t make a noise or shout?"


    "Uh huh." She pursed her lips and nodded like mashing garlic.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Huo Meizhen looked at each other. Huo Meizhen looked back and frowned. Her bad eyes stared at her, "who are you? How did you get down from upstairs? Where''s my husband? "


    "I''ll pick you up." With that, Su smiled and saw the suitcase in the dean''s hand. She was a little stunned.


    "Su tezhu, Mr. Sheng asked me to pack up her luggage and bring it over, so..." the Dean pushed the box in front of her, "please."


    Reaching out to carry the box, Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused. "Come in, reputation is waiting for you upstairs."


    With a puzzled expression, Huo Meizhen walked into the elevator under the nudge and persuasion of the dean.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Huo Meizhen felt wrapped in fear. She widened her eyes in fear, "let me out! Let me out! " He slapped the closed ladder door, looked back and asked, "why did you lock me up? I''m not crazy! Let me out! "


    Roaring and yelling, she turned around and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s neck, vigorously pushed her against the elevator wall, "let go of me! Let me go! Let me out! "


    "Cough..." Su Xiaoxiao had no time to react and instinctively held her hand tightly. "You let me go! Let go! "


    "Let me out! I''m not crazy! Let me out! " Her whole nerves tightened. "Why did you shut me down?! Why shut me down? "


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled her hand. She breathed hard and stared at the rapidly increasing number.


    20£¬21£¬22¡­¡­


    "Well, you release me and I''ll let you out." She''s almost choked out.


    Huo Meizhen could not feel the operation of the elevator, so she released her suspiciously.


    "Cough..." Su smiled and gasped. Her face turned red. She walked over to print her fingerprints, and the ladder door opened.


    Huo Meizhen rushed out happily. Suddenly, she was as happy as a child. She turned twice in the corridor and appreciated everything in front of her. "Are these reliefs? How beautiful! "

 Chapter 794

    Su Xiaoxiao came out with the box. She tried to calm her mood, "come with me."


    They walked in the corridor.


    At the door of the office, before Su Xiaoxiao had time to input the password, the automatic door opened and the reputation came out.


    Huo Meizhen threw herself into his arms and jumped with joy, "husband! Where have you been these days? Do you miss me? "


    Su smiled and held the box lever. She turned around slightly and didn''t witness the scene.


    The famous eyes always stared at Su Xiao''s smiling face. He quietly pulled away his hand around his waist and coldly ordered, "go and arrange a room for her."


    For a moment, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his eyes. He was telling her?


    Did he really let her live here?


    Holding the suitcase lever, her heart was astringent.


    Although his heart was blocked, Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK." Turning her eyes to look at them, she stepped forward, went to the glass door, entered the password, and then walked towards the corridor of the living area with the box.


    Staring at the back that wiped away, the reputation slowly took back his sight, and there was still darkness in the depths of his eyes.


    "Husband, who is she?" Huo Meizhen frowned, "a woman? And a beautiful woman? "


    "She is my special help." Reputation stared at her and said seriously, "again, I''m not your husband."


    "..." she was frightened by his tone, and immediately looked like a child who had done something wrong. "Don''t be unhappy, I won''t say it in the future."


    "Listen, she is a very important person, so don''t offend her." Sheng Sheng has his own worries. He confessed, "you know? If I offend her, no one will work for me. If no one works for me, I have to work by myself, and I won''t have time to accompany you. "


    "So serious?" But... But I pinched her neck in the elevator just now!


    Will she be angry?


    "Yes, it''s serious." Shengyu said seriously, "so you should be nice to her, you can''t yell at her, let alone drive her away, remember?"


    "Well, I remember."


    "Go over there and have a look. She''s preparing a room for you. Remember to say thank you." From the bottom of my heart, I still don''t want Su Xiaoxiao to be hurt. After all, some of Huo Meizhen''s actions are too extreme.


    "Oh."


    Huo Meizhen frowned. She carefully came to the living area and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    In a bedroom with an open door, she saw the girl laying the sheets, thought about it, knocked nervously on the door, and Su smiled and turned her eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "Are you making sheets for me?" Huo Meizhen walked in to her with a sweet silly smile on her face.


    "Yes." As soon as her eyes closed, Su Xiaoxiao continued her movements.


    "I... don''t I live with my husband?" Huo Meizhen looked at her suspiciously. "I mean my future husband, the man just now, your boss."


    "He told you he was my boss?" Su smiled and asked.


    "Well." Her lips rose and said proudly, "thank you. You have to help my husband at work and take care of me in life. By the way, do you know what I like to eat? Shall I write to you? I have a taboo. "


    "There are chefs here. I don''t need to cook for you." Su Xiaoxiao spread the quilt. She stood up straight. "I hope you get better soon." This sentence comes from the heart.


    "What''s better?" Huo Meizhen turned around and stared at herself suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me? I''m fine. My husband loves me very much. "

 Chapter 795

    Su smiled and looked at her for a few seconds. She pursed her lips and walked away.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Huo Meizhen pulled her, "where are you going?"


    "Office."


    "You can''t go to the office! You''re a woman! You can''t be alone with my husband! " Huo Meizhen said stubbornly, just holding her tight.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and patiently explained, "I still have work to finish."


    "I don''t care!" She grabbed her arm. "You''re a woman! You just can''t be alone with him! "


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to break away, but the other party was too strong. In this case, she couldn''t hit her, so she frowned and suggested, "let''s go together?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Huo Meizhen released her, "OK! Go together! "


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao took Huo Meizhen to the president''s office.


    As soon as she saw the high reputation, Huo Meizhen was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She put aside Su Xiaoxiao and went straight to the high reputation. She wanted to sit down on his thigh. She was grabbed by the high reputation and stabilized her body. He looked up at her, "sit there and don''t talk. When I''m busy, I''ll accompany you to eat delicious food."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down in her office chair. Hearing Shengyu say such words, she couldn''t help looking up at them. The picture was very warm. She saw a light smile on Shengyu''s face.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Huo Meizhen obediently turned and sat down in the sofa chair.


    Su smiled back. She also turned on her laptop and held the mouse, but she couldn''t get back her thoughts for a long time. My heart is like swallowing a fly


    Time suddenly arrived in the afternoon.


    The three people get along safely in the office.


    It was not until Su Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang that she broke the long-standing silence. She saw three words Xiang Tianluo flashing on the screen and gently slid over the answer button, "Hello, Tianluo."


    "Xiaoxiao, there''s something wrong with my car. I don''t know who broke the four tires maliciously, so I won''t pick you up tonight."


    Holding her cell phone, she subconsciously raised her eyes to see the reputation¡ª¡ª


    He sat in his office chair and stared at the computer screen seriously, as if nothing had happened and didn''t care that she was listening to the phone.


    "Smile?"


    "Oh, OK." Su smiled back with a soft voice. "It''s good if people are all right. People are floating in the Jianghu. We should pay attention to it all the time."


    "I see. Thank you. Another day. "


    The reputation gave a cold hum in his heart. He deleted a group of data just analyzed, dada, madly pressed the backspace key, and the voice showed his dissatisfaction.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Su smiled and looked at the European silent wall clock on the wall.


    Finally, it was time to get off work. She felt like she was going to be breathless.


    Busy packing up for work.


    "Su tezhu, are you leaving work?" Huo Meizhen sat in the sofa chair and stared at the beautiful girl with seaweed like hair. She was really beautiful, with white skin and quiet face.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao stood up, her eyes intertwined with hers, and her face was calm.


    "I want coffee. Can you pour me two cups of coffee?" Huo Meizhen stared at her and said, "I can tip you."


    The high reputation looked up, and Su Xiaoxiao just turned his eyes, intertwined with each other''s eyes.


    "Su tezhu?" Huo Meizhen put her hands in the sofa chair. She shrugged her shoulders and blinked like a child. "What''s the problem?"


    Su smiled back, and the corners of his lips rose, "No." She put down her bag and walked around the desk. "Wait a minute." Then he went to the door and entered the password.

 Chapter 796

    At the moment the door opened, Su smiled and looked back at her, "what kind of drink do you like?"


    "Blue Mountain, I like blue mountain best." Huo Meizhen''s voice was sweet and her bright eyes were full of expectation.


    "OK." She lifted her step to the door.


    "You wait!" Huo Meizhen suddenly called her step, and there was no smile on her face.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped looking back and looked at her again. She saw that her eyes were slightly cold.


    Huo Meizhen asked solemnly, "why don''t you ask my husband what kind of drink he needs?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. She looked at Shengyu. She saw that Shengyu''s dark eyes were deep. The two lines of sight were intertwined, and the time seemed to be static for a while.


    "Su tezhu, I ask you something!" The woman''s sensitivity made Huo Meizhen nervous. She stood up and nearly lost control of her mood.


    Thinking back, Su smiled and looked calm, "because I know his taste." With that, she quickly walked out of the office. She was thinking, is this woman really crazy or pretending to be crazy! Did you come to stir up the game on purpose?


    ten minutes later.


    Su Xiaoxiao came in with a cup of blue mountain and a cup of espresso.


    In fact, it is a test of a person''s skill to make two completely different flavors of coffee in ten minutes.


    Su Xiaoxiao definitely has the skill of making coffee, especially blue mountain coffee.


    She handed a cup to Huo Meizhen and put another cup to Shengyu''s right hand.


    "Here you are! Your tip! " Huo Meizhen put down her coffee cup and stopped in front of her with a $100 bill. She looked at her with bright eyes and raised the bill. She was as proud as a child.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dim. She stared coldly at the woman in front of her, as if she was really crazy.


    Why do things make people so angry!


    "What? Are you too little? " Huo Meizhen seemed at a loss.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to get her bag. Before leaving, she subconsciously took a look at Shengyu. She looked at Shengyu''s dark and deep eyes. Her face was not very good, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    Until Su Xiaoxiao disappeared from sight, Shengyu didn''t say a word.


    He was a little sad, inexplicably sad.


    Lightly lifting his thin lips, he looked at the woman not far away who was at a loss with money. His voice was low and calm, "didn''t I tell you? If I offend her, no one will work for me. If no one works for me, I have to work by myself. If I work by myself, I won''t have time to play with you. "


    Huo Meizhen curled her lips. She looked at him wrongly. "I tipped her to please her..."


    "...." the praise pressed his eyebrows. Well, such an answer really made him a little speechless.


    I don''t know what to say for a while. He leaned back in his chair with his computer covered. He sighed and his eyes were dark.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the corridor had only a chill on her chest. She took a deep breath and was in a very bad mood.


    It turned out that she would be so sad, as if she were suffocating.


    In the elevator, she lowered her eyes and sighed. The whole person was not very good.


    Letting go is the best destination.


    She must learn to let go.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment, the coffee machine that was still in the box yesterday had been placed on the tea table, with a shiny and exquisite body.


    Several cups and some coffee beans were placed there. There was some coffee in the cup, and the air was filled with the strong aroma of coffee.


    But the coffee is cold.


    Nor did I see Fang Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu?" Su Xiaoxiao walked to the sofa suspiciously. She put her bag, bent down suspiciously and picked up the small book on the tea table. She found that the production steps of Blue Mountain coffee were recorded on it.


    Blue mountain?


    Why blue mountain?

 Chapter 797

    Xiaoyu suddenly likes blue mountain coffee?


    When she was wondering, the sound of the door lock twisting came and the door of the apartment opened.


    Su smiled back and saw Fang Xiaoyu wearing a thick Nizi windbreaker, a scarf and two plastic bags ringing in her hand.


    Doctor Gu told Xiaoyu that she could not blow during her recovery.


    So she hasn''t been out these days, but today


    "Xiaoyu, why did you go?" Su smiled suspiciously and put the small book, "have you caught a cold?"


    "I wasted coffee beans. I went to the supermarket and bought some fresh ones." Fang Xiaoyu blushed, "why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to go to the night market with your friend? "


    "Not today. There''s something wrong with his car." Su smiled and took the bag in her hand. "Why learn to make coffee? Haven''t you always disliked drinking? "


    "Aren''t I bored at home? Want to do something. " Fang Xiaoyu said as she took off her coat and scarf, "such an elegant thing can cultivate my sentiment. I''m going to waste it if I''m free."


    "Blue Mountain is the most delicious of all coffees." Su Xiaoxiao took out the coffee beans. She frowned. "Xiaoyu, the one you bought is not fresh."


    "Isn''t it fresh? The shelf life is still one month! " Fang Xiaoyu was surprised and said definitely, "I read it specially. This is posted today!"


    Su smiled and said, "Miss Fang! This date only means that the bar code has just been typed, not that the coffee beans have just been picked. The water is almost dry, okay? It has been picked for at least two months. How can it be called fresh? "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was surprised at her judgment.


    Lifting her eyes to her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao still had a smile on her lips, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "You''re good at it?" She was surprised.


    "I''m not good at anything else, but I''m still good at making Blue Mountain coffee." Su smiled and looked at her little book. It was strange that it was not Xiaoyu''s handwriting. Was it borrowed?


    "For your sake, I can teach you." She said confidently, then threw the book at the tea table, "this thing can''t help you because it doesn''t mean anything."


    "Really?" Fang Xiaoyu was very happy. "Would you like to teach me?"


    Su smiled and nodded, "of course!" With that, she went to the bathroom, got a plastic basin, drilled a few small holes in the bottom, and then went downstairs to fill most of the basin of soil.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you growing coffee beans?" Fang Xiaoyu watched her finish this series of actions, so clean and neat.


    Su smiled and sprinkled the soaked coffee beans into the basin. "To make a cup of coffee, you must first ensure that the coffee beans are fresh. The most natural preservation is to plant them yourself! No additives. " She turned her eyes and said proudly, "I have a way to make coffee beans grow rapidly, and they are the healthiest and most nutritious."


    So good?


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly thought, did Xiaoxiao make coffee for Anxin when she settled down?


    How else could she be so skilled?


    I haven''t seen her make coffee in these years. I don''t even drink coffee.


    Anxin likes to drink blue mountain, and Xiaoxiao is the best... Fang Xiaoyu strengthened her inner guess.


    Somehow, seeing that Xiaoxiao is so willing to help, his hands are covered with soil, but he is in a good mood.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Those two years of settling down are the happiest time of Xiaoxiao''s life, aren''t they?

 Chapter 798

    After planting coffee beans, Su smiled and washed her hands and told her, "remember to water every day, once in the morning and once in the evening, don''t have too much water, just soak the soil."


    Then Su Xiaoxiao wrote some tips for Fang Xiaoyu to cook Blue Mountain coffee.


    It includes the freshness of coffee beans, water and water temperature


    A week passed quickly.


    Ou Mengru''s abdomen is bigger. Her fetal position is very stable and she is in good health.


    Diya takes good care of her, will show her some of her favorite fashion magazines, and won''t let her touch any news.


    Because her uterine wall is too thin, if the fetus is not well fed, the child may also be lost.


    Ouyi''s body is also recovering well.


    He was discharged from the hospital. Although he can''t be very heavy, minor things like walking can still be done.


    That night, the elders and children of the Ou family sat around the table.


    There are no servants around, only the four closest people.


    After dinner.


    Ou Menghui''s face was dignified. He looked at his son sitting opposite and said, "Ou Yi, take a few days off and go to the company with his father. Get you a job as a director and learn enterprise management. You can''t enjoy happiness like this. I spoiled you before."


    Ouyi was not interested in the shopping mall. He was used to being idle since childhood, so when his father mentioned it, he didn''t show much interest.


    A solemn face was clear and light.


    His enthusiasm was not high, which made ou Menghui black, "Ou Yi! What do you do on weekdays? I don''t have a job and I''m not at home every day. Please report to Dad. "


    Ou Mengru was holding tea nervously. She worried about her brother. According to his personality, would he say?


    "Soak in royal one every day." Sure enough, Ouyi raised her eyes to meet her father''s eyes, "call a few women to drink tea with me for fun."


    Pop!


    Ou Menghui stood up!


    He stared at his son, trembling with anger.


    "Meng Hui..." Diya hurriedly got up, took his arm and stared at Ou Yi complaining. Why is the child like this?


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Your son has just had an operation. Meng Hui, don''t worry about him first." Diya was flustered.


    Ou Mengru took a breath. She saw her brother opening his lips lukewarm. "I''m telling the truth. If you ask, I''ll answer. Are you comfortable lying to you?"


    "You -" Ou Menghui was speechless.


    "From tomorrow, the company! Don''t rest at home! " Ou Menghui angrily scolded and left Diya.


    Diya glanced at her son in a hurry, sighed and hurried to catch up with him to appease him for fear that he would be angry again.


    Ou Mengru stared at the beautiful man around her. Her beautiful face had no redundant expression, "brother, are you angry with your father?"


    Ou Yi turned his eyes to her eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. His cold face was clear.


    His eyes were a little cold.


    It was so cold that Ou Mengru took back her eyes. She drank milk. It was milk, but it was like drinking boiled water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ou Menghui stood in the middle of the living room with his formal dress and briefcase, staring seriously at his son who was clasping his wrists downstairs.


    "Dad." Ou Yi is wearing a light blue shirt and black handmade trousers. He looks cool and handsome.


    "Let''s go?" Ou Menghui decided to cultivate his son well, inherit Euclidean group in the future, and then let him compete with Anxin in the mall.


    Upstairs in a bedroom.


    Diya stood in front of the French window, holding an old function machine in her hand, the body faded, and her mood was very dignified.


    That day in the hospital, the scene of seeing Su Xiaoxiao came to mind again.


    She was inexplicably upset.


    The girl wore long hair as thick as seaweed, white skin and green and pure facial features. She really looked like Joey.

 Chapter 799

    Not only look like, but also dress like.


    Diya''s memory drops back to more than 20 years ago¡ª¡ª


    Jiangda campus.


    Under the tall and straight sycamore tree, sunlight fell from the leaves and mottled on two girls. They were wearing white school uniforms and sitting on the lawn reading.


    "Joey, have you had many classes lately? You like design so much, but you go to study law. Is it a little inferior? "


    "Xiaoya, you don''t know. I study law for my brother. The shopping mall is complex and there are many lawsuits, so I must become a very excellent lawyer and I must help my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the function machine in her hand, Diya was inexplicably sad.


    What about her dream? Has it come true?


    The memory of sealing Chen thought it could be sealed all the time, because those memories would only make people more sad.


    But when I saw the girl, everything was awakened.


    As like as two peas, Joey left a daughter... A daughter who was exactly the same as her.


    She almost thought of her as Joey that day.


    But is she with Sheng Zong?


    God, how can they be together?


    They


    Sheng group.


    Huo Ma walked into the hall dressed brightly and planned to visit her daughter at Amway mental hospital today. As a result, the Dean told her that Meizhen had been living in Shengshi group recently, which surprised her and overjoyed her.


    "Hello, my daughter is with your president Sheng. I''m looking for my daughter. Please call your president Sheng?" When she came to the front desk, she asked excitedly.


    The receptionist raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. Didn''t this woman come several times?


    "Are you Huo Meizhen''s mother?" Her suspicious eyes wandered over her.


    Huo''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Yes."


    As soon as the receptionist received her eyes, she looked through the documents in her hand, "who said your daughter was with our president? Not only the daughter is crazy, but also the mother is abnormal, right? If the president hears this, he will be scared for you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Ma''s face changed greatly and she forbeared her anger. How dare you be so rude in front of a small stage?


    The receptionist said leisurely, "the president and Su tezhu are a couple. Your family, Huo Meizhen, you''d better stand aside!"


    "...." her body was slightly stiff, and Huo Ma looked embarrassed, "how could it be? My Meizhen lives with your president! If you don''t believe it, go up and have a look! "


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The president''s exclusive elevator, Su Xiaoxiao came out with the document in his arms.


    Huo Ma looked back and just saw her. She stared at the receptionist and hurriedly walked towards Su with a smile, "Miss Su!"


    She stopped and stared at her. Su smiled and blinked her black swan like eyes. Why did she come?


    Mrs. Huo stood in front of her, then looked at the direction of the elevator and asked pleasantly, "Miss Su, is my Meizhen here?"


    "Yes." Su smiled softly. "You can call her. She''s quite normal recently." With that, she left with the document in her arms.


    Huo Ma was stunned and wanted to call her, but she had gone far.


    So Huo Ma stood at the door of the exclusive elevator and waited for her. She took out her mobile phone to call her daughter, but no one answered. She couldn''t get through these days. Didn''t she bring her mobile phone?


    About ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao came back.


    "Well... Miss Su, can you take me up?" Huo''s mother had a good attitude. "I want to meet my daughter and thank Mr. Sheng personally."

 Chapter 800

    Su smiled and took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll call first for instructions."


    Staring at her, she dialed the prestigious number. Su Xiaoxiao soon heard his low magnetic voice, "what''s up?"


    "Huo Meizhen''s mother is coming. Are you coming down or taking her up?" She asked calmly.


    "What do you say?" After asking, Shengyu began to hang up his cell phone.


    "High reputation!" Su Xiaoxiao had no time to stop him from hanging up, so he heard a busy beep. She was a little embarrassed holding her cell phone.


    Mom Huo''s heart sank. What did he say?


    Recently, Shengyu''s attitude towards her has always been so cold. Is it a little too cold? Su Xiaoxiao was very unhappy.


    "What did Mr. Sheng say?" Huo Ma stared at her and asked carefully, "can I go up?"


    Su smiled back. Her white face was cold. She looked at the well-dressed woman in front of her and stepped forward to print her fingerprints. "Come in with me."


    Huo Ma breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, OK, thank you."


    The ladder door opened and Su Xiaoxiao took Huo''s mother to the 22nd floor.


    No one spoke in the narrow space.


    Su Xiaoxiao took her directly into the president''s office. It''s not too illegal to bring outsiders in because she is famous for being there. And he let her do it on her own.


    Huo Meizhen sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window reading fashion magazines. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she looked back and looked at Huo''s mother with an excited and restrained face.


    "Mr. Sheng Sheng." Huo''s mother still distinguishes between primary and secondary. She looks at the high reputation, and then looks at her daughter, "Meizhen."


    "Who are you?" Huo Meizhen closed the magazine and looked puzzled.


    "..." Huo Ma''s heart was pounding. Didn''t she even know her mother?


    Huo Meizhen stood up and walked towards her with some discontent, "are you here to work for my husband, too? You''re a woman! You can''t come in! You can''t be with my husband! " As soon as she was excited, she pushed her mother directly, "you go out! You get out! Get out! "


    Huo Ma didn''t stand firm and staggered back a few steps.


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively held the woman who was almost pushed down. She said angrily, "she''s your mother!!"


    Huo Meizhen was stunned and she frowned.


    "The one who gave birth to you and raised you!" Su Xiaoxiao was very unhappy. She asked her patiently, "don''t you know anyone except you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao would yell at her, which surprised the reputation.


    This week, she has always been obedient, but she has never been angry. Why? Finally can''t help it? Can''t see it anymore? Excuse me?


    Very good. If she loses her temper, it means that her heart is not completely dull.


    Huo Meizhen thought carefully for a few seconds, and suddenly another person changed, "Mom!" She excitedly held Huo Ma''s arm and burst into tears, "Mom, where have you been these days? I look for you every day. Where the hell have you been? "


    Su smiled and looked at such a scene. She was a little speechless and turned and left.


    She came to the cafe in the living area, brought a cup of warm water, sat in the sofa chair in front of the window, drank a few salivas, and then looked out of the window.


    She knew that this greeting could not be completed in a moment and a half. Anyway, she was not in the mood to work, so she simply came out and sat down.


    Calm down and realize something. She was thinking, did she go too far just now?


    After all, Huo Meizhen is just a patient. Did she yell at her?


    And still yelling in front of the famous face, shouldn''t he think more? He would mistake her for


    When footsteps came, Su smiled and turned his eyes.


    She mentioned it a little bit in her heart to her dark and cold eyes.

 Chapter 801

    The reputation came towards her step by step, and Su smiled and shrunk his chest.


    Until he stood in front of her, one hand on the table and the other on the back of her chair.


    He leaned over, close at hand, and the reputation surrounded her with his body.


    The man''s unique body fragrance came to her face, and Su smiled and pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    She was a little overwhelmed, holding the warm water cup tightly, trying to restrain herself from being nervous.


    But the surrounding air seemed to solidify in this strange silence


    Standing beside her, he looked down on her and smelled her hair. His breath was calm.


    In the long silence, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat disorderly.


    "Do you really have nothing to say to me?" The prestigious dark eyes suddenly darkened, and the deep eyebrows tightened more and more.


    Su smiled and held the cup tightly. She blinked without raising her eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    His thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. His famous eyes were filled with silk pain and his voice was hoarse. "You know that as long as you speak, I will listen to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mind is a little blank. Although she sits quietly, her fingers hold the water cup tightly.


    "Why not speak?" The eye of high reputation stares at her sharply, and her eyes become deeper and deeper.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy, and a slow sense of suffocation rushed up her chest.


    She looked tired. "What do you want me to say? What do you want to hear? " Didn''t you make all this yourself? She wanted to ask, but she held back.


    The deep and sharp eyes stopped on her face for a few seconds, and the famous heart was tearing like pain.


    She didn''t want to say anything.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that his fingers on the table were clenched into fists, and his bones and joints were creaking.


    Her heart sank, she took a deep breath, her eyes were sore, and she was afraid at the same time.


    She angered him?


    For a moment, Su Xiaoxiao felt that there was a serious lack of oxygen around her. She didn''t know what was waiting for her next second.


    Her attitude made the reputation crazy. His face was like ice. Two seconds later, he turned and left.


    A cold wind came, and Su smiled and stared at the back of the famous man.


    Bang!


    When he reached the door, he slammed the compound door!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart almost jumped out because of the sudden and huge closing of the door. She only felt that she had never been so sad in her life.


    She doesn''t know what she''s sad about.


    He''s angry... But why should he be angry?


    She''s the one who should be angry, okay?


    When the tip of the nose was sour, Su smiled and drooped his eyes. The eyes covered by long hair were already full of crystal.


    These days, she has been suffering.


    Two hours later.


    When the mobile phone rang, Su Xiaoxiao came back. The warm water in the cup was already cold.


    The phone was called by Zhang Weiming. She slipped the answer button, "director."


    "Su tezhu, how are you getting along with Xiang Tianluo? The president just said to leave it to us. " Zhang Weiming''s eager voice came over, as if he had received a hot potato.


    Su Xiaoxiao was always calm, with a trace of meditation, "what do you mean to give it to us?"


    "It''s the contract with Jack. Let''s track it and sign it as soon as possible." Zhang Weiming sighed, "what''s the matter! He said he would accompany Huo Meizhen. This reason is too... Too bullshit. "


    Su smiled and stared down at the cool water cup. He was silent for a while before opening his mouth, "I know. I''ll call Xiang Tianluo."


    After hanging up, she hesitated to call Xiang Tianluo. They haven''t been in touch for a week.


    Xiaoxiao took the initiative to call, which surprised Xiang Tianluo. His tone was a little light, "Xiaoxiao?"


    "Tianluo, are you free this afternoon?" Su asked with a smile and drank a mouthful of cool water.

 Chapter 802

    "Yes." His voice was particularly gentle, and his face seemed to be smiling, "shall I pick you up at the company at 5 p.m? I''m going to ask you out. "


    "OK. So first? "


    "Well, bye."


    "Bye ~"


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su smiled and looked at the time. She had to go to work. Otherwise, she should not finish those reports before five o''clock, so it would be inconvenient to work overtime.


    It''s eleven noon.


    Su Xiaoxiao just walked out of the cafe in the living area. Before walking out of the corridor, she saw a warm scene in the restaurant opposite.


    The door is not closed.


    At the dinner table, Sheng Sheng handed the peeled shrimp to Huo Meizhen''s cherry red lips. Then she smiled, said thanks and chewed contentedly.


    After only one look, Su smiled and walked away. Her heart suddenly hurt like a needle.


    Reputation turned his eyes and looked at the frustrated figure. His heart was sad and a little satisfied. He didn''t know why he wanted to stimulate her like this.


    Just because she doesn''t care!


    But does she really care?


    Does she really not feel heartache?


    How long can she last?


    Reputation is proud, and Su Xiaoxiao also has her pride.


    Therefore, two people with similar personalities chose this proud way, and they had to put each other all black and blue before they would give up.


    Su Xiaoxiao went downstairs to have a fast food, and then went back to the office to work.


    The afternoon sun is warm.


    A luxury car was stopped at the sentry Pavilion 100 meters away from Jinyu villa.


    The bodyguard in a blue uniform held out his hand to the man in the cab. "Please show me your ID."


    "What certificate?" Mrs. Huo looked blankly. She explained, "I have something important to discuss with Mrs. Ye. Please inform me."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear from her today." The bodyguard said sorry, "you can''t go in without an appointment."


    Seeing that Jinyu villa is not far away, Huo Ma is unwilling to leave.


    So she opened the door and got out of the car, pleading, "please, I''m just a woman, and I don''t have any sharp weapons. I''m unarmed and can''t pose a threat to you. Please be kind and let me in. I really want to talk to her about your young master!"


    "Don''t you know? Your young master is with my daughter. They both live together now. "


    "Maybe we can get married in the near future. I won''t have to come often then?"


    "Please, let me in and lift this pole?"


    The bodyguard has a serious face. His quality is very high. It doesn''t mean he allows her in if he doesn''t blow her away.


    And the bodyguards were not surprised by the information she said.


    It''s normal for the young master to talk about a girlfriend when he is of marriageable age.


    Seeing that he said so much, he was still indifferent. Mrs. Huo was embarrassed and a little anxious, "please..."


    "Stop talking. No more will let you in. Please go back! "


    Huo Ma was about to continue to open her lips, but the bodyguard mercilessly interrupted her.


    Finally, Mrs. Huo had to go back to the car bitterly. She closed the door. She had a hard time. She turned the car around and left here quickly.


    After Huo''s mother left, two people appeared at the necessary intersection to Jinyu villa.


    They hid in the shelter and waited for Yefu to come out.


    That afternoon.


    After Chinese food, Shengyu took Huo Meizhen back to the office.


    Huo Meizhen moved the sofa chair to the famous side, fell on the table, tilted her head and stared at him who was seriously typing the keyboard, "husband, will this hinder you?"

 Chapter 803

    This is the name again. The reputation is dissatisfied, but it is not revealed.


    He said softly, "no, but don''t make any noise."


    "Well, I''m not noisy or noisy." Huo Meizhen suddenly became very good, because Chinese food was really pleasant.


    Su Xiaoxiao devoted herself to her work without paying much attention to their intimate interaction.


    "Smile."


    Until the famous low magnetic sound enters the eardrum.


    Su Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes from a pile of documents. She looked at him, "what''s up?"


    "Go and bring Meizhen''s medicine. Gu Zhi should cook it well." Reputation always wants her to participate.


    She was stunned for a few seconds and put down her pen. "OK."


    Soon, Su Xiaoxiao brought in a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine that smelled bitter. She was allergic to traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, so she twisted her eyebrows and turned her stomach.


    She carefully put the bowl on his desk and put it in front of Huo Meizhen.


    "Thank you, Su tezhu!" Huo Meizhen looked at her with bright eyes.


    Su smiled at her eyes and gently hooked her lips, "you''re welcome." She turned back to her office chair.


    "Husband, it''s so bitter. What if I don''t want to drink?"


    Huo Meizhen''s charming voice came into Su Xiaoxiao''s ear. She continued to record with a pen in her hand.


    Shengyu opened the drawer, took out a big white rabbit milk candy, peeled it for her and said, "drink the medicine and take another sugar."


    The nib of the pen was slightly paused, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lift her eyes. She heard Huo Meizhen''s voice still charming, "I don''t know. Will you feed me medicine?"


    With a sharp breath in his eyes, he looked at the girl buried in her work at her desk not far away and ordered, "smile, you go get a spoon and Meizhen wants me to feed him medicine."


    Lifting her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao was opposite his four eyes. There was forbearance in her eyes and a mess in her heart!


    "SUD, don''t you hear me? My husband told you to get the spoon! " Huo Meizhen opened her eyes innocently. She reminded her, "if this medicine is cold, the effect will be bad."


    "I heard it." Sue put down her pen with a smile. She got up and left.


    A minute later, a silver spoon was handed to Huo Meizhen.


    "Thank you, Sute!"


    The corners of her lips pulled slightly. Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked to her desk. Instead of sitting down, she took the documents and pens on the desk and walked out of the office directly.


    Show love in the office and let people work?!


    "Husband, you feed me?" Huo Meizhen put the spoon into the bowl. She snuggled up to the reputation and blinked her expectant eyes.


    The gentle reputation has always adhered to has become particularly fierce at the moment when Su Xiaoxiao left the door.


    "Husband..."


    "Drink it yourself!" His voice was a little cold. He pointed to the sofa opposite and ordered, "sit there!"


    "..." Huo Meizhen didn''t understand why his attitude changed greatly. She suddenly looked like a child who did something wrong, with a weak voice, "husband, did I do something wrong?"


    "Sit over there, don''t you understand?" The famous voice became solemn and serious. He didn''t want to talk nonsense!


    Huo Meizhen''s eyes were filled with wronged tears. She was suddenly a little afraid of fame and dared not entangle again. So she took up the medicine bowl, obediently drank the bitter traditional Chinese medicine in the bowl, then took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her lips, said with tears, "husband, I want sugar."


    Shengyu handed her the peeled white rabbit milk candy. Huo Meizhen took the sugar and put it in her mouth. She took a fashion magazine from the desktop and sat in the sofa chair opposite.


    Shengyu turned on the computer and called up the monitor.


    Su Xiaoxiao appeared on the screen. She was in the cafe in the living area.


    In front of the French window, she sat in the sofa chair, flipping through the documents and sketching with a pen from time to time.


    He stared at her for a few seconds and put on a Bluetooth headset.


    Then he carefully examined and approved a business plan.


    Time flies.


    At the end of Su Xiaoxiao''s work.


    A cell phone ring came into the prestigious Bluetooth headset. He stared at the computer screen and saw the girl in the monitoring slide over the answer button.

 Chapter 804

    "Hello, Tianluo."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was clearly transmitted to the famous ears through the Bluetooth headset.


    I don''t know what Xiang Tianluo said. She listened very carefully. After a while, she saw Su Xiaoxiao close the document. She said, "well, how did you think of eating mutton kebabs? Don''t you reject that smell? "


    Reputation listens to her phone, and all kinds of emotions float in her heart.


    After a while, she said, "OK, I can get off work at five. Well, see you later. Bye."


    Seeing that she hung up her cell phone, through the surveillance video, the reputation saw her holding her cell phone with both hands, and her thoughts seemed to drift away. Her face is so soft.


    She''s going to eat mutton kebabs with that man?


    His eyes became darker and darker. Sheng Sheng angrily took off his headphones and turned off the monitoring. He looked at the silent hanging sound on the wall, which had pointed to 4:50.


    Mo Mou looked at Huo Meizhen, who was seriously browsing the magazine not far away, and the office was particularly quiet.


    After a while, Shengyu asked, "Meizhen, do you like mutton kebabs?"


    Huo Meizhen raised her eyes at the sound. She looked at him incredulously. Was he not angry? She was frightened all afternoon.


    "Shall we have mutton kebabs?" The prestigious voice asked again gently.


    Such a good attitude completely eliminated her doubts. After returning to her mind, Huo Meizhen was very happy. She nodded like pounding garlic, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    He got up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. "Let''s go? I''m not angry. "


    She got up happily with a happy smile on her face.


    When he opened the door, he strode towards the exclusive elevator. Huo Meizhen followed him and couldn''t keep up with his pace. "Husband, wait for me!"


    He said with patience, "how many times have you said it? I''m not your husband. "


    "Sooner or later!" Huo Meizhen pressed her eyebrows. She was so happy that she caught up with her, "husband, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Just out of the glass door, Huo Meizhen''s words clearly fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    The president''s exclusive elevator door opened and they went in. She didn''t hear what Shengyu said to her.


    Back in the office, Su Xiaoxiao packed up her desk and put her personal belongings into her bag. Her mobile phone rang. She slipped over the answer button, and a gentle male voice came, "Xiaoxiao, I''m outside your company."


    "OK, I''ll be right down." She hung up her cell phone and walked out of the office.


    Shengshi group parking lot.


    Huo Meizhen sat in the co pilot of Lamborghini. She looked at the man in the cab in surprise and hesitated for a long time before she said, "why don''t you drive?"


    A pair of ink eyes stared at the direction of the rotating glass door. His face was cold.


    After asking again, no one answered. Huo Meizhen didn''t dare to ask again. She squeezed her hands together and leaned against the back of her chair. Her heart was empty.


    Until Su Xiaoxiao came out of the revolving glass door.


    Reputation stared at her and walked out of the company and saw her get on a black Volvo.


    Soon, Volvo drove away, and Shengyu started the car and followed it silently.


    The mutton kebabs made by Jingjia on Bailian Street are very authentic, not popular in Xinjiang. They are especially famous in Jiangcheng.


    The store is dignified and grand, with all solid wood floors, tables and chairs, and huge retro crystal lights emitting dense light.


    The black Volvo stopped in the parking lot outside the store.


    Xiang Tianluo got out of the car. He quickly bypassed the body and opened the door for Su Xiaoxiao before she opened the door. He had a gentleman like elegant smile on his face.


    In the Lamborghini not far away, Sheng Sheng saw the small figure coming out of the car. When she went up the steps, the man also helped her arm with concern, showing a gentleman''s style everywhere.


    "Get out of the car. We''re here." Shengyu said to the woman around him and opened the door.

 Chapter 805

    Huo Meizhen took off her seat belt and got out of the car by herself.


    After getting off the bus, Sheng Yu took a look at her and walked towards the store.


    Huo Meizhen quickly stepped forward, took his arm and whispered, "husband, I saw Su tezhu also go in. Are you here because of her?" Although the spirit is not normal, the woman''s intuition still makes her think so.


    "Of course not," he said


    "Shall we change?" Huo Meizhen has a bad feeling. She wants to be with her husband quietly and doesn''t want to meet acquaintances.


    "Not good." Reputation had stepped on the steps, and he walked towards the store without looking back.


    No way, Huo Meizhen had to follow him.


    They walked into the shop.


    The reputation saw Su Xiaoxiao of Xiang Tianluo sitting at a glance. Although there were not many guests in the store today, they were not few. Everyone was chatting a little noisy, so they didn''t find anyone following them.


    Shengyu took Huo Meizhen and sat down near the right wall. Looking up from his position, Xiang Tianluo and Su Xiaoxiao could be seen.


    "How many strings do you need, sir and miss?" The waiter in an apron came over.


    The back of his hand touched the tip of his nose, and his eyebrows twisted slightly. The smell of mutton was too strong. The air was everywhere and he almost wanted to vomit.


    You know, his stomach is not good, and he has had surgery. Eating such stimulating things will have an accident.


    "I want two strings." Huo Meizhen was very reserved. She was in a very good mood and had bright eyes. "Husband, how many strings do you want?"


    "I don''t eat it, just eat it."


    The waiter was frightened by this conversation, husband?


    The woman called her husband?


    Isn''t he famous? The president of Sheng group, I saw him on the financial channel a while ago. Does he just look like him?


    Also, how can a man like President Sheng, who is rich all over the world, come to eat mutton kebabs?


    When Sheng Sheng saw the waiter stunned, he shrunk his chest and opened his mouth to the woman sitting next to him, "Meizhen, I''m not your husband. I''ll tell you for the last time. If you call me again, I''ll be angry."


    "...." Huo Meizhen took a breath. She blinked innocently, like a child who did something wrong. Her voice was low. "Reputation, I know. Don''t be angry."


    High reputation?


    Is he really the president of Sheng group?!


    The waiter felt that his heart was about to jump out!


    She was so close to the Mythical Man and talked to him.


    Suddenly, my heart was ecstatic, "two strings of mutton, please wait a moment." Turn around and leave quickly! A heart pounding!


    In the process of leaving, the waiter inadvertently glanced at the table not far away, eh? Isn''t that girl the heroine of the eternal series? It''s said that he is the special help or president Sheng''s gossip girlfriend. How can they each bring company?


    It''s strange today.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Tianluo sat face to face. They chatted happily, smiled at the corners of their lips, and ate hot and fragrant mutton kebabs without any contradiction.


    "Tianluo, when will Jack come to Jiangcheng?" Su Xiaoxiao asked bluntly, "see if the contract can be signed as soon as possible. Anyway, this project has been discussed by both sides. There should be no problem. It can be started as soon as the contract is signed. It will save a lot of things at that time."


    Take the initiative to ask him out. Xiang Tianluo has guessed her purpose.


    He bit the mutton and said in a relaxed tone, "OK, come to my house later?"

 Chapter 806

    "Your home?" Su smiled and frowned.


    He nodded and told her happily, "I bought a villa in dahanlong city. You haven''t been there yet. I''ll show you the familiar way."


    "..." she was really surprised.


    Xiang Tianluo looked at her and his eyes were bathed in spring. "In fact, I like Jiangcheng very much. After all, it is the most prosperous city in the world. Jiangcheng culture attracts me very much. Even if I don''t live often, there will be a place to fall in the corner when I travel in the future. It''s not convenient to make an appointment for a hotel."


    She nodded vaguely and bit a mutton kebab. It turned out that rich people are so deep.


    "Go and sit down with me?" Xiang Tianluo''s face was gentle. "I''ll show you around. If I don''t come back every few years, you''ll open the window for ventilation, or go there to live for a few days. The house has to be supported by people, or I''ll be old after a long time."


    Su Xiaoxiao handed him a smile. I''m afraid it''s not very good? But that''s the future, and she doesn''t have to refuse so early.


    Not far away, Huo Meizhen happily ate mutton kebabs. She was like a child. Her mouth was full of oil. She didn''t know how to wipe it with a paper towel.


    With his legs folded gracefully, he leaned deeply against the back of the chair, put one hand on the table at will, and tapped the table with his fingers leisurely.


    His tight face had no superfluous expression. He was looking down at Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Tianluo.


    Half an hour later.


    Seeing that there was only a bunch of mutton on the plate in front of Su Xiaoxiao, she also estimated that they should leave.


    "Reputation, shall we go? I don''t want to eat. Why are you sitting there? " Huo Meizhen finally summoned up the courage to speak. The money was paid. She had been sitting for 20 minutes and had been afraid to call him.


    Shengyu stood up and said gently, "let''s go?"


    Huo Meizhen got up happily and walked to the door with her reputation. A waiter took a picture of them.


    Someone also took a group photo of Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Tianluo.


    This is really big news. Should President Sheng''s feelings be so complicated and confusing?


    Walking to the door, Shengyu deliberately looked back at the two of them who were preparing to get up.


    He took Huo Meizhen down the steps step by step, "be careful, don''t fall."


    The sudden intimacy makes Huo Meizhen happy. Does he care about her?


    "If you hold me, I won''t fall!" She has a happy smile on her lips, and the whole person is in full bloom.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Tianluo came out of the store, and their eyes fell on the two familiar figures not far away, and their eyes were indifferent.


    They''re here, too?


    "What''s the matter? Smile. "


    "It''s all right." Her lips slightly raised, "let''s go." She is a little unhappy.


    Just about to take a step, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly squats down when he sees Shengyu. Is he tying Huo Meizhen''s shoes?


    The amber eyes were full of disbelief. Her eyes were indifferent and her pink lips were tight.


    This scene was also seen by Xiang Tianluo. After he was slightly stunned, he felt a little relaxed. It was a good thing.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Huo Meizhen with a happy smile on her face. As soon as she closed her eyes, she turned and walked towards the black Volvo. She didn''t look back, but her head was a little confused.


    Xiang Tianluo stepped forward and quickly opened the door for her, "go back and I''ll cook for you." A simple word comforted her.


    Get in the car, the car starts and drives away quickly.


    Shengyu and Huo Meizhen also got on the bus.


    In the rearview mirror, Su Xiaoxiao saw Lamborghini following up. This is not the direction to Shengshi group. What does he want?


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s face was not very good, Xiang Tianluo was very observant. He seemed to have caught the dazzling luxury car. It was a customized Lamborghini and a prestigious car, which was known all over the world.


    "Is it convenient for you today?" He thought, turned his eyes and asked the girl in the co pilot.


    Su smiled back and turned his eyes, "what?"


    "If it''s inconvenient for you today, we can sign the contract another day." Xiang Tianluo had a gentle voice and a shallow smile on his lips. "I can take you where you want to go."


    Looking at him for two seconds, Su smiled with a smile in Qinghong''s eyes. "There''s nothing inconvenient. Aren''t they all going to the Great Han dragon city? Go to your house. "

 Chapter 807

    With her words, Xiang Tianluo smiled and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car is running towards the big dragon city!


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She was a little depressed.


    If all this is from the heart, how good would it be? But is there such a coincidence in the world? He must have done it on purpose.


    Volvo drove directly into the yard of villa 88, dahanlongcheng.


    Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car and walked into the living room with Xiang Tianluo. Although it was the first time, she was not polite at all.


    Lamborghini drove into dahanlong city and stopped about 10 meters away from the villa.


    In the cab, Sheng Sheng raised his wrist to see the time.


    It''s six o''clock.


    His dark eyes stared at the hollow iron gate of villa 88 and dialed a number with his car phone. When he was connected, he asked in a deep voice: "find out who the head of villa 88 in Dahan Longcheng is."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng. Just a moment, please."


    Ten seconds later, the person on the other end of the mobile phone told him, "Mr. Sheng, thank you for your patience. The head of household 88, surnamed Xiang Tianluo, 29, is Chinese American. The villa is paid in one time. There is no mortgage. He doesn''t want the supporting servants of the villa. He only leaves an aunt to clean the daily hygiene and sometimes cook for him. This information is what we have at present. I hope it will be helpful to you. "


    "Thank you." Reputation ended the call.


    Because it was a car phone, Huo Meizhen heard the call just now.


    She glanced at him quietly and couldn''t help wondering, "who is Xiang Tianluo?"


    Shengyu didn''t answer. He raised his wrist and looked at the time, then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    He was waiting, waiting for time to pass, waiting for her to come out of it.


    An hour later


    Two hours later


    Night began to fall.


    Lamborghini has been parked in dahanlongcheng community, and the prestigious mood is getting worse and worse.


    What needs to be discussed at his home?


    And still talking for so long?


    Lonely men and women, it makes people feel angry to think about it!


    Outside the window, the sky was dotted with stars, and a bright moon hung high.


    The villa was brightly lit.


    In the living room on the second floor, Su Xiaoxiao stood on the invisible balcony. She gently pressed the shutters and looked at it not far away with a telescope. Her line of sight moved a little. Finally, she caught the familiar car. It stopped there with a dense light and two people sitting in it.


    Behind him, Xiang Tianluo came with a cup of coffee and patted her on the shoulder. Su smiled back and took the coffee with a smile.


    "Are you satisfied with the dinner?" Xiang Tianluo looked at her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of coffee and looked at the direction of his study. "Can I borrow your computer?"


    Xiang Tianluo hesitated for a moment, and Su Xiaoxiao realized that it was wrong, "sorry, I didn''t consider..."


    "Use it." Xiang Tianluo''s lips rose. He walked towards the study and opened the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him, "Tianluo, if it''s inconvenient..."


    "Convenient." He looked back and smiled. "It''s convenient, really."


    In the study, he moved out the chair for her and turned on the computer for her.


    "Well... I want to go home at 12 o''clock, OK?" Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the desk and looked at him with some regret. The request was a little abrupt.


    Xiang Tianluo was stunned. "Yes, I''m willing to see you off at any time. Of course, if you want to stay overnight, I can also prepare a guest room for you."


    "No, 12 o''clock is good." She smiled awkwardly in a soft voice, "either you go and have a rest first, and I''ll leave at 12 o''clock."


    Xiang Tianluo looked at her and then at the computer, "OK." He turned away and closed the door thoughtfully.

 Chapter 808

    This computer is new and there is nothing in it, so Xiang Tianluo doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    After he left, Su Xiaoxiao was the only one left in the study.


    The light was bright and the silence was audible.


    In the chair in front of the desk, Su Xiaoxiao sat down. She took out her mobile phone and put it on the desktop on her right. She stared at the mobile phone for a few seconds. She pursed her lips.


    Sitting in the chair, her eyelashes were as long as black down, and her dark eyes were a little indifferent.


    After a while, she held the mouse, opened the browser and looked at some of the latest news about design


    Yes, she''s killing time. She has her own little temper, and she is in a bad mood.


    The night is getting dark.


    Lamborghini was wrapped in the night and the lights in the car were dense.


    "Reputation, I''m hungry." Huo Meizhen finally couldn''t help but open her mouth and looked at his eyes full of prayers.


    He stared coldly at the direction of the villa door and tightened his eyes.


    It''s ten o''clock. She hasn''t come out yet. What are they doing!


    "High reputation..." Huo Meizhen spoke again. Her voice was a little weaker. She just felt the air around her solidified.


    She looked at his iceberg face and dared not speak again.


    The belly cooing is very obvious in the silent space.


    Fame sinks like ice.


    It''s eleven o''clock


    She still didn''t come out.


    The fingers of the great reputation are pinched a little, and his fist is creaking!


    A knife cut face full of danger!


    Seeing him like this frightened Huo Meizhen. She leaned back in her chair and filled her eyes with panic. "Sheng Shengyu, are you angry with me?" A grievance, she even wanted to cry, "I''m sorry, I''m really hungry, reputation, I''m really hungry, I''m so uncomfortable, I didn''t do anything wrong, you can''t do this to me, don''t be unhappy, let''s go back?"


    Eleven thirty


    The night was like ink, and a bright moon hung high.


    Lamborghini finally started, and the reputation drove the car out of dahanlong city.


    He clenched the steering wheel and his handsome face was tight!


    About ten minutes later.


    Xiang Tianluo drove Su to smile. In the co pilot, she subconsciously searched for the Lamborghini, but she never found it.


    He''s gone?


    Leaning back in the chair, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened. She was guessing when he left and how he felt when he left.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to Sheng group with two panda eyes.


    I really didn''t sleep well last night. I didn''t go home until nearly 12 o''clock. I took a bath and cleaned up casually when I got home. It was two o''clock in the morning when I went to sleep.


    I got up at seven in the morning.


    So Su Xiaoxiao''s mental state is not very good.


    Eight in the morning.


    On time, she walked into the president''s office.


    In front of the French window, a tall figure is answering the phone. His temperament is calm and his voice is low magnetic. It seems that he is talking about a project of a company.


    When Huo Meizhen was away, Su Xiaoxiao sat down in her office chair.


    She looked through the prestigious itinerary. He had a meeting at 8:30 and it would last three hours.


    She had prepared the meeting materials yesterday. She took them out of the drawer. She checked them again and got up to send them to his desk.


    While answering the phone, Shengyu glanced slightly. He saw her figure.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Shengyu put one hand in his trouser pocket and held the cell phone in the other hand. He stared at her, and his eyes were full of cold air.

 Chapter 809

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him. She quickly returned to her office chair.


    Just sat down to uncover the computer, and the reputation came over. He pressed down her computer with his big palm. She suddenly raised her eyes and found that a pair of ink eyes were coldly hooking her!


    The four eyes are opposite, with a high reputation. The eyes are as cold as ice.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark and deep, like a deep well, where dark whirlpools rolled, as if to devour him.


    She''s in a mood, too, okay?!


    The reputation saw her dark circles from a close distance, and also saw that her mental state was not good.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night?" His voice was dumb and his heart was filled with forbearance.


    Su smiled and frowned with a faint voice. "I slept a little late. What are you doing?"


    His thin lips closed tightly and his eyes tightened silently. "Where did you sleep last night?"


    "What do you think?" Her chest shrunk slightly and her eyes were indifferent.


    "Dragon Seoul?" The cold light in the high reputation''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he was so sure.


    "You think so." Su smiled and hooked her lips. "They''ve all been followed, haven''t they? I don''t understand why you follow me. You have your business and I have mine. I don''t think I''m in your way. "


    "Who is he?" An angry drink showed how bad the reputation was. "Where is Xiang Tianluo in your heart?!"


    She was shocked by him and tried to calm down!


    She saw danger in her eyes!


    She was unwilling to show weakness and met him angrily!


    "How long? Where did you trust him? " Reputation was crazy. He clamped her shoulder and shouted at her, "how dare you spend the night at his house? Are you selling yourself to sign a contract for me? "


    "High reputation!" Su smiled angrily and waved his hand. She stood up and angrily met him, "please pay attention to your words! The contract is signed! But I didn''t sell myself! Not as dirty as you think! "


    "Hum, who knows!" Fame is like an angry lion. He has lost his mind.


    "Even if I sell myself, what does it have to do with you?!" Su smiled and stared at him, his chest undulating violently, "does what I do have anything to do with you?! Did I ask you why you did all this?! Did I stop you? "


    She yelled and questioned at him, but her mood was very excited. Her eyes were shining. She was really wronged.


    She''s really depressed these days.


    Reputation stared at her, and a strong resentment appeared in her eyes, "but why don''t you ask?"


    "Why should I ask?" Su Xiaoxiao was not calm. She screwed up a handful of eyebrows and raised her lips funny, "isn''t it just to show me? I see! Good! I''ll give you full marks for your performance! so what? What do you want me to do? I hope I beg you not to bring her back, right?! Sorry, I''ll never say! "


    Her chest heaved violently, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn like pain.


    His injured eyes were fixed on her angry little face. He rounded the desk, pulled her into his arms, stroked her hair, and he hugged her tightly.


    Sue smiled angrily and pushed him away!


    She stepped back and stared at him warily, "reputation, you have to pay for everything you do! Don''t be so childish! "


    "What order?" His eyes were darkened.


    "I think you''re a good match." She stared at him, "I hope I can return to the special help position. I am willing to watch you show your love in front of me. I also hope you don''t interfere with my freedom!"


    "Your freedom is to be with him?" Fame was angry. "Your freedom is to spend the night with a strange man?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to argue with him. She looked at the time and reminded him, "it''s time for you to go to the meeting."


    "Listen to me!" The high reputation stared at her, cold words and sentences, with a dangerous warning, "let me find you with Xiang Tianluo again, and I''ll kill him with one shot! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "

 Chapter 810

    His body was frozen in vain. Su smiled at his cold eyes for only one second. Shengyu turned and walked to his desk, swept his laptop and left with a cold step.


    Sitting down in the office chair, Su Xiaoxiao looked pale and her eyes were covered with a layer of darkness.


    She pulled her hair and was no longer in the mood to work.


    She had to worry about Xiang Tianluo because of his high reputation. He has always been arrogant. He shot Ou Yi and no one bothered him. Another Xiang Tianluo should not be merciful.


    What to do... She''s a little confused.


    Some things began to ferment on the Internet, because several groups of clear photos appeared on Sina Weibo and reproduced hundreds of millions of photos every minute.


    Su Xiaoxiao and a handsome man ate mutton kebabs without any conflict. They laughed happily.


    Shengyu also appeared in the store with a beautiful woman


    And Gao Leng Sheng always tied her shoes for the beauty.


    For a time, all kinds of speculation flew all over the sky.


    What about the agreed high cold abstinence department? How to change a woman like changing clothes?


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the news. There were headlines on her mobile phone every minute. She didn''t want to work at all. She wasn''t a star and didn''t need attention at all, so these things bothered her.


    Picked up the landline and called the public relations department, "Xiao Zhang, didn''t you see the news? Don''t you know where to press? You have to deal with it quickly. "


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu takes care of the coffee beans very carefully. Small green buds have emerged from the pot.


    Her vibrant appearance made her very happy.


    She went to the supermarket again and bought some coffee beans and some plastic pots. When she came back, she planted them all according to the method taught by Xiaoxiao that day. The small balcony was full of coffee beans.


    When she thought that ANN could drink her coffee in the future, Fang Xiaoyu''s lips couldn''t help rising.


    That day, Lin Qin''s car drove to the outside of his home villa.


    She has been observing the dynamics in the yard for more than two days. Like a detective, she has found out who lives in the yard.


    She found a feature that Su Xiuling likes playing mahjong.


    Every time I dress up and go out, I get together with rich ladies to play mahjong. I never go shopping.


    At this point, Su Xiuling is ready to go out again, because the door of the villa living room has been opened for her.


    Lin Qin seemed to seize the opportunity and quickly screwed the square sandalwood box on the co pilot out of the car. She quickly went to the gate of the villa and waited.


    Su Xiuling tidied up her scarf and walked towards the parking lot. The driver opened the door for her. She sat in gracefully and calmly.


    Soon the car came out slowly.


    Lin Qin stopped at the iron gate with a smile and the car stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiuling frowned unhappily, "Lao Zhang, I''m in a hurry."


    "Madam, a woman stopped in front of the car."


    Su Xiuling just poked her head out and saw Lin Qin coming, "Hello, Mrs. an!" The excitement on her face.


    Su Xiuling looked at her carefully, "are you..."


    "You don''t remember me?" Lin Qin smiled and said to herself, "I''m Lin Qin. We met last time in Bailian''s!"


    Su Xiuling tried to think back and made sure she didn''t have a big impression on this woman.


    "What do you want from me?" She will ask again. Really in a hurry, okay? One out of three, she''s missing.


    Lin Qin took the sandalwood box in her hand to the car window and said with a smile, "Mrs. an, this is for you. I hope you will accept it."


    "What is this?" She didn''t take it, but frowned. Because her husband an Zhenyang had a special identity, she didn''t dare to accept gifts.

 Chapter 811

    "There are only two sets of mahjong made of ivory, exquisite limited edition, all over the world." Lin Qin''s eyes lit up. She said gallantly, "it feels super good, and the owner of it is generally the best. Those who have been to the temple will win money if they go out and play with this card."


    "How do you know I love playing mahjong?" Su Xiuling frowned and looked at her with vigilance.


    Lin Qin was embarrassed for two seconds, and her head was running rapidly. "Well, I heard what president an said."


    "Anxin?" Su Xiuling was surprised, raised her eyelids and looked at her, "how can my son tell you this?"


    When the mobile phone rang, Lin Qin seemed to see the Savior. She saw the elegant middle-aged woman in the car staring at herself for two seconds, and then took out her mobile phone, "Hey, Mrs. Li, OK, OK, I''ll be there in a minute. Well, I''ve started."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiuling stared coolly at the woman outside the car, "take your things away. I''m in a hurry, Lao Zhang, drive!"


    Lin Qin didn''t have time to say anything. The car drove away from her!


    Looking at the car shadow that left in despair, she was embarrassed and stunned at the door, holding the sandalwood box with an anxious face, "Mrs. an! Mrs. Ann! "


    In the yard, Zhang Magang hung up the washed sheets and saw a woman standing in a dilemma outside the yard. Just now she seemed to call her wife''s name. She walked towards Lin Qin in doubt, "who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, hello." Lin Qin turned around and suddenly bowed politely and handed the box to her. "Your wife has just gone out. This is a gift for her. Please take it for her."


    "Gifts? What? " Mother Zhang looked at her warily and said seriously, "my wife never receives gifts. Take it away!"


    "She has promised to take it, but it''s inconvenient to take it out." Lin Qin picked her eyebrows and approached her and said mysteriously, "this thing is valuable. It''s mahjong made of all ivory. It can not only feel good, but also bring good luck."


    "Mahjong?"


    Zhang''s mother was wondering. Lin Qin stuffed the sandalwood box into her arms. "That''s it. I''ll go first and come back to your wife to play mahjong when I''m free. I''m good at it."


    "Hello! Hey! Hello! " Zhang''s mother chased out with the box. Lin Qin got on the car and drove away quickly.


    Holding this box is like receiving a hot potato.


    But Mrs. Zhang never accepts gifts. Of course, Mrs. Zhang doesn''t believe her. How can Mrs. Zhang promise to accept them?


    Did you accept the gift or borrow her hand? If anything happens in the future, will it affect your wife?


    That afternoon.


    Su Xiuling didn''t come back until evening after playing mahjong.


    Even dinner was eaten at Mrs. Li''s house. After taking a shower, she accidentally found a sandalwood box on the partition under the tea table. It looked familiar. She thought about it and was surprised. Wasn''t this box held by the woman today?


    "Zhang Ma! Zhang Ma! " Su Xiuling walked towards the tea table while calling.


    She took out the box, put it on the tea table, and then opened it. Mahjong made of blue and ivory was neatly arranged in front of her.


    "Madam." Mother Zhang came out and saw this scene. She explained, "you left today and later a woman had to leave this box of mahjong. I can''t catch up, so..." so don''t blame me.


    "It''s a box of good mahjong." Su Xiuling sat down on the sofa. She touched two seeds. It felt very cool. It was ivory. But she frowned. What the hell does that woman want?


    Zhang''s mother stood aside and asked for instructions, "don''t give it back to her? Since she had to send it, it suits your taste. "


    Let go of the mahjong in her hand and cover the box. Su Xiuling leaned against the sofa. Her heart was a little heavy. "She just didn''t know her intention. It must have taken a lot of thought to send gifts to such an idea. She approached me wholeheartedly. What did she want?"

 Chapter 812

    "..." Zhang''s mother also has such concerns. But the society is complex, which is not what she can figure out.


    It''s normal for Su Xiuling to have her own worries. Her husband an Zhenyang is a political commissar and holds an important position in the national government. Anxin''s grandfather is a founding father and a commanding officer with unlimited prestige.


    Recently, the official style has been strictly investigated. This gift collection is not allowed, not to mention such an expensive limited edition mahjong?


    "Whatever her purpose is, she wants us." Zhang''s mother gave her a move, "you are too nervous. No matter what she wants, we can''t agree. If you want to return this mahjong, you can''t find her now, can you? Since you like it, take it first, and then give her money when you see her next time. We bought this mahjong! "


    Su Xiuling sighed, "at present, we can only do this first. Go and put this thing away. Don''t let Zhenyang know first."


    "OK."


    Oujia.


    Everything is on track.


    European dream such as peace of mind to raise the fetus, feel the wonderful fetal movement, her face showed a heartfelt smile.


    It turns out that being a mother is so beautiful.


    Ouyi followed his father to the company for an internship for a week. He got started quickly. Although he was not very interested, he seldom saw him laugh.


    However, on several very important decisions of the company, his suggestions were applauded by the company''s executives.


    They praised him as a businessman and looked at him with new eyes.


    He was loved and respected by others, and even many people wanted to curry favor with him, but Ou Yi didn''t smile at all. He was really tired of this kind of life.


    For Ou Yi''s personality, in addition to ou Mengru''s understanding, only the reputation is the most clear.


    Others don''t know.


    We only know that there is a childe brother in the Ou family, but he never appears in the mall, and we don''t know what he is doing.


    Today is Saturday. Ouyi didn''t go to the company or royal No. 1.


    At this time, he is sitting leisurely in the white recliner on the open-air balcony on the second floor, twisting the whisky bottle in one hand and holding the mobile phone in the other hand. He gracefully overlaps his legs and brushes his microblog gracefully in the sun.


    His outline was handsome, and his white face had no superfluous softness, as if he had something on his mind.


    Diya quietly walked into the living room. She looked at Ouyi''s side face from a distance. It was beautiful in the warm sun.


    He looks a bit like him in his temperament.


    Fame shot him in the chest and failed to take his life. It''s not God''s will. What is it?


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. This sentence makes Diya uneasy.


    Ou Yi turned his eyes, "Mom?"


    Diya returned to her senses. She smiled and walked towards him. "Ouyi, you haven''t fully recovered. Why do you start drinking again? The body is your own. You should learn to restrain yourself. "


    "Just a little. It''s not in the way." Ou Yi took back his eyes. His face was gentle.


    Today, he is wearing a white T-shirt, which really matches his skin color in the sun, giving people an illusion of being a warm man.


    "Son." Diya sat down in the chair opposite him. She inquired carefully, "do you know the girl with high reputation?"


    Mentioning her, Ou Yi immediately frowned!


    His thin lips closed tightly, and Su Xiaoxiao''s face flashed in his mind. His face suddenly tightened, showing his displeasure.


    "Ou Yi?" Diya stared at him.


    "You mean Su Xiaoxiao?" Ou Yi''s eyes were dark and heavy. "The wound on my head is given by her. Do you know or don''t you know?"


    "......." when Diya heard the news for the first time, she was surprised, and her heart was pulled together. "Did she smash it?"

 Chapter 813

    "I''ll never look good on her next time I see her." Ou Yi looked up and took a sip of whisky. He has never been generous.


    Diya''s heart hung high. "Ouyi, what''s the relationship between her and reputation? Is it really as it is in the news? Are they... Together? "


    "It should be." But Ouyi didn''t want to talk about her. "What do you ask her to do?"


    "She......" Diya didn''t know how to answer, so she opened her mouth in a hurry. "Ouyi, can you promise your mother not to hurt her?"


    Such a request surprised Ouyi!


    "She hurt me first. If it weren''t for her, fame wouldn''t shoot me. Should you care about me?"


    "Mom always cares about you. She doesn''t care about you." Diya was a little confused in her heart. Her eyes flashed, but she was very worried, "it''s just... My mother doesn''t want you to hurt her. She is very much like my mother''s good friend, you know? So mom doesn''t want her to be hurt. "


    "Good friend? Who? " Ouyi looked at her and took another sip of whisky. She couldn''t understand her at all. "There are too many people who look like each other in the world."


    Diya seemed to have a long echo at the bottom of her heart. She looked at her son, and her eyes were full of pleading, "Ouyi, promise your mother not to hurt her, okay? That''s it. Don''t bother her any more. Mom, please. "


    Ouyi''s breath was low. He turned his eyes and looked at the yard full of chrysanthemums without saying anything.


    "Now that you know she is a famous girlfriend, you shouldn''t provoke her again. In the end, you will suffer."


    He frowned and said nothing.


    "Ouyi." Diya couldn''t wait for his answer. She was not at ease. "Just promise your mother?"


    Ouyi''s eyes are deep. He has never seen his mother talk to him in this tone. Who is that woman? Why does Mom care about her so much?


    "Oh..."


    "OK." He looked back at Diya''s eyes, "I promise you."


    "Thank you." The stone in her heart fell to the ground, but Diya''s mood was still gloomy. The day seems to be getting worse. Can it really be so calm all the time?


    Will it be calm?


    Why is there always a bad feeling?


    Today is Saturday.


    Su Xiaoxiao was sleeping in bed, but she was awakened by a phone call.


    The person on the phone told her that she had to go to the company immediately, saying that there was something very important for her to deal with.


    Suddenly she was sleepless. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was important, and she had to find her.


    The man on the phone was in a hurry, but he didn''t make it clear.


    But the call was from the director of the production control department, so she can''t neglect it.


    "Smile? Where are you going in a hurry? " Fang Xiaoyu just finished watering the coffee beans and came out of the balcony.


    At the door, Su smiled and said, "go to the company."


    In Fang Xiaoyu''s puzzled eyes, she quickly walked out of the door of the apartment.


    "Remember to have breakfast!"


    "I know!"


    Taking a taxi all the way to Sheng group, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the door of the company and dialed back a phone, "what''s the matter? I''m in the company now. "


    "Su tezhu, what if we can''t contact president Sheng?" The other party''s voice was particularly anxious and trembling. "A machine in the jewelry grinding room suddenly broke down and an operator was seriously injured."


    Boom!


    Su Xiaoxiao could not help but quicken her pace, "where are the people? Where are you now? "


    "It''s still in the operation room. The 120 ambulance seems to be in a traffic jam on the way. The fire brigade also informed him that one of his hands could not be pulled out of the machine. There was blood everywhere at the scene. I felt it would kill people."


    "Reputation? Isn''t he in the company? " Su Xiaoxiao ran to the hall, "where is the grinding room? I haven''t been there. "


    "28th floor, building F."


    "OK, I see. I''ll come right away!" Su Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and walked back, blocking each other''s unfinished words in each other''s throat.


    "Hello? "Sutter help" On the 28th floor of building F, even the air was filled with the smell of blood. The supervisor was anxious, "Su tezhu! Su tezhu?! "


    There was an assistant nearby with an anxious face, "what''s the matter? Director? "


    "I didn''t have time to tell her the elevator was broken!" The director''s heart hangs high.


    Downstairs, Su Xiaoxiao ran to building F and dialed the prestigious phone.


    "Call back quickly!! Come on! " The assistant reminds me.


    Quickly dial back Su Xiaoxiao''s number, but it indicates that she is on the phone.

 Chapter 814

    The director was so worried that he stamped his feet and prayed, hoping to break his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    "What''s the matter? She won''t answer? " The assistant frowned and asked.


    "On call!" The director hung up his cell phone and dialed again. He was still on the phone and his heart was hanging high!


    "It''s over..." the little assistant was paralyzed. "I hope the elevator can work normally."


    "Pick it up, pick it up!" While making a phone call, the director was so anxious that he shouted and turned around!


    If something happens to Su tezhu, how can he tell president Sheng?


    For a moment, he felt that the sky was falling.


    Downstairs, Su Xiaoxiao has rushed into building F and walked quickly towards the elevator step by step. She is panting and anxious.


    She was dialing the prestigious phone. Every time there was a RBT, but she didn''t hear his familiar voice.


    He''s not answering?


    Intentional?


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned anxiously and opened the elevator door.


    Go in and press the floor and door keys, and the elevator door closes.


    The elevator goes all the way up


    In the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao dialed Shengyu''s mobile phone again.


    He doesn''t leave his cell phone. Why don''t he answer it?


    It''s not in the middle of the night. It can''t be muted.


    There is only one possibility, that is intentional.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened, and she was a little angry. My blood is boiling!


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. She looked at the screen and stared at it in an instant. She even prompted that the power was only 1%!


    How is that possible?


    Did you forget to charge last night?


    A line of words followed on the screen¡ª¡ª


    [your phone will automatically turn off in 10 seconds]


    She sighed.


    Forget it. Call someone else''s mobile phone when you get to the workshop. Maybe the director has contacted the high reputation.


    15th floor, 16th floor, 17th floor


    22nd floor, 23rd floor, 24th floor


    The number on the elevator moved up quickly.


    On the 28th floor, the elevator shook violently when it stopped, making a terrible mechanical sound like the earth shaking and mountains shaking!


    "Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao instinctively leaned against the wall and the elevator shook badly.


    The door didn''t open.


    The lights in the elevator are off and on, on and off!


    She leaned tightly on the ladder wall, raised her eyes and looked at the light that changed rapidly from light to light. A bad feeling hit her.


    "Su tezhu! Is Sutter helping you in there? "


    An anxious male voice came from outside the elevator, mixed with the sound of beating the elevator door.


    "Yes!" Su Xiaoxiao went to the door of the ladder, pressed the door key and responded loudly, "I''m inside! But the elevator can''t open! Is something wrong?! "


    "Lean against the wall! Hurry! " People outside anxiously ordered.


    Su smiled and said, "what''s going on? Is this the 28th floor? "


    "Yes! You must stick to the wall! Try to press the buttons on all floors! The elevator may fall! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s head burst into a white light!!


    She clings to the wall and stares at the bright and dark lights above her head. The whole person is wrapped in fear. She reaches out her hand and tries to press the button.


    The elevator shakes more violently!


    Next second, wow!


    Fall quickly!


    "Ah -" a scream came, and soon there was only the aftersound that went away quickly.


    "No! The elevator fell! " Someone lost his soul outside the elevator on the 28th floor.


    Then the party rushed towards the stairs! Go downstairs quickly!


    "Call the repairman quickly! Inform the president! "


    "Come on! Call the fire department! "


    "Director! Master Li is dying! Too much bleeding, shock! What shall we do? "


    "Director, 120 ambulance is blocked and can''t arrive for a while and a half! Who has the number of doctor Gu? "


    "No, I can''t find doctor Gu."


    The stairwell on the 28th floor is in a mess.

 Chapter 815

    The elevator fell to a certain floor and suddenly got stuck! Calm was restored after the violent earthquake.


    In the narrow space, the flickering lights went out with a click, and it was dark!


    Su Xiaoxiao knelt in the middle of the elevator with her head in her arms. Her whole heart was about to jump out!


    She smelled the dust rolling in the air.


    Her body trembled violently, her eyebrows tightened, and her little body huddled tightly.


    There was silence and darkness.


    Still alive!


    She clearly felt that she was still alive, her breathing was getting more and more cramped, and she didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds, twenty seconds


    The elevator didn''t fall down again. It seemed to stop steadily without shaking at all.


    She even dared not breathe, for fear that she would make the elevator crazy again if she was not careful.


    She had a hunch that the elevator was just stuck and might fall.


    After nearly two minutes.


    Su Xiaoxiao carefully and slowly climbed to the elevator door. She reached out and touched the elevator door. The door was closed and solid.


    She put her ear on the door and felt a chill, but she didn''t hear any sound outside the door.


    In the dark, Su smiled and beat the elevator door several times. "Is anyone there?"


    No response was received.


    "Anyone?!" Su Xiaoxiao raised his tone.


    "Is there anyone?" Finally, she shouted twice, "anyone? I''m trapped inside! "


    Still didn''t wait for any reply.


    It was quiet all around. I could only hear my breath and heartbeat.


    She sat in the cold elevator, leaned her back against the elevator wall, put her knees around her arms, and twisted her eyebrows in the dark.


    It''s so cold... Why does it feel that the temperature has dropped a lot?


    It was quiet all around.


    But fortunately, someone knew she was trapped in the elevator, so she must calmly wait for rescue.


    But after the shock of the elevator falling rapidly just now, it is impossible to say that you are not afraid. In the dark environment, a person is facing unknown danger.


    But what can I do if I''m afraid?


    I don''t know what happened to the operator whose arm was disturbed by the machine


    In the stairwell, people were surrounded on each floor, and everyone was anxiously patting the closed elevator door.


    Come down from the 28th floor, 27th floor, 26th floor, 25th floor, 24th floor. Someone is calling on each floor, "Su tezhu! SUT help! Are you in there? Su tezhu! "


    However, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hear any sound.


    She just felt so cold, so cold, getting colder and colder... She was shivering with cold, and her teeth trembled with cold. She was sure it was not an illusion.


    But why is it so cold suddenly?


    It''s like coming to another world.


    In the stairwell, many people were anxious up and down.


    "If you don''t find Su tezhu and have no reply, will you..."


    "Contact a professional to determine which floor the elevator stops on!"


    "There are doctors to prepare!"


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Elevator maintenance professionals repair the elevator.


    After receiving the call, Shengyu rushed directly into building F. he walked on the stairs with long legs, followed by several directors and Gu Zhi with some equipment and medical boxes. Everyone followed him.


    "President, the ambulance will arrive in two minutes." A director quickly reported, "I heard that people have been in shock and may be life-threatening!"


    Shengyu''s face was tense. He rushed upstairs and asked, "why didn''t the elevator be repaired in time? Wait a minute, let the doctor carry the stretcher down the stairs? "


    "President, the elevator broke down this morning. An important part broke down. The manufacturer said it would be delivered in three hours and is already on the way." He quickly followed him. "It was just an accident. It was a bad coincidence."


    Su Xiaoxiao was trapped in the elevator. No one dared to tell him.


    He was young and his legs were sore when he climbed to the 10th floor.


    But human life was at stake, and he frowned and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Zhi kept up with him with a serious expression on his elegant face.


    However, several elderly executives around them were already out of breath, but they did not dare to neglect, as if they were climbing stairs with all their strength.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the eager footsteps in the next staircase. She clenched her fist and beat the elevator door, "here I am! I am here! Is anybody there?! Here I am! " At this time, she was trembling with cold, even her lips trembled.


    But the footsteps soon went away.


    Silence returned to the surroundings.


    Her heart is a little cold. Why doesn''t anyone come to her?


    You know she''s trapped, don''t you?!


    She hugged herself tightly, shivering with cold.


    On the 13th floor, a group of people surrounded by the elevator door attracted the attention of the famous and rapid pace. In only one second, he heard a voice.


    "No! It should be trapped in the freezer on the 12th floor! "


    "What? Freezer? What now! We must make sure immediately and rescue her! If there is anything wrong with Su tezhu, we will not live at all! "


    Sute help three words into the prestigious eardrum!


    As soon as the chilly pace stagnated, Shengyu turned and walked towards them. His voice was cold and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone suddenly turned their eyes and was frightened by the prestigious aura.


    "I ask you! What happened to Su Xiaoxiao? " The high-profile eyes stared at a director and frowned.


    "President." The director told us the story eagerly and accurately.


    Shengyu turned and quickly went downstairs!


    Gu Zhi followed, and then they were followed by a large group of people!


    Everyone on the scene is heading for the 12th floor!


    In front of the closed door of the icehouse, Sheng Sheng calmly ordered, "open the door!"


    "President, it''s minus 50 degrees inside. Don''t go in. Let Xiao Zhang send them warm clothes!" Then the director will call Xiao Zhang.


    The reputation turned his eyes and stared at him. The frightening voice made him cold at the bottom of his heart, "I repeat, open the door!"


    The director didn''t dare to neglect. He held the mobile phone stiff. He quickly took the key from a person around him, and then gently pressed the door key. The heavy door slowly opened in two.


    The cold air all over the sky rolled out like clouds and fog. Everyone was so cold that they closed their eyes. Only the reputation remained unchanged, and the temperature in the stairwell dropped sharply.


    High reputation doesn''t wait for the door to open completely. Break it with both hands!


    He pushed sideways into the white fog. "In which direction is the elevator door?! Someone who knows, come in! "


    The director was shivering with cold, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment and rushed in shivering, "president, the third door on the right is the elevator door." He has lost his tongue with cold.


    Reputation rushed to the elevator door, "smile! Su Xiaoxiao! "


    In the narrow elevator, it was dark and cold to the bone.


    Su smiled and shrunk at the elevator door. She sat on the ground and held her knees tightly. Her teeth trembled and collided with each other.


    The oxygen in the elevator had become thin. She was so cold that she felt like she was dying.


    "Smile! Su Xiaoxiao! "


    The eager voice came through the door and clearly reached her ears. She once thought it was an illusion.


    "Smile, are you in there?!" He slapped the elevator door. In the temperature of minus 50 degrees, he didn''t frown, "smile! If you are, knock on the door and respond! I am famous! I''m worried about you! Did you hear me? "

 Chapter 817

    It''s a prestigious voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao clearly heard the sound of knocking on the elevator door. Her eyes widened a little, and her lax will was gradually pulled back.


    "I''m here, I''m here..." but she wanted to get up, but she felt frozen.


    Her throat was already very uncomfortable. She had a fight with her eyelids, but it was difficult to respond loudly, "I am..."


    "High reputation." She struggled to reach out her stiff hand and beat the elevator door, "I''m here, I''m inside, I''m inside..." as soon as she raised her voice, she felt her throat tearing.


    Bang Bang


    The weak response made the reputation keenly captured.


    He squatted down and put his lips in front of the gap between the two elevator doors, "smile! How are you? You have a word with me! "


    "So cold, so cold..." she tried to raise her voice.


    "This is an ice house. Of course it''s cold! Hold on a little longer! " With that, Shengyu stood up and glanced at the director who was shivering behind him, "don''t you have any tools


    "The fire brigade has gone to the 28th floor..."


    "Hurry to find the tools!" He broke the elevator with his bare hands.


    The director is a little flustered. He is not a professional. Where are the professional tools? This is an ice warehouse. Where did you get the tools?


    Gu Zhi put down the medicine box and the equipment in his hand. He went over to help the reputation with his bare hands!


    Two big men, twenty fingers, all the strength of the whole body!


    Force in different directions in the tight gap of the elevator door!


    The reputation frowned, and his cold voice frightened the director, "take a stick! What are you doing? "


    "Oh!" The director quickly brought an iron bar to him.


    Reputation and Gu cooperated well. With their efforts, the closed ladder door opened a little. The director inserted the stick into the gap to prevent the door from closing again.


    As the gap widened, the director threw a stick and joined the ranks of breaking the ladder door.


    The cold air rolled into the elevator. Su Xiaoxiao''s body trembled more. Her whole body was completely stiff, and her eyelashes were covered with ice crystals!


    In the penetrating light, she saw Gu Zhihe''s reputation and a big man.


    Break the elevator door completely, and Gu Zhi and the director tacitly blocked the elevator door with his body.


    "Smile!" Sheng Sheng stepped forward, squatted in front of her and hugged her with his wide arms.


    Stiff! No temperature!


    Fame frowned, just as he was about to pick her up¡ª¡ª


    The elevator shakes violently!


    Boom, boom!


    The two people who were still in front of me sank in an instant!


    Yes, the elevator drops rapidly!


    "President!!"


    Gu Zhihe, who was guarding the door, was shocked. They dodged out of the ice warehouse at the same time.


    The elevator plunged all the way to the first floor.


    In the bumpy road, Sheng Yu wrapped Su Xiaoxiao''s body tightly, and he wrapped her whole body in his arms.


    Boom!


    The elevator is stuck on the first floor. It''s dark in the elevator!


    He hugged her tightly. He was in a trance for a moment! There is a moment of blank in my mind!


    Feeling Su Xiaoxiao''s fear, she pulled his arm tightly.


    "Smile, hold on!"


    She is so cold, and her famous body has no temperature.


    After all, it''s 50 degrees below zero.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body was no longer trembling. At the moment when the cold fog rolled in, her body had become more rigid.


    It was dark. She lifted her eyes from his arms. She couldn''t see his face clearly. But I can feel his breath.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Shengyu lovingly picked up her cool little face, "Xiaoxiao." His heart was aching like a tear.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t return to God. Her voice was very weak. She asked, "Shengyu, why didn''t you answer when I called you?"

 Chapter 818

    Fame frowned, and his heart hurt.


    "Answer me." There was a deep hatred in her voice.


    The high reputation held up her cold little face and pressed her thin lips down in the darkness with her feeling.


    He kissed her, he kissed her lips affectionately


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned rigidly against his arms, and his hot breath sprayed on her face.


    She has no strength, even blinking hard, her head hurts a little, which is a sign of lack of itching.


    But he seemed to push him away with his last strength, "you haven''t answered my question yet." If he didn''t answer on purpose, she wouldn''t forgive him at all.


    "The phone is muted." This is a prestigious answer.


    She chose to believe. Her voice was weak. "How''s the operator?"


    "I don''t know. I heard something wrong with you when I went to the 13th floor." He hugged her tightly. "Smile, are you afraid?"


    Reputation held her tightly, and he put his chin between her hair. "When you were trapped here alone, you felt cold, getting colder and colder. Are you afraid?"


    Bitterness spread in her heart. The temperature around her body was still very cold, but it didn''t get colder and colder. But she still can''t support it. She''s dizzy.


    "I''m afraid." Reputation closed his eyes. In the dark night, his thin lips opened slightly, "I''m afraid of losing you."


    "But now I''m not afraid, because no matter life or death, I''ll be with you."


    Leaning against his warm chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, Su Xiaoxiao felt a little sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve blocked you these days." Reputation sincerely apologized. His voice was very soft, like opening his heart to her.


    In his arms, Su Xiaoxiao''s will was a little lax, and she closed her eyes slowly and wearily.


    The voice of fame seemed to have nothing in her ears.


    "I had hoped you could be angry and angry with me, so I knew you cared about me."


    "But smile, you know? I''m hurting you, and I''m hurting myself. "


    "I''ve lost sleep for countless nights. I''m very sad..."


    "How I wish you could not be so indifferent, but you can compromise with me..."


    "But your deep-rooted pride makes me really hurt and angry."


    He stroked her hair, and she leaned against his arms and closed her eyes


    "Su Xiaoxiao, sometimes I don''t know what to do."


    "You know what? I really want to marry you. If I marry you, you are mine. I am alone. You are not allowed to think about Anxin and accompany Xiang Tianluo. "


    "But I''m afraid my impatience will make you farther and farther away from me..."


    "I can only be so careful with you, but this kind of care sometimes becomes a kind of suffering, you know?"


    There was some movement outside the door.


    Then someone asked, "president! SUT help! Are you in there? "


    In the dark, his eyes condensed. He didn''t speak. He reached out and knocked on the closed ladder door.


    "Yes, yes! The president is in there! There''s an echo! " People outside report to those behind you.


    Then they began to break the ladder door.


    And constantly came comfort, "president! Professionals have arrived. Step aside and be careful of accidental injury. "


    The reputation was indifferent. His face was like a cage of cold ice, and two clusters of flames sprang up from the bottom of his eyes.


    He felt the air getting thinner and thinner in the narrow space, and knew that the woman in his arms closed her eyes, and he could even feel her weak pulse.


    And the weak breath


    He felt that she was dying.


    Reputation began to hold his breath, and he was reluctant to take off the oxygen around him.

 Chapter 819

    There was a loud noise outside the door. Someone spoke and someone pried the ladder door.


    Shengyu tightly hugged the woman who lost a little temperature in his arms. He closed his eyes and his heart was as quiet as water.


    When the ladder door was finally pried open and a flash of light came in, it was ten minutes later!


    And ******* professionals, it takes so long to pry an elevator door!


    The door of the elevator opened. Before anyone outside rushed in, Shengyu picked up Su Xiaoxiao and walked out of the elevator with thin lips!


    So people feel a chill and avoid it one after another.


    Gu Zhi followed him with a medicine box.


    "President..."


    Passing by, the staff who worried about them bowed their eyes and saluted.


    He walked towards the floor where his office was located with his thin lips tight and cold face!


    He didn''t run, but his pace was fast!


    Five minutes later.


    In the infirmary on the 22nd floor.


    In the relatively closed space, Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Her face was pale and her body was still stiff.


    The thermometer showed that her body surface temperature was minus 30 degrees.


    The room was heated. Gu Zhi took off his vest. He was busy.


    Standing in front of the huge and clean French windows, he has a high reputation. His eyebrows are deeply twisted and his temperament is outstanding.


    The aura around him is very cold. At the moment, he is very unhappy!


    The ringing of the cell phone broke the silence.


    The high reputation didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t even turn his head.


    The vibrating mobile phone is lying on the table next to me, within reach.


    The bell stopped. After two seconds, it rang again.


    The tighter the eyebrows, the flames from the bottom of the eyes of the high reputation are burning!


    When the mobile phone rang for the third time, Shengyu swept the mobile phone, slid over the answer button and stuck it to his ear.


    "President!" Zhang Weiming''s voice was a little angry. He was excited. "You shouldn''t fire them at the first time because of such a big thing! Operator Xiao Li is dead! His family is very excited! The seven aunts and seven aunts were surrounded at the door of the company, and the elderly grandmother also came. The grandmother fainted for a time, and the scene was very chaotic... "


    "Shouldn''t you handle these things?" The high-profile voice is cold and arrogant, with the air of ice.


    Zhang Weiming restrained his emotions and said seriously, "that''s right! I''m dealing with it! I''m also talking about compensation with others, but you fired so many people at once, which also caused agitation within the company! Most of these people are old employees of the company, but also executives. Just because an elevator breaks down, you won''t let go of any people involved! Now they are all besieged at the door of my office. They are very excited and are asking me for an explanation! "


    "Very excited?" The well-known lips moved and the voice was colder, "you tell them, if you don''t leave obediently, I won''t be polite if you want me to blow!"


    He has a high reputation and never needs a reason to do things!


    "Always! Cut! " Zhang Weiming was very angry, "don''t be so angry first! I really can''t blame them for the elevator failure. Now the parts have been delivered and repaired. It''s impossible to deal with the problem one second and the next. Everything takes time. You should understand! "


    "Clearly know that the elevator is out of order, why can''t you tell Xiaoxiao?" The reputation of cold eyes has been killed, "when you convey something to her, you should put it in front! Because Xiao Li''s business is a foregone conclusion. Whether she lives or dies depends on God''s will. Even if she smiles, it won''t help, but her life! Who is responsible for her life! "

 Chapter 820

    "Su te helps her..." Zhang Weiming''s heart sank. "She..." he had a bad feeling.


    Shengyu hung up his cell phone.


    Zhang Weiming is a little surprised. Is something wrong with Sute?


    "Director Zhang! Only you can plead for us in this matter! What did he say? "


    "What did we do wrong? We didn''t break the elevator! Although I knew it, I didn''t know Sute was coming! "


    "And me, I can''t contact president Sheng when something happens to Xiao Li. Of course, I have to contact Su tezhu! I didn''t expect this to happen! "


    "Isn''t it unfair to dismiss us like this! What a matter of righteousness! How much have I contributed to Sheng group? "


    "Director! It''s OK to leave, but I have to talk about it today! "


    "Shut up!" Zhang Weiming was stunned by their quarrel. He walked to the door, "to ask for an explanation, go to the president''s office! I''m going to deal with Xiao Li now! "


    "Director Zhang!"


    "Let go!" Zhang Weiming angrily pointed to them and warned, "if you want to stay, sit there and wait for me first! This is not the time to find the president! Wait until I deal with the crisis! " Then he left quickly, really! Do you need any reason to dismiss the president?


    You should be fired while you''re yelling!


    The whole Shengshi group is highly praised by him!


    Doesn''t he have to let him kill?


    Who makes him half the sky of Jiangcheng?


    Zhang Weiming is forty or fifty years old. His face has been engraved with some wrinkles. He works steadily in suits and shoes.


    He has been in Sheng''s group for many years and has been highly valued by Master Sheng before. Therefore, he naturally has his own set of methods to deal with the crisis.


    Patiently explain, appease the emotions of the family members, meet the compensation amount proposed by them as much as possible, and think more about transposition.


    Then help with the aftercare.


    In the evening.


    In the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao is lying on the double bed in the prestigious bedroom. She has just hung up some drops.


    Wearing his warm clothes and covering his slightly fragrant quilt.


    She stared at him standing in front of the bed for a long time.


    She was thrown out of bed.


    Shengyu watched her put on her shoes. He kept looking at her, frowning and silently looking at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took off his warm clothes and got up and went out of the bedroom. The reputation was not retained.


    The afterglow of the sunset came in through the window, casting a room of tranquility.


    "Husband!" Huo Meizhen, who came with a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup, collided with Su Xiaoxiao, who was going out. Her wrist was almost buckled on her.


    Both of them were surprised and looked at each other.


    She came out of the prestigious bedroom?


    Huo Meizhen looked at her up and down. Her hair was messy. She took a breath, "Su tezhu? What are you doing? "


    The woman''s intuition made her quickly look into the bedroom and then look into her famous dark eyes.


    And the double bed without folding quilt.


    "How did you get out of my husband''s room?" Huo Meizhen looked coolly at Su, smiled and asked coldly, "you get out of his bed?"


    Su smiled and twitched at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t say a word. She quickly walked out of the bedroom, passed the living room and came to the corridor.


    "Sutter, help you explain it to me!" Huo Meizhen chased out, rushed to Su Xiaoxiao and stopped in front of her, "explain! What are you doing? "


    "Huo Meizhen." Fame came towards them. He lowered his voice. "I''ll explain to you and let her go back."


    Heart, tearing!


    Su smiled and blinked. She looked at Huo Meizhen, then walked around her and opened the glass door.


    How would he explain to her if the reputation wanted to explain to her?


    "Hey, hey, hey! Su tezhu! "


    Just out of the hall, Zhang Weiming stopped Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 821

    "Are you okay?" Zhang Weiming stood in front of her, staring at her pale face, with a silk concern between his eyebrows, "how are you? Is the hypoxia too long? His face is so white. "


    Su Xiaoxiao forced himself to cheer up and smiled at him, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. My head is about to break."


    "Did you eat?" Zhang Weiming asked.


    She shook her head. "Is the Director looking for me?"


    "Shall we go to dinner together? I happen to have something to discuss with you. " With that, Zhang Weiming hurriedly took her to the parking lot.


    "What''s up?" Su Xiaoxiao followed him passively, with a puzzled face.


    Opened the door for her. Zhang Weiming said, "you get on the bus first."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao is completely in no mood, just because Shengyu just told Huo Meizhen that he came to explain to her, but let himself go.


    "You get in the car!" Zhang Weiming pushed her into the car and closed the door for her.


    Leaning back in the chair, Su smiled and sighed. She fastened her seat belt and looked at the man in the cab, "what''s the matter with the reputation?" If it weren''t for him, wouldn''t he find himself?


    "He fired 25 people in a rage because you were sleepy because of the elevator failure." Zhang Weiming''s eyebrows tightened. He looked at her and started the car. "I don''t agree with this practice. This thing itself is just an accident. He really doesn''t need to be so angry, and you''re fine now. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Fired 25 people?" The news shocked Su Xiaoxiao, "why? He fired them casually? "


    "The reason is that the elevator was not repaired in time. He knew there was a fault but didn''t inform you. The rescue was not timely. Anyway, that''s all. He didn''t need a reason to lose his temper." Zhang Weiming manipulated the steering wheel expertly. "Su tezhu, where do you want to eat? It''s my treat today. " He has too much bitter water to pour.


    "Whatever." Su smiled and looked at the scenery outside the window. She had no appetite for anything. She was still shocked.


    "See if you can persuade him to take his life back?" Zhang Weiming looked anxious. "Even if they are at fault, they can''t be fired. These people''s congresses are veterans of the company. He will cause public anger. Although they are all dumb and won''t trouble the president, I feel that it will be bad for you for a long time."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. "He''s really naive." The annoyance of reputation increased a little.


    "Only you dare say that." Zhang Weiming sighed, "let''s see if we can handle this matter today and tomorrow? Everyone doesn''t want to go. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. I think about it. Only you can help. "


    Su Xiaoxiao pursed her lips sadly, and her relationship with the reputation had reached such a rigid situation.


    Did he do it on purpose?


    And expect to plead?


    After closing her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao thought she was thinking too much again.


    Zhang Weiming''s voice came from his ear, "society is complex and people''s hearts are sinister. Offending these people is not good for you. So no matter who it is, you have to do your best. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Sunday.


    Almost sleepless all night, Su Xiaoxiao thought more and more anxious. She came to the company early in the morning.


    She didn''t go to work today.


    In the living area on the 22nd floor, she sat in a chair in the restaurant.


    Wes prepared a fine breakfast for her. And kindly reminded her, "the president has gone out with Miss Huo. He shouldn''t come to the company today Sunday."


    Su Xiaoxiao just smiled lightly. She drank a mouthful of milk, her eyes were indifferent, and her heart was a little gloomy.


    After breakfast, she waited for two hours.


    It''s nine o''clock. I haven''t seen the reputation come back.


    She held her cell phone and hesitated again and again. Finally, she couldn''t help dialing his phone.


    Not long after the bell rang, Shengyu was connected. He didn''t take the initiative to speak, as if waiting for her to say first. It''s like she''s supposed to call.

 Chapter 822

    "Where are you?" She asked softly.


    "What''s up?" It''s really shocking. Such a short two words highlight the high and cold reputation.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would hang up. She then asked, "when will you be back? I want to tell you face to face. "


    "12 p.m." His voice was a little cold, but he was sure of the time.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. "OK, I''ll wait for you in the company." With that, she took the initiative to hang up her cell phone.


    Lamborghini at a constant speed.


    Shengyu threw the mobile phone in front of the steering wheel.


    Huo Meizhen, the co pilot, turned her eyes and stared at him. There was no expression on her cold face. Her eyes were as deep as a cold pool, with obvious strangeness and coldness, and even hidden a faint unhappiness.


    Who is he angry with?


    Huo Meizhen pinched her fingers uneasily. She bit her lower lip and dared not provoke him.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little cold, and the air seemed to solidify.


    When he thought of his staying overnight in the big Han dragon city that night, he had an impulse to kill!


    Yes, he always mistakenly thought that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come out at Xiang Tianluo''s house that night.


    In fact, ten minutes after he left, Tianluo sent her back.


    Lamborghini drove in the direction of Amway mental hospital.


    It was not until half an hour later that Huo Meizhen recognized the way. Her whole body convulsed and asked in fear, "what are you going to do?! Are you going to take me back? " Her every nerve tightened, "no... I don''t want to go back! I''m not going back here! "


    "Go back and check!" The high praise voice was very cold, "you''d better get better quickly! Don''t be so excited! "


    "...." she patted her chest in fear and tried to restrain her emotions, "I''m not excited, I''m not excited, I know you like my quiet appearance, I want to be quiet, I want to be quiet, I must be quiet, I want to keep quiet..."


    "Enough!" The reputation turned his eyes and roared, "shut up, will you?"


    His momentum scared her whole body to tremble. She looked at him with watery eyes, and her voice was slightly crying, "don''t be angry, don''t yell at me..."


    He looked at her in a gloomy and indifferent way.


    He is also controlling his emotions.


    When will this day come to an end! Without Huo Meizhen! It''s not like this between him and youyou!!


    Huo Meizhen took back her eyes a little, and suddenly flashed in her mind the scene of Su tezhu coming out of the prestigious bedroom yesterday.


    Coupled with the change of reputation and attitude.


    She can already conclude that the woman has attracted her high reputation! Today''s reputation must be because of that woman to send herself back to this damn place!


    God, this is terrible!


    She climbed into his bed!


    Huo Meizhen couldn''t calm down for a moment. The more she thought, the more anxious and angry she was. Her body trembled, her blood was boiling, and her fingers were tightly clenched together, but she couldn''t get angry with anyone.


    Because fame doesn''t want her to be too noisy.


    Huo Meizhen restrained. She bit her lower lip tightly. Her mind was full of Su Xiaoxiao''s figure. She was full of hatred for this woman!


    No, no, she told herself that she must not wait to die!


    We must defend our rights!


    The Huos.


    Because today is Sunday, Huo houkun didn''t go to the company.


    Since his daughter was accepted by Shengshi group, he has become old and happy. Sometimes he can laugh when drinking water.


    Some time ago, it was reported in the news that his daughter went boating with Shengyu. This matter made a lot of noise. Many colleagues came to verify it, and he happily acquiesced.

 Chapter 823

    In the hearts of colleagues and old friends, everyone seems to have regarded Huo houkun as president Sheng''s future father-in-law, so they naturally have more respect for him.


    He enjoyed this special treatment very much.


    Even the company''s business is much more than before, and its performance has doubled.


    Now Huo''s can also be described as at the height of the sun.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether the person in the painting is a daughter or a high reputation.


    But in the circle of friends, everyone knows that his daughter Huo houkun has a relationship with President Sheng, and it is an extraordinary relationship.


    "Hou Kun, when shall we go to see Meizhen?" Mrs. Huo handed me a cup of coffee. She dressed up very delicately today.


    The sun outside the window is warm, and she is in a particularly good mood. She just misses her daughter a little.


    Huo houkun took the coffee. A long lost heartfelt smile appeared on his face, "what are you looking at? How nice it is for people to stay with President Sheng. Don''t bother them. "


    "The two-month deadline is coming. What are you going to do? Has the company begun to transfer? " Huo Ma thought of it and worried, "when we go overseas, we start from scratch and everything has changed from zero."


    "Turn what let?" Huo houkun looked at her with a straight face, "you! Just too honest! President Sheng will become our son-in-law and drive us out of Jiangcheng? "


    "Who said that?" Huo Ma didn''t understand. "Did he say he wanted to marry Meizhen?"


    "Sooner or later, needless to say! Do you think these two people are tired of being together all day now, can they not spark? " Huo houkun was full of confidence. "At that time, with the help of Sheng''s strength, Huo''s family can also occupy a small half of the sky in Jiangcheng. I think it''s no problem to press down Bailian''s family. I''m full of confidence now."


    Huo Ma was surprised: "are you whimsical? We have all promised him that as long as he heals his daughter, we will go abroad as a family. "


    "If he doesn''t drive you away, will you go abroad?" Huo houkun said loudly, "the plan can''t keep up with the change. My Meizhen is beautiful and has a good figure. Now she lives with him. Who knows what will happen! Maybe they will announce their marriage in a while! "


    "But Mr. Sheng has always said everything."


    "He is also a man and has seven emotions and six desires."


    "..." Huo Ma frowned and sighed.


    But if you go back, will you offend him?


    They all promised to leave consciously and don''t let him talk too much.


    "What do you think? Look sad! " Huo houkun felt that she affected his mood, "women''s view! You have to think for the best! "


    After being scolded by Huo houkun, Huo''s mother didn''t dare to say anything more.


    A call came in.


    Huo Ma hurried to the cell phone that rang. The bell was specially set, so it didn''t seem that everyone knew who it was.


    Slide over the answer button and stick her cell phone to her ear. She walks downstairs.


    A slightly excited male voice came from the other end of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, madam Sheng is out!"


    "Follow her and report to me at any time. I''ll go out right away!" Huo Ma hurried to the cloakroom, hung up her cell phone, dressed herself quickly, picked up her bag and drove away.


    In Amway mental hospital, Lamborghini is anchored under the tall Wutong tree.


    In the infirmary, the psychologist is testing and examining Huo Meizhen.


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared out of the forest in the distance.


    Half an hour later.


    "Mr. Sheng, this is the inspection result."


    Looking back at the psychologist''s eyes, he reached out to take two reports and listened to him say, "I have hypnotized Miss Huo. She won''t wake up yet."


    Reputation frowned and scanned the words on A4 paper at a glance.

 Chapter 824

    "Come on, what''s the specific situation?" The high reputation voice is low magnetic and serious, "to be simple and clear, I don''t like too complex and professional terms."


    "Yes." The psychologist saluted respectfully. His voice was gentle: "Miss Huo''s condition is close to recovery."


    By the door behind her, Huo Meizhen''s heart clicked. She stepped back and hid her body behind the door.


    Prick up your ears, a heart is hanging!


    "Close to recovery?" The high reputation turned his eyes to see him, his voice was low and cold, "what''s the specific situation?" He doesn''t like to ask more and likes others to make it clear at one time!


    "In other words, your achievements have been achieved. As long as Miss Huo cooperates with appropriate drug treatment, she can return to her former appearance and be a normal person." The psychologist told her that after a while, she asked, "you and her, you''ve been together for so long..."


    He paused deliberately, not knowing whether to ask.


    "What do you want to say?" Sheng Sheng asked


    "Is it possible for you... To really be together?" The psychologist trembled and asked.


    The prestigious deep and sharp eyes paused on his face for a few seconds.


    The psychologist shrunk his chest, and he lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry." Deeply aware that he stepped on a minefield.


    Once the eyes are closed, the reputation condenses.


    Hiding behind the door, Huo Meizhen held a heart tightly, and Shengyu didn''t answer what was the situation?


    What does his silence mean?


    Does he like himself?


    Tightly sipping her pink lips, she was trembling with excitement, and a sour warm current surged in her heart. Did he like himself a little these days?


    "Give me some more adjuvant drugs." Reputation handed the report to him, his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The psychologist turned and walked to the room.


    Huo Meizhen clings to the back of the door, holds her breath and closes her eyes. Don''t be found!


    The psychologist didn''t notice her. He quickly walked back to the infirmary.


    No one in bed?


    "Where are the people?" He looked around and saw Huo Meizhen coming towards him. "Did you wake up?" It''s too fast.


    "You... Who are you?" Huo Meizhen stared at him blankly with a timid look on her face.


    The psychologist subconsciously glanced at her, "don''t pretend, Mr. Sheng already knows your situation."


    "Who is Mr. Sheng?" Huo Meizhen stared at him pitifully. She looked innocent.


    "..." the psychologist reluctantly spread his hand. He handed the bag full of medicine to her, "good boy, give it to Mr. Sheng."


    She took the bag and held it. Huo Meizhen stood still. Her reaction seemed very slow.


    After a while, Shengyu also came in.


    Huo Meizhen looked back at his dark and cold eyes. Her heart trembled and her eyes were pitiful.


    Reputation stared at her and held out his hand to her, "let''s go?"


    She was stunned for a second and carefully stepped towards him, "shall we go home?"


    Sheng Sheng didn''t answer.


    The psychologist saw Huo Meizhen leave with Mr. Sheng''s arm.


    They, is this a fake?


    Huo Ma''s car stopped at the address reported by the man - oujingbieyuan.


    In the rolled down window, Su Xiaoxiao took off his sunglasses and stared at the big words on the door glittering in the sun. Then he looked at the security guard at the door and thought, what place is this? Imposing and heavily guarded, can she go in?


    The man told her that Mrs. Sheng''s car was unobstructed when she went in.


    Mrs. Huo thought for a moment and thought that it should not be a problem for her millions of cars to drive in.


    So restart the car.


    But was stopped.


    "Please show me the invitation." A man''s hand reached into the window.

 Chapter 825

    Huo Ma said to the clear eyes of the uniformed man, "what invitation? Mrs. Sheng Sheng has no invitation. How can she go in? "


    "Who is Mrs. Sheng? Leave others alone! If you want to go in, you have to show the invitation! "


    "..." she was embarrassed, "I didn''t have an invitation, but I want to go in..."


    "That''s impossible!" The security guard interrupted her unfinished words.


    She stared, stunned.


    In fact, if Huo Ma hasn''t finished, it''s like this¡ª¡ª


    I don''t have an invitation, but I want to go in. Can you see if you can be kind? It''s no problem how much it costs.


    But before he finished, he was rejected.


    It''s strange to see that luxury cars drive in unimpeded and no one shows any invitation!


    She is even more restless!


    "Why don''t they have invitations?" As soon as Huo Ma was excited, the tone of inquiry became questioning.


    She pointed to the cars driving in one after another.


    "Strange, what do you care what people do?" The uniformed security guard frowned, "they are all regular visitors here! It''s normal to have invitations. We don''t have to check at all, but who are you? I''ve never seen you! "


    "..." what the hell is this place!


    "Well... I''m looking for Mrs. Sheng. When will she come out?"


    "I don''t know! If you wait, stop away! Don''t get in the way here! I don''t know who Mrs. Sheng is! "


    "You...!" At least I am also a rich lady, and now Huo''s is at the height of the sun. Do they look down on people like that? "Do you know who I am?"


    The security guard who had just walked out of the two steps shook his eyes and had some interest. He really looked at her carefully and asked, "who are you?"


    "Do you know who the reputation is?" As soon as Huo Ma was worried, she threw out a heavy weight.


    The security guard''s heart clicked. He looked at the woman carefully again, "I know, but what''s the matter with you? You''re not fucking! Who are you scaring here? " With that, he turned and left quickly.


    Leave Huo''s teeth itching with anger!


    A security guard is so arrogant towards her?!


    At least I''m a rich lady, okay?!!


    What the hell is this? Luxury cars drive in one after another. The door is very imposing.


    The waiting days are always long.


    Huo''s mother couldn''t go in, so she had to guard. She didn''t dare to miss the only chance to see her famous mother, so she stared at the golden gate.


    In fact, today''s party is to celebrate Mrs. Zhang''s 50th birthday.


    The scene was lively and grand.


    The middle-aged people with heads and faces in Jiangcheng have come. We are all friends in the circle.


    Until 5 p.m.


    A white luxury car with familiar license plate slowly drove out of the gate.


    Huo Ma quickly started the car and stopped it in front of it!


    A sudden brake on the white luxury car.


    "Do what?!" In the back seat of the car, Yefu angrily scolded the driver. Due to inertia, she leaned forward gracefully. She was not used to wearing a seat belt.


    "I''m sorry, madam. There''s a car in front. Someone may be looking for you."


    As soon as the driver spoke, Huo Ma got out of the car and came to the window.


    "Mrs. Sheng!" Huo Ma saw Yefu. She smiled attentively, "Hello, I''ve finally waited for you!"


    Ye Fu looked at her with her eyebrows. She was also wearing luxury brands, and her taste was not low. It was just this woman. Why didn''t she have an impression?


    Is it also a person in the circle? Whose wife?


    "Mrs. Sheng..."


    "Who is Mrs. Sheng?" Yeff stared at her unhappily.


    Mrs. Huo''s heart is a little wrong. Aren''t you Mrs. Sheng? I didn''t read the wrong license plate.


    "My last name is ye!" Yefu''s face condenses.

 Chapter 826

    Huo Ma''s head is a little messy. She is clearly a famous mother. She has seen it on TV before.


    "What can I do for you?" Yefu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Mrs. ye..." Mrs. Huo''s head was a little dull by her momentum. "Well, is it convenient to get out of the car and talk?"


    "Let''s be frank. I''m in a hurry." There was no superfluous expression on Yefu''s charming face.


    Can you have a good chat with such momentum and atmosphere?


    This was the first time that Huo Ma contacted Yefu, which completely overturned her hunch. She was somewhat intimidated by her.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Meizhen''s mother." She stood outside the car. Although she was a little formal, she said gently, "recently, my Meizhen was approached by your son to Sheng''s group. She lived for some time."


    Yefu was worried, "what are you talking about? Be more specific! "


    "Just... Your son and my daughter are likely to become a couple." Mrs. Huo bravely looked up at her and wanted to explore his tone, "as a matter of children, I''ve always been an enlightened parent and won''t hold too many objections. As long as they are happy, I just don''t know what your side... What requirements are for my daughter-in-law? To tell you the truth, I''m here to explore today. "


    Yefu felt so shocked that she was honored to take a woman back to live?


    Still a daughter-in-law?


    What about Su Xiaoxiao?


    Did he and Su Xiaoxiao break up completely?


    When my heart sinks, my heart is empty!


    "Drive!" Yefu said coldly.


    The driver took orders and acted immediately.


    "Hey! Mrs. Ye! " Mrs. Huo watched the car back quickly. She took a few steps and the car turned and went away!


    What''s going on?


    This attitude contrast is too big!


    The white luxury car drove to Jinyu villa.


    In the car, ye Fu pulled out her mobile phone from her bag. The more she thought, the more urgent she was, and quickly dialed a number.


    Today is Sunday.


    Zhang Weiming, who was fishing while drinking coffee by the river, heard his mobile phone ring. He originally planned to refuse to accept it, but when he saw it clearly, he was obviously stunned again and slid over the answer button, "madam."


    "Where are you? See you? "


    "I''m fishing, old place."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    About ten minutes later.


    The white luxury car stopped next to Zhang Weiming''s car. Ye Fu got out of the car and walked towards the man fishing by the river in the warm sunshine after autumn.


    Today, she is very elegant and exquisite, wearing a bright red shawl and a brooch shining in the sun.


    Zhang Wei prepared a small chair for her tomorrow morning. When he saw her coming, he looked up at her and greeted her, "sit down."


    Ye Fu sat down. She put the limited edition LV bag on her lap. The soft wind on the river blew her face, and her eyes pulled to the river.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?" Zhang Weiming fishing seriously, staring at the sparkling river.


    "Why don''t you report to me about such a big accident in the company?" Yefu''s voice was a little cold.


    Zhang Weiming''s face was calm. A few seconds later, he frowned. "Things have been handled. What should be compensated, what should be comforted and what should be buried have been comforted. I don''t think it''s necessary to report. Besides, you won''t care, will you?"


    "I mean taking a woman back to the company!" Yefu looked cold. Why can''t you get to the point?


    Zhang Weiming was stunned. He turned his eyes. "This is the president''s private affair. You just told me to report on business."


    "In the future, you must report to me everything related to reputation!" Yefu''s voice was low and her eyes were a little cold, "especially related to the special help!"

 Chapter 827

    "But it has nothing to do with Su tezhu."


    "You...!"


    Four eyes relative, Zhang Weiming finally compromised, "well, well, count my fault. I didn''t report in time. Pay attention next time."


    Yefu''s face was a little cold and she was in a very bad mood.


    In fact, Zhang Weiming doesn''t quite understand her idea. Is she for or against the president and Su tezhu?


    He really didn''t find out.


    "The president likes Su tezhu, which is obvious to all of us." After a while, Zhang Weiming said in an appropriate tone, "I think these two people are also a good match. Of course, they refer to their character, but in terms of family background... Su tezhu seems to be an orphan, but in terms of family background, there are few people in the whole world who deserve your prosperous family?"


    "What about Huo Meizhen?" Yefu''s thoughts didn''t turn with him. She turned her eyes to look at him and threw out her own question, "why does she live there?" According to her understanding of her son, it is impossible for his son to do such a thing. Unless you like it.


    "..." in fact, Zhang Weiming didn''t know about it. He frowned and thought.


    Yefu wondered, "don''t you know?"


    "Madam, I really don''t know about this." He explained, "just seeing how many times they went in and out, I didn''t expect to live there. No one told me. How did you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    The chat here continues.


    In the restaurant on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been sitting quietly. She has had breakfast and Chinese food here.


    She has been sitting for unknown hours.


    Until the beautiful afterglow of the sunset comes in through the window.


    Wes is preparing a fine dinner for her.


    She stared at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Jiangcheng was always so prosperous. Time passed minute by minute.


    The reputation has not come back.


    Is he really not coming back until 12 p.m?


    After dinner, it soon got dark.


    The crystal lamp on the top of the head is on, emitting dazzling light.


    The door of the restaurant was open and the corridor was silent.


    Gu Zhi sat opposite Su Xiaoxiao, with a cup of warm milk in front of them.


    Gu''s gentle eyes looked at her, and it took a long time to say, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Slowly raised his eyes, Su smiled back and looked up at his deep eyes, "I don''t know." She was a little depressed and felt that the high reputation was intentional today.


    "Hey!" Gu gulped down the milk in the glass and put down the glass. "Then wait slowly. I think he did it on purpose. He won''t come back before 12 o''clock." Then he got up and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked gloomy.


    11: By 30, the night was as dark as ink.


    There was still no sound in the corridor.


    She frowned. Isn''t he going to come back tonight?


    Another 20 minutes.


    11:50


    Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly at the front of the table. Her hair was black and beautiful like seaweed, and her skin was as white as ivory. It was very beautiful, just like the beauty blooming in the dark night.


    With thorns and a little cold.


    After a while, when she really thought he wouldn''t come back tonight.


    There was the sound of glass doors opening and footsteps.


    Su Xiaoxiao cocked up his ears and sat in the chair, his fingers tightened a little, with a suppressed anger.


    "You go to bed first." The famous voice came in, "remember to take medicine."


    "Reputation, I''m not sleepy. I want to be with you."


    "I repeat, you go back to your room first!" He bit heavily.


    Huo Meizhen was afraid to speak again because of her high reputation and fierce voice. She bit her lips wrongly and walked towards her bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps drifting away. She stared at the crystal display stand next to the wall, her eyes as black as night fog.


    Shengyu stood at the door of the restaurant. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared at the quiet girl under the crystal lamp. The girl had long black hair like seaweed. She sat quietly, and her hair covered her expression.


    Step by step toward her, Sheng Sheng pulled out his chair and sat down opposite her, staring at her coldly: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 828

    Su smiled and stared at him. Her eyes were very light. "Are you tired now? Are you in the mood to talk to me? If you are tired, you can rest first. When you have a good rest, when you are in a good mood, and when you have time, we can talk. "


    Fame frowned. Although her voice was very weak, he seemed to be able to hear her heart.


    "What do you want to talk about?" The high reputation asked in a low voice.


    "I heard you fired 25 people." Su Xiaoxiao went straight to the subject, "take back your decision. I don''t want to reason with you. I''m not a saint, and I don''t have the heart to help the world. I just hope you can keep them. You can do whatever you want me to do, in other words, talk about a deal."


    Reputation studied her with his eyes and asked with great interest, "can you really do anything?"


    "..." Su smiled and blinked, and she was a little frightened.


    Reputation was afraid that she would repent. He raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, you take the initiative to kiss me for five minutes."


    What a righteous tone made her suddenly look up!


    The prestigious eyes fell on her clenched hands.


    "If the consideration time exceeds two minutes, this request will be invalidated and I will make a new request."


    "I promise you." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyelashes and looked at him. "Will you leave those 25 people as long as I kiss you for five minutes?"


    "I can''t trust my words. You can write an agreement." The eyes of the famous deep pool stared at her.


    Su smiled and took a deep breath. "No need." Her head was blank. "I believe you."


    She stood up and stared at him quietly, her steps stiff.


    The light shone on him, his soft short hair was shiny, and his hands were placed leisurely in the restaurant. His sword eyebrows were slightly restrained, his indifferent face had no expression, and the condensed gas still told her that he was not happy at this time.


    He didn''t look at her. His eyes were very pale. He didn''t look very well.


    Time goes by second by second.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps seemed to be fixed and stood opposite him across the table.


    The high reputation finally raised her eyes and looked at her. Jun Mei gathered more tightly, "how? Is it difficult? "


    Su Xiaoxiao pinched and loosened her fingers. She took a deep breath, bypassed the table and stood beside him.


    Sheng Sheng sat in his chair and didn''t seem to want to get up.


    So Su Xiaoxiao has no way to start.


    She pursed her lips and stared at his sexy and thin lips. If she kissed him in this way, her waist would be sour in five minutes. Moreover, this posture is not very good to stabilize her center of gravity and may fall.


    Look at the distance between him and the table, just enough to accommodate her.


    So Su Xiaoxiao sat on the prestigious thigh, her hands around his neck, and her cheeks were crimson at a close distance.


    Reputation put one hand on the table and the other on the side of her body, allowing her to sit on her. His dark and deep eyes stared at her. At such a close distance, warm breathing sprayed on each other''s faces, and the distance between the wings of his nose was no more than ten centimeters.


    Blinking, Su smiled nervously at his lips and approached him a little bit actively, her heart beating faster and faster.


    The warm lips finally took the initiative to print his thin and cool lips. The two wipe temperatures alternately. She gently kissed him, intertwined with each other''s hot breath. The reputation stretched out her hand to surround her waist, and her active friction became his warm response.


    The famous kiss was hot and real. He sometimes held her upper pink lip and sometimes bit her lower pink lip. He kissed her numbly with his skills

 Chapter 829

    This lingering kiss no one remembers, kissed for a long time


    Until each other''s lips are a little red and swollen, and their mouths are sour.


    Kiss each other''s bodies more and more hot, kiss them all seriously.


    But Su Xiaoxiao still had a lump in her heart. She was angry. In order to wait for him, she sat here all day.


    She took the initiative to push him away, quickly stood up and said, "the time is up. The extra minute is for you!"


    Reputation turned her eyes and looked at the silent wall clock on the wall. Did she remember the time? Count in your heart?


    "I hope you can keep your word and get them back to work tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him bravely. "Don''t fire people in the future. You should focus on the interests of the company. You''re too capricious."


    "Are you finished?" The reputation stared at her unhappily, and it wasn''t because of her that they were fired!


    Is he wayward?


    Is that willful?


    "Bye." Su Xiaoxiao flashed a blush on her beautiful little face. She grabbed the mobile phone on the desktop and turned away.


    Shengyu got up and grabbed her arm. His voice was dark. "How can you go back so late?"


    "I don''t mind if you send me." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, "but if it''s inconvenient for you, I can find a way by myself."


    Two seconds later, Shengyu came to her. He held her shoulder and looked down at her with deep eyes, "smile..."


    Su smiled and dared not look at him. Her heart beat faster and faster. She felt her blood boiling.


    "If I wanted you to stay with me tonight, would you promise?" The dark eyes with high reputation stared at her, with a touch of pleading in their tone.


    Su smiled and shook her head. She didn''t look at him, "No."


    The slender, bony fingers slipped a little, and the reputation held her hand. Her voice was proud and cold, "OK, I''ll take you home." With that, he pulled her out of the restaurant.


    After getting off the elevator, he took her all the way to the parking lot.


    He opened the Lamborghini door for her, took her into the car, and closed the door for her.


    Reputation got on the bus. Soon, under the silent night, he drove her home himself.


    Along the way, no one spoke to break the silence.


    There was a touch of sadness in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    A five minute kiss in exchange for the fate of 25 people.


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks it''s worth it.


    It''s like she traded her first chance for Fang Xiaoyu''s life.


    The next day, Monday.


    The sun gets up little by little.


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu is wearing a pink nightdress and watering pots of coffee beans on the balcony. Xiaomiao has been growing wildly recently. She is also in a good mood.


    How nice to think that Anxin can drink her coffee in the future?


    Ou Mengru divorced him, which is perhaps the most special arrangement of heaven.


    She is hopeful.


    Doesn''t it mean to keep a man''s stomach first?


    Early in the morning, Ou Yi went to the company with Ou Menghui in suits.


    In such a large and high-end office, he swept his laptop and walked into the conference room. Any proposal made him look up to.


    Ou Mengru''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. She stayed at OU''s house and was protected.


    I put away my mobile phone and disconnected the Internet. It seems to be isolated from the world. Any negative news will have no effect on her.


    There was only a little life in her belly.


    Feeling the beauty of fetal movement, she thinks the world is still wonderful

 Chapter 830

    Euclidean group.


    After the morning meeting.


    Ou Menghui waited for his son at the door of the office and saw him coming towards him from a distance.


    "Ouyi, there''s something dad wants to talk to you about."


    "What''s up?" Ou Yi walked into the office. He put on the computer and poured two cups of coffee. Today''s meeting was surprisingly smooth. Everyone seemed to protect him. Many other executives held him after the meeting.


    Looking at his son''s more vigorous appearance, ou Menghui hesitated again and again. He took the coffee handed by his son and asked, "Ou Yi, have you killed anyone?"


    Ouyi was stunned. His fingers holding the coffee cup tightened. He looked into his father''s deep eyes, "who did you listen to?"


    "Is it?" Ou Menghui stared at his son. There was no blame in his tone, but he was very cold, "tell me." They just want an answer today.


    "..." Ou Yi regained his mind. He drank a cup of coffee, turned and walked towards the French window. At the moment of turning, his eyebrows twisted bitterly!


    After a few seconds, no one answered him.


    "Ouyi." Staring at his son''s tall back, ou Menghui may have found the answer to his doubts, "did you really kill?"


    Ouyi looked up and took a sip of coffee. He didn''t answer. He always thought it was a big deal.


    Ou Menghui put the coffee cup heavily on the table!


    Bang makes Ouyi''s eyes colder.


    "How can you kill?" Ou Menghui couldn''t accept such a fact. He said excitedly, "do you think the fact can be covered up when people die? What happened? Your sister has not been demobilized! I haven''t asked you about it because I''m willing to believe you! I''m waiting for you to speak to me! "


    "Do you want to believe it when you ask again today?" Ouyi turned around, holding a coffee cup in one hand and inserting it into his trouser pocket in the other. His eyes were slightly cool.


    "I asked you today. I hope you will completely change your evil ways!" Ou Menghui said, "this ugly history must not be dug out. Your career has just started! So far, you are recognized in the eyes of all the top leaders of Euclidean! But once they know you''re a murderer, it''s hard for you to get a foothold in the company! Can you see what I mean? "


    "It''s their business to admit it or not." Ou Yi took a sip of coffee. He went to the office chair and sat down. "It''s better not to recognize it. I''m tired of this job. I never wanted to have a foothold here."


    "You..." Ou Menghui was blocked by a breath of blood.


    "I have my own discretion in my own business." Ou Yi was a little unhappy and said in a cold voice, "people are dead. Is it meaningful for you to mention it again? So what if I killed it? The police can''t help me. "


    "..." Ou Menghui was so angry, "you''re lucky! Do you really think the people who set up their homes are fools? " With that, he turned and left.


    Settle down?


    Ou Yi stared at his father''s leaving figure. He frowned and instantly understood that the matter was said by an''s family.


    But what''s to be afraid of?


    If they really wanted to be investigated, wouldn''t they have been investigated long ago?


    It''s been calm for so long.


    Hum, it''s kind of human. I know how to miss the past.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in her office chair and carefully thumbed through a document. After thumbing through it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Tianluo, what did I tell you last time? Are you sure? "


    "See you tonight." Xiang Tianluo''s voice came.

 Chapter 831

    "OK."


    "Let me pick you up from work. Is it five o''clock?"


    "Almost. I''ll contact you then. I shouldn''t work overtime."


    "OK, bye.


    "Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    At five in the afternoon.


    Xiang Tianluo''s Volvo stopped outside Shengshi group on time.


    In the car, he raised his wrist to look at his watch, with a smile on his well-defined face.


    In the office, Su Xiaoxiao got up with her bag. She said to the reputation of standing in front of the French window, "I''ll get off work first. The meeting materials to be used tomorrow will be sent to your mailbox. Pay attention to check them yourself."


    "Go to dinner together?" Shengyu didn''t look back, he added, "a restaurant under Shengshi opened today."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated. Because she had an appointment, she refused without thinking, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today. Another day." With that, she walked out of the office.


    At the moment when the door opened, Gu Zhi took the opportunity to come in. Today, he didn''t wear a signature white coat, but a light blue shirt and straight pants. Wearing glasses, he was gentle and charming. "President, I heard that Yaxing opened today. It suits my taste on the Internet. Would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    The reputation turned his eyes slightly surprised, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "you, ask me?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhi hardly smiled. "Just have a meal. Can''t I give you a 50% discount? I don''t have a special offer for Sheng''s employees, let alone you are the president. Maybe you can avoid the order. "


    "..." the high reputation looked at him deeply.


    "Go?" Gu urged, "you should always eat rice. You should also use ingredients at home. Why don''t you go out and get some air? By the way, hold a show for your own restaurant. You must have a surge in popularity when you go? "


    Fame took a step towards him, "let''s go."


    Two big men just walked out of the office. Huo Meizhen rushed out of the glass door. "I''m going too!"


    Gu Zhi was stunned and hurriedly explained, "don''t blame me..."


    "Where are you going?" Huo Meizhen appeared in front of them. She looked blankly, "go boating? Shall I go too? "


    She looked at him, then hurriedly looked at Shengyu, and hurriedly held his arm, "Shengyu, will you take me? I promise to be obedient and not to cause you trouble! "


    Gu Zhi shrugged his shoulders, looked at the well-dressed woman in front of him, and looked at the high reputation, "or... You two go?"


    "All go." The reputation''s eyes fell on Gu Zhi, "you call Wes and ask him to go too."


    "...." Gu Zhi was surprised.


    "Go quickly. There''s no place to go late." High reputation stares at Gu.


    Gu Zhi walked towards the glass door.


    Huo Meizhen frowned unhappily, "why pull so many people?"


    "You can choose not to go."


    "..." she kept silent.


    Downstairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly walked out of the company. She saw Xiang Tianluo''s car at a glance. She went to open the door and sat in and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I''m new here, too." Xiang Tianluo looked at her and fastened her seat belt. "Take you to a place, a new restaurant. It''s very popular. I''ve booked a seat."


    "I think you have a lot of research on eating." Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She fastened her seat belt.


    Xiang Tianluo started the car, "that is, food is the most important thing for the people."


    "Tianluo, can you help me with that?" Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and asked him seriously, "are you sure to take me abroad?"

 Chapter 832

    "Of course." Xiang Tianluo smiled. He turned his eyes and asked solemnly, "just, are you really going to leave?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Su smiled and greeted his eyes, with seriousness on his beautiful little face, "but he said that I couldn''t leave Jiangcheng without his permission. I''m afraid the airline will inform him immediately as soon as I buy a ticket."


    "You can take a special plane with me without buying a ticket. Just... "Xiang Tianluo looked ahead and held the steering wheel tightly," but what are your plans after you leave the country? Have you considered your future? After all, Jiangcheng is still your most familiar city. Are you willing to leave like this? "


    "I can speak English. There is no problem with basic communication. I think it shouldn''t be difficult to find a job. The circle is built by myself, isn''t it?" She turned her eyes to him and asked, "will you take me next Monday?"


    "So fast?" Xiang Tianluo didn''t promise her immediately. He just said, "I''ll contact the special plane first and see their schedule. After all... The special plane is not mine, but the property of the company."


    "OK, please. I''ll pay for it."


    "If it''s not troublesome, the expenses will be exempted. The company can reimburse, and I don''t have to suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Volvo drove to the VIP parking lot outside Yaxing restaurant. The waiter respectfully smiled and saluted Xiang Tianluo and Su, "please come inside, Mr. Xiang." A warm smile hung on his green face.


    Xiang Tianluo nodded and smiled like a gentleman. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and led her to the restaurant.


    Lamborghini stopped, and Shengyu inadvertently turned his eyes. He saw this scene through the window, just like a couple. His eyes turned dark, watching Xiang Tianluo holding Su Xiaoxiao disappear in sight.


    I thought it was an illusion!


    "President Sheng." The waiter outside the door saluted respectfully and recalled his thoughts.


    He opened the door for Shengyu, and Shengyu stepped out of the car with a cold face. His aura was a little cold.


    The reputation didn''t wait for the people behind him. He took a big step towards the gate. He wanted to see if it was Xiang Tianluo and Su Xiaoxiao!


    Rejected him the second before!


    Throw yourself into another man the next second?!


    Did you take his reputation into account?


    Gu Zhi and Weiss walked side by side. Huo Meizhen hurriedly opened the door and went down, "Hello! Hey! You wait for me! " She was the only woman here. She thought she would get special treatment. At least someone would open the door for her, but she didn''t!


    Huo Meizhen ran towards the high reputation. She almost sprained her foot in high heels and was a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Shengyu entered the hall, a waiter received them and led them into the elevator to the most luxurious private room on the 18th floor.


    18th floor, room 1818.


    Xiang Tianluo and Su Xiaoxiao sat across the table in front of the French window. The waiter presented the dishes, hot, color, smell and taste.


    It took more than ten times.


    "You order so much?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by him. It''s too wasteful. There are only two people.


    Xiang Tianluo raised his wrist to look at the time and said mysteriously, "wait for me." Then he got up and left.


    When the waiter served the dishes and was ready to leave, the reputation outside the door saw the girl in front of the French window through the half open door. He stretched out his palm the moment the waiter closed the door!


    He pressed the door that should be closed.


    "President?" The waiter shuddered when he saw his cold face.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes when she heard the sound, and her back was stiff.


    Reputation opened the door and walked towards her with a cold face.


    She walked towards her step by step, and her heart tightened a little.

 Chapter 833

    "The table is not small. I don''t suggest we join the fun?" When Shengyu asked, he turned to the waiter at the door and said, "just save a room. Let''s sit here and serve some signature dishes."


    "..." although I felt it was inappropriate, the waiter had to nod because he was the president, "OK, please wait a moment." She didn''t even dare to look at Su and smiled. She turned and left.


    "Gu Zhi! Wes! " Shengyu looked at the door and raised his voice, "you all come in!"


    At the door, Gu Zhi saw Su Xiaoxiao, whose back was slightly stiff in front of the French window.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is she there?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips closed tightly. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end and didn''t catch up with the reputation. She just wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    "Su tezhu?" Wes was surprised to see her. He came up to her. "Why are you here?"


    Su smiled and took a deep breath. Her face was very bad.


    Shengyu began to move out a few chairs. He greeted everyone with great enthusiasm, "sit down, what are you doing?" With that, he sat in the position that originally belonged to Xiang Tianluo opposite Su Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Zhi felt the strange atmosphere. He regretted pulling the president out.


    Why is it a bit like... Smashing the field?


    Fame sat quietly, and Wes sat down.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why are you here? It''s your appointment, isn''t it? " Huo Meizhen rushed in from the door. She rushed to Su Xiaoxiao and asked excitedly, "Su Xiaoxiao! You''re killing me! What the hell do you want? "


    "I didn''t ask him!" Su smiled and turned his eyes, looking indifferent.


    "Then why is he here?" Huo Meizhen shouted at her, "Su Xiaoxiao! I don''t understand! You''re just a special help! Just a special help! You''re qualified to rob me of a man?! Do you deserve a high reputation? "


    Su smiled and stood up. She angrily pointed to the door, "get out!"


    The sudden counterattack confused Huo Meizhen for a while. She yelled at her?!!


    "Why should I go out? My husband is here! You have no right to yell at me! It''s only a matter of minutes before I fire you! "


    "Madman!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it.


    "Who are you scolding! Keep your mouth clean! " Huo Meizhen is very excited!


    Gu''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and his face was sad. He really regretted it.


    At the door, Xiang Tianluo glanced around the people in the room with cold eyes.


    Beside him, Fang Xiaoyu was dressed in a thick windbreaker. Her face was a little pale, "smile..."


    Everyone in the room looked at the door.


    Fang Xiaoyu stepped towards them, "President Sheng, Dr. Gu, master Weiss..." she greeted them one by one. She was surprised and restrained. She never thought they would come.


    Didn''t Mr. Xiang say only smile?


    Such an atmosphere made her shiver. People are not mentally prepared, okay?


    Xiang Tianluo came in. He moved out a chair for her. "Xiaoyu, sit down."


    Fang Xiaoyu will come, and Su Xiaoxiao is a little surprised. Did Tianluo just pick her up downstairs?


    Hearing Xiang Tianluo explain, "Xiaoxiao, before we went to the night market, didn''t we pack Xiaoyu a piece of delicious food? It''s not easy to pack these today. They won''t taste good when they''re cold. So I brought Xiaoyu without your permission. I hope I can surprise you. "


    Should have been happy, but the arrival of this wave of people with high reputation seriously affected her good mood, so she just pulled her lips, "Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu, sit down quickly." Su smiled and greeted her, and thoughtfully brought the dishes and chopsticks to her. "Eat while it''s hot. Don''t be shy. These are all ordered by Tianluo. It has nothing to do with them. Eat safely and boldly." She has a nice smile on her face.


    But that


    Why does it sound awkward?

 Chapter 834

    Then, Su Xiaoxiao also started, "eat, Xiaoyu, let''s go out after dinner."


    Fang Xiaoyu looked awkwardly at the others at the table and Huo Meizhen around her. The woman slapped her herself.


    Huo Meizhen was also surprised to see Fang Xiaoyu!


    Xiang Tianluo sat down a long way away because he was sitting opposite Su Xiaoxiao.


    The air was a little frozen. Huo Meizhen''s position was taken by Fang Xiaoyu. She could only stand there awkwardly. There were no chairs.


    "President, what can I do for you?" The waiter spoke weakly.


    "Didn''t you say that? The signature dish, hurry up! " He leaned back in his chair and was in a terrible mood. Just now I said with a smile that these were from Xiang Tianluo.


    Su Xiaoxiao regarded everyone here as air. She just greeted Fang Xiaoyu, stripped her shrimp and poured her tea.


    "Xiaoxiao, the coffee beans have grown a few centimeters. I measured them today." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help sharing the good news with her. Her pale face had a bright smile and a small voice, but it fell into everyone''s ears very clearly in the quiet atmosphere.


    The high reputation stared at her sitting opposite. Her face was indifferent. She smiled only when she saw Fang Xiaoyu.


    What coffee beans? Have they grown their own coffee beans?


    "Well, it''s because you take good care of it." Su Xiaoxiao carefully peeled the shrimp for her and didn''t want to continue the topic.


    The waiters quickly came in a row. They put the plates in their hands on the table. A pair of rectangular tables were filled with nearly 60 kinds of dishes.


    "Please take your time." They dare not stay for another minute, because they feel a strange atmosphere from the moment they enter the door.


    When the waiters left, the last man closed the door considerately.


    The light in the private room is bright and the food is fragrant.


    Only Huo Meizhen stood there awkwardly. There were no chairs. She took a breath and looked at Shengyu for help. However, Shengyu''s cold eyes always fell on Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu.


    She was sitting opposite him, but she never looked at him. This makes the eye color of reputation more condensed.


    Xiang Tianluo frowned and stared at the scene. After a while, he picked up his chopsticks. "Since everyone is here to eat today, it''s not delicious when it''s hot and cold."


    "Yes, yes." As a famous Imperial chef, Weiss has studied all the dishes on the table with his eyes and said in less fluent Chinese, "the best time for these dishes is 40 degrees. Once they are cold, the taste will be greatly halved. What a pity."


    With that, he also picked up chopsticks.


    Xiang Tianluo started, and so did wes.


    Later, Gu Zhi got up and looked at Huo Meizhen, who was standing in a dilemma not far away, "Miss Huo, you sit here." With that, he turned and left.


    Huo Meizhen was not polite. She sat in the position given by Gu Zhi, and then sat next to Sheng Yu. She picked up chopsticks. She''s in a bad mood, too. Because the two women opposite are particularly eye-catching.


    The reputation didn''t move chopsticks from beginning to end. His dark eyes stared at Su Xiaoxiao as if nothing had happened.


    Su Xiaoxiao never went to see him. She was very dissatisfied with today''s behavior. She felt that he was like a scoundrel.


    When Fang Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks, Su Xiaoxiao also put down his chopsticks and took out a paper towel and handed it to Fang Xiaoyu, "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    "Well, I give 100 points. It''s very delicious." Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose, "smile, I''ll give you a glass of wine."


    "..." Su smiled and saw her pick up her glass. "Xiaoyu, you can''t drink."


    "A little."


    "Not at all, your body..."


    "Then I''ll replace wine with tea." Fang Xiaoyu handed her the wine cup and poured himself a cup of tea. "Smile, I want to thank you."

 Chapter 835

    "..." she was a little confused, and he suddenly staged such a show?


    "A thousand words, just a thank you." With that, she drank the tea in the cup.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that she was going to go abroad. She felt a trace of bitterness in her heart. She looked up and drank the wine in her glass.


    Xiang Tianluo also finished eating, and his eyes always fell on the high reputation.


    Shengyu also felt his eyes. His eyes turned slightly and looked at Xiang Tianluo''s black eyes.


    "President Sheng." Xiang Tianluo gently raised his lips, "neglect."


    "When are you leaving?" Reputation stared at him indifferently, with a leisurely tone and a little rejection, "hasn''t the contract been signed? The project has also started. "


    Su smiled and looked up at Shengyu in surprise. He saw that he was staring coldly at the man not far away.


    He''s ordering you to leave??


    Looking along the prestigious eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw a slight smile on Xiang Tianluo''s handsome face and heard his tone faint, "who said I''m leaving? I bought a house in Dahan and intend to settle here. Jiangcheng is worthy of being the most prosperous city in the world. I like it very much. "


    The reputation frowned, and there was a faint unhappiness in the eyes as deep as the cold pool.


    He did it on purpose!


    "Tianluo, let''s go?" Su Xiaoxiao holds Fang Xiaoyu''s shoulder. "Xiaoyu, she''s going to rest."


    "OK." Xiang Tianluo smiled like a gentleman, and he stood up.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the reputation awkwardly, and was gently helped up by Su Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao..." is that too impolite?


    "Xiaoyu." She smiled at her and didn''t want her to ask any questions. She would tell her everything when she explained it.


    In the reputation of forbearance, Xiang Tianluo left with Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu.


    He invited her to dinner and she refused.


    The next second, she showed up here with other men.


    This matter makes the reputation very, very unhappy!


    In the elevator, Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help whispering, "smile, did you quarrel with President Sheng?"


    "I won''t quarrel with him! Childish! " Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear the annoyance in her heart.


    Xiang Tianluo smiled, but Fang Xiaoyu was anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Xiang Tianluo leaned against the fence against the wind. He looked at the starry night sky and was answering the phone.


    The man on the phone asked in a low voice, "is she really going abroad?"


    "Yes."


    After a few seconds, the man sighed, "can''t you keep her? As soon as she went abroad, our plan fell through. "


    Xiang Tianluo picked his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "if you want to stay, it shouldn''t be me."


    "What do you say?"


    "You can only borrow the hand of others." His voice has a good texture, with a bit of bewitching, "I''ll find a way."


    After thinking for a while, the person on the other side of the mobile phone confessed, "you should have a good relationship with Shengyu and see if you can get you into Shengshi through Su Xiaoxiao."


    "I know, so I bought a house in Dahan and planned to settle down. But... "He frowned and said a little trickily," but my relationship with reputation seems to be a little bad. "


    "Is it because Su Xiaoxiao? It just proves that he cares about her, which is also a good signal. Men have seven emotions and six desires. Once they are moved, their IQ will be halved, so... "


    Xiang Tianluo said in a low voice, "I don''t want to use her. She''s very poor."


    "It''s not a use. We''re helping her."


    Xiang Tianluo''s tone was a little low, "I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it then..."


    "If you want to achieve great things, you can''t be indecisive!"


    "What did you say about helping her? Help her or yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a phone call for a whole hour, the two sides finally broke up a little unhappily.


    Settle down in a villa.


    Night, especially silent.


    In the bedroom with full French windows.


    Wearing a white nightgown, Anxin sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window, holding a glass of whisky in his hand, staring out of the window with deep eyes.

 Chapter 836

    Insomnia day 38


    Countless nights, he would sit here very late and go to bed very late. Even with his eyes closed, he couldn''t sleep.


    No matter how busy his work is during the day, he will still have insomnia.


    The light in the room is off.


    The bright moonlight came in through the window. He drank whisky with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang are in the study.


    The computer screen on the desk shows everything in Anxin''s bedroom.


    "Hey, it''s like this every night. What can I do?" Su Xiuling was worried. "It''s all my fault. I always thought he was comfortable after smiling. I didn''t expect him to lose sleep. This is the fifth day of monitoring him. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning every day. Has it become like this after divorce? We just don''t know? "


    "Look! He''s on the phone. " An Zhenyang excitedly pointed to the screen.


    Su Xiuling stared at the screen with a tight heart, "who is he going to call? "Ou Mengru?"


    Watching Anxin stick the bright screen mobile phone to his ear, but his thin lips haven''t moved. After a while, he put down his mobile phone.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t answer.


    He looked at his cell phone and was dejected. He didn''t call for the second time.


    "Who is he calling?" Su Xiuling frowned.


    "Could it be... Annie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night, deep.


    The next morning.


    Anxin came down from upstairs in a straight white shirt. Although he had insomnia, he was in good mental state.


    Anxin buttoned her wrists as she went downstairs. Shengxue''s face was gentle and elegant. When he saw Su Xiuling, he greeted her politely, "Mom, good morning."


    "Good morning, son." Su Xiuling brought up a glass of milk. "Can you lend your mobile phone to your mother to take a picture?"


    "Take a picture?"


    "Well, you don''t have a picture of your mother on your mobile phone?" Su Xiuling complained like a child, "yesterday, I played mahjong with Mrs. Li. They all said that their photos were stored in my son''s mobile phone, but there were no photos of his mother in my son''s mobile phone."


    "Who said that?" Anxin took out his mobile phone with a gentle voice, "I also have a picture of my mother in my mobile phone."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you." With that, Anxin unlocked the photo gallery and showed her the screen. "This is the photo taken last time you went to Canada to see me. The group photo of the three people, and this one, you see, it was taken in the park. I imported it again after I changed my mobile phone."


    This surprised Su Xiuling, "Oh, is there anything else?"


    "And turn to the right."


    "Show it to mom." With that, Su Xiuling took his cell phone and urged, "you go to breakfast first. I''ll send the picture to my cell phone. I haven''t archived it yet. This one looks good!"


    "Yes." Unsuspecting Anxin walked towards the restaurant.


    After exiting the gallery, Su Xiuling quickly turned over the call records of last night.


    Smile?


    What a call to Annie!


    She was stunned for a while. Her heart sank. She sat down on the sofa, holding her mobile phone and was at a loss.


    Anxin missed Annie in the middle of the night?


    But Annie didn''t answer?


    Holding the cell phone, why does her heart ache?


    Su Xiuling saved Su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    Anxin quickly walked in, "Mom, did you send the picture? I''m going to work. "


    "Oh." When she was busy, she smiled and said, "hair." And gave him his cell phone back.

 Chapter 837

    Anxin lips light hook, "goodbye, I''ll come back for dinner this afternoon."


    "OK." Watching her son leave, Su Xiuling sat back on the sofa.


    The white Cadillac slowly drove out of the yard. Anxin controlled the steering wheel with one hand and the mobile phone with the other. He opened wechat. He didn''t see any records about his mother in the chat records. He frowned suspiciously. Didn''t she send photos?


    But without much thought, he put his cell phone away.


    Mom is really like a child sometimes. It''s true that she is old and young.


    Anxin never imagined that his parents installed surveillance in his bedroom in order to care about him.


    At five in the afternoon.


    Su Xiuling''s car stopped outside Sheng''s group. It was a particularly painful day for her.


    She thought about it at home and finally decided to come over.


    He didn''t call the driver, drove alone, didn''t tell an Zhenyang, didn''t tell anyone.


    I wanted to come, and then I came.


    Looking at the employees or vehicles coming out of the company door outside the window, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaoxiao.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    After hearing the bell, Su Xiaoxiao felt his mobile phone from a pile of documents and said, "hello."


    "Annie, are you off work?"


    It was su Xiuling''s voice. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t look obvious just now.


    What did she call her? Annie?!


    "Are you off work?" Seeing that no one answered, Su Xiuling carefully added a question.


    She asked and stared at the company staff who came out of the door. She never saw her.


    "Not yet." Su Xiaoxiao holds a mobile phone in her left hand and a pen in her right hand. She is quickly recording something, "what''s up?"


    "When do you get off work?" Su Xiuling asked carefully.


    After reading the documents on the desktop and the silent wall clock on the wall, Su Xiaoxiao told her, "around eight o''clock, I have to work overtime tonight."


    "Well... Shall I wait for you outside the company? Call me back when you get off work. "


    "..." Su smiled and stopped writing, "aunt Su, what can I do for you? Or you can say it on the phone. "


    "Annie, I''ll wait for you outside your company. Bye." Then she hung up her cell phone.


    "Hello! Hello? " Su smiled and let go. She took a deep breath, frowned and continued to work.


    What should have been done in three hours, she just shortened it by two hours and finished it efficiently in one hour.


    After tidying up the desktop, Su Xiaoxiao only felt that the brain cells had fallen off the ground, and her eyes were a little dizzy. She took her bag and walked out of the office.


    Su Xiuling''s car has been parked outside Sheng''s group.


    She really sat in the car waiting for her.


    Out of the company, Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door, looked around and finally locked the target. She came to Su Xiuling''s car, stood by the cab and stared at the woman who was looking at her mobile phone through the window, "aunt su."


    Su Xiuling was so surprised that she looked back at her clear eyes, "Annie?" She quickly received her cell phone. "Get in the car?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She bypassed the body, opened the door, sat in the co pilot, turned her eyes and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiuling had a very good attitude. "You fasten your seat belt first, didn''t you eat? I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    "No, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. Was something wrong with Anxin?


    "I''ll take you to dinner. I''m hungry, too." Su Xiuling knew that she couldn''t speak clearly in a few words. She looked at her indifferent, "fasten your seat belt. You always have to eat."


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled for a moment and fastened her seat belt.

 Chapter 838

    Su Xiuling started the car.


    I passed several restaurants along the way and the car didn''t stop.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought far away. She was guessing Su Xiuling''s purpose, but her attitude today was much better than that of the last meeting.


    Is something wrong with Anxin?


    Thinking of Anxin, she was a little worried.


    Su Xiuling drove her car to settle down. She kept silent all the way. When she thought of her son, she was depressed.


    Su Xiaoxiao realized when the car was about to arrive at the settled villa. She suddenly turned her eyes, "where are you taking me?" In fact, I already have the answer in my heart.


    "Go home." Su Xiuling looked ahead, her heart heavy, "take you home."


    "..." Su smiled and stared at the familiar scenery outside the window.


    Su Xiuling deliberately slowed down her speed.


    This is the road that Su Xiaoxiao was most familiar with. It was the only way for her and Anxin to go to school.


    Home


    This heavy word fell on Su Bixiao''s heart full of holes.


    A soft wind blew, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart sour.


    It awakened her memory of sealing Chen.


    When the car drove into the settled yard, she felt that her whole head was blank.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and got off. She saw the familiar scenery in the yard and the white Cadillac in the open-air parking lot not far away.


    Is Anxin back?


    Somehow, she was a little confused.


    "Go in? Mama Li has already made dinner. "


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. Her eyes hit the gentle eyes at the door of the living room. Anxin was slightly surprised to see her. Why did she come?


    "Let''s go. What are you doing?" Su Xiuling held Su Xiaoxiao''s thin shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps were as heavy as lead. She stared at Anxin and closed her pink lips.


    "Come on, Annie." Su Xiuling took her into a very familiar home.


    Annie''s name flooded her mind.


    Walking up the steps, Su Xiaoxiao passed by Anxin. She smelled his unique familiar fragrance.


    Everything seems to go back to the past¡ª¡ª


    "Annie, come here, come here!"


    "Why? I''m doing my homework! "


    "Make me a cup of coffee! Come on, come on! "


    "No! Finish your homework and then soak!! Don''t disturb me... "


    "Annie!!"


    "Anxin, will you shut up?! You made me do my homework! "


    ¡­¡­


    It seemed that such a dialogue hit her eardrum, and Su Xiaoxiao''s infarct feeling spread again.


    "Annie, Anxin, come to the restaurant." Su Xiuling has a gentle voice.


    Annie... The unreal name, Su Xiaoxiao could not bear these feelings in her heart.


    Anxin stared at her beautiful side face. She had long black hair like seaweed and a pink hair hoop. She was still the same as before, green, pure and lovely.


    It was close at hand, but he lost her completely.


    Anxin thought that she was with the high reputation, and the bitterness in his heart appeared again and spread. He was really sad. There was a helpless sadness, as if the most precious thing had been taken away and he couldn''t get it back.


    "..." Su Xiuling looked at them and understood something later. "You talk for a while and I''ll go to the kitchen." With that, she left quickly.


    Su smiled and half hung her eyes. She just felt stiff and didn''t have the courage to see Anxin. Her head was confused at this moment.


    The night when it rained heavily and was abandoned reappeared in my mind.


    After so many years, she came back here.


    Staring at her so closely, Anxin felt like a dream.


    I have to admit that up to now, Anxin still cares about her.


    He couldn''t bear to be close to each other, but he was still strange. He pulled her shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and bumped into his dark and sad eyes. Her heart trembled and held her breath to look at him.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    "Smile..." his voice was very light, very light. He was really sad.


    Su smiled, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "are you okay?"

 Chapter 839

    "Not good." Anxin feels sad and wants to control it, but it spreads wantonly!


    "Your mother picked me up, i..." she wanted to explain, and she knew it was embarrassing.


    Anxin interrupted, "you don''t want to come? Right? " Why explain?


    "...." Su smiled and took a deep breath and looked up at him. "It''s not that I don''t want to come, but it''s inconvenient, and I''m not ready. I don''t know what to say when I see you. Should I comfort you? Or should I apologize to you? I feel very sorry. If I don''t tell you, you won''t know ou Mengru... "


    "Annie!" Anxin''s eyes were cold. He stared at her, "do you know what you''re talking about?!"


    "..." she pursed her lips and her head was in a mess.


    After a while.


    Anxin put his hands on her shoulder. He stared at her and changed the topic, "when will you marry Shengyu?"


    "..." she pursed her lips and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Will you marry him?" Anxin asked again.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and answered without thinking, "yes, we''re all together. It''s sooner or later to get married."


    "Yes." Anxin loosened her, and his lips were slightly hooked. "Let''s go to dinner?" He pulled her into the restaurant like his brother. No one knows how sad he is at this moment.


    Su Xiuling listened to the conversation just now. She was a little frightened. She couldn''t get back to her senses.


    Annie is going to marry Mr. Sheng??


    Doesn''t she love Anxin?


    Doesn''t she love Anxin very much?


    After dinner, an Zhenyang hasn''t come back yet.


    Su Xiuling cut the fruit tray and led Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao to the living room to watch TV, but she left under an excuse.


    How she hoped that this familiar environment could create some atmosphere for them, and how she hoped that they would be reconciled again?


    She knew that her son would be happy only when he was with Annie.


    At nine in the evening.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at Anxin Junyi''s cheek and asked in a friendly tone, "Anxin, are you ready to step into a new relationship?"


    Anxin turned his eyes and looked gentle, "what? Have someone to introduce to me? "


    "What do you think of Xiaoyu?" Her eyes are bright. She said, "although she has had an illness, her body has no serious problem. Dr. Gu said that she can return to normal and will not affect her future life, that is to say, she can get pregnant and have children."


    "She..." Anxin seemed to think seriously, "should you ask her about it first?"


    "She likes you." Su Xiaoxiao thought he agreed, but blurted out, "what about you?"


    Anxin was stunned. His lips were slightly hooked, but his eyes turned dark and didn''t speak again.


    This made Su Xiaoxiao a little confused about his idea, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I''m fit for a new relationship now?" Anxin''s voice was almost ethereal, "originally there was a deeply loved person in my heart, but that person was destined to no longer belong to me. I tried to come out of her dream and enter a new relationship. Just when I thought that emotion could be replaced, I was slapped in the face by reality, and now I don''t dare to try again, I''m still willing to give in to feelings. "


    Anxin''s soft voice made Su Xiaoxiao unable to breathe. She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    She just hopes he can be well and get out of the shadow of his last marriage as soon as possible.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship?" Her voice was as soft as a whisper, "Anxin, if a girl likes you very much, she will use all her enthusiasm to irrigate their love. Such a girl is actually worth cherishing."


    "Then you have to call each other." Anxin''s smile was a little sad, "what do you think? A boy likes you, but you don''t like him. I mean the kind of love between men and women, just like huazi. Will you choose to be with him? "

 Chapter 840

    "..." Su smiled awkwardly and pursed her lips. Well, she was too anxious.


    She just wanted him to get out of the pain quickly, but she ignored his thoughts.


    She also hopes that someone can take care of Xiaoyu because she is leaving.


    "It''s getting late." Su smiled and looked out at the night. "I''m going back."


    "I''ll see you off." Anxin stood up.


    Su smiled and nodded. It''s too late to take a taxi in this high-end villa area, because every family has a private car. It''s too far to walk back, and it''s not safe at night.


    Su Xiaoxiao just walked out of the living room. She and Anxin came to the yard. Su Xiuling came out of nowhere. She said, "Annie, let me take you back!"


    Anxin didn''t speak. Su smiled and slightly raised his lips, "OK." She turned her eyes and waved to Anxin, "goodbye."


    "Bye." Anxin stared at her gently.


    She was as beautiful as before, like a rose blooming alone in the dark night.


    In the window not far from the yard, Lin Qin stared at Su in surprise and got into Su Xiuling''s car!


    She is so angry!!!


    Oh, my God! Su Xiaoxiao has an affair with Anxin?!


    What is she doing here so late?!


    What about Xiaoyu?


    Lin Qin lost her opinion as soon as she was worried. She just felt her blood boiling!


    So that Su Xiuling''s car came out and she didn''t drive away. The whole reaction was a few shots slow.


    Su Xiuling''s car stopped next to Lin Qin''s car. In the rolled down window, Su Xiuling recognized her at a glance¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t this the woman who forcibly sent mahjong?!


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Xiuling frowned and asked warily.


    Lin Qin was so frightened that she turned her eyes and looked at each other, "..."


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned forward and looked out of the window. She saw Lin Qin''s embarrassed face and was stunned with a smile. How could it be her?


    "Hello, Mrs. Ann." Lin Qin''s lips rose and explained in a nervous whisper, "I just stopped to answer the phone." With that, she quickly started the car and left! I''m afraid Su Xiaoxiao will bump into herself.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao already saw her. Lin Qin''s car drove away, but Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of shock.


    What is she doing here?


    Her beauty shop is thousands of miles away from here, okay?


    "Really! Stalker! " Su Xiuling scolded low and started the car angrily.


    Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously went to see her. Su Xiuling immediately realized that her mood was out of control and quickly showed a touch of gentleness. "Don''t mind, this woman affects her mood and doesn''t know who it is, so I was a little angry and forcibly sent me a pair of ivory mahjong. You also know that Zhenyang is a political commissar. If this gift reception comes out, it will certainly affect her career."


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t tell her who the woman was, but Su Xiaoxiao was really surprised at what Lin Qin wanted to do here.


    And a gift?


    Su Xiuling holds the steering wheel and drives towards the shared apartment between her and Fang Xiaoyu.


    "Annie, is it still possible for you and Anxin to be together?" She deliberately reduced the speed to the slowest, turned her eyes and asked her, "if Zhenyang and I don''t object."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to answer. Su Xiuling continued, "I''m sorry, it was our fault before. We shouldn''t break you up in this way. Can you not bear a grudge? This regret can be made up while you are still young, not 70 or 80. "


    "I......" Su Xiaoxiao had a deep sense of guilt in her heart. She said, "we are still more suitable to be friends." She doesn''t want to get in the way of settling down, because fame is a madman.

 Chapter 841

    Besides, she will go abroad soon.


    Everything here has nothing to do with her anymore.


    "I hope he can live better than me." Su Xiaoxiao pinched his hands together and said from the bottom of his heart, "I just hope he can be happy, not I give him happiness. I don''t think... I can give him happiness. "


    "Don''t go around so much. Just say so. Do you still love my Anxin?" Su Xiuling asked directly when she was in a hurry.


    She waited with bated breath for her answer.


    The window was silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao flashed something in her eyes and then disappeared. She replied firmly, "I don''t love anymore."


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Xiuling was a little excited. "Annie, I said we would not object again. Did Anxin call you last night?"


    She turned her eyes to hers.


    Su Xiuling told her emotionally, "Annie, do you know? Anxin has insomnia every night. Every night, it hurts in my eyes. He called you last night. I think you still occupy a certain position in his heart. Think about it. That''s why I took you home today. I hope you can have a good chat. "


    Memories suddenly emerged like a tide, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was flowing with real bitterness.


    She didn''t know what else to say. She just became a good listener.


    Su Xiuling sent Su Xiaoxiao to the downstairs of the shared apartment. After she got off the bus, Su Xiuling also got off the bus.


    "Annie, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "...." at night, Su smiled and stared at her, "can I call you mom again?" She is leaving. After all, she has lived in her home for two years.


    This farewell may not meet again in this life.


    Su Xiuling looked at her deeply. The tip of her nose was slightly sour. She nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Xiaoxiao summoned up courage for a while before he said, "Mom, thank you for bringing me back."


    In the cold wind, they stared at each other. Finally, Su Xiuling lowered her posture, "Annie, mom, I hope you can consider Anxin. After all, he loves you so much and you love him too. I''m sure Mr. Sheng will understand you. Besides, you and Mr. Sheng are not married yet. This love and marriage are free. "


    "Sorry, I won''t think about Anxin anymore." Su Xiaoxiao firmly told her, "I''m really sorry. I only care about Anxin''s friends now. I have no love for him since the moment he got married."


    "Annie, you''re still angry, aren''t you? If we can do it again, we will not let him marry ou Mengru. "


    "No, I''m not angry. I wish them well, but fate is over, so there''s no need to get involved. Thank you for bringing me back. " With that, Su Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    "Annie!"


    Su smiled and closed her pink lips. At the moment she turned around, her heart pulled like a tear!


    But her steps didn''t stop. She quickly walked into the corridor. There was dense water mist in her eyes.


    Back to the shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu simply greeted each other, and after taking a shower, they returned to the bedroom.


    Holding her cell phone, she called Xiang Tianluo, "Tianluo, can you take me away next Monday? Have you contacted the special plane? " She felt there was no point in staying any longer.


    "Well, I''m going to call you to tell you. Then you''re ready."


    "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hung up his cell phone and sat in bed. Su Xiaoxiao was most worried about Fang Xiaoyu.


    Thinking of Lin Qin, she frowned again.


    What does she want today?


    Why did you appear outside the yard? Obviously she''s not passing by.


    Is it for Xiaoyu?


    Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone tightly. Anxin doesn''t want to start a new relationship yet, so Xiaoyu can''t trust him.


    At present, we can only entrust Lin Qin first.


    Although that woman is very unreliable, she is Fang Xiaoyu''s mother at least.


    So the next day.


    Su Xiaoxiao is busy with the work at hand. She makes a phone call and makes an appointment with Lin Qin.


    At ten in the morning, in a cafe.


    Two women sat across the table.

 Chapter 842

    Lin Qin greeted Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes with a coffee cup. She was a little embarrassed when she thought of last night.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at her for a moment, waiting for her to speak.


    Lin Qin hesitated, not sure if Su Xiaoxiao saw herself last night.


    In a minute.


    Su smiled and asked her, "why did you show up at home last night?"


    "..." Lin Qin took back her eyes, "passing by."


    "You lied to me." She stared at her.


    "No."


    "Don''t help." Su Xiaoxiao locked her eyes and reminded her, "is it for Xiaoyu to get close to an''s family?"


    Lin Qin''s dodging sight betrayed her idea.


    Su smiled and stared at her, with a serious look in her eyes. "I''m going abroad. Don''t tell Xiaoyu first."


    Lin Qin suddenly raised her eyes, "going abroad? How long? "


    "I''m not coming back."


    "..." Lin Qin was surprised. "Does that Sheng always know?"


    "I don''t know, only you know." Su Xiaoxiao made a long story short. "I went to explore Anxin yesterday. He doesn''t plan to start a new relationship, so don''t help. I''ll entrust him to take good care of Xiaoyu. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Qin nodded vaguely, "but why did you go?"


    "This is my business. Don''t tell others, especially Shengyu and Xiaoyu. Don''t disturb my plan, so that we can help Xiaoyu. Do you understand?"


    "I..."


    "I asked you out today to tell you not to settle down again." Su Xiaoxiao said very directly, "Mrs. an is not so easy to deal with. Her husband is a political commissar. You can figure it out if you think about it, and she doesn''t like you very much. As for the gift you give, it''s a hot potato for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can, after I go abroad, you will move in with Xiaoyu. Today, I will ask Dr. Gu if she needs to take medicine. The medicine developed by Dr. Gu is particularly effective."


    "Thank you, smile."


    "After going abroad, I will contact you with a new card, but please don''t disclose the number to others, especially the high reputation."


    "Ah... Are you and Mr. Sheng..." Lin Qin''s heart tightened, "are you... In conflict? Why are you leaving? You are not... "


    Su smiled and stared at her. Her clear black eyes made her unable to speak.


    Finally, I had to force out a sentence, "Bon voyage."


    "Well, I have something to do today. I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao stood up.


    "You haven''t had coffee yet."


    "No more." Su Xiaoxiao just took two steps and turned her eyes to her eyes. "I''ll teach Xiaoyu to make Blue Mountain coffee. It''s Anxin''s favorite and most used taste."


    "..." looking at her leaving back, Lin Qin was suddenly flustered.


    She''s going abroad?


    She is still matching Anxin and Xiaoyu


    Somehow, Lin Qin was holding a coffee cup. She suddenly couldn''t drink. Yes, she was inexplicably sad.


    Did you go too far with this girl before?


    After seeing Lin Qin.


    Su Xiaoxiao wants to see another person, that is Liu ma.


    But I can''t see you now.


    Now that I see Liu Ma and say goodbye to her, it will inevitably not spread to the ears of high reputation. The fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better.


    Back to Sheng group.


    Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and walked into the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi stood in front of the French window, his hands in his trouser pockets, elegant and handsome.


    "Dr. Gu." Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him. "Does Xiaoyu''s body still need medicine? Will there be any sequelae? "

 Chapter 843

    Gu Zhi turned his eyes and his voice was cold. "There''s no need to take medicine. It''s one-third of the medicine. Tell her not to blow. As long as she has a good rest, she can recover completely in half a year."


    "Well, I see. Thank you." She slightly hooked her lips, looked at him and turned away.


    With Gu Zhi''s words, Su Xiaoxiao was like taking a reassurance.


    Shengyu has been a little busy recently. He has been worried about all kinds of meetings and nearly ten projects started at the same time.


    Next month''s work, he was crowded to this month.


    So I seldom see his shadow in the office.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes from a pile of documents. She stared at the door, frowned and guessed who it was.


    He buried himself in sorting out the data and making records, and the knock on the door became more urgent. It seems a little unwilling to give up.


    Su Xiaoxiao pressed the door button on the table.


    The door moves automatically.


    Huo Meizhen stepped on her high heels and walked towards her angrily, "where''s the reputation? Where''s the reputation? Why can''t I always see him? " She stood at her desk and questioned loudly.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly recorded a set of data and said without raising his head, "he has gone to the meeting." I''ve been really busy recently, and the things that need her special help have become several times that of ordinary days.


    "Meeting? Another meeting?! " Huo Meizhen was furious. "Su Xiaoxiao, are you intentional?! You arranged so many meetings for him! Just to stop me from being with him, right?! "


    When the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaoxiao has no time to answer her. She puts down her pen and picks up the mobile phone to slide over the answer button.


    The mobile phone was snatched by Huo Meizhen!


    "You give it to me!" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and stared at her reluctantly, "give me your cell phone!"


    The ringtone continues.


    "I won''t give it!" Huo Meizhen raised her chin and said proudly, "are you so careless when I talk to you?! Not even the least respect?! I''m asking you something! Did you deliberately arrange so many meetings for the reputation? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Su smiled and stared at her. Her eyes were very light. This woman is really outrageous! What''s in your head all day!


    "Sorry?!" Huo Meizhen questioned.


    The ringing of the mobile phone continues. Su Xiaoxiao sits down again. As soon as her eyes close, she turns on the computer.


    The taste of being hung aside made Huo Meizhen lose her temper, and her voice trembled with anger, "Su Xiaoxiao! If you don''t say anything, I''ll smash your cell phone! "


    Raising her eyes, Su smiled coldly and stared at her, "you try?"


    Huo Meizhen shook her mobile phone tightly. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently, and her eyes were full of hate!


    She held her cell phone high and stared at the woman sitting in the office chair!


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao repressed her anger and squeezed her fingers a little bit.


    A hard fall!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that she closed her eyes, and the mobile phone fell apart in an instant! The sound is very crisp!


    When she opened her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw that she stepped hard on the broken screen mobile phone, "I call you arrogant! Tell you to ignore me! Bitch! "


    Su smiled and her eyes were cold. She stood up, bypassed the desk and quickly walked in front of her. Without saying a word, she raised her palm and threw it at Huo Meizhen''s exquisite face!


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap fell on Huo Meizhen''s face!


    Five red fingerprints sprang up in an instant!


    "You! You hit me?! " Covering her face, Huo Meizhen was frightened, and her angry eyes were filled with wronged tears.

 Chapter 844

    "You asked for it! What if I hit you?! " Su Xiaoxiao pushed her and was about to bend over to pick up her cell phone.


    Huo Meizhen scratched and scratched at her like a bitch, and scolded, "bitch! bitch! Sue, smile, you bitch! Why are you so coquettish! "


    Su Xiaoxiao bent down and was obviously downwind, "you let go of me! You madman! "


    Huo Meizhen punched and kicked her, "you''re crazy! You bitch, you''re crazy! "


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. Her face suddenly changed!


    He kicked Huo Meizhen back in the air, covered her belly and leaned against the wall with a painful face.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She stared at her painful appearance and was shocked in her heart.


    "You..." Huo Meizhen''s body slid down the wall. It was really painful. Her face was a little spasm.


    "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and wanted to pull her.


    The automatic door suddenly opened and reputation came in.


    His arrival made Su Xiaoxiao slow down. He looked at the woman who was groaning with pain around him and looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was stunned. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" When the voice fell, he saw the broken mobile phone on the ground not far away.


    "She called me a bitch and beat me!" Huo Meizhen covered her belly. The villain complained first and looked wronged. "She asked me to come to the office! She bullied me while you were away! She said I shouldn''t live here. She''s a very thoughtful woman. She dropped her cell phone and wanted to blame me. She kicked me. My stomach hurts. I feel like I''m going to die. "


    Huo Meizhen really sweated with pain. The play was very good.


    She looked at Su suspiciously and smiled. It doesn''t work logically. This is not her style.


    Su smiled and stared at Huo Meizhen indifferently. She reminded, "Miss Huo, there is monitoring in the office. Remember to make a draft when you talk in the future, so as not to slap yourself in the face."


    Huo Meizhen''s chest shrunk, she suddenly raised her eyes, and sure enough, she saw the camera!


    In an instant, the whole person was bad, and there was a blank in my mind.


    In the cool eyes of the high reputation, she suddenly turned her eyes and fainted.


    Shengyu held her hand. His eyes fell back on Su Xiaoxiao and frowned again, "who let you open the door?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened a little. What did he mean?


    Then she saw the fame, her eyes closed and walked out of the office with Huo Meizhen in her arms.


    When the automatic door closed, she was left alone in such a big office.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood there for a long time


    Behind her was her broken cell phone.


    In my ear is the sentence "who let you open the door?"


    Is he still defending Huo Meizhen between the lines?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was cold, cold.


    After a while, her lips were slightly hooked and she smiled bitterly.


    When the door opened again, Shengyu appeared in front of her again. Su Xiaoxiao avoided his eyes and planned to pick up the mobile phone. Shengyu held her arm and bent down to pick up the scrapped mobile phone for her. He loosened her and turned his back to her. His voice was low magnetic and sexy: "the psychologist said she was basically well. In a few days, I''ll send someone to send her abroad, so you can bear her for a few more days, Don''t hurt her again. "


    Su smiled and stood there silently. She was really in a bad mood.


    Terrible!

 Chapter 845

    She was so busy with her work that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Huo Meizhen always had something to do. She came to trouble her.


    The good mood of the morning was dispelled by her.


    Then she heard Shengyu talking on the phone. His voice said gently, "send a mobile phone quickly. Oppor9 is good, huh."


    Hung up his cell phone, Sheng Yu held her shoulder from behind. "Smile, when she''s gone, shall we go to Greece? Relax and breathe. " His voice was a little heavy.


    For no reason, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be hit by something.


    She didn''t speak.


    The warm breath of fame sprinkled on her neck, a little numb and itchy.


    Soon, the prestigious mobile phone rang again. He looked at it and said to her, "I''ll go down and get your mobile phone." Then he walked away. His cell phone rang away.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat back in her office chair. She sorted out the information on the desktop.


    When Shengyu put her new mobile phone in front of her, she said thank you, then loaded the card in, logged in to wechat and transferred 3000 yuan to Shengyu.


    Oppor9 is the selling price of about 3000.


    In the office chair, Shengyu heard the prompt sound. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the remittance. His eyes were slightly dark and looked up at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao is quietly devoted to her work. She doesn''t meet this look.


    Huo Meizhen was really hurt this time.


    A little internal injury.


    When Gu Zhi examined her, he was a little surprised that Su Xiaoxiao''s men were merciless.


    Why is a woman so cruel? Women still can''t practice Taekwondo.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just frowned, examined her, prescribed some medicine and hung some potions.


    "Doctor Gu, am I seriously injured? Will I die? "


    "I can''t die."


    He prescribed some medicine for Huo Meizhen and told her to stay in bed for a while.


    Unknowingly, it''s time to get off work.


    Outside the president''s office, Su smiled at the glass door and thought for a moment. She still came to the infirmary.


    In the side hall, she saw Huo Meizhen lying in bed and Su Xiaoxiao. Huo Meizhen''s heart tightened and her eyes were filled with fear!


    Doctor Gu is not here!


    There are only injured her and taekwondo!


    Seeing Huo Meizhen''s fear, Su smiled at her and asked, "how are you?"


    "..." she strained her nerves nervously, her eyes were full of vigilance, and she didn''t dare to blink.


    Su smiled and looked at her, sighed and said, "I still hope you can get better soon. In fact, you really don''t need to be so targeted at me, and I don''t want to be targeted at you, because the high reputation doesn''t belong to us. Why bother women?"


    "..." Huo Meizhen blinked and avoided her eyes. She didn''t come to hit her?


    After watching her for a while, Su Xiaoxiao continued, "you take good care of yourself first. I''m off work." Then she turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Meizhen didn''t say a word.


    She was very surprised. Sue smiled. Is this an apology?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Shengyu was very busy. He almost arranged the company''s affairs for next month.


    Because he plans to take Xiaoxiao on vacation to Greece.


    The Huo family''s tickets have also been bought.


    Huo houkun, who received the prestigious call, hung up the phone and was paralyzed in the sofa as if he had been pulled out of his soul.


    "What''s the matter? Hou Kun? " Mom Huo''s heart sank.


    Huo houkun''s eyes full of vicissitudes had no focal length. His whole eyes were full of incredible, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" The women around me are a little worried.

 Chapter 846

    He looked at his wife little by little and said in a trembling voice, "President Sheng... He has bought three tickets for us to take Meizhen abroad the day after tomorrow."


    "What? Three tickets? " Huo Ma stared, "didn''t you say that change is better than plan? Didn''t you say he wouldn''t drive us away? "


    "..." Huo houkun knew he had made a mistake.


    "What about the company? Leave the day after tomorrow? It''s too hasty. " Huo Ma''s heart couldn''t stand such a blow, and bursts of colic came from her heart.


    "He said he was willing to buy hawks."


    Then there was a long silence, as if something in the air was gnawing at their hearts.


    "The day after tomorrow... It''s Monday." Huo Ma knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    She slowly and sadly looked around at all the familiar arrangements.


    Every plant, brick and tile here is painstakingly worked out by myself and my husband.


    After living for decades, it''s really like being cut off.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Sitting down on the sofa, Mrs. Huo''s eyes were filled with tears. She held her husband''s shaking hand. Although she was very uncomfortable, she comforted him, "Hou Kun, if he is willing to buy Huo''s, we don''t have nothing. We can start a new business abroad. As long as our daughter is good, everything is good. If we keep the green mountain, we are not afraid of no firewood, It''s better than driving us out of Jiangcheng, isn''t it? "


    "I thought Meizhen had captured his heart..." Huo houkun still couldn''t accept such a fact.


    "He is a man of high reputation and the general existence of Jiangcheng myth. He is not close to women. It''s not easy to capture his heart?" The risk is too big.


    Sheng group at this time.


    22nd floor.


    Huo Meizhen stood outside the elevator. She complained and looked at the reputation, "can I not leave you?" She''s praying.


    "Never approached, how to leave?" The famous eyes were a little cold, and there was no superfluous expression on his well-defined face, "you are well, so there is no need to act again."


    He saw her eyes full of tears, like a broken crystal falling to the ground, but he was not moved by it.


    "Go down and the driver will take you home."


    "High reputation, can you not drive us away?" Huo Meizhen instinctively held his arm and begged to stare at her, "our Huo family has been in Jiangcheng for generations. Huo''s enterprise is my father''s lifelong effort, so let him give up. How can he give up?"


    "I''m buying, not robbing!" "You can develop again after you leave the country, but your presence in Jiangcheng will affect me and Xiaoxiao, understand? I was very angry about what happened that day, but I never talked to you. "


    Affect him and Xiaoxiao?


    "You... Are you really in love with her?" Huo Meizhen''s heart cracked fiercely, "you want to drive our family away for her?"


    "It''s not for her, it''s an agreement. I''ll cure your disease and you''ll move out of Jiangcheng. Your mother agrees with this. If you have any questions, go back and ask her. "


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Huo Meizhen held his arm tightly. "Are you just for this agreement these days and never really care about me? Do I have no place in your heart? "


    Reputation put his hands in his trouser pockets and let her hold his arms. His eyes were cold.


    Location?


    His heart has long been occupied by youyou! Where and where for her?

 Chapter 847

    What happened during this time is too bad.


    He is becoming more and more estranged from his long life.


    "High reputation, you answer me." She began to cling, her voice trembling and staring at him, "have you ever loved me? Even a little? Tell me so that I can be at ease. "


    The thin lips opened gently, and the reputation replied without thinking, "No."


    Huo Meizhen felt a sharp pain in her heart for a moment, like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart.


    The only hope is gone.


    "Not at all? Never, now? Not at all? "


    "No!"


    Press to open the elevator door and get out of the elevator. Huo Meizhen holding his arm was also brought into the elevator by him.


    The elevator door closes and the elevator goes all the way down.


    "I won''t be reconciled to the high reputation." Looking at him with tears, Huo Meizhen''s lips trembled, "you won''t be happy!"


    A pair of cold eyes stared at her coldly, and her cold and arrogant face was stained with the storm.


    Before he got angry, Huo Meizhen trembled and released his hand. She rushed out of the elevator, out of the hall and out of the Sheng group.


    Today is Saturday.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits on the bed of the shared apartment.


    A scene that happened yesterday afternoon flashed through her mind¡ª¡ª


    In the president''s office, she put a written letter of resignation under her closed laptop.


    On the bed in the bedroom, holding her cell phone, she dialed Xiang Tianluo with a heavy heart, "Tianluo, what time is our flight on Monday?"


    "In the evening, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just ask." If it''s night, she can go to work for another day. Avoid reputable doubts.


    If you see Liu Ma, you can arrange it at noon on Monday.


    Hung up his cell phone, the knock on the door sounded, and Fang Xiaoyu''s voice came in, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    Su smiled and went to open the door. "Nothing."


    "Shall we go to the Taekwondo Hall?" Fang Xiaoyu suggested, "the weather is good today. I haven''t seen coach huazi for a long time. I can just practice boxing."


    "Well, good."


    "Oh, yeah! You promised! " Fang Xiaoyu was very excited, "come on! Get dressed! "


    Half an hour later.


    A taxi stopped outside the Taekwondo Hall.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu got out of the car. The sisters walked into the hall hand in hand, talking and laughing all the way.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s smile was a little sad. She was leaving and couldn''t say goodbye to brother Hua. The fewer people who know about it, the better.


    They walked towards the front desk. "Is coach huazi there?"


    "Yes, just back, upstairs."


    "OK, thank you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu went up the sandalwood stairs, dialed huazi''s number and determined his specific location. They went upstairs to find him.


    Knowing that they were coming, huazi quickly put down his work and went downstairs to pick them up.


    The two sides met on the stairs, "Yo, why didn''t you say it earlier when you arrived? I can send a special car to pick it up. "


    "Come on! You are so busy! " Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu started again.


    The three walked side by side.


    "Xiaoyu, how''s your body?" Huazi expressed concern.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s face was ruddy. She smiled, "it''s all right. Thank coach huazi for his care and concern."


    At the corner of the stairs, a man in a white Taekwondo suit stood there.


    Su smiled at Anxin''s gentle eyes. She was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes at the sound, "president an?" There was a warm current in her heart, but she was a little restrained. Did she dress up not beautiful enough today? Do you have a messy hairstyle? Is there anything dirty on your face? She was inexplicably nervous and her heart was pounding.

 Chapter 848

    "Xiaoyu, smile, it''s rare to meet you here." Anxin turned and walked side by side with them, "how are you doing? Are you ready to fight? "


    "Smile is OK, but I can''t." Fang Xiaoyu blurted out, "in the past, President Sheng has been teaching her hand in hand. I don''t know if she has graduated now."


    Anxin listened to this intentional or unintentional words, and there was no superfluous expression on Shengxue''s face.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the famous name.


    But fortunately, this topic did not continue.


    Four people chatted around the keys in the key body room, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After a long time of courage, Fang Xiaoyu asked half jokingly and half seriously, "president an, can I still come to Bai Li''an''s work?"


    Anxin looked back at the sound, "yes."


    "Really? Great! " Fang Xiaoyu was very happy. She welcomed him and smiled like flowers.


    Anxin turned and said with worry, "but you have to take care of your body first. Your body is the most important. Bailian''s work has been kept for you. If you take care of your body, you are welcome to come back at any time."


    "Uh huh." Fang Xiaoyu was particularly moved.


    On Saturday, Su Xiaoxiao spent it in the Taekwondo Hall.


    Together with Anxin and huazi, they had dinner and fought together.


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    It''s actually quite good to say goodbye in this way.


    On Sunday, the Huos.


    In the living room, two suitcases stood by the tea table. Huo''s mother looked around at everything, tearing her heart.


    Huo houkun went to the company to go through the transfer formalities.


    As long as the word is signed and the official seal is stamped, Huo becomes Sheng''s industry.


    It''s true that they don''t give up, but the reputation doesn''t treat them badly. The price given is particularly reasonable.


    Huo Meizhen locked herself in the bedroom on the second floor. She didn''t know what to take. Her mother asked her to go upstairs to pack up, but she couldn''t take what she wanted most.


    From small to large, she has been living in this warm home.


    For the sake of high reputation, she resolutely chose to study abroad.


    But what did she get in return?


    Sad tears gathered in her eyes. She felt very ashamed of her parents. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t have lost all this.


    It''s all because Su Xiaoxiao!


    Without Su Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t have lost her mind. Without Su Xiaoxiao, she might be a famous special aid. Maybe all this will be rewritten.


    Blame her!


    They will leave tomorrow. They have lost too much.


    I really have nothing but money.


    But Su Xiaoxiao has a high reputation!


    How can this be?! Is that fair?


    The fists on both sides clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, and Huo Meizhen couldn''t bear the anger in her heart.


    She clenched her teeth.


    Try to control your emotions.


    Sheng group.


    When the black Lamborghini drove out of the company gate, the white Volvo stopped it.


    In the cab, the famous and sharp eyes sweep towards Xiang Tianluo in the opposite car.


    Five minutes later.


    A luxury private club.


    Shengyu and Xiang Tianluo sat in the elegant sofa chair. The waiter brought a pot of Earl tea and closed the door and left.


    Reputation narrowed his dark eyes. He folded his legs and exuded an unusual condensation smell.


    "What''s the matter?" He stared at the man opposite and spoke coldly.


    Xiang Tianluo leisurely turned the teacup and seemed to study the fine lines on it carefully, with a faint tone, "I think Mr. Sheng may have misunderstood me."

 Chapter 849

    "Do you think it''s knowledge society?" The dark and cold eyes of high reputation shot straight at him like an ice arrow.


    Xiang Tianluo stared at the exquisite tea cup. The corners of his lips raised slightly. "Miss Su is really different. She is a friend worthy of deep friendship. You may think there are some problems between me and her. In fact, it''s just pure friendship. Can you understand?"


    "Is it necessary to explain?" Fame frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he meant today.


    Xiang Tianluo put the tea cup. He raised his eyes to meet his eyes. "In order to prove the innocence between me and her and eliminate your resentment against me, I am willing to disclose a message to you."


    While he was talking, Xiang Tianluo observed the look of high reputation. Xiang Tianluo said, "Miss Su once complained to me that she wanted to leave Jiangcheng, but she couldn''t do it, because you once said that she couldn''t leave without your permission. Is that so?"


    His high-profile eyebrows twisted slightly. He didn''t speak for a moment. After a moment, his expression was a little complicated.


    "But she has decided to leave, so she came to me for help. I hope I can send her abroad by special plane." Xiang Tianluo continued.


    Shengyu''s face, which was not very good-looking, turned a little darker!


    "I promised her that it would be eight tomorrow evening." Xiang Tianluo leisurely took a sip of tea, and his lips were slightly hooked. "As a friend, I really can''t refuse her request, but I also heard about the matter between you two, so I still can''t bear to break you up. I believe Mr. Sheng has his own decision."


    Shengyu didn''t speak. After a moment, he seemed to calm down and his face was not so tense at last.


    He drank Earl tea gracefully, but his face was still not very good-looking, and his Qi field was a little cold.


    ten minutes later.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs in a shared apartment.


    In fact, along the way, the reputation was also thinking, is what Xiang Tianluo said true?


    There should be no need for him to lie.


    Yo yo, is she really going abroad?


    This frightened the reputation. Did she hurt her too deeply? Did she feel desperate?


    She insisted that he treat Huo Meizhen!


    Why is she angry?!


    Too kind is cruel to yourself, life is like this!


    She should have understood this earlier.


    The prestigious car stopped for a while, restarted and drove away.


    Yes, he didn''t find Su Xiaoxiao. His mood was very complicated.


    What should he say when he finds her? He didn''t think about it at all.


    The next morning.


    Shengyu received a call from Su Xiaoxiao. She said on the phone, "Shengyu, I want to take a day off, can I?"


    Shengyu asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I need to deal with some private affairs. Just one day. I''ve emailed you your itinerary this week, and the meeting materials are ready."


    It was considerate. He was famous for being silent for a long time. He "um" and took the lead in hanging up his cell phone.


    Since Xiang Tianluo told him that she was leaving, he would not take her away in the morning or noon.


    He said it would be night.


    So Shengyu went to two meetings calmly, and he devoted himself to his work.


    Monday.


    It is also a very important day for the Huo family.


    Huo already belongs to Sheng.


    Huo houkun didn''t take anything from the company except a card of hundreds of millions.


    There are only two light suitcases in the villa living room.


    Last night, Huo Ma''s silent tears seemed to have dried up. It''s normal for women to love home.


    Where I have lived most of my life, I don''t know when I can come back.


    Maybe it will be auctioned off?


    The time on the ticket is 1 p.m.


    So they didn''t start for the time being.


    Huo Meizhen went to the door of the living room with a bag and was stopped by Huo''s mother, "Meizhen, where are you going?!"


    "Mom." She looked back. "Mom, I''ll be right back when I go out." Then she drove away.

 Chapter 850

    When Su Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang, she was sitting in an open-air cafe.


    She picked up her cell phone and saw that Lai Xian was a strange number. She quickly slipped the answer button.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Meizhen''s voice came, "Su Xiaoxiao, do you have time now?" She took it for granted.


    "Why?" She opened her lips in a soft voice.


    "I''m leaving, you know?" Huo Meizhen''s voice was very calm. "For the one o''clock ticket in the afternoon, not only I go, but also my parents have to leave Jiangcheng. In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to say goodbye to you. Won''t you suggest it?"


    "Are you leaving?" Su smiled surprised. She didn''t think it was true.


    "Yes, now my father''s company has been acquired by Sheng. He has no choice but to leave here. People deliberately blow us away."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was in a complicated mood.


    "Where are you? Do you have time now? Let me pick you up for a cup of coffee? " Huo Meizhen''s voice had no waves. "I think it''s time for us to have a good chat. After all, it''s the last time we meet in this life."


    Su smiled and looked not far away. She just saw Liu Ma getting off the taxi and walking towards herself.


    "OK, I''ll call you later. I have something to do now." She didn''t want to tangle with her too much, so Su Xiaoxiao agreed.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Huo Meizhen is in a good mood.


    After hanging up her cell phone, Liu Ma sat down in the rattan chair opposite her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The soft wind came with the fragrance of flowers.


    The waiter handed me two cups of hot coffee. "Please enjoy yourself, guys."


    "You you." Liu Ma kept staring at her. Her heart tightened a little. "Recently, my wife has been watching closely. I can''t come out for too long. What can I do for you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao picked up the silver spoon and stirred the coffee. The pink lips opened gently, "Liu Ma, I''m going abroad and will never go back to Jiangcheng again."


    Liu Ma looked at her in surprise and saw her raise her eyes and smile at herself.


    Liu Ma''s eyes were sad, "..."


    Su smiled and looked at her. "Don''t you always want me to leave?" Her voice is very light and quiet. "I don''t want to know what relationship I have with Sheng family. I don''t want to ask about the past. I think living well now is the most correct choice."


    "You you..."


    "Listen to me." Su smiled. She stared at her for fear that she would have no courage to continue talking after being interrupted.


    "I remember when I was a child living in a welfare home. I was born weaker than others, so I was often bullied. You told the dean to take special care of me. Later, the Dean told the children that I was not a child without relatives. There were a lot of my family. At that moment, I was grateful to you. In the eyes of the children, What a wonderful thing to have a family. "


    "Every week after that, you will come to see me quietly and give me gifts and food. That kind of mother like warmth makes me feel very relieved, and I don''t think I can repay it in this life. But fortunately, I saved the reputation in that earthquake. I can see that he is also your heart. "


    "Liu Ma, I have a letter here. Please give it to him after tonight. You know I can''t say goodbye to him." With that, Su Xiaoxiao handed a folded pink letter paper to her. "I want to thank you for taking care of me on my plane tonight, and I hope you can care more about the reputation in the future. I think he is too lonely. He needs someone to walk into his heart."


    "..." Liu Ma''s eyes twinkled with tears, and her heart trembled with sadness. "Yo Yo, Liu Ma is really powerless. Liu Ma thinks she almost didn''t cut the meat to you."


    "I don''t blame you, never." Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of coffee. In order to make the atmosphere more relaxed, her lips rose and showed a smile. "I won''t ask about the past. I''m just saying goodbye to you today. You have to take care of yourself. I''ll care for you wherever I am."

 Chapter 851

    "Take care of yourself abroad." Liu Ma drooped her eyes, tears fell, and her heart was torn like pain, "I''m sorry, youyou..."


    "Don''t say sorry." Su smiled and sucked her nose. She pursed her lips and smiled, "well, you too. Take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Ma left, Su Xiaoxiao tried to calm down.


    Then I called Huo Meizhen back.


    ten minutes later.


    Huo Meizhen''s car was parked in the parking lot of the open-air cafe.


    Before she got off the bus, she saw the girl with long black hair like seaweed sitting quietly in the rattan chair.


    The purer she is, the more eye-catching Huo Meizhen is!


    Huo Meizhen took off her seat belt and took out two transparent glass bottles from her bag. She put the bottles in her wallet pocket.


    He got out of the car, put his hands in his pockets and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao step by step.


    As the footsteps approached, a figure blocked the sun. Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked at her. Huo Meizhen smiled at her and sat in the chair opposite her.


    The waiter came up and asked, "Miss, what would you like to drink?"


    "Latte without sugar, thank you." Huo Meizhen''s voice was clear and sweet. She smiled with Su, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her across the table. She was dressed up carefully today. She put on very delicate light makeup and dressed very exquisitely. Just like today, with the warm sun after autumn, do you need to wear a vest?


    "You''ve already been here?" Huo Meizhen glanced at her, "have an appointment?"


    She didn''t answer, just met her.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I''m here to bless you and your reputation." When Huo Meizhen leaned back in her chair, she raised her eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the smile on her face and couldn''t understand her purpose. Her hand was always in her wallet pocket.


    Since the last time she dropped her cell phone in the office, there has been no intersection between the two people.


    "I''ve figured it out. There''s nothing wrong with going abroad." Huo Meizhen held her head high and her eyes were glittering. "Isn''t it just to leave? Anyway, he has been abroad for several years, not to mention his parents this time. I should be satisfied. Are you right? "


    Sue smiled and listened to her silently.


    "Hey, when are you going to get married?" Huo Meizhen looked at her and raised her tone.


    But Su Xiaoxiao had noticed her restless heart, and she heard her trembling ending.


    This woman is really strange. Why should she plug herself up?


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao was not indifferent, which annoyed Huo Meizhen. She asked again, "when will you marry Shengyu?"


    Su smiled and took a sip of coffee and replied lightly, "I didn''t seem to say I would marry him."


    "Fame doesn''t necessarily mean true love to you. Have you ever thought about testing true love?" When Huo Meizhen''s conversation changed, she said with a smile, "how many women covet an excellent man like him. You are so ordinary. How can you be sure that he is true love for you?"


    Huo Meizhen also took a sip of coffee.


    Sue smiled and stared at her. What was she trying to say?


    "Let me tell you, he just likes your purity. I think it''s too much to be pure." Huo Meizhen''s voice was disdainful. She put her hands into her wallet pocket and clenched the fist sized transparent bottle. "Even if she doesn''t understand this or that, she is regarded as an idiot."


    "This kind of love won''t last long. After all, he is a well-informed man. "


    Su Xiaoxiao once suspected that she had not fully recovered. What is the purpose of this show today?


    Come and sour her before you leave?


    Huo Meizhen put a transparent glass bottle on the table.


    "Do you know what this is?" She stared at the liquid in the bottle, and Huo Meizhen gently hooked her lips. "This thing can test the reputation''s love for you. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 852

    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little tight. She stared at her warily, "in fact, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?" She pricked her ears.


    Su smiled and stared at her. "I''m going abroad, too. The plane tonight."


    "The devil believes!" Huo Meizhen lifted her wavy brown hair and glanced at her.


    Su smiled and looked at her. Her eyes were pale and cold. Why didn''t she believe it?


    The woman opposite raised her lips and calmly opened the bottle cap. Her voice was leisurely, "you shouldn''t believe it? This thing can test true love? "


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at her every move. Her pink lips tightened and her heart tightened a little.


    The moment the bottle cap was lifted, Huo Meizhen''s red lips were dazzling. She suddenly waved the bottle¡ª¡ª


    Transparent liquid splashed across the table towards Su Xiaoxiao!


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively turned around and protected her face with her arms! She tripped on the ground!


    "This is sulfuric acid!" Huo Meizhen stared at her with hatred.


    Transparent liquid on her back!


    "Ah -" the burning feeling made Su smile and scream miserably! She fell to the ground in pain!


    Huo Meizhen quickly took out another bottle and poured it on her


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to escape. She stood up in severe pain and stepped away. The bottle splashed behind didn''t hurt her.


    Trying to endure the pain, Su Xiaoxiao stumbled a few steps and was in a mess. The position of her clothes stained with sulfuric acid had been corroded rapidly!


    "Someone spilled sulfuric acid!"


    Enthusiastic crowds poured in this direction.


    Huo Meizhen glared at Su with a smile. She quickly rushed to the front of the car, got on the car and drove away quickly.


    "Call 120!"


    A warm-hearted crowd helped Su Xiaoxiao, who was in great pain.


    Burning pain!


    The female crowd quickly brought a big scarf and surrounded her, "girl, you must take off your clothes immediately!"


    Pain! Tearing pain!


    Sharp pain!


    Su smiled and trembled with pain. She only felt her head dizzy and a lot of people around her.


    She bit her lower lip, but the pain came all the time!


    "Girl, take off your clothes quickly. Can we help you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was so painful that she knelt on one knee. She gasped heavily.


    Soon, I heard the roar of 120 ambulance.


    Soon a doctor pushed aside the crowd, held her and helped her into the car.


    "Dr. Gu, help me contact Dr. Gu." She clenched her fingers in pain and took out her mobile phone with trembling. There was no Gu Zhi''s number in her new mobile phone.


    "Who is doctor Gu? You appoint a doctor like this? You have to deal with the wound quickly. Your back is badly hurt. Get down here and take off your clothes. Let''s do a simple treatment for you first. "


    Su Xiaoxiao endured the tearing pain. She gritted her teeth and lay on the stretcher.


    The ambulance sped on the way to the hospital.


    "I''m so cruel. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my face." The doctor untied the rotten and sticky shirt on her back with scissors, "you burned 80% of your back, and there are ears on your neck."


    "It hurts..." Su Xiaoxiao only felt that she had difficulty breathing. She endured it, tears in her eyes, and felt her whole body burning in the fire.


    "Bear with it. You can''t be infected. We have to clean your wound first. You have to do skin grafting."


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later.


    Su Xiaoxiao is lying on the hospital bed. She can''t move. Even if she breathes hard, she will have a tearing pain in her back.


    She didn''t wear clothes and covered her back with a wide and thin bath towel. The texture was silky and smooth, and there was no friction with the wound on her back.


    For five hours, the doctor gave her only one analgesic and anti-inflammatory treatment.


    The skin of the whole back was burnt out. I couldn''t bear to block it.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t imagine what her back looked like at this time. Her heart was blocked. Lying on the bed holding her cell phone, she suddenly felt helpless.

 Chapter 853

    Her face was white with pain, and she clenched her hands into fists.


    It''s clear that she''s leaving, but Huo Meizhen''s silly woman came to stage such a show!


    All the plans fell through.


    Jiangcheng, is she really inseparable?


    Why make such a crazy move!


    Tears rolled down her cheeks and she was very angry with Huo Meizhen.


    Su smiled and bit her lips hard. She didn''t have the heart to tell Xiaoyu the news. She didn''t have the heart to worry her.


    All she had to bear silently.


    Today is Monday.


    At the point of getting off work, the domineering Lamborghini stopped outside the shared apartment.


    The face of fame is as cold as ever.


    In the living room of the apartment at this time.


    The TV is on. Fang Xiaoyu sits cross legged on the sofa. The voice of the beautiful anchor comes, accompanied by a high-definition video taken by others on their mobile phone.


    "Just at noon today, a very angry thing happened in Fengyuan open-air cafe. Two young women met to drink coffee together. Suddenly, one of them poured sulfuric acid on the other. The scene was very chaotic. The woman was seriously injured. Everyone speculated that it was for love. Love can really be crazy these days, so..."


    Isn''t the woman in the picture Huo Meizhen?


    The other woman is... Smile?!


    "Smile!" Fang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly tightened!


    Reputation rushed into the dark corridor, rushed upstairs and knocked on the door, "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    It was Fang Xiaoyu who opened the door. When she saw the man outside, her whole nerves were tense!


    "Smile?" He had a very bad feeling. He flashed into the living room and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, "Xiaoxiao! "Su Xiaoxiao"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked into the TV screen.


    The 120 ambulance came, and Xiaoxiao''s back was full of holes


    She pointed to the screen in shock and mumbled, "there''s Xiaoxiao."


    Shengyu looked in the direction of her fingers. On the TV screen, she saw Su Xiaoxiao in pain. She was helped to the ambulance by the doctor, and the words displayed directly below the TV burned his eyes!


    Spilled with sulfuric acid?!


    As soon as his eyes tightened, he turned and rushed out of the living room!


    "Wait for me!" Fang Xiaoyu didn''t have time to turn off the TV. She grabbed the door and went, "President Sheng, wait for me!!"


    In the corridor, two figures rushed downstairs one after the other.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who couldn''t blow, forgot to bring her coat.


    The moment she sat in the cab, Fang Xiaoyu also sat in the co pilot. She quickly fastened her seat belt and called Su Xiaoxiao with her mobile phone!


    The mobile phone is connected. I heard the RBT, but I didn''t hear her voice!


    "Pick it up, pick it up!" Fang Xiaoyu was so worried that she asked the man around her who quickly started the car, "President Sheng, which hospital will she be in?"


    Shengyu didn''t answer. He started the car, called Gu Zhi, and said in a low voice, "prepare the medicine box to the first hospital! Laugh and be splashed with sulfuric acid! "


    After hanging up his cell phone, he turned his eyes and asked Fang Xiaoyu, "who spilled it? Did you see it on the news? "


    "Huo Meizhen!" Fang Xiaoyu''s whole heart tightened, "it''s Meizhen! It''s the snake and scorpion woman! "


    With his eyes narrowed, even the side shadow exudes a cold and dangerous atmosphere.


    He locked his eyes in front of him and increased the speed to the fastest speed!


    Then, Shengyu dialed a number with his car phone. After a few seconds, he said in Sen Leng''s voice, "go to the airport to stop the Huo family and ask the police to catch Huo Meizhen first!"


    "Brother Sheng, I also watched the news. We are already on our way to the airport."


    When Sheng Sheng cut off the call, his face was so heavy that he could drip water.


    Lamborghini drove to the first hospital as fast as possible!

 Chapter 854

    In a ICU.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s injured back is exposed. Some purple light shines evenly on the burned skin, and the purple light emitting instrument makes a Zizi sound.


    As waves of burning pain came, she kept clenching her teeth and her head was dizzy with pain.


    The female doctor was disinfecting her back. "Bear it, I want to take some auxiliary drugs. Tell me if it hurts badly."


    "OK." Tiktok, a short word, was thick with a trembling sound from Su''s lips and laughter.


    After a while.


    The female doctor couldn''t help asking, "don''t you contact your family?"


    Su smiled and loosened her lips. She said, "I''ll ask a nurse. My family is very busy."


    Bang -!


    The door of the intensive care unit was pushed open!


    The medicine bottle in the woman doctor''s hand fell on her back!


    "Ah!" Su smiled with pain, tightening her eyebrows and sweating on her forehead.


    "Sorry, sorry." The female doctor quickly reached out and picked up the medicine bottle.


    She turned her eyes and saw a cold man standing at the door, who was famous for staring at the naked - exposed back in the purple light. A touch of darkness was quietly integrated into his eyes.


    He walked towards them step by step.


    Su Xiaoxiao tilted her head. When she saw the reputation, her heart suddenly trembled. The whole small face turned white. She didn''t wear clothes, okay?!! Why is he here?!


    "Smile!" Then Fang Xiaoyu rushed in panting, "smile! My God! " Seeing her miserable back, Fang Xiaoyu''s pace stagnated and her whole body trembled, "..."


    "Is it Mr. Sheng?" The female doctor stiffened and finally recognized him.


    Reputation knelt on one knee in front of the bed. He reached out and gently stroked Su Xiaoxiao''s cool cheek. His painful eyes slowly passed over her incomplete back. His eyebrows were tightened very tightly, and his heart was very painful, just like scraping bones.


    "Smile." He looked at her deeply. His voice was hoarse, "smile..."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying, "smile..." it must be very painful to be hurt so badly, right?


    Su smiled and frowned at the high reputation. "Why are you here? Why don''t you go out and avoid it? I''m naked! "


    "Avoid what?" He stood up and took the thin silk blanket on the bed and waved it gracefully, covering her back.


    This surprised the female doctor, "President Sheng, you..."


    At the door, Gu Zhizheng came in, looked back and asked, "have you brought a stretcher?"


    Gu Zhi shook his head and looked at the girl in bed.


    The high reputation couldn''t help but pick up Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Hey, you take it easy." She was surprised by his behavior.


    In fact, the action of reputation was very light. He let her lie in his arms. He put his hand around her thighs and waist and skillfully covered her back with a thin blanket.


    Her soft * * * clings to his warm chest.


    "Ah! President Sheng! " The female doctor watched him take the girl away.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Gu Zhi followed.


    Such a scene naturally attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Lamborghini.


    Reputation stooped down and hugged Su Xiaoxiao into the car. She twisted her eyebrows in pain and tightly covered the blanket in front of her chest.


    "Xiaoyu, will you drive?" Shengyu said to the woman outside the car.


    Because Gu Zhi wants to drive his own car.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened with surprise. This is a limited edition Lamborghini. She didn''t want to think about it, so she shook her head again and again. "I''ll take care of it and smile. I''m afraid I can''t control your car."

 Chapter 855

    Shengyu smiled at Su, cut her hair and got off the bus.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat in and said, "smile, how can you see that madman?" She was indignant.


    Su smiled and bit his lip, "it hurts. I don''t want to talk..."


    She gripped the blanket in front of her chest, and Fang Xiaoyu felt heartache.


    airport.


    The Huo family, who were preparing to go abroad, were suddenly stopped by the police.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? " Huo houkun grabbed his wife and twisted his suitcase in surprise.


    Huo Meizhen''s heart pounded and her hands were buckled before she became conscious.


    "What are you doing?! Why take my daughter! " Huo''s mother was eager to protect her daughter. She rushed forward and punched and kicked the police!


    Huo Meizhen calmed down. There was no superfluous expression on her cold face, even a little confused.


    Two policemen pulled Huo Meizhen away. Huo''s mother rushed excitedly, but was stopped by another policeman, "calm down! Huo Meizhen hurts people with sulfuric acid! We arrest her according to law! "


    "..." Huo Ma''s mind went blank, "what? "Hurt by sulfuric acid?"


    The policeman turned and left when she was stunned.


    Huo houkun and Huo''s mother watched them take their daughter away. A few seconds later, they regained their consciousness and rushed over with the box!


    "Meizhen! Meizhen!! "


    Finally, I can only watch my daughter be taken into the police car.


    "What to do? What should I do now? " Huo''s mother was burning with tears in her eyes, "Hou Kun, how can Meizhen hurt people with sulfuric acid? Who did she hurt? Could it be a misunderstanding? " She completely lost her opinion.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, she should say something." Although Huo houkun was unwilling to accept it, he already knew it was true.


    He looked calm after all the storms.


    Sheng group.


    In the infirmary.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Shengyu accompanied Su Xiaoxiao. She didn''t wear clothes. She was just covered with a thin blanket with excellent texture. She felt very embarrassed to be stared at like this. Coupled with the unbearable pain in her back, she felt in a terrible mood and was dying!


    And Gu Zhi is there. He''s also a man, okay?


    Shame!!


    "Well, do you have a shirt?" Su smiled awkwardly at the people in the room. Her voice was low. "I don''t feel safe like this, okay?"


    Gu Zhi opened the cabinet. He stared at the empty compartment and was stunned.


    I remember I put two bottles of sulfuric acid here a few days ago. Why did they disappear?


    He seemed to think of something, turned his eyes and asked, "president, is Su tezhu hurt by Huo Meizhen?"


    Shengyu turned his eyes to his deep eyes. He immediately understood what. Shengyu''s eyes fell on the empty layer, his throat wriggled slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Zhi''s breath stagnated, and the reputation ordered: "treat her quickly! When you''re finished, give me a face to think about it! " With that, he turned and left.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao are confused. Why should doctor Gu think about it?


    Gu Zhi was not wronged. He was shocked. Will sulfuric acid be taken away by her?


    Premeditated?


    He stood there with a cold face and a gloomy mood.


    Soon, Shengyu brought a white shirt, which was his own. Although it had been washed, there was still a faint smell of his body on it.


    Sheng Yu threw his shirt into Fang Xiaoyu''s hand, "help her put it on." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Zhi also followed out and took the door.


    In the room, Fang Xiaoyu took off the thin blanket on Su Xiaoxiao''s back. She helped her put her shirt back on, well covered her * * * * and just exposed her back. Seeing her miserable back, Fang Xiaoyu was very distressed, "Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?" I really want to share the pain for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on her knees. Her mind was blank. She suddenly felt that the future was bleak.


    Her neck and ears were all burned.

 Chapter 856

    The burning pain is spreading, which is far less than the pain in the heart.


    After a while, Su smiled with crystal eyes. She murmured, "should I feel lucky? I didn''t hurt my face. "


    "Not lucky, not at all." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with tears. She endured her sadness and her voice trembled. "You shouldn''t bear all this. It''s unfair to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with bitter tears. Her lips were slightly raised and looked up at her, "Xiaoyu, do you know? I originally planned to leave Jiangcheng this evening. I''ve written you a farewell letter and put it under my pillow. I''m going to call you when I go abroad. " Tears rolled down my cheeks.


    Fang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "But now, everything is in vain." She was really sad. "I told a lot of people to say goodbye. Your mother and Liu''s mother are doomed to go now. This may be fate."


    "Why are you leaving?" Fang Xiaoyu was very distressed. She felt frightened. "Smile... Where can you go when you go?" She held her arm. Would she want to live alone abroad?


    Tears rolled down Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks, one by one, and she didn''t cry.


    Close your eyes and tears burst.


    She seldom cries because she knows that tears can''t solve any problems.


    But today she was really sad, very sad, very sad. She felt her heart torn.


    Can''t you really escape? And fame are destined to be entangled?


    In the corridor outside the infirmary.


    Standing with his back to Gu Zhi, he has a distinguished temperament, and his facial features are cold.


    The complexity and sadness in Gu Zhi''s eyes behind him can''t be described in words.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and the silence was audible.


    Gu Zhi said, "sorry, I didn''t think she would take away two bottles of concentrated sulfuric acid in the infirmary."


    "Think about it! Face for 200 hours! " The reputation tried to calm the violent emotion in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes were overcast.


    Gu dropped his eyebrows and said nothing.


    After a while.


    "Cure her! Can''t leave a little scar! " Her voice was very cold. "She is a girl and loves beauty by nature. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Gu Zhi frowned, "I try to..."


    "You must cure her!" The reputation turned around, and a cold chill burst out of his ink eyes, "not as far as possible! Yes! Understand? "


    Gu Zhi was stunned. He took a breath and said, "yes." But I really don''t know about it, okay?


    Then Gu Zhi turned and knocked at the door. After Fang Xiaoyu opened the door, he said to her, "I''ll clean her wound again. You''d better wait outside." If you stay with the president again, you''ll freeze to death.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Gu." Somehow, with Gu, Fang Xiaoyu felt a lot more secure in her heart.


    Even leukemia can be cured. He will have his own way.


    I have heard Xiaoxiao say that Gu Zhi is the most authoritative doctor in the world. He can really match the words "young and promising".


    Fang Xiaoyu stood in the corridor and stared at the closed door of the infirmary. After a while, she turned her eyes to the dark and ferocious eyes, which frightened her heart. She pursed her lips and dared not say a word.


    The temperature in the corridor plummeted, and Fang Xiaoyu felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    In this way, she stood outside with reputation waiting for the results. She was very nervous and restless.


    Every minute is hard.


    About an hour passed.


    Fang Xiaoyu put her eyes back on the great God not far away and said in a low voice, "President Sheng, can I stay with Xiaoxiao?" She knows that the 22nd floor is sacred and ordinary people can''t come up. Xiaoxiao once said that the president''s exclusive elevator should input the fingerprint password.

 Chapter 857

    Reputation frowned. He was not in the mood to arrange her going or staying, so he didn''t answer.


    Seeing the words asked, Fang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to ask again. She grabbed a heart and stared at the closed composite door.


    With a heavy face, he stepped back and leaned against the cold wall, looked up, closed his eyes and sighed.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at him again. She suddenly felt it.


    This man is really cold. His facial contour is so perfect, but he is cold.


    He is like a bottle of God''s stone from Greece. People dare not approach him, but he is full of worship.


    He is a myth that no one can reach in the river city. He is a high monarch, but he also has the only weakness.


    From his anxious mood, Fang Xiaoyu saw his worry and love for Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, his mood and hers should be similar.


    But why did Xiaoxiao leave? This makes Fang Xiaoyu difficult to understand. If there is a man who cares so much about herself, what reason does she have to leave?


    "Xiaoxiao said that she was going to leave Jiangcheng." Fang Xiaoyu took back her eyes and took a breath secretly. "She''s not going to tell anyone yet."


    After hearing this, the reputation opened his eyes, and his cool and thin sight swept to the light dense ceiling.


    She really wanted to go. Xiang Tianluo didn''t lie to him.


    "You live in the room at the end." The reputation has deep eyebrows and eyes, a hoarse and low voice, "try to enlighten her, report anything to me at the first time, and take out the mobile phone."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and heard Shengyu say, "write down my number."


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and did so. She reported her number to her.


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little flattered. She was stunned for several seconds before she said, "OK, I''ll tell you something. You can be busy with your work first." This is not the way to wait.


    Shengyu turned and passed the glass door. He came to the president''s office.


    He sat in Su Xiaoxiao''s office chair, twisted his eyebrows, opened the first drawer, searched quickly, then closed it and opened the second


    There was nothing he was looking for in all the drawers.


    He rummaged through the file column again.


    Still not.


    Finally, he locked his eyes on the laptop on the desktop. He picked up the computer and saw a resignation letter under it!


    The handwritten resignation letter on the cover burned his eyes!


    Reputation stared at the envelope coldly for several seconds without opening it to see the contents.


    His thin lips closed tightly. Without hesitation, he tore off the envelope and threw it into the trash can!


    Leaning against the back of her chair, the handsome face with high reputation was sinking fast!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold chill in his eyes.


    The next second, Shengyu picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number and said coldly, "bring Huo Meizhen to the company!"


    After hanging up his cell phone, he came to the medical room again and knocked on the closed composite door in Fang Xiaoyu''s shocked eyes.


    What are you doing? Excuse me, Dr. gu! But Fang Xiaoyu dared not speak to stop it.


    The banging on the door continues!


    After a while, Gu Zhi came to open the door. He had no time to speak. His eyes were cold. "Is there any sulfuric acid?"


    "..." Gu Zhi was stunned for a second.


    Reputation was impatient. "Do you still have sulfuric acid?"


    "No more."


    The eye color is colder.


    Gu Zhi anxiously explained, "president, it''s really gone."


    His thin lips were tight, his Adam''s apple rolled, his hands clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of strong hatred.


    "President, you shouldn''t..." Gu Zhi didn''t dare to think more, "it''s useless. You can''t save Su tezhu if you kill her."


    Shengyu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He turned and left.

 Chapter 858

    After leaving Gu zhileng for a second, he hurriedly turned and walked to the table, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said in a hurry, "director Zhang, the president may be a little out of control. You go to enlighten him. I''m afraid someone will die."


    With that, he hung up his cell phone.


    At this time, Shengyu took the elevator all the way downstairs, and his face smelled as if someone had killed him!


    Because the phone call was from Gu Zhi, Zhang Weiming dared not neglect it. He put down his work and quickly walked out of the office.


    "Hello! Director Zhang! I have an urgent order to sign for you! "


    "Put it on the table!" Zhang Weiming said without looking back and stepped up into the elevator.


    Where will the President be?


    He guessed that he should have gone downstairs.


    When Zhang Weiming walked out of the elevator, his eyes just fell on the reputation of walking quickly towards a reception room not far away. His heart was tight and he could not help but speed up his pace to follow up!


    The door of the reception room is open.


    The two policemen stood there with Huo Meizhen and walked in. Huo Meizhen was breathless. She was handcuffed and her arms were held by the police.


    A pair of eagle eyes hooked her and walked towards her with a calm face.


    Standing still in front of her, Shengyu raised his hand and slapped Huo Meizhen in the face!


    Pa -!


    The clear and loud voice is deafening!


    The police were stunned for a long time.


    Huo Meizhen''s face was burning. She was beaten sideways. If it weren''t for the police, she would have been knocked down by this slap.


    His head was dizzy, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The dark and vicious eyes stared at her rapidly swollen face, "just want to challenge my bottom line, right?!"


    At this time, Zhang Weiming chased to the door. He saw Huo Meizhen''s lips bleeding and heard the president''s cold voice. He quickly walked in, "President? What happened? "


    Huo Meizhen raised her eyes a little. Her bright eyes were filled with crystal tears. She bravely looked at the high-profile and sharp eyes like a blade. It''s like a broken jar.


    The cold momentum of the high reputation is somewhat frightening.


    Then a left wheel was taken out of his pocket. In front of the police, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at the woman in front of him!


    Huo Meizhen''s heart tightened and her eyes widened.


    "President!" Zhang Weiming was terrified by this scene. "President, calm down. Killing can''t solve the problem."


    "I don''t need to solve the problem. Just vent my anger." He raised his chin and his eyes were firm.


    Huo Meizhen''s face turned white with fear and the whole was scared to pee.


    The two policemen were also frightened by the cold from the high reputation, "President Sheng, calm down. It''s not good for you to shoot in front of us?"


    "President!" Zhang Weiming firmly held the hand of the famous gun and tried to persuade him, "don''t shoot. The old man will be here soon when he comes to the company today. If he is hit, he won''t be scared?"


    Grandpa''s coming?


    This is the only trace of reason left in the reputation.


    "President, the old man is coming. Don''t shoot. The old man has a bad heart." Seeing that it worked, he said while the iron was hot.


    Huo Meizhen''s legs trembled badly. The corners of her mouth were bleeding and her heart trembled. She knew that fame was never a joke.


    "President..." Zhang Weiming tried to appease.


    The high reputation stared at the woman who didn''t know how to live or die in front of her, and her eyes were full of towering evil spirit, "give her to me for life! Don''t let it out all your life! "


    Suddenly, Huo Meizhen raised her eyes and shouted angrily, "high reputation!"


    "Shut up!" The anger that the reputation had calmed suddenly jumped up. He pointed at her at the muzzle of the gun, "it''s cheap for you to be sentenced to life!"


    Huo Meizhen knew her situation very well. She was so frightened that she couldn''t breathe. She just stared at him unbelievably.

 Chapter 859

    "Are you clear?" The famous cold eyes swept the two policemen.


    "Listen clearly, President Sheng, we''ll deal with it."


    As soon as Shengyu closed the revolver, he turned and left, followed by Zhang Weiming. The whole person was scared. It was like a cold burst from the reputation.


    Now in the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao has entered general anesthesia through intravenous injection. She slowly closes her eyes wearily.


    So when Gu Zhi cleaned her back wound, she didn''t feel pain.


    Outside the door.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat on the cold ground with her knees in her arms. There was no focal length in her open eyes.


    She was waiting, waiting to smile and be safe.


    Three hours have passed. How is she?


    Why is there no news?


    What''s Dr. Gu doing?


    Is the situation difficult?


    She has a lot of questions.


    In the next few days, Sheng Sheng became particularly grumpy.


    He pushed off many meetings and conferences, and avoided three points when he met him.


    In the downstairs hall of Sheng group, a middle-aged woman in ordinary clothes came to the stage, "call your president and say Liu Ma wants to see him."


    "Sorry, you can call yourself." The receptionist knows who Liu Ma is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu Ma, the president has a bad temper recently."


    Liu Ma knew what it meant. She picked up the landline and made a famous call.


    The bell rang, but no one answered.


    Liu Ma is a little anxious. She can''t come out for too long. Ye Fu goes to play mahjong. What if she finds herself out when she goes back?


    Call again and no one answers.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The president''s exclusive elevator door opens and the reputation walks out with a cold step.


    Inadvertently turning her eyes, Liu Ma saw the reputation. She quickly put down the receiver and ran to him, "young master!"


    Hearing the sound, he stopped and looked back. When he saw Liu Ma standing in front of him, he twisted his eyebrows.


    Liu Ma stared at him breathlessly with an anxious face. "Young master, I saw that youyou was splashed with sulfuric acid in the news. Is it true?"


    The eyes of high reputation are dim.


    Liu Ma was worried, "young master, take me up to see her! I just came from the hospital. I heard you picked her up. " Then she took out a letter and handed it to him. "It was given to me a few days ago. She said she was going abroad and asked me to give it to you after she went abroad. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Staring at the pink folded stationery in front of me, I felt a dull pain in my eyes.


    He stared for a few seconds with a heavy heart.


    He took the letter and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him calmly. "Come with me." With that, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    In the elevator, Liu Ma watched the elevator merge into one.


    Sheng Sheng puts the letter paper into his pocket. He inverts the faces of all living beings. His facial features are deep and angular.


    The elevator goes all the way up.


    "Is it serious?" Liu Ma couldn''t help asking.


    The reputation opened his thin lips gently, and his low voice was a little hoarse. "His back was burned, so were his neck and ear roots. Fortunately, he didn''t spill it on his face."


    "Does Gu Zhi have a way?" Liu Ma was frightened. "He is the best doctor. He must cure youyou."


    "I see." Sheng Sheng stared at her slightly. Her black hair was mixed with more silver, and the wrinkles on her face were deeper, "Liu ma..."


    Liu Ma lifted her eyes at the sound, "ah?"


    "She, yo yo, who is she?" The voice of high reputation is very light, and there is a little helplessness in the exploration.


    But when she asked, Liu Ma''s heart clicked and her face turned white in an instant.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    The high reputation still stared at Liu ma. There was a chill between her eyebrows, and there was a deep hope in her dark eyes.


    He really wants to know the answer to this question.

 Chapter 860

    "Young master..." Liu Ma often sighed, "if you really love her, please protect her. I, I wish you happiness, really."


    The high reputation twisted his eyebrows and was surprised, "don''t you object?"


    Liu Ma shook her head. "Life, all this is life. Maybe you two are destined to be entangled today."


    There was no superfluous expression on the reputation indifferent face, "I have no blood relationship with her. I have done DNA." There was some loss in his voice.


    "Of course you didn''t..." Liu Ma''s eyes were a little dark. "Young master, can you promise me to protect her? I''ve figured it out. I think only you can protect her in this world. Marry her and tell the world that she is your wife. I think... No one dares to touch her. " Liu Ma''s heart aches like a knife.


    Shengyu didn''t speak. His breath was a little cold.


    The ladder door opened.


    "Let''s go." With a low voice, he took the lead. He didn''t reply immediately to Liu Ma''s suggestions.


    In the infirmary, Liu Ma burst into tears when she saw Su smiling!


    She covered her nose, bit her lips and cried.


    Her back was naked - exposed in a purple light, coated with medicine, but the scarred burn was really shocking!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Liu Ma was very excited. Tightly covered his lips.


    The slight sound woke up Su Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed. She turned her eyes and saw Liu ma.


    At first I thought it was a dream, but the cry more truly reminded her that Liu Ma was coming.


    Su smiled and opened her eyes in surprise, "..."


    "Youyou..." Liu Ma knelt down in front of her bed and burst into tears. "Child, does it hurt?"


    Su smiled and pursed his lips. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt much. I have a hanging analgesic solution."


    Liu Ma''s eyes were red and swollen and her face was sad. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Su''s cool cheek with a smile, "son, don''t go. Stay. Liu Ma won''t drive you away again, okay? Liu Ma is wrong. I''m sorry... "


    "Liu ma." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she wanted to apologize. She was suddenly so sad, "I can''t go if I want to go like this."


    "I''m sorry... Don''t go anymore. Stay. Stay with the young master. At least Liu Ma can see you. "


    "Don''t say you''re sorry." Su Xiaoxiao was very sad. "Don''t say you''re sorry, okay?" She also had an impulse to cry, "this is what Huo Meizhen did. It has nothing to do with whether I go or not."


    "Son, why is that woman so cruel? Liu Ma really wants to shave her!"


    "Me too..." Su Xiaoxiao unexpectedly raised the corners of her lips, and her tears couldn''t help falling. "But doctor Gu said that it might be better when the skin grafting operation is finished. I''ll settle with her when I''m ready."


    "Good, my good child, cooperate with doctor Gu."


    "I will, Liu ma."


    ¡­¡­


    In the infirmary, Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Ma are chatting.


    In the president''s office.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu opened the letter from Liu Ma with his slender fingers.


    A faint fragrance came, and there were only a few short words on the paper.


    The title is high reputation.


    The text is only five words¡ª¡ª


    [I''m gone, don''t look]


    The signature is Su Xiaoxiao.


    Five simple words, like a knife, hurt the eyes of reputation! In his heart.


    She wants to leave secretly and say goodbye to so many people, but she hides it from him??


    The eyes of the high reputation were filled with some crystal, fragile crystal. He was really angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Even for Gu zhilai, skin grafting is not a simple operation.


    This is a big challenge.


    The main reason is that the sulfuric acid is not ordinary concentrated sulfuric acid, but specially refined by Gu Zhi. It is more corrosive and lethal than any kind of sulfuric acid on the market.


    So Su Xiaoxiao''s injury is particularly difficult.

 Chapter 861

    Gu Zhi hasn''t closed his eyes for two nights. With all kinds of countermeasures and research, he feels that his brain cells have fallen to the ground.


    So is the reputation.


    Since Su Xiaoxiao''s accident, he has been walking like a corpse every day, and his thoughts seem to have been emptied.


    I don''t want to work and my life is a little bad.


    Always concerned about her condition.


    Huo family villa.


    Huo houkun and Huo''s mother are discussing how to save their daughter in the living room. Several SUVs suddenly stop outside the yard.


    Without waiting for them to welcome out, several people came out of the car and rushed in with seals.


    "Get out, get out! It''s sealed up! " The head man''s voice is very rough and crazy.


    "Ah ah!" Huo Ma didn''t have time to resist. Before her words were exported, she was framed out of the living room by several big men.


    He was carried out of the yard with Huo houkun.


    Then I watched them seal the windows and doors neatly.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t seal my home! Don''t seal!! " Huo''s mother was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she was grabbed hard.


    She couldn''t bear all this, but she could only watch her home closed and the woman taken away.


    Her arms were pulled so hard that she shouted excitedly, "where did you seal our house?! Stop! Stop! This is our home! I didn''t rob! This is ours! "


    Huo houkun was also held. He closed his eyes and cut his heart.


    No, no, nothing.


    His sky was covered with dark clouds.


    There was a bang.


    Finally, a big lock locked the big iron door.


    The men let go of Huo''s parents and mercilessly got in the car and left.


    Outside the yard, two homeless people were left.


    Tick.


    The mobile phone prompts the sound to start.


    Huo houkun took out his mobile phone and opened the new information, which indicated that his bank card was frozen.


    The last straw in my heart broke.


    He clenched his hands into a fist, "Huo Meizhen! What a silly woman! " We''re leaving, and there''s such a show!


    The whole family was badly hurt by her, okay?!


    "Don''t just scold your daughter." At this time, when the mother is still maintaining, "who can understand the pain in her daughter''s heart? She gave up her favorite piano for fame and went abroad to study alone. What did she pay in return? "


    Huo houkun''s eyes were cold. He turned his eyes and asked angrily, "from tonight on, you will sleep on the street all your life!!" With that, he slammed his cell phone and turned away.


    "Hou Kun! Hou Kun, are you going to leave me alone? " Huo Ma hurried to catch up, "Hou Kun! You''re leaving. You give me half the money! Transfer the company''s money! That''s our common property! Give me the money and get a divorce! "


    "No money! Get out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Settle down.


    Su Xiuling also inadvertently watched the news today to know that Xiaoxiao was splashed with sulfuric acid.


    As soon as she was worried, she quickly put on her shoes and went out of the living room to call Anxin, who was about to go out, "Anxin, Anxin!!"


    "Mom? What happened? " In the open-air parking lot, Anxin opened the door. He looked back and frowned.


    Su Xiuling walked towards her a few steps. "Xiaoxiao was splashed with sulfuric acid. What''s the specific situation? Do you know? "


    "Pouring sulfuric acid?" Anxin was particularly surprised.


    "I just saw it on the news." She said in surprise, "the place of the incident seems to be in some open-air cafe."


    Anxin''s eyes were worried, "I''ll ask Shengyu about the situation."


    "I''ll go too!" Su Xiuling was instinctively anxious. Then she opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    Anxin thought about it and didn''t refuse. He sat in the car, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    The car drove all the way to Shengshi group.


    Anxin called Shengyu. Shengyu heard that it was Anxin. He was not angry with emotion and reason. He asked them to meet Xiaoxiao, and then Su Xiuling took a taxi back by herself.


    In the coffee shop.


    Shengyu and Anxin sit across the table.


    The 22nd floor is an excellent place overlooking the city.


    It''s just that the atmosphere today is a little dull.

 Chapter 862

    Anxin ordered the blue mountain, and the famous one still wanted the bitter espresso.


    "What did Dr. Gu say?" Anxin stared at the cold man sitting opposite, "can she fully recover like this? How many times should skin grafting be done? How long will it take? Can you help her relieve the pain all the time? "


    His words were warm but could not hide his anxiety.


    Shengyu took a sip of coffee. From Anxin''s questions one by one, Shengyu heard his undisguised concerns.


    His heart tightened a little.


    Lift your eyes, and the reputation is opposite to Anxin''s four eyes.


    Anxin only feels that the whole person is confused. Why did this accident happen? How painful it must be. Xiaoxiao is most afraid of pain.


    Sheng Sheng''s face closed slightly, and his frown suddenly loosened. He stared at him and said, "Anxin, I''ll marry her."


    "..." Anxin was stunned by his complete answer.


    "No matter what she becomes, and whether she can return to the way she used to be, even if her face is ruined, I am willing to marry her." With a solemn face, he stared at him and said word by word: "you may not understand my feelings at all. Only I know how much I love her."


    Anxin stared at him. "You should tell her these words."


    "But I''d rather tell you." Shengyu took another sip of coffee and calmed his mood. "Anxin, I think we will be happy. What do you think?"


    Anxin now only hopes that she can get better and that she can not suffer so much.


    He really didn''t think too much about his future ownership.


    Last time she refused him, he didn''t think about whether to pursue her again.


    Just the moment he got the news, his heart really hurt. I''ve always been concerned about her.


    Anxin drank Blue Mountain coffee and looked unpredictable. "Reputation, if you can give her happiness, it''s best, but the pain she suffered today, dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    What flashed in his eyes, which was as famous as ink, then disappeared. Holding the coffee cup, his heart tightened a little.


    Four eyes are opposite, followed by a long silence


    Silence


    Shengyu thinks his biggest mistake is to bring FOK Meizhen back.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    In front of the French window, Xiang Tianluo was listening to the phone. He held the mobile phone in one hand and inserted it in his trouser pocket in the other.


    His eyebrows were locked.


    Just now, he reported that Su Xiaoxiao was splashed with sulfuric acid to the person on the other side of the mobile phone.


    "You have to find a way to see her and confirm her situation." The person on the other end of the mobile phone confessed, "since the murderer was sentenced for life, it is enough to show that Shengyu hates this thing, that is, Shengyu cares about Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Xiang Tianluo was a little distracted. "I want to take her."


    "You dare!" Xiang KuanHuai shouted angrily and said firmly, "this is the best time! If Shengyu asks her to marry her, Su Xiaoxiao is the easiest to accept, because her heart is very fragile. First, you can see that Shengyu really loves this woman. Second, it will also help you enter Shengshi. Do you understand? "


    "But in the end, Su Xiaoxiao was the most hurt. We were completely using her, not helping her." Xiang Tianluo looked very serious. At the moment, his mind was very clear. He said, "what she wants is not all this. What she wants is not fame and wealth. Otherwise, she can''t choose to leave. Fame and wealth are just what we want!"


    "Yes, we want it! But that''s what belongs to us! " Xiang KuanHuai was a little excited: "getting half of Sheng''s shares is also under the name of Su Xiaoxiao. Naturally, our Xiang family can''t get it, but this is only the first move. I don''t understand. Is there a problem getting back what belongs to me? "


    "But smile, she doesn''t want it." Xiang Tianluo still couldn''t bear it. "Dad, I know her. She won''t care about these things. She''s naive. She takes me as a friend."

 Chapter 863

    "Tianluo, people will change. She doesn''t care now, doesn''t mean she doesn''t care in the future. People grow up, so you have to remind her to pay attention. As long as she marries Shengyu, she must first ensure her own rights and interests. According to Shengyu''s personality, Shengshi group must be the common property of husband and wife, which is a logical thing."


    "..." Xiang Tianluo is worried about Su Xiaoxiao and is not in the mood to listen to his father''s advice.


    "Tianluo, you must not be soft hearted. Dad sent you to Jiangcheng because he trusted you. Don''t screw it up." At the other end of the phone, Xiang Tianluo sighed, "there are many variables in the future. Loving her now does not mean loving her so much in the future. At that time, if the two people are separated, Xiaoxiao will not only lose her youth, but also can''t get even half a dime. Don''t you feel more distressed to see her bleak evening scene? "


    "Tianluo, you can''t have an affair with your children even if you are a big deal. Ye Fu is not easy to deal with, so you must help Xiaoxiao, you know? This is a protracted battle. There are only you two in Jiangcheng. Don''t disclose your identity to her at an appropriate time. As you said, she is too simple to experience anything. She can''t bear the past. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianluo listened to his father say a lot, waiting for him to answer only three words, "I know."


    After hanging up his cell phone, he stood in front of the French window and stared at the dim scenery outside the window. His eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world.


    It is also a dirty city full of dangers.


    It''s not as clean as the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiuling came to Sheng''s house. After reading Su Xiaoxiao, she didn''t go home directly. She walked into a tonic shop with a heavy heart.


    Lin Qin just came out of it and saw Su Xiuling. She stopped her as if she had seized the opportunity, "Yo, isn''t this Mrs. an? What a coincidence! Why are you here? "


    Su Xiuling was surprised by her screams. Seeing her carrying bags of tonics, she closed her eyes and stepped back.


    "Mrs. Ann!" Lin Qin turned to keep up with her, with a gallant smile on her face, "is mahjong easy to use?"


    Referring to the gift giving, Su Xiuling''s face changed slightly. She looked at the woman around her unhappily, "why do you always follow me?"


    "I... I just want to get close to you and make friends." Lin Qin followed her with a bright smile.


    Su Xiuling chose the tonic and looked at the dog skin plaster woman, "why do you want to come close to me?"


    "..." Lin Qin searched for words in her mind, "you look good, so I want to make friends with you."


    Su Xiuling doesn''t like flattery. Through simple communication, she can see that Lin Qin is a man without feet on the ground and doesn''t have a good impression of her directly.


    She took the bag and clamped some job''s tears and lotus seeds with a clip. "Are you familiar with my son?" She can''t imagine how Anxin would deal with such a woman.


    "Mr. an, of course, is very familiar. My daughter used to be an employee of Berian. It seems that my daughter''s friend and your son have known each other for a long time."


    "Your daughter''s friend? Who? " Is it a woman? A woman of the same age?


    "Her name is Su Xiaoxiao."


    Holding the clip, Su Xiuling suddenly turned her eyes, "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes." Lin Qin observed her look and felt that she could go on, so she continued, "Xiaoxiao lives with my Xiaoyu. She is a close friend, but..."


    "Just what?"

 Chapter 864

    Lin Qin sighed heavily, "just smile that the girl has a hard life. She has been splashed with sulfuric acid recently." She picked up the bag in her hand. "No, I''ll buy her a tonic. I hope she can speed up her metabolism. But I heard from my daughter that it''s like skin grafting, and it has to be done many times."


    Su Xiuling quietly integrated a ray of darkness into her eyes. She put down her clip and originally planned to buy some supplements for Xiaoxiao, but she bought so many. Although they represent their own intentions, buying too much will inevitably be stale.


    "Shall I invite you to coffee?"


    Su Xiuling''s proposal flattered Lin Qin. She was stunned for several seconds before she exclaimed, "OK, OK, OK! I invite you, I invite you! Just follow me! "


    Because Su Xiaoxiao, the two middle-aged women really met each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In Sheng''s infirmary.


    After cleaning Su Xiaoxiao''s wound, Gu Zhi stood in front of the wall and thought about it solemnly.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the bed. She was wearing a prestigious black shirt, her injured back was naked - leaked in the air, and the sterilized purple light shone on her back.


    Shengyu sat at the edge of the bed, holding a bowl of hot nutritional porridge in his hand, scooped some with a spoon, put it in front of his lips and blew it gently.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Gu Zhi''s back in a very complicated mood.


    "Drink porridge." Fame put the spoon to her lips.


    Su smiled back. She looked at the reputation bitterly, looked at Gu Zhi, and tightened her pink lips.


    Sheng Yu guessed her meaning. He attached a layer of displeasure to his eyebrows and eyes, stared at Gu Zhi, and his tone was a little cold, "Gu Zhi, you go outside and think about the past."


    Gu Zhi turned and stepped outside the door, and soon the sound of closing the door came.


    Su smiled and frowned, "high reputation..."


    "Good, have porridge." Fame coaxed her with a good temper.


    "I don''t drink." Su smiled and put her hands around her knees. She stared at him unhappily and frowned, "what do you blame doctor Gu for? Do you know that every time he cleans my wound, he has to pay attention to five hours. He has to develop drugs and disinfect here. He''s so tired. Why do you punish him like this? I haven''t seen him rest! "


    "He deserved it." In the dark eyes with high reputation, there was a little secret indifference.


    Su smiled and blinked. "Are you still unreasonable? Your anger has nowhere to spread, right? "


    "Drink porridge." Sheng Sheng''s voice was a little cold. He handed the spoon to her lips again.


    Su smiled and didn''t buy it. Her pink lips closed tightly and looked at him complaining.


    "You have no joking words and face the wall for 200 hours."


    "You are not the emperor!" She frowned, "take back your order and I''ll have porridge. I don''t want to offend doctor Gu. I have to rely on him to cure my injury. If he doesn''t rest well, how can he have the energy to develop drugs? "


    After hearing her words, the reputation frowned, "so the condition for you to drink porridge is to let go of it first?"


    "..." Su smiled and nodded gently. She couldn''t use too much force. Her injured neck would be very painful.


    The high reputation handed the spoon to her lips, and the low magnetic voice had no waves. "After drinking this bowl of porridge, I''ll let him go."


    "Really?" Her eyes were bright and mixed with some doubt.


    When the spoon reached her lips, Su smiled and opened her lips and tasted the sweet taste. She was wondering whether the famous words were true or false.


    Each spoonful of porridge will be sweetly blown, and then sent to her mouth.


    They cooperated very well. In about ten minutes, Su Xiaoxiao drank all the porridge in the bowl.

 Chapter 865

    She wiped the corners of her lips with a towel and stared at the man standing up. "Reputation, you have to keep your word!"


    The reputation turned slightly and said after a moment of silence: "smile, too compassionate is cruel to yourself. If you are wrong, you should be strict with yourself as a doctor." Then he turned and left.


    "High reputation! High reputation! " Su smiled and watched him walk out of the infirmary.


    What does that mean? It''s doctor Gu''s life?


    Then came the slamming door.


    Su Xiaoxiao ran up an unknown fire in his heart. He even played with her!!


    Soon, Fang Xiaoyu came in and saw Su Xiaoxiao with anger in her eyes. She was surprised, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? "


    "Where''s Dr. Gu? Is he standing outside? " Su Xiaoxiao was angry.


    "No, I didn''t see him when I came." Fang Xiaoyu sat down at the edge of the bed and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s not outside?" The reputation said to let him go out and think about it?


    "Really not. There''s no one in the corridor. I''m sure." Fang Xiaoyu thought, "do you want to find him?"


    "No......" Su Xiaoxiao seemed to calm down.


    These days, as long as the reputation is good, Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to come in and laugh with them for fear that it will disturb them.


    Only when the reputation was gone did she dare to come in and stay for a while.


    Fang Xiaoyu is still not used to the famous low cold gas field.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s first skin grafting operation was scheduled three days later, accompanied by a high reputation. Gu Yiren made it for eight hours.


    The operation was very successful, completely beyond Gu Zhi''s imagination.


    The operation was performed under general anesthesia, so the pain of Su Xiaoxiao was minimized.


    "Dr. Gu." That day, Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed. She looked at her busy back in front of the table. "I heard that some patients who were burned by sulfuric acid will have a big problem with heat dissipation, right?"


    "Don''t go to Baidu." Gu Zhi didn''t look back. He calmly pounded the utensils in his hand, "trust Gu Zhi to have eternal life, understand?"


    "..." I really don''t understand.


    Su smiled and frowned. She couldn''t help being curious and continued to ask, "do you mean you can make me recover as before? Is that what you mean? "


    "I didn''t say."


    "..." I don''t understand this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable. She twisted her eyebrows and closed her eyes. "Doctor Gu, I want to listen to music."


    A few seconds later, the musician sun Lu''s song floated in the air.


    Su Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip. She listened very carefully. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much recently.


    The necrotic skin has been cleaned.


    The second operation was performed twenty days later.


    During this time, Su Xiaoxiao recovered very well. Gu Zhi completely showed his warm man side and took good care of Su Xiaoxiao.


    After the second skin grafting, Su Xiaoxiao''s back was finally able to wear clothes.


    Reputation bought her a lot of super silky clothes, and they were very beautiful.


    "Can you go out with me for some air?" That day, Su Xiaoxiao put on a long pink dress. She wore long hair as thick as seaweed and was in a good mood to hold Fang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed. "This... I have to ask President Sheng first."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened and said in surprise, "my God, Fang Xiaoyu, when did you become so indecisive?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have my own opinion. In case of any accident, I can''t afford it. Besides, can you blow?" Fang Xiaoyu also has her own worry, "smile..."


    "I''m bored. Where''s the reputation?" Su Xiaoxiao put on her slippers. "I''ll tell him myself."


    Then she came to the president''s office.


    When the door opened, she was surprised by the scene inside.

 Chapter 866

    In front of the French window, Shengyu sits in the office chair.


    Anxin, dressed in a white shirt, leaned on the desk. They seemed to be communicating. When they saw Su Xiaoxiao coming in, they all looked at her.


    "Anxin? Why are you here? " She stepped forward.


    Anxin stared at Su Xiaoxiao''s dark eyelashes and his small and beautiful face. He was stunned.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s recovering very well.


    Shengyu looked at her and Anxin with opposite eyes, as if she had forgotten time and stared at each other.


    Sitting in his office chair, he had a slow suffocation feeling in his chest. Finally, he coughed twice before interrupting the intersecting eyes.


    "Anxin, Xiaoxiao, she can''t blow, so she can''t go with you." High reputation, low magnetic and cool sound.


    Go?


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at his desk and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Anxin explained, "mom wants to take you home for a while. She says she misses you very much and wants to take care of you for a few days."


    His back was slightly stiff, and Su smiled at him incredulously.


    Four eyes are opposite, Anxin''s eyes are filled with heavy tenderness.


    Shengyu got up and walked around the desk. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and stared at her tenderly, "Xiaoxiao, how did you come out?" The soft tone was full of concern.


    Smelling the unique male fragrance of Shengyu, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and bumped into his dark and deep eyes. Her voice was soft, "Shengyu, can I go out with Xiaoyu? I mean the balcony. I don''t want to stay in the infirmary. It''s too stuffy. I want to breathe. "


    Her voice heard in Anxin''s ear, with a taste of coquetry.


    The two of them completely put him aside. They look so good together.


    Anxin''s lips were slightly raised, and it didn''t show that it was very embarrassed.


    "I can take you somewhere." Shengyu lovingly held her shoulder and cut her long hair. Then he turned his eyes and said to Anxin, "go back and tell your mother that as long as you smile, your mother can recognize her as a daughter again. After we get married, we will go back to your mother''s house."


    "..." Su smiled for a moment.


    She saw the soft smile on her lips.


    Anxin''s lips were slightly raised. He looked at the girl in front of him, "smile, would you like to? Be my sister, just like before, be Anne. "


    Su smiled and smiled, beautiful and elegant, like the spring breeze, "brother." Her heart is actually very shocked.


    "..." Anxin''s heart is full of sweet sour. He has recognized the reality, leaned on his desk and stared deeply at the man around him. "Reputation, should you call me brother from now on?"


    "I''m older than you." Reputation, dark eyes.


    "Don''t marry my sister?" Anxin teased lightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks are crimson. The reputation of the past two months has penetrated into her life a little, and she has been moved by him.


    "Marry." Sheng Yu held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with both hands, and his forehead touched her forehead, "marry? Come on, tell me in front of my brother, do you want to marry? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated slightly. He didn''t expect him to mention it on this occasion.


    He stared at her with burning eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned back to avoid his public flirtation, but the reputation suddenly kissed her lips.


    Anxin has a smile on his lips. He appreciates all this and appreciates it completely with a gesture of blessing.


    Kissing under the eyes of others made Su Xiaoxiao feel very embarrassed. She pushed away her reputation and blushed.


    "High reputation." Ann called him.


    Looking back, he heard Anxin say, "it''s a small welcome ceremony to bring Xiaoxiao back for dinner when you''re free. We''ll be a family in the future."

 Chapter 867

    "OK." Praise nods, and the face is rarely gentle.


    There is no room for Su Xiaoxiao to interrupt.


    "Then I''ll go first." Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets, his lips slightly hooked, "Bye ~"


    High reputation watched him leave.


    At the door of the office, Anxin entered the password, the door opened automatically, and he walked out.


    Anxin knows the password?


    This shocked Su Xiaoxiao. What happened during her absence?


    The relationship between the two has become so good?


    "Don''t you want to go out for a walk?" Shengyu took her hand and stepped forward, "go, I''ll take you."


    The girl who was held was still a little confused.


    In the corridor, Su smiled and looked at him suspiciously, "where are you going? I''ll just go with Xiaoyu. You can help you first. "


    "I''m not busy today." While walking, she turned her eyes, rubbed her black hair and slightly raised her lips, "smile, I''ll give you a gift if you like... Well, we''ll talk about it then."


    He pressed to open the elevator door.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in with him, "what are you talking about?"


    Without answering, he pressed the number 1 again.


    "Where are you taking me? Do you want to leave the company? " Sue smiled and frowned at him. She knows she can''t blow.


    She shakes her head and purses her thin lips. Deliberately left a mystery. I don''t seem to want to say more.


    When did he become so childish?


    "That..." her words haven''t been asked yet.


    The elevator door opened and the elevator had come down to the first floor.


    In the envious eyes of the party, Shengyu took her by the shoulder and led her out of the hall.


    "Didn''t you say that suthuzhu was splashed with sulfuric acid? How did you recover so well? No scars on your face? It''s more beautiful than before. "


    "Because there is doctor Gu, he is Hua Tuo alive."


    "After so much experience, the president is still with Su tezhu. Is it sooner or later to get married?"


    "Wow, Adversity shows the truth."


    "Dr. Gu is really awesome! Suddenly I want to marry him! "


    In the hall, everyone looked at the two distant backs and whispered.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao to another building and took the elevator to the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, Sheng Yu took out a piece of cloth and said mysteriously, "let me surround your eyes first, OK?"


    "Why?" Her voice had just dropped, and the famous cloth had wrapped around her eyes.


    His slender fingers tied a knot behind her head.


    Then Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and her shoulder. In the darkness, Su Xiaoxiao found a sense of security again.


    "Be careful. Walk slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you."


    Following his hint, she took steps step by step.


    After a short distance, the reputation seems to have opened a door.


    Then she heard the door close.


    "Here we are." He carefully took off the cloth for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes slowly and was stunned by the scene in front of her¡ª¡ª


    This is the top of the building. All around and on the top are surrounded by glass. The whole arc glass is seamlessly linked together. It is huge and clean. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see that there is glass separated.


    The sky is blue and the sun is warm.


    There was no wind or grass.


    Five or six hundred square meters of ground is full of flowers and plants and all kinds of potted plants. There are some beautiful butterflies flying around, and some fall on her shoulders and hair.


    The bird''s cry was crisp and pleasant. Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and saw the bird cage not far away, including thrushes and parrots.


    "Wow!" She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hello! Miss Su! I wish you a good recovery! "


    Parrot''s words were very clear. Every word he said, he bowed his head heavily, as if he were bowing to her.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She was very happy and walked towards the clever parrot.

 Chapter 868

    "Hello! Miss Su! I wish you a good recovery! "


    "Hello! Miss Su! I wish you a good recovery! "


    "So cute." Su Xiaoxiao is in a happy mood. Her heartfelt smile is very sweet.


    "Do you like it?" The high reputation stroked her dark hair, "you can''t blow the hair. I''m afraid you''ll be bored, so I''ve made room for you these days. I planted some flowers, caught some butterflies, and found the most famous parrot in Jiangcheng. I just hope it can make you happy. How''s it going? "


    Su Xiaoxiao noticed the white roses blooming around her. It was autumn. There were roses. Another surprise!


    Looking along her eyes, the high reputation took her cool fingers and said, "in my heart, I always think you are like a rose, beautiful and holy."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was frozen. How attentive he was.


    "You come with me." After he took her to the flowers again, Su Xiaoxiao saw a bed, pink quilt, sheets and pillows.


    There is also a tea table and sofa in front of the bed.


    "You can sleep here at night and we can count the stars together?" The prestigious eyes are full of doting tenderness.


    Su smiled and stared at him, holding her hand and looking at her deeply.


    In his eyes, the girl was so beautiful, her eyes were black, as if she had a fragrance.


    Bright and charming.


    Her skin was as white as rose petals, and her long hair was as black and bright as satin, which cleverly covered her forehead and face.


    "High reputation..." Su smiled and looked at him deeply. "Have you really thought about it?"


    "What do you still doubt?" He looked at her, the bottom of his eyes was serious, as if he wanted to look her into the depths of his pupils.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. She restrained herself, opened her eyes and said, "I look like this..."


    His kiss blocked her unfinished words. He stroked her black satin hair and kissed her affectionately.


    Reputation is answering her with action. His kiss is full of true feelings and goes a little deeper. He kisses away her anxiety and anxiety, kisses away her doubts and kisses away all her uncertainty.


    At the end of the kiss, he looked at the layout around him and asked her, "do you like this gift?"


    A butterfly stopped between her shoulder and hair.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Reputation pinched her chin, "how can you thank me?" Asking, he put his lips close to her.


    Su smiled and kissed him like a dragonfly.


    Sheng Sheng smiled with satisfaction.


    At night.


    The reputation brought Su Xiaoxiao to the Lamborghini.


    Two hours ago, he called Anxin and said he would go to his house for dinner tonight.


    When the car here started, the settlement was already busy.


    Even an Zhenyang went to work early. He didn''t dare to neglect when he heard that the reputation was coming.


    And his wife Su Xiuling have been watching in the kitchen. It is said that the high reputation and special taste can''t get into his eyes.


    "Don''t be too nervous, sir and madam. Let''s go to the living room and have a rest. The chef is a famous chef in Jiangcheng. He used to be the chef in Michelin and his craft is very good. Don''t worry, don''t worry! "


    "Yes, Zhenyang. Let''s go to the living room. The kitchen is full of oil smoke. Then sit in the sofa and don''t smoke others." Su Xiuling took an Zhenyang out of the kitchen.


    "Recognize Xiaoxiao as a daughter again?" An Zhenyang felt frightened when he thought about it. He had his own worries. "Does he know what happened before? He won''t blame us, will he? Hongmen banquet? " Why are you so nervous!!!!


    "..." Su Xiuling was worried and her face turned pale, "isn''t it?"


    Why didn''t she think of this? It''s time to ask questions?


    Four eyes were opposite. The more they thought, the more they felt wrong. There was a brief silence in the living room.


    At the door, Anxin came in. Su Xiuling hurriedly got up, "son!"

 Chapter 869

    "Mom." Anxin came to them, "Dad, are you back?"


    "Son, what''s the matter with him?" An Zhenyang anxiously went straight to the theme: "why do we suddenly recognize Xiaoxiao as a daughter?"


    Seeing his father''s inexplicable tension, Anxin can''t understand it.


    Before he could answer, Su Xiuling asked nervously, "yes, he won''t hold us accountable for the previous things, will he? We were in debt at that time, Xiaoxiao... "


    "Dad, mom, in fact, you all think too much." Anxin sat down in the sofa chair, "Shengyu and Xiaoxiao may be getting married. I feel that after this event, their feelings are warming up very quickly. We all know the origin of Xiaoxiao. Sheng''s family background is there again. The two families are not matched in any way."


    The couple listened carefully.


    Anxin continued, "it''s a good cover for you to recognize her as a dry daughter. Of course, this is just my guess. I think that''s what reputation means."


    "So it is..." Su Xiuling patted her chest in surprise.


    An Zhenyang wrung his eyebrows and analyzed them carefully. He only felt guilty about Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of that torrential rainy night, he used that ruthless means to deal with a fragile girl. An Zhenyang feels very sad now.


    There is fate in the world.


    Su Xiaoxiao is destined not to be sent away. She came back again, and she returned strongly.


    "They... Are getting married?" Su Xiuling''s pupils turn dark. What about Anxin?!


    "Yes." Anxin firmly told her, "but it has not been announced."


    These days, she has been urging Anxin to run to Sheng in order to care and smile more.


    "Anxin..." Su Xiuling suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    "Mom, Xiaoxiao and Shengyu are getting married." Anxin repeated firmly again, "I know what you''re thinking. I just want to tell you and dad. I don''t want to fall in love for the time being. I just want to manage the company well."


    Su Xiuling frowned and felt that she had lost something in an instant.


    The medicine that can cure my son is completely gone.


    Did he really come out of the shadow of his last marriage?


    "Mom." Anxin held her shoulder and said gently, "Xiaoxiao and I are more suitable to be brothers and sisters, don''t you think?"


    "Anxin..." Su Xiuling held his hand. "Did you really put her down? Are you really... Not sad at all to see her and Shengyu getting married? "


    "When I married ou Mengru?" Anxin was silent for a moment. He smiled, "so mom, things are right and people are wrong. Don''t mention the past. Even if your family holds a small ceremony tonight and re recognize Xiaoxiao as a daughter, it can be regarded as making up for your debt to her."


    Su Xiuling''s eyes were a little dark, and her heart ached.


    She really regretted that she used money to insult and smile, and drove her away from Jiangcheng again and again.


    How unforgivable those acts now seem.


    She once insisted that her son marry ou Mengru.


    It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault


    The biggest mistake in the world is to marry ou Mengru!!


    A light came in.


    The ANN family got up and welcomed them out of the living room.


    Under the beautiful sunset.


    The black Lamborghini stopped in the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao is wearing a long black dress with long sleeves tonight. The texture is very silky.


    The scar on the back of her neck hasn''t completely subsided, so the long black skirt has a lotus leaf collar and stands up, which well covers up her scar.

 Chapter 870

    She opened the door for her like a gentleman. Su smiled and untied her seat belt. She put her hand in his palm and stepped out of the car.


    "Smile." Su Xiuling was filled with emotion when she saw her. It''s really a big breakthrough that she can wear clothes and act by herself since she saw her last time.


    "Aunt Su, uncle an, Anxin." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved from different people.


    Everyone smiled at her friendly.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng." Su Xiuling was still a little reserved when she saw the high reputation.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng." Although an Zhenyang is a political commissar, he is also very polite to see his high reputation.


    Reputation, mild complexion, "hello." In order to laugh, he must regard them as his family, even though their behavior was so intolerable in the past. However, to some extent, he still had to thank an Zhenyang for his high reputation.


    If he doesn''t get rid of Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao may be their adopted daughter-in-law.


    "Smile, are you cold? Do you want to wear a coat? " The yard was a little cold and windy. Anxin asked instinctively.


    Shengyu took a coat out of the car and threw it into Anxin''s hand. "Here''s her coat."


    After closing the door, Shengyu opened the trunk of the car again and took out some bags from the car, "let''s go."


    Then everyone went back to the living room.


    "Come on, what else do you bring?" An Zhenyang said politely, and then told Su Xiuling, "Xiuling, go to the kitchen and see how you''re getting ready. Mr. Sheng''s time has always been precious."


    "I''m not busy today." The reputation is not in a hurry, but also slightly ridiculed, "do you want to order me to leave before I sit down?"


    In response, an Zhenyang was stunned and quickly explained, "no, you must not misunderstand."


    What atmosphere?


    You?


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and felt full of oppression.


    So she pulled the prestigious arm, turned her eyes to her eyes, raised the corners of her lips, put the bag on the tea table, took out a delicate long box from it and handed it to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, "here you are. I chose it myself." Then he sat down with a smile.


    An Zhenyang took the box and opened it. A beautiful golf club was held in his hand. An Zhenyang''s eyes lit up, "Callaway limited edition?"


    The high reputation took a sip of the Earl tea delivered by Anxin and looked at him, "it''s very limited. There are only two shots in the world, one is here, and the other is with my grandfather."


    "The gift is too expensive." An Zhenyang was flattered.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao took the teacup from Anxin, and her voice was very low.


    An Zhenyang was surprised to receive such a precious gift. Thousands of words turned into a complex look.


    He saw that Shengyu pointed to the bag on the tea table. His voice was not too cold. "These clothes were selected by Xiaoxiao and me. Although they are not limited edition, they are very suitable for your identity."


    "And this beauty package is very suitable for middle-aged people. It is sent to Anxin''s mother with a smile. It works very well. My mother is also using it."


    Reputation is explaining to her. Su Xiaoxiao sits beside him with a teacup. She sits quietly with very light eyes.


    Su Xiuling came over and asked kindly, "Xiaoxiao, would you like to be our daughter again? Can you forget the past? Can you forgive us? "


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, and an Zhenyang looked slightly stiff.


    Why did you mention the past again?


    And the reputation is also there. It''s hard to keep him from getting angry.


    "Aunt Su, I never blame you. I really learned a lot in Anjia in those two years. When I was most helpless, you didn''t dislike me, so I''ve always been grateful to the people who settled down, really." Su smiled and said from the bottom of her heart, "would you... Would you like to recognize my daughter again?"

 Chapter 871

    "Yes, yes." Su Xiuling sat down beside Su Xiaoxiao. She caressed her long hair painfully. "Annie, Annie, can mom hug you?"


    "Xiaoxiao has to have surgery on her back, so be light." Shengyu said in a reminder.


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the teacup and turned to hold Su Xiuling. There were crystal tears in her eyes.


    Su Xiuling patted her on the back with tears in her eyes, "Annie, it''s really Annie..."


    "Mom..."


    An Zhenyang saw this scene and felt it very much. As a middle-aged man, he had thousands of thoughts at this time, "Annie."


    Su Xiaoxiao loosened Su Xiuling. She turned her eyes and her voice trembled, "... Dad."


    An Zhenyang nodded and smiled, "ah!"


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up and wept with joy when she looked at Anxin, "brother."


    "...." Anxin frowned, and his eyes were glittering.


    I enjoyed my dinner tonight.


    During the banquet, Shengyu took special care of Su Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of tenderness from the heart.


    Anxin warmed his face all the way, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After dinner, Shengyu stayed and played mahjong for a while. Su Xiaoxiao was watching.


    He won the money, but finally turned his wallet into a big red envelope, which made Xiaoxiao give it to "Mom and Dad".


    Later, at Su Xiuling''s request, Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu agreed to stay for the night.


    Near the high reputation, which makes an Zhenyang both happy and nervous.


    Only he knows the feeling of accompanying a king like a tiger.


    At this time, in a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang Tianluo hasn''t seen Su Xiaoxiao since her accident.


    Even Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t see her. She couldn''t get through again and was always turned off.


    I don''t know what happened to her. There is no latest report in the news.


    This makes Xiang Tianluo very anxious.


    The next morning.


    Lamborghini was stopped by a white Volvo when driving into Shengshi group.


    It was only a short distance away, and the prestigious car was hit! If you don''t brake in time, it will be a tragic accident.


    This is the second time that Xiang Tianluo stopped the prestigious car. In the cab, the prestigious chin was raised in a thin anger. He was very unhappy!


    He did what no one dared to do in the whole river city for the second time!


    "It''s Tianluo!" Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She saw Xiang Tianluo come out of the cab.


    Turning his eyes again, he saw that the reputation was emitting a cold smell, and his sinister eagle eyes locked the man.


    Su Xiaoxiao was too frightened to speak.


    Xiang Tianluo has got off the bus. He comes directly to the co pilot.


    Su Xiaoxiao pressed the window and looked at him, "Tianluo."


    "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Why is the phone always turned off? " Xiang Tianluo put his hands on the car body. He looked down at her with an eager tone. His eyes were full of worry. He saw the ferocious scars on her neck.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly. Her voice was very quiet. "I''m sorry to worry you. I haven''t brought my cell phone because... It''s very inconvenient."


    "Why stay here?" Xiang Tianluo frowned and said anxiously, "foreign skin grafting surgery is much better than Jiangcheng. I know acquaintances, I..."


    "Xiang Tianluo!" He clenched the steering wheel with both hands, turned his eyes and stared at him with warning, "my woman, I will arrange."


    Four eyes are opposite. The faces of the two men are not very good!


    They seem to stick to their own views.


    Su smiled and frowned. "He has a good reputation. He just cares about me. We are friends."


    friend?


    Will friends betray you?


    Will you tell me the news that you are going abroad?!


    Yes, I think Xiang Tianluo''s character is not very good in the bottom of my heart!


    "Tianluo, I''ll call you back when I''m free." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want the contradiction to escalate. She smiled and told the man outside the window, "I just need another operation. Thank you for your concern."


    Xiang Tianluo''s hand was on the roof, and he stared at her uneasily.


    The color of the famous eyes darkened a little.


    He said, "if you stop my car later, you will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 872

    Xiang Tianluo''s eyes were gloomy. He let go and stepped back two steps.


    The Lamborghini window rolled up slowly, the car began to reverse, then bypassed his Volvo and drove into the Sheng group.


    Xiang Tianluo stared at the shadow of the car leaving. His eyes tightened a little. Such behavior is very famous.


    Did he turn his face?


    Xiang Tianluo was still a little shocked when he sat back in the cab. He stared at the towering building not far away and revealed to him that Xiaoxiao was going abroad. Instead, he reduced his score?


    He sighed. Xiang Tianluo thought it was a real mistake this time.


    I was a little surprised. For my future development in Jiangcheng, it can be said that I took the wrong step.


    Reputation doesn''t appreciate him, but thinks he''s fake?


    Lamborghini stopped at the Shengshi group parking lot.


    Shengyu didn''t hurry to untie his seat belt. He held the steering wheel and stared at the front with deep eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to look at him. She knew that he was still angry for Xiang Tianluo, and the facial lines were very cold. In fact, she didn''t understand very much, "high reputation..."


    "Stay away from him." The reputation turned his eyes and interrupted, frowning at her, "remember?"


    "High reputation..."


    "Stay away from him!" Fame stared at her and accentuated her tone.


    Su smiled and said, "..." Why are you so angry?


    The reputation said, "he is very dangerous."


    "..." she is really hard to understand. Based on her understanding of Xiang Tianluo, he is quite a gentleman.


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s questioning eyes, Shengyu picked his eyebrows and said conclusively, "he is not a simple person."


    Then he took off his seat belt, got out of the car, bypassed the body, and opened the door for her, "smile." Then he held out his hand to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little frightened. Isn''t Xiang Tianluo a simple person?


    She unfastened her seat belt, put her hand in his palm and stepped out of the car.


    Jinyu villa is solemn and elegant.


    After the old man came back, there was more vitality in the yard, and all the potted plants were almost replaced.


    Now many varieties in the yard are brought back specially by the old man from Europe. Under his careful cultivation, tender green seedlings have grown, and some have even blossomed.


    The old man is famous for planting flowers and raising grass.


    Balcony on the second floor.


    Ye Fu was wearing a purple cheongsam. Her figure was still charming. She hung up her mobile phone and her refined eyebrows wrinkled.


    She muttered in her heart, "can that girl go out? And spend the night with reputation? What is this? " Rao doesn''t understand what she thinks.


    With suspicion, ye Fu opened her mobile wechat and enlarged the photos sent by the other party.


    Su Xiaoxiao was wearing a long black dress with a lotus leaf collar upright, and her face was still so exquisite.


    I really can''t see the scars at all.


    Xiaoyu''s car is parked in the yard where she settled... Xiaoyu holds her hand.


    Yefu had to marvel at Gu''s power.


    It''s just, what are they doing to settle down?


    And a gift?


    "Madam." Liu Ma came over with beauty tea.


    Ye Fu looked back and took the tea cup. Her mobile phone rang in time.


    Ye Fu looked at Liu Ma and then slid over the answer button.


    The person on the other end of the mobile phone told her, "madam, it has been investigated. President Sheng took Miss Su to settle down yesterday to recognize the ANN Zhenyang couple as parents. I also heard that this is their lost daughter, and Miss Su had a relationship with the ANN family more than ten years ago. It seems that it is really their daughter."


    "What? The lost daughter? " Ye Fu was shocked, "how is this possible?!"


    The girl had as like as two peas Joey''s face. How could it be An Zhenyang''s daughter?

 Chapter 873

    Although Liu Ma was expressionless, she pricked her ears.


    She saw the shock and disbelief in her wife''s eyes.


    I don''t know what else the people at the other end of the phone said. Yefu listened in shock and hung up the phone.


    She handed her cell phone to Liu Ma and sat down in the rattan chair.


    Liu Ma stared at her for a moment. She was speculating.


    "It''s really lucky." Ye Fu sniffed coldly. She tasted beauty tea gracefully, with a slight ridicule in her cold voice, "I''ve been splashed with sulfuric acid, but I haven''t done anything at all, and I''m still attached to settle down? Settled daughter? His acting skills are bursting. Isn''t it clear whether an Zhenyang has a daughter? "


    "Who was splashed with sulfuric acid?" The old man''s surprised voice came over.


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma looked back together and saw the old man walking towards them step by step with a crutch.


    Their chests shrunk at the same time. They only heard the old man stare at Ye Fu and ask again, "say it! Who was spilled with sulfuric acid? "


    "..." Liu Ma bowed her eyes respectfully.


    Ye Fu stood up from the rattan chair with a tea cup, "Dad..."


    "Ask you! Who was splashed with sulfuric acid? " The old man''s voice was somewhat sharp, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Yes..." Yefu knew he was smart. "It was Xiaoyu''s special help."


    "Smile?!" His eyes were wide open, and the old man''s heart was tight. "Was he splashed with sulfuric acid?" He trembled, turned and strode away on crutches.


    "Dad! Dad - "Ye Fu was so anxious that she hurried to catch up with Liu ma.


    "Old man, slow down!"


    On the spacious stairs, ye Fu and Liu Ma hurried to hold him.


    The old man walked steadily and quickly step by step.


    "Dad! Are you going to the company? " Yefu is anxious.


    Liu Ma is also persuading, "old man, smile, she is well. There will be no problem with doctor Gu. Don''t go!"


    "Don''t you tell me such a big thing? You said you! Hum! " The old man knocked on his crutch angrily and said angrily, "I dare to help Xiaoyu. Isn''t that aimed at Xiaoyu? Who has such courage! It''s up to the owner to beat a dog!! How did you deal with this?! Why didn''t anyone report to me?! "


    Yes, he is accusing Ye Fu and questioning Ye Fu.


    Yefu held him, her face was not very good, and she was speechless for a moment.


    "Driver, driver!" Down the steps, yeff shouted.


    The golden double breasted driver came in a hurry. Yefu hurriedly ordered, "send the old man to the company!" She knew she and Liu Ma couldn''t stop it.


    And the old man has opened the door of the extended Lincoln.


    "Yes!" The driver quickly got on the bus, and the two bodyguards got on the bus after the old man got on the bus.


    In Yefu''s anxious eyes, Lincoln drove out of Jinyu villa.


    Liu Ma stood next to Ye Fu. She saw Ye Fu pinch her fingers a little. She saw Ye Fu sigh heavily. It''s hard to figure out her current mood. What is she worried about?


    Sheng group, the roof of a building, under the arc-shaped whole piece of glass, has become a sea of flowers.


    When the mobile phone rings, Shengyu picks up the mobile phone, looks stunned, slides over the answer button, "Grandpa?"


    "Xiao Yu, smile was splashed with sulfuric acid. Why don''t you say such a big thing?" The old man''s stern question came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Sheng Sheng looked up at the woman who was reading the magazine not far away and explained, "she''s well, grandpa doesn''t need to worry."

 Chapter 874

    "Who is the murderer?" The old man was very angry, "has the matter really been handled?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "I''m on my way to your company. I''d better give you a satisfactory answer in five minutes!" The old man sounds very angry. This behavior seriously undermines the prestige of the Sheng family.


    "Grandpa!" High reputation frowns.


    The busy beep came, and he reluctantly put down his cell phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed the magazine and turned his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa is coming." Reputation turned his eyes, took her hand and let her sit on his lap. He said, "Grandpa is probably worried about you."


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. Her mood was a little complicated. After a while, she looked at him deeply, "let''s go back to the office? Grandpa should be here soon. " To let Grandpa know the whole flower sea on the top of the company building, he might blame the high reputation.


    "Yes." Reputation got up and took her out of the sea of flowers.


    Jinyu villa.


    The sun is warm and the flowers are blooming. It''s beautiful.


    Ye Fu, who had been thinking for a long time, finally thought of something. She suddenly opened her eyes and tightened her heart.


    Does it mean to recognize an Zhenyang as a father?


    He''s going to marry Su Xiaoxiao?


    That''s why it happened? Just to look like a good match?


    As soon as this conjecture came out, ye Fu was a little restless.


    In fact, Liu Ma also thought of this. Her wrinkled face had no redundant expression.


    The extended Lincoln drove into the Sheng group.


    The old man just walked into the hall with a crutch. Everyone in the hall stood and saluted, "the old man is well!"


    Time seemed to freeze, and we didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The old man looked serious and strode towards the elevator.


    Two tall, handsome and dignified bodyguards followed.


    In front of the elevator, the old man was about to print his fingerprint password. The elevator door opened and the reputation appeared in the elevator.


    "Sheng Zonghao!" The two bodyguards bowed.


    Shengyu stepped out of the elevator and held the old man''s arm, "Grandpa."


    The old man looked stern. He walked into the elevator with his grandson. The door closed slowly and then rose slowly.


    Leaning on a leading crutch, the old man has silver hair, meticulous, dignified posture and good spirit.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Has she really recovered?" The old man twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes, "when did it happen? Who is the murderer? "


    I just didn''t want grandpa to worry too much, so I kept it from him all the time.


    His thin lips pursed in a straight line, and his face was serious, as if thinking about something.


    "Xiaoyu, Grandpa asked you something!" The old man is very serious.


    Reputation twisted her eyebrows and replied, "it''s Huo Meizhen."


    "Meizhen?" The old man opened his eyes in amazement. "Haven''t you broken off with her yet? Also implicated Xiaoxiao? "


    "No, it''s not clean." Shengyu was sorry, "Grandpa, we have made it very clear that it was just an accident."


    "..." the old man was very angry, but he couldn''t get angry in the face of his baby grandson. "Xiaoyu, smile, it''s because of you. You''re sorry for others."


    "I know." Reputation is also guilty.


    "You know?" The old man turned his eyes and looked at him, "what are you going to do?"


    When the ladder door opened, the old man asked, "will you marry her?"


    "Yes." He answered without hesitation. A word showed the firmness that no one could shake. He said, "I''m planning a special proposal. I want everyone in the world to know that she is my woman. This time, I must marry her."


    In the corridor, the old man was majestically leaning on a leading crutch. A smile appeared on his face after the vicissitudes of life. "Yes, young people should understand romance and have the determination to meet people they like."

 Chapter 875

    Shengyu stretched out his long arm and grabbed grandpa''s shoulder. "Grandpa, Xiaoxiao has really recovered. You won''t worry about her. You can have the last operation."


    "Do you still have surgery? Is it a skin graft? " The old man suddenly became nervous. "Will it hurt? She, did she hurt her face? "


    "No, no, no damage to the face." Reputation told him, "Gu''s medical skills are very good. There is no pain before and after the operation and the operation process, and the previous operations have been particularly successful."


    "That''s good..." the old man was relieved. How could he forget that there was a miracle doctor taking care of him?


    It seemed that suddenly, the old man asked, "Xiao Yu, what are you going to propose? Is it convenient to disclose? "


    Sheng Yu shook his head with a smile and said bluntly, "it''s inconvenient."


    The old man looked at him squarely, and then smiled happily, "Xiao Yu, you have to let me hug my great grandson. The sooner we can do this, the better! How many years have you been looking forward to! Should there be hope this time? "


    "Grandpa, we''re not married yet."


    "I''m not married. What''s the matter? Didn''t she have your baby? When did you two get married? " At the door of the office, the old man said anxiously, "what kind of society is this? Open society! "


    When did grandpa become so avant-garde?


    "You hear me? If you are pregnant, you can''t get rid of it for me. Who dares to operate on her? I will never let him leave Jiangcheng alive! "


    The reputation whispered, "Grandpa, Shh... I see."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." The old man smiled. His voice was very low. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." He knows that girls tend to be shy.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not in the office.


    Shengyu had arranged for her to go back to her room for a long time.


    He wants to deal with something alone. After all, grandpa is a little old urchin. Only he knows what cards Grandpa will play.


    In the president''s office.


    Simple, gorgeous and elegant.


    The huge French windows on the whole face are spotless.


    The old man sat down in the sofa and handed over a cup of coffee.


    After receiving the coffee cup, the old man raised his eyes and asked, "Xiaoyu, can you talk about the proposal you are preparing?"


    "..." the reputation is tangled with thick eyebrows. Didn''t you just say it''s inconvenient?


    The old man stared at him and frowned, "Xiao Yu?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." He''s going to make a fool of it.


    "The devil believes!" Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by the old man. In fact, he saw his grandson''s mind at a glance. He couldn''t wait. How could he not think well?


    Standing in front of the sofa chair, Shengyu gently hooked the corners of his lips and held his fist against the tip of his nose.


    "Tell Grandpa, Grandpa will come out and help you announce it to the world?"


    The old man suddenly became childlike. He said with some emotion, "people pursue too many things in their life, but the person they like is the most important thing in all affairs, because she wants to spend her life with you. Grandpa has learned a lesson, so he won''t restrict you. He won''t care about the right match and Xiaoyu. The premise is that you really like others and can join hands with others all your life. "


    "I understand, Grandpa, I have loved her for many years..." he said with his hands in his trouser pockets. "This love has been deep into the bone marrow. I think she is my medicine. Without her, I would be terminally ill."


    The grandson loves the girl very much. The old man can see it at a glance.


    But the words just made him vaguely worried.


    This kind of love is so deep that it may not be a good thing


    After a while, the old man thought, "Xiaoyu, grandpa has only one request. If you can do it, grandpa won''t object to you."

 Chapter 876

    What else do you want?


    Sheng Yu was stunned. He only heard the old man continue, "Xiao Yu, if one day she leaves you, betrays you, or has an accident, in short, she is not with you. Grandpa doesn''t want you to feel that you have nothing. Love is important, but not the whole of life. As a man, you are at the helm of such a huge Sheng empire, You have your responsibility and mission. You can''t fall because of a woman. Can you understand what grandpa means? "


    Shengyu listened carefully, and the dark pupils tightened a little.


    He was thinking¡ª¡ª


    Will she leave?


    Will there be an accident?


    One day, will he still lose her?


    A clap in my heart!


    This is a problem that reputation has never thought about.


    He always thought he would live happily with her.


    But what if that day happened?


    The heart is aching like a needle.


    Her eyes were dim.


    "Xiaoyu, you should learn to restrain your feelings." The old man was really surprised. He always thought he was strong. "How can you love someone so much?"


    The old man sighed heavily, "Grandpa is worried about you."


    "..." the reputation is a little sad.


    "High reputation!" The old man saw his sadness, and his eyes darkened, "promise me! Never let me down! In your lifetime, you must protect Sheng''s kingdom for me! It can only prosper, not decline! You must cultivate a successor! A successor of the Sheng family! "


    Grandpa was sonorous and powerful word by word, nailed in the heart of the reputation word by word.


    "I will not let Grandpa down!" Reputation knows its responsibility.


    He is the only child of the Sheng family. He is the only hope of his grandfather. He places the hopes of countless people on him.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, the coffee in the old man''s hand was cold, and his advice was over.


    The high reputation always stood in front of him. He hung his hands and eyes, listened carefully, and grandpa gave himself a political lesson.


    Finally, the old man saw Su Xiaoxiao. He was distressed to see the residual scar on her neck, but encouraged her to be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man who returned to Jinyu villa was in a good mood.


    "There will be happy events at home recently." The old man smiled brightly when he saw Liu ma. "Xiaoyu is going to propose to his special assistant."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fu''s footsteps at the door stagnated. The old man turned his eyes and saw Ye Fu. He said with a smile, "Ye Fu, we have to discuss this matter!"


    "Propose?" Yefu stepped back, "how is she recovering?"


    "You can completely recover after the last operation. Gu is a miracle doctor." The old man is in high spirits.


    Really recovered?


    That girl is really lucky!


    "I think, ah, I propose. When she finishes the last operation and recovers almost, she can prepare for the wedding." The old man was in good spirits at happy events. He smiled, "Xiaoyu has got married, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of my wishes. Before that, he was not close to women, but he worried me."


    The old man supports their marriage so much?


    Yefu sat down in the sofa chair. She didn''t say anything.


    Liu Ma''s eyes fell on Ye Fu''s delicate and cold face, and she didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the old man shut up, the living room fell into a strange silence again.


    "Why are you silent?" The old man frowned at the two dignified women in the living room.

 Chapter 877

    Liu Ma''s lips rose and said, "it''s a good thing. I''ll vacate the upstairs room. There will be more days to live when I get married."


    "It''s not too much. We have to move back." The old man has made plans for the future. He said, "Jinyu villa is so big. How calm we are to live in it? Family reunion is the most rare happiness. Increase the opportunity for everyone to communicate, so it''s more like a family! "


    Yefu smiled and didn''t care.


    "Yefu, what''s your expression?" Caught by the old man, he really doesn''t understand.


    Ye Fu raised her eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s a good thing. Xiaoyu also has his beloved woman. I thought he wouldn''t get married all his life."


    "Hahaha! I used to think so! " The old man held the leading stick and smiled kindly, "ha ha ha! It seems that I think too much. We Xiaoyu are so excellent, how can we not have normal psychological needs? "


    That evening.


    After dinner, ye Fu took a shower and wore a white milk silk skirt. She was still dignified and elegant. She wore long hair at will and showed a rare charm. She held a cup of warm boiled water in her hand.


    Just out of the bedroom, I met Liu MA in the corridor. The smile on Ye Fu''s lips deepened. She stopped and leaned against the door.


    Liu Ma stood still in front of her. Her simple face was a little cold, which shouldn''t appear on the servant.


    "Ask?" Ye Fu smiled and raised her hand to drink warm boiled water. She leaned on the door in a leisurely manner.


    Liu Ma stared at her lukewarm, "what do you ask?"


    As soon as ye Fu''s eyes closed, she leisurely continued to drink warm boiled water, and even drank a few mouthfuls.


    Liu Ma walked around her and was ready to leave.


    Yefu turned and smiled and said, "I won''t stop them from getting married."


    Liu Ma''s footsteps stagnated. After a while, she looked back and looked at her four eyes: "thank you."


    "Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been the most difficult to get along with. It''s good for the old man to let them come back to live." Ye Fu''s tone is leisurely, and the meaning inside and outside the words is too obvious.


    Liu Ma''s heart tightened, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fu leisurely stretched out her palm, then slowly clenched her fist and said with a smile, "that girl is going to fall into my hand."


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as Liu Ma''s eyes closed, she walked away. But my heart clattered!


    Liu Ma feels that she can''t let youyou be wronged. She will tell youyou how to make it difficult.


    Xiaoxiao is a smart child and should have a good understanding.


    She must resolve these contradictions and make efforts to let Yefu put down everything in the past.


    Night, a little deeper


    Sheng group.


    A roof.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu lie flat on the big soft double bed.


    Yes, she can wear clothes or lie on her back, but it''s not suitable for strenuous exercise.


    There is no wind or cold here, and the surrounding and top are blocked by curved glass.


    The sky is bright with stars and a bright moon.


    It was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    "Reputation, have you really thought about it?" Su Xiaoxiao put her hands on her head and stared at the Cowherd and Vega star in the night.


    "What do you think?"


    "Do we really want to be together?" Sue laughed and felt as like as two peas in the chest. "The scar on my back can''t be restored to the same as before."


    "I don''t care. I hope you don''t care."


    "Didn''t Dr. Gu say... My probability of pregnancy is less than 20%?" For this, Su Xiaoxiao has great pressure. He is known as an eight generation single biography, and it is his mission to carry on the family line.

 Chapter 878

    "I don''t care. I hope you don''t care."


    As like as two peas, he could not help smiling.


    Under the dense light, the handsome face that is famous for reversing all living beings still has deep facial features and clear edges and corners.


    He turned his eyes to her eyes. He calmly asked, "smile, if Huo Meizhen didn''t spill sulfuric acid, have you gone abroad?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Isn''t it?" With his hands resting on his head, his dark eyes were filled with seriousness.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at a standstill.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes a little. She looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. "Did Xiaoyu tell you?"


    "Not her." The reputation gently lifted the thin lips, "guess who it is."


    Isn''t it Xiaoyu?


    That''s even less likely to be Lin Qin.


    Could it be Liu ma?


    "Liu ma?"


    "Not a woman." Reputation gives a hint.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Isn''t it a woman?" As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly breathed, "is it Xiang Tianluo?"


    "So there''s no reason why you should stay away from him." The reputation said coldly, "people like him are not worthy of deep friendship. I hate people who betray their friends most."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it anyway, and her heart was full of surprise.


    I really haven''t been in a trance for a long time.


    Could it be that Shengyu said it on purpose? He didn''t want to get too close to Tianluo, so he deliberately hacked him?


    Su Xiaoxiao has such doubts, because she thinks Xiang Tianluo is OK.


    In order to increase the credibility of his words, he calmly took out a recording pen and pressed the play button.


    Xiang Tianluo''s familiar voice clearly floated into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "In order to prove the innocence between me and her and eliminate your resentment against me, I am willing to disclose a message to you."


    "Miss Su once complained to me that she wanted to leave Jiangcheng, but she couldn''t, because you once said that she couldn''t leave without your permission. Is that so?"


    "But she has decided to leave, so she came to me for help. I hope I can send her abroad by special plane."


    Listen, Su Xiaoxiao''s nerves are a little tight!


    The amount of information is almost. Press the pause button.


    Su Xiaoxiao is really unbelievable. What does Xiang Tianluo want?


    Thanks to her taking him as a bosom friend!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart collapsed at this time, and her heart trembled faintly. She tried to keep herself calm.


    "Smile, I think people are very accurate." His reputation lifted his thin lips, his voice was low and calm, and said without blame, "remember what I said, Xiang Tianluo is not worth making deep friends. His father is a man with special means, black and white. He and I are both enemies and friends, which is Xiang KuanHuai we have seen."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao just felt that he was going to be in a cold sweat.


    Is Xiang Tianluo really here with a purpose? Will it be bad for reputation?


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    The reputation leaned over and supported his head with his hands. He stared at her white and beautiful face, "but if I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    She turned her eyes slightly, and the shock in her heart was still fermenting. Her clear eyes blinked, and the famous warm breath sprayed on her face. He leaned over and kissed her pink lips.


    Gently kiss, but very hot, with full of affection.


    Butterflies are dancing in the dense light.


    The Cowherd and Vega stars twinkle in the sky, emitting beautiful and proud light.


    In the huge glass cover, it is quiet and warm

 Chapter 879

    The dew is heavy at night.


    A villa is brightly lit in the dragon city of the Han Dynasty.


    In front of the French window of the living room, Xiang Tianluo was wearing a bathrobe and wet black hair. He took a bottle of 82 Raffi and poured it down his throat.


    He frowned at the thought that his personal design in the heart of fame had completely collapsed.


    He was thinking, how can we restore this situation?


    The purpose of coming to Jiangcheng is to get close to Sheng


    The next morning.


    The sun showed a gentle smile.


    Su smiled and opened her eyes. She saw the most beautiful sunrise in the East. The world became quiet and the sky was light blue.


    Reputation lies beside her, and his profound facial features are incomparably beautiful.


    It''s not too much to call him the most perfect man in the world.


    Shengyu gently hugged her and watched the sunrise with her.


    The thin quilt comfortably covered them.


    "Smile, shall we face the future together?"


    "Yes."


    "Smile, you can''t run away anymore, okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Smile, how can I love you so much?"


    "I don''t know."


    "In fact, I don''t know, but I just love, and I love deeply. Shall we get married? "


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, after these days, I have experienced these things.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little infected by the persistence of reputation, and she recognized the heart of reputation more clearly.


    He is an overbearing, cold and gentle man.


    She was hurt like this. At the beginning, her back was really terrible. Every time she looked in the mirror, she would cry secretly.


    The high reputation never despised her, spoiled and loved her like a princess, gave her encouragement and support, and accompanied her throughout every operation.


    It was this unswerving love that made Su Xiaoxiao decide to ignore the secular eyes and be with him bravely.


    Perhaps Huo Meizhen is right. Sulfuric acid is a thing that can test the reputation and love for her.


    It''s just that she paid too much.


    Although the two hearts are close to each other.


    But the prestigious proposal is still going on quietly... He just wants to let people all over the world know his love for her.


    The last proposal was at Grandpa''s welcome party. Only the circle knew, and no one dared to spread news.


    That proposal was a temporary thought, and there was no planning at all.


    He felt that his woman should enjoy a special and enviable proposal.


    Huo Meizhen used sulfuric acid to splash Su Xiaoxiao and was finally sentenced to life. The news of the decline of the Huo family continued to ferment in Jiangcheng... The reputation was not suppressed by the public relations department. There was only one purpose, that is, to make it known to the world. If he moved his famous woman, the consequences would be very tragic!


    A week later.


    A fine night.


    Reputation told Wes to advance dinner by an hour.


    "Are you busy tonight?" Su Xiaoxiao asked the man sitting opposite, "have you met? Or a meeting? "


    "Something." Sheng Sheng handed the cut steak to her plate, "I want to take you somewhere."


    "Take me?" She was a little surprised. "Are you going to meet someone?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not going..." Su Xiaoxiao lost a little confidence since she was splashed with sulfuric acid.


    All the people in Jiangcheng knew that she had experienced that time. It was uncertain that everyone stared at her again. The feeling of a lot of eyes staring at her really made her hair stand on end.


    Shengyu didn''t say anything, but quietly ate dinner with her.


    Then he took her into the dressing room.


    At the moment of opening the door, a woman looked back and saw Su smiling. "Miss Su! We meet again! "

 Chapter 880

    "Fish?" Su smiled surprised, both happy and uneasy.


    Seeing ah Yu was happy, but seeing the rows of evening gowns, she was uneasy. What are you doing??


    The high reputation gives ah Yu a gentle look, which seems to say that I give you my smile first.


    Then he stroked Su Xiaoxiao''s thin shoulder and turned away.


    "High reputation!" Su Xiaoxiao instinctively wants to go out with him.


    But ah Yu grabbed his arm, "Miss Su! Mr. Sheng will pick you up in a minute. Let''s hurry up! " With that, she hurriedly pulled her into the chair and sat down happily. She knew that her back was hurt, so ah Yu moved very gently.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao again and putting on makeup for her, ah Yu was unspeakably happy. She has liked her very much since we first met.


    "Ah Yu, are you going to the dinner?" Su smiled and looked at the long row of dresses. She asked suspiciously.


    A fish smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for make-up." She looked at the fancy dress behind the mirror. "Miss Su, which one do you like?"


    Su smiled and saw that these skirts were customized for her.


    And it was customized after she was injured.


    Because the back is not naked, the neckline is upright, which can perfectly cover her scarred neck.


    Although it is such a design, it is still dazzling and gorgeous. You can see the high cost of cloth and satin with the naked eye.


    "It''s annoying. I don''t want to go out." Su Xiaoxiao sat in the chair. Her eyes closed and darkened.


    Seeing that she was not interested at all, ah Yu quickly grabbed her shoulder from behind the chair.


    She stared at the ivory white girl in the mirror and said comfortingly, "don''t bother, Miss Su. How many women envy him for going out with Mr. Sheng. He loves you so much. Hurry up. When I dress you up beautifully, I have a gift for you."


    At the urging of ah Yu, Su Xiaoxiao picked a goose yellow skirt.


    "That''s right! Otherwise I can''t make a job. "


    With the help of ah Yu, she changed her skirt and saw the scars on her back that hadn''t completely disappeared. Ah Yu can imagine how much pain she endured at that time.


    "Did it scare you?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She felt very sorry.


    "No, No." A Yu helped her pull up the invisible zipper behind her. Her heart was a little heavy. "Miss Su, it must have hurt at that time?" Unconsciously, she regarded her as a friend.


    Her lips slightly raised, "in fact, I forgot. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Ah Yu''s lips are slightly raised. She knows that she has always been an optimistic girl. Don''t mention those unpleasant things.


    "Miss Su, this kind of accident will never happen again. Let bygones be bygones. "


    A Yu took Su Xiaoxiao, who had changed her dress, to the mirror, "how about it? I think this one is OK. It suits your complexion very much. Moreover, I found that no one must be against you when you wear clothes. It''s so happy! "


    "It''s actually a waste." Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the chair in front of the dressing table. She said, "I can''t wear it several times. I fix so much every time. Is it money?"


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t need money anyway." A Yu combed her hair and said with a smile, "your hair is very good. In fact, I liked your hair the first time I combed your hair."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, because my hair is naturally boring. Do you have any maintenance tips? Tell me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chat here continues. Under the magic pen of ah Yu, Su Xiaoxiao, who was originally pure and lovely, becomes more gentle and moving.


    Her beauty is very recognizable. When you stand in the crowd, you can be recognized at a glance.


    In the office not far away.


    Shengyu stood in front of the French window. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and held his mobile phone in the other hand. He was explaining something to the people at the other end of the mobile phone.

 Chapter 881

    After a while, the person on the other end of the mobile phone told him, "brother Sheng, everything is arranged. Can you arrive at 8 o''clock?"


    Shengyu raised his wrist and looked at the time, "well, yes, it will start at 8:15. You can grasp the time."


    "OK."


    Shengyu hung up his cell phone. He stared at the darkening night outside the window, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Thinking of the girl in the dressing room who was wearing makeup, he smiled deeper on his lips.


    About half an hour later.


    In a dressing room.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the mirror. She was wearing high heels and her black hair was like a waterfall, which made her face as white as jade.


    Under the bright light, the slender eyelashes droop, there is a quiet and humble beauty, and a smile exudes an unassuming temperament.


    A Yu stood not far away admiring her beauty. She took out a few palm sized photos from her backpack and quickly walked towards her.


    "Miss Su, this is a gift for you!" With his hands folded, ah Yu came up to her and said mysteriously.


    Su smiled. "What''s this?"


    "Dang Dang!" A fish takes away the palm covered in the photo, and the exquisite photo is presented in front of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and took it. She saw a picture of herself and her reputation.


    The location was on Santorini island where the promotional film was shot?


    Seeing the first picture, she still clearly remembered that day¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su!" Xiao Yan held up the camera. "Come on, look here?"


    She looked back at the same time as Sheng Yu, and the picture was fixed with a click.


    In the photo, the soft sea breeze blew her hair and her skirt.


    The beautiful island is amazing under the halo of the afterglow of the sunset.


    In the photo, the two people are not far away from each other. Their faces are stained with the afterglow of the sunset. They are famous for their rare gentleness in their eyes. He is not like him at all.


    Looking at it, Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were tinged with a smile.


    She took away the first picture, and the second and third pictures were also beautiful.


    In the process of going upstairs, Shengyu held her hand, and the picture was fixed at the corner of the stairs.


    There is also a picture of him kissing her on Sansheng stone


    "How about this gift?" A Yu kept watching her look and saw a heartfelt smile on her face, so his voice said sweetly, "I think it''s too beautiful, so I want to give it to you."


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes. She was really surprised to receive such a precious gift.


    A Yu looked at her closely. She found that Miss Su''s eyes were getting better and better.


    It''s as dark as a pond, and it''s shining like water waves. How can a girl''s eyes look so good? No wonder Mr. Sheng is attracted.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Sheng wait." A Yu has her backpack on her back. She holds the eye frame and walks out of the dressing room with Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Fish, thank you so much today."


    "You''re welcome what? You think Mr. Sheng won''t pay me? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Xiaoxiao thought ah Yu was very cute. "How are you and Xiao Yan?"


    "Well, just like you and Mr. Hesheng. Almost getting married. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Wes takes ah Yu downstairs in the living area elevator.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the president''s office.


    Enter the password and the door will open automatically.


    Looking back, she saw a suffocating beautiful girl standing at the door.


    She put her hand behind her back and held the photo of him and her in her palm. She smiled sweetly at the man in front of the French window.

 Chapter 882

    Even if I have seen many beautiful women, I have also seen her, but the reputation is still amazed by her.


    He stared at her and walked towards her. Today''s leisurely beauty is a little chic.


    Standing in front of her, Shengyu saw her hand behind her, and with a mysterious smile on his face, he gently hooked the corners of his lips, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyu gave us a gift. Guess what?" She looked at him with her head tilted.


    Shengyu suddenly reached out to hold her and grabbed the picture in her hand when she didn''t pay attention.


    "Hello!" Looking at him looking at the picture, Su smiled anxiously and angrily, "how can you do this? Let you guess! "


    Shengyu knew it was almost time. He took her hand and walked out of the office. "Xiaoyu is very attentive, but smile. We''re going to start now."


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop at all. He had to ask anxiously, "you haven''t told me where to go!"


    His eyes are opposite. His eyes are very gentle. She is really beautiful tonight.


    Her eyes were so dark and more beautiful than amber. She turned her eyes and stared at him, as if with a vortex of attraction.


    Reputation suddenly stopped, bent over and kissed her cold forehead, "honey, can you not be so nervous?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you." This is the truest idea in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    "Fool." In the corridor, he held her shoulder, his forehead touched her forehead, and the tip of his nose banged the tip of her nose. "There''s no one to lose. I''ll take you to the light show."


    "Watch the lantern show?" Su smiled and raised his eyes. Pink lips accidentally touched his thin lips.


    Fame seized the opportunity and kissed her.


    She was still a little unbelievable. She struggled to open it gently and looked at him uneasily. "Is it really just to see the light show?" Why do you have a bad feeling?


    "Really." With a slight rise in the corner of his lips, he held her hand.


    In the corridor, the reputation held her in one hand and her shoulder in the other, "the skirt is very beautiful and the people are also very beautiful."


    "You can''t take it out if it''s not beautiful, can you?" Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to him and said with some complaints, "it''s just a light show. It''s going to take so much trouble."


    In the elevator, Shengyu hugged her small waist, "we''ll discuss this problem when we get back."


    Downstairs parking lot.


    The driver waited early and saw the two masters coming at the door of the hall. The driver respectfully opened the door.


    Next to the car stood two tall and handsome bodyguards.


    "And take the bodyguard?" Su smiled and asked. She was really nervous.


    Shengyu took her to Lamborghini and explained gently in a low voice, "because I don''t want to be distracted and guard against anything. I just want to watch the light show with you, so I''ll leave the security problem to someone else for the time being."


    What''s this like?


    Watching a lantern show is both well-dressed and with bodyguards. It''s strange not to make headlines tomorrow!


    "Miss Su, Mr. Sheng."


    The bodyguard saluted respectfully.


    Su Xiaoxiao, a well-known protector, sat in the car, and the bodyguard also sat in the back seat.


    The driver closed the door for them and drove away quickly.


    "Have you ever been to the light show?" Reputation held her cool fingers on her knees.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao told him truthfully, "the once-in-a-three-year lantern show of Bailian''s is very famous. I happened to see it once the year I settled in."


    Reputation turned her eyes and stared at her. What she thought could not be seen from her dark eyes.


    Did Anxin accompany her to the lantern show?


    Will she be hurt today?


    At this moment, is there a place of trust in her heart?


    There are many questions about reputation.


    "We''ll also go to the Bai Lian''s lantern show this time." Shengyu told her, "the lighting exhibition of Bailian''s is world-famous. As early as three days ago, the popularity of hotels in Jiangcheng burst. Lighting enthusiasts and photographers from all over the world and all continents came. It was very lively."

 Chapter 883

    "So many people?" She didn''t like the feeling of a sea of people, "what do you think of such a crowd?"


    "Haven''t you been there?" The reputation frowned, and he wondered, "did you squeeze in the crowd the last time you went?"


    Turning her eyes to his dark eyes, Su smiled as if she thought carefully, and she suddenly smiled.


    The reputation also smiled.


    Lamborghini walked all the way through the night.


    Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world, has a particularly beautiful night scene.


    At this time, Bailian''s Longhua square has been dotted with beautiful lights.


    Everything in the square, trees, benches and even a stone are decorated with beautiful lights.


    All kinds of small animals made of light tubes lit up one by one.


    Outside the three-tier cordon, nearly 1000 security personnel in uniform surrounded a big circle with guns, and the scene was particularly orderly.


    As beautiful little animals made of light lit up.


    More and more people came to watch the lantern show.


    People from all countries, continents and all walks of life began to gather here.


    Everyone flinched at the cordon that no one could cross.


    And everyone is a high-quality crowd. Although there are many people, there is no stampede.


    When Lamborghini stopped, the driver didn''t get off, but two men in police uniforms opened the door.


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    "Miss Su!"


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao stepped out of the car. He took her hand in one hand and hugged her waist in the other, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go?"


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Su Xiaoxiao saw the luxurious sea of lights from a distance.


    The police opened the way for them and led them around the crowd to an entrance surrounded by security personnel on the inner and outer floors.


    "Mr. Sheng!" All men in uniform bow their eyes.


    Fame took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He nodded at them and the door opened.


    Sheng Yu walked into the gate with Su Xiaoxiao.


    His own bodyguard stood outside waiting.


    It is absolutely safe inside. There is no one except Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao. Surrounded by armed security personnel, and the power grid was pulled up.


    Looking around, the largest square in Jiangcheng has become a sea of lights.


    The lights haven''t finished yet.


    With Su Xiaoxiao walking on the soft lawn, each exhibit is ten meters away, so even walking in the center of the lamp show, you won''t feel too dazzling, but you can enjoy this beauty from a close distance.


    Soft music came from the mushroom speakers on the ground.


    It''s a very appropriate song¡ª¡ª


    [how to meet you, will it be you, how to meet, freeze frame beauty, some regrets, there is no need to write full regrets, only, let yourself be firm...]


    There are already a sea of people outside the warning line.


    Only Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao are in the cordon.


    The music fountain not far away is out of control.


    On the soft lawn, Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation strolled in the wind. It was really comfortable. There was no noise when she came to the center.


    "How''s it going? Is there any difference between this lantern show and what you saw last time? " Fame took her hand, and he turned his eyes and asked her.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the profile of Shengyu''s face was very white and clear. She smiled and said, "do you really want to listen?"


    "Of course."


    "The biggest difference is the people around you." She stared at him with smiling eyes.


    Shengyu didn''t expect her to answer like this. He gently hooked his lips, "still thinking about Anxin?"


    "No." She quickly denied, her eyes bright.


    He gently pinched her small waist, and she ran away with an itchy smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes!" The reputation is undeniable.

 Chapter 884

    Su Xiaoxiao turned around and waited for him. Shengyu walked over and stood in front of her.


    She reached out and grabbed his waist, then slowly surrounded his waist, raised her eyes and looked at him gently. She said seriously, "reputation, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you. In fact, now Anxin really exists like a brother to me, without a little love between men and women."


    The prestigious dark eyes locked her and studied her with their eyes, "who do you have the love between men and women?"


    She pursed her lips and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t follow. "Ask you something and answer me."


    Su smiled, twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. She raised her chin and said like a spring breeze, "you know, I''m not enough friends. I''m a girl! I''ll be shy! "


    Shengyu put his hand around her waist and hugged her very seriously.


    This one has a high reputation and feels very happy. His heart has never been so secure.


    In these 28 years, he has never felt so successful.


    The women they love deeply also love themselves deeply. I''m afraid only those who have experienced this feeling can understand it.


    That is the explosion of sense of achievement and happiness!


    The cell phone rang.


    Fame loosened the woman in her arms.


    "Who?" Su smiled and pulled the black shirt around his waist with both hands. "Someone is looking for you? Do you need to leave? " Now that you''ve come, it''s so beautiful here. It''s disappointing to leave!


    He raised his wrist to look at his watch, then took her hand and stepped away, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going! Slow down! It''s beautiful here. We can enjoy it slowly. "


    "It''s too late." The fame quickened her pace.


    Su smiled and wondered, "what''s too late?"


    He didn''t answer.


    They walked towards the circular stage in the center of the square, surrounded by fountains with colorful light.


    "Do you want to go up? Is that too much publicity? " Su Xiaoxiao pulled him down on the steps and panted, "we''ve all come in. We can see the panorama. If we come in here and are detected, it will cause heated discussion, not to mention..."


    "This stage is for you tonight." Fame stared at her and interrupted her.


    When a bright light came out, Su smiled and turned her eyes. She saw that all the lights around the stage were on at once, alternating blue and pink.


    For every second, lights were on all around.


    "Wow!"


    Scream, clap, all the lights in the light show are on in five seconds, which can be called the ocean of lights.


    Shengyu raised his wrist again to see the time.


    20£º13


    Two minutes left.


    Shengyu took her hand again and took Su Xiaoxiao up the steps.


    "High reputation..." Su smiled uneasily.


    His steps were firm, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Look! There''s someone in the middle of the stage! "


    One after another, people looked at the stage suddenly rising in the middle of the lantern show.


    The circular stage decorated by the lamp belt rises a little, surrounded by beautiful fountains.


    Visitors outside can clearly see a man in a black shirt and black handmade trousers standing in the bright lights with a beautiful girl''s hand.


    The colorful fountains around are very thin.


    Can see the girl quiet and beautiful, beautiful like a rose in full bloom in the night.


    That man is very cold, handsome, high and highly recognizable.


    His outstanding temperament and innate aura made people recognize him at a glance.


    "He is the president of Sheng group!"


    "Wow! It''s really president Sheng! "


    "Ah ah!!! It''s him, it''s him!!! "


    The girls excitedly picked up their mobile phones and held their hands high. What''s more, they were screaming excitedly

 Chapter 885

    There was a burst of boiling in the crowd.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Lights out!


    Hold your breath!


    "Don''t be afraid." In the middle of the stage, the reputation held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    The next second, the lights around the circular stage came on.


    It was the only light in the square, which naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.


    In the light.


    The stage with its own lights is still rising a little, until it reaches the best position that everyone can see.


    After the stage stopped, the mandarin ducks made of light bands in the square lit up, one pair, two pairs, three pairs


    A pair of ground lights up.


    Yellow, white, blue, purple


    A lot of sweet mandarin ducks.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked down at the bright mandarin ducks. She seemed to understand the purpose of the reputation. Her eyes took back, and she looked at the man who had been holding her hands and staring at her affectionately in front of her.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the reputation eyes are full of doting tenderness.


    Time seems to be still


    In the eyes of everyone holding their breath, a light suddenly appeared in the sky, and it was getting closer and closer


    "Look! What is that? "


    "Wow! What are you doing?! "


    "Propose! It must be a proposal!! Ah ah!! "


    Everyone present held their breath and stared at the light in the night sky. The photographers focused, and soon the sound of propeller came.


    "It''s a helicopter!" Someone in the crowd screamed, "it''s a helicopter!"


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the propeller. She suddenly raised her eyes. She saw a helicopter decorated with lights hovering nearly 50 meters above her head, and soon fell slowly. She watched the hatch open and a hanging ladder put down.


    The helicopter hovered low overhead.


    The end of the hanging ladder is right on the stage.


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s puzzled and expectant eyes, a handsome, tall and handsome man walked down the hanging ladder with roses in his hand.


    "Wow - so handsome!" Someone screamed at the scene!


    As the figure got closer and closer, he finally jumped gently onto the stage.


    "Like the wind?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, with a beautiful and warm smile on her lips.


    The moment Ji Rufeng landed, the hanging ladder retracted and the helicopter flew away quickly.


    Then, soft music sounded.


    Ji Rufeng raised his lips and handed the 999 super large bouquets of roses to Shengyu. His voice gently smiled at Su and said, "my brother Sheng is going to propose. Don''t refuse. So many people are watching." Then he patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked down the steps.


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed stunned and proposed??


    Shengyu handed the rose to Su Xiaoxiao. She instinctively held it. Before she could ask anything, Shengyu knelt in front of her on one knee.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow!!!"


    There was an uproar!


    "Ah ah! President Sheng really asked to get married! "


    "Ah --"


    Scream! excitement! The girls were so excited that the scene was boiling!


    Staring at the man kneeling in front of him on one knee, Su Xiaoxiao felt that his whole head was confused.


    She held the rose in one hand and the reputation held the other. He knelt in front of her on one knee and stared at her affectionately with dark eyes.


    The stage has opened the loudspeaker. From this moment, every word said by the people on the stage can be magnified countless times and then transmitted to everyone''s ears on the scene. Moreover, the sound quality is very good and there will be no echo.


    "Smile." He called her name affectionately.


    The voice was very low, magnetic, affectionate and spread out. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, and there was a small commotion in the crowd.


    Nearly a thousand mandarin ducks at the lamp show below the stage radiate beautiful light!


    Red, purple, green, blue, many, many mandarin ducks.


    He gazed affectionately at the girl in front of him and said, "you know? In this world, no one has a high reputation for me. In fact, there is nothing special except you, Su Xiaoxiao. "

 Chapter 886

    "Wow!!"


    "Ah --"


    Commotion!


    The girls screamed! They seem to regard themselves as the object of proposal.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole head is buzzing. She holds roses and is stiff in front of the high reputation. Haven''t they all promised to marry him? Why propose?


    Keep the atmosphere calm.


    Reputation took her hand, and he continued to say affectionately, "smile, I am willing to do anything for you, to be the person you trust most, and to appear at any time when you need it, because I love you."


    I love you three words, he said so affectionate and so firm!


    The audience burst into warm applause again! Mixed with screams.


    Su smiled and stared at the man in front of her. The bottom of her dark eyes seemed fragrant, bright, glittering and charming.


    In bursts of applause, Shengyu asked her, "so, Miss Su Xiaoxiao, can I be the person next to you from now on?"


    The audience held their breath and raised their ears. As soon as the atmosphere fell to freezing point!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the beautiful girl.


    The girl is holding roses, quiet and beautiful.


    In the crowd, Xiang Tianluo put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stared at the figure in the center of the stage and couldn''t help but frown.


    She didn''t let the reputation wait too long. Su smiled and raised her lips slightly. Her voice trembled. "Fool, aren''t you always by my side?"


    applause! Warm applause broke out again at the scene.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips and eyes. The crystal tears fell on the bright red rose petals. Reputation held her hand tightly, and she also held her hand tightly.


    At this moment, she wanted to cry and was moved to cry.


    "OK." The reputation raised his eyes and stared at her, "then don''t ask me in the future, husband. Do you think it''s home flower or wild flower? Because I will never smell wild flowers, I can''t answer your question. "


    Although Su Xiaoxiao had tears in her eyes, she was amused by him.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was detonated again by the words of this mythical man in Jiangcheng!


    Screams and applause, the scene was boiling, and the atmosphere reached the highest level!


    "In the future, I will spoil you and let you meet all your requirements as much as possible." The reputation stared at her. His dark eyes were full of spoiled light, "if I didn''t say no, no one dared to say no to you, because my woman can never be judged by others!"


    "When you make trouble, I will smile and kiss your forehead, and then gently say to you, baby, stop making trouble. It''s all my fault."


    "Wow!!!"


    Bursts of screams, warm applause!


    Shengyu put the ring on her hand, "so please be my bride. I will plan a century wedding for you and tell people all over the world that my famous woman is Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Applause again!


    "Get up." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very small. Her heart was warm and her emotions began to flood. She could hardly contain herself.


    Fame stood up and he kissed her on the forehead.


    "Kiss one kiss one!!"


    "Ah - President Sheng!!! Kiss one!!! "


    There was some noise and commotion in the crowd, and someone began to make a noise.


    However, is he known as such a person who plays cards according to common sense?


    Unfortunately, they only looked at each other affectionately in the middle of the stage and held each other''s hands.


    The little animals and flowers made of lamp bands lit up one by one.


    In nearly ten seconds.


    All the lights at the light show are on.


    The sea of lights is breathtaking, illuminating half the sky of Jiangcheng.


    Not far from Wanda Plaza, Shengshi group buildings, all the high-rise buildings with more than 100 floors began to flash such words¡ª¡ª


    [renowned aisu smile]


    Marry me and I will make you the happiest woman in the world


    [smile, let''s get married]


    Not far away, huazi and Anxin stood in the evening wind. They looked at the circular stage falling slowly.

 Chapter 887

    "At this moment, I realized that perhaps high reputation is the most suitable to smile, because his love for her has definitely devoted all his life." Anxin said with emotion, "but I can''t. although I love her, I''m not firm enough." He means he was married.


    Huazi''s eyes were deep. He said, "I''ve known him for so many years. I never knew that there was such a side to the reputation. Tonight''s proposal style is really not like him at all."


    In the distance, the brightly lit circular stage, with its reputation holding Su Xiaoxiao, walked down the steps carefully, and Ji Rufeng stood under the stage waiting for them.


    "Like the wind!" Su smiled and went down to the lawn. Her eyes were bright, "what a surprise."


    "How can I be absent on such an important occasion?" Ji Rufeng gently punched Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, but was held in time by the prestigious palm.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the reputation and Ji Rufeng smiled.


    Su smiled with a light hook on her lips and hung her eyebrows awkwardly.


    Then the three men walked towards the exit.


    "How are you? Are you better? " Ji Rufeng looked at her and asked with concern.


    Su smiled into his eyes, "well, thank you for your concern."


    Three people chatted and walked out of the gate. Two bodyguards followed them.


    The crowd quickly caused a violent commotion, and almost everyone rushed towards them!


    Want to take some close-up photos!


    "President Sheng! President Sheng -- "


    More girls scream!


    The scene was chaotic.


    The reputation held Su Xiaoxiao tightly, and Ji Rufeng stood on the other side of Su Xiaoxiao.


    Hundreds of security personnel opened the way for the reputation and demonstrated with guns. No one dared to get too close.


    A lengthened Lincoln car stopped not far away. The old man''s silver hair danced in the wind. He stood outside the door with a crutch and stared at the scene.


    A line of bodyguards lined up beside him, all with serious and powerful faces.


    "Grandpa?"


    The three stood in front of the old man.


    "Xiao Yu, you are so outrageous!" The old man suddenly turned black.


    Su smiled and took a breath. Holding the rose, she felt guilty.


    "Didn''t you agree to let Grandpa finish the show? How did it become like the wind? " The old man asked childishly.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes. She looked at the smiling old man in surprise. Was grandpa not angry?


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to rob you of your job." Ji Rufeng smiled low.


    The old man looked at him deeply, and then a more kind smile appeared on his face.


    The old man reached out and stroked Su''s cool shoulder with a smile, asking with concern, "is it cold, child?"


    Sue shook her head with a smile. "It''s not cold at all."


    "Get in the car." The old man gave way and looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of kindness. She was hurt and she took priority.


    "President Sheng!! President Sheng! " There was a roar like a tear in the heart and crack in the lungs.


    When we looked back together, we saw a woman with messy hair walking out by the security personnel. She pushed her legs disorderly, waved to this side, tore her throat and screamed: "old man! Old man -- "


    When Sheng Sheng saw the man''s face, his dark eyes were full of danger!


    When Su Xiaoxiao recognized the man, her chest shrunk!


    Ji Rufeng''s eyes are full of doubts.


    The old man also looked at her and frowned unhappily. Of all the noise, only that voice was the most abrupt!


    "President Sheng!! Old man - you let me go! Let me go!! Let go of me -- "


    The security guard was frightened, because the crazy woman had attracted the attention of Mr. Sheng.


    "Who?" The old man turned his eyes with a crutch and asked the high reputation. He frowned, "who is she? Let her come! "


    Sheng Yu''s eyes were dark. Ji Rufeng took a look at Sheng Yu. He looked at the old man again, and then turned to the security personnel. "The old man said to let her in."


    The security guard looked back at the man next to Lincoln''s car and released his hand.


    Women run and crawl towards them like crazy¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 888

    Shengyu stood straight. He held Su Xiaoxiao and stared at the woman who rushed over and stopped the car in time.


    The woman narrowed her eyes to the famous blade like eyes. She knelt down in front of the old man with a puff, which startled the old man to take a step back.


    Before he asked, Huo Ma''s mouth twitched and her voice trembled, "please forgive my dead daughter, please, please!" She raised her eyes and nervously pulled the old man''s leading crutch.


    "Who is your daughter? What happened to her? " The old man stared at her, his eyes full of shock.


    Mrs. Huo''s heart was popping. She didn''t dare to see the reputation. "It''s Huo Meizhen."


    "Meizhen?" When the old man looked at her intently, he saw the woman who had met several times. He looked at her up and down, "are you Huo Meizhen''s mother?" Why are you so embarrassed?


    "Yes, please be kind to Sheng family..." she said, loosening her crutch and kowtowing, "please! Please! "


    His forehead banged on the hard ground with a clear sound.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was inexplicably tight. She wanted to bend down to help her, but she was pulled by the high reputation!


    Su smiled and turned his eyes to see the reputation''s face like ice.


    He held her tightly, his thin lips closed tightly, and didn''t let her have any chance to lower down.


    The old man found out the truth of the matter. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at a woman who knelt in front of him and kowtowed fiercely, "there is a cause, there is a fruit! She should reflect! How dare you lay such a vicious hand on my granddaughter-in-law! It is a great kindness to keep her alive! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Ma suddenly raised her eyes!


    I saw the old man clattering his crutches. He frowned and said, "like the wind! Take her away! "


    Everyone could see that the old man was angry.


    In the night wind, the dignified posture is also like a bottle of God that people dare not entangle too much!


    Su Xiaoxiao only felt that the air field around her was very cold. She didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Ji Rufeng stooped to pull up Huo Ma, and then easily left the scene in her laborious struggle.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! Old man! President Sheng! Please... "


    Her voice gradually faded away. Ji Rufeng had excellent physical strength and easily controlled her.


    Staring at the far away figure, the eye color is light and cold, which is really disappointing!


    The Huo family should be driven out of Jiangcheng! It''s always so eye-catching!!


    "Grandpa, where else are you going?" Su smiled with a high reputation. His face was cold but he didn''t want to lose etiquette.


    The old man had planned to take everyone to the Royal No. 1 for a gathering, but with the noise of Huo Ma, he knew that his grandson would not be in a good mood. He simply replied, "Xiaoyu, are you going to go back to Jinyu villa tonight?"


    "No return." He answered directly. Yeff was never in his consideration.


    "Well, take your own car." The old man then turned and sat in Lincoln. No one knew whether he was angry or not.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried to pull Shengyu''s arm and indicated whether his grandfather was angry? Do you want to go back?


    However, the reputation was not moved.


    After the bodyguard got on the bus, the extended Lincoln drove away.


    Ji Rufeng walked towards the reputation, "Grandpa is gone?"


    "Yes." Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao and walked to the Lamborghini not far away. Ji Rufeng followed him. He was confused, but he didn''t ask more, because brother Sheng didn''t look well.


    After returning to Shengshi group.


    The reputation came to the restaurant with Ji Rufeng and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Wes had already prepared a snack for them.


    The three of them had a late night snack. Sheng Yu and Ji Rufeng drank some wine and chatted for a while.


    The atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant.


    At ten in the evening.


    Ji Rufeng went back to his room to sleep. He said he would go back to the United States early tomorrow morning. There was an important meeting waiting for him.


    This evening is all about friendship.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao to the top floor of a building.


    Under the huge curved glass window.


    They have lived here at night all this time.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kiss you after I proposed?" As soon as I entered the door, Shengyu stood in front of her and asked affectionately.

 Chapter 889

    Su smiled at him and thought.


    Reputation stared at her affectionately. His slender fingers gently pinched her white and smooth chin. Su smiled and her black velvet eyelashes trembled.


    "Because..." his ink eyes hooked her pink lips and approached her little by little. The hot breath sprayed on her face. He said, "because I''m afraid I''m out of control."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated slightly, the reputation clasped her hand and head with one hand, closed her eyes and kissed


    Kissing fondly and affectionately.


    He grabbed her waist with one hand, kissed and kissed her, took her around a circle, kissed for a while, and took her around a circle


    Thin lips rub pink lips, gently pick - tease, with his deep love for her.


    After a few laps, he pressed her on the wide and soft bed and moved very gently


    The next morning.


    The headlines of all morning newspapers in the world are occupied by the news of prestigious marriage proposal.


    Both entertainment and business newspapers and periodicals recorded the process of proposing last night with pictures and texts.


    The topic on Sina Weibo reached tens of thousands of groups overnight.


    The prestigious proposal has caused an uproar in Britain, the United States, Canada and other countries.


    People on all sides of the Strait are talking about it. It seems that the scandal has come true. The mythical men in Jiangcheng will also fall in love with women. There is no problem in body and mind!!


    Because he was in a good mood, he promised to accept an interview for nearly 10 minutes for the first time.


    Although it''s only ten minutes, it''s a great opportunity for dajiangcheng business evening news. They cherish every second.


    The reporters prepared early, and the layout of the venue was particularly high-grade.


    In order to make better use of the ten minutes, they decided to simplify the questions.


    After Lamborghini stopped, he got out of the car with a reputation of wearing a black shirt. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and led a line of bodyguards to the venue.


    Countless magnesium lights gathered, and the camera clicked. Maybe it was because he was too happy last night. The reputation''s cold expression eased, and the corners of his lips seemed to have a shallow smile. He stood in front of the podium surrounded by flowers, and all the microphones rushed up.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Sheng, when will you and Miss Su get married?" The reporter went straight to the subject.


    The venue was quiet, only the click of the camera and the sound of the camera running.


    The high reputation replied with a smile, "I believe everyone knows that laughing was splashed with sulfuric acid. She still needs to have the last operation. Look at her recovery after the operation. Of course, the faster the marriage is, the better. This is what I hope."


    Such a high reputation is really rare.


    The reporters felt that this was the longest reply Mr. Sheng had ever heard.


    I felt a little flattered for a moment.


    "When will Miss Su''s last operation be performed? How high is the risk of surgery? "


    The reputation looked deeply and thought for a while before opening his mouth: "the time will be arranged as soon as possible, and the operation should be zero risk."


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s said that you have a miracle doctor who is more powerful than Hua Tuo. Is that true?"


    "Yes." His voice is low magnetic and pleasant to hear, "because now the medical technology is developed and the equipment is more advanced, I think it is unrealistic to compare him with Hua Tuo, and it may not be fair to Hua Tuo."


    "Mr. Sheng, will the wedding be held in Jiangcheng?"

 Chapter 890

    "I haven''t decided yet. 80% of them may be in Jiangcheng. Don''t ask the reason. I can answer you now, because my grandfather has returned to Jiangcheng. The wedding must be held under the witness of his grandfather, and his grandfather is old again and shouldn''t be tired. Therefore, considering his grandfather''s words, we should hold the wedding in Jiangcheng, but we should ask Mrs. Sheng''s meaning in the future." When it comes to laughter, the smile on the side of the famous lips is more obvious.


    The reporter also saw where the good mood of reputation came from.


    Questions continue.


    Two hours later.


    Jinyu villa, in the living room.


    Ye Fu sits on the sofa with beauty tea. She holds the TV remote control and stares coldly at the familiar but strange man on the screen.


    High reputation, low magnetic and gentle voice, as if a smile passed in my eyes.


    Ye Fu heard him say, "in a word, I will give her a century wedding. Now she is afraid to fall in her hand and melt in her mouth. I think I really love her. I also estimate that I will become a spoiled wife after I get married."


    Her son proposed. She knew it through the old man.


    Ji Rufeng came across the sea, but she didn''t tell her to be a mother!


    Xiaoyu didn''t report to her in advance when she came back last time, not even a word or phrase.


    This made Yefu, as a mother, feel like swallowing a fly.


    He is so cold to his mother.


    But as long as he mentioned the woman''s name, he could smile so brightly, as if he had changed a person.


    Ye Fu''s heart was aching and her eyes were condensed.


    Since when has the distance between her and Xiaoyu become so far?


    She forced herself to watch the interview and turned off the TV with the remote control.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yefu''s heart was a little cold.


    Have you no place in Xiaoyu''s heart?


    You don''t have to report to your mother about major events in life?


    Ye Fu tightened her eyes a little and finally became indifferent. She put down the remote control, picked up the receiver and dialed a number on the landline


    At the end of a phone call, Yefu got up and went upstairs.


    About ten minutes later, she walked downstairs in high heels.


    She wore a crimson rabbit hair cloak with noble temperament and her hair coiled into a graceful lady''s head.


    "Are you going out, madam?" Liu Ma came in from the door of the living room and saw Ye Fu calmly straightening her cloak.


    "Yes, I want to go shopping. Will you go with me?" Yefu looks in a good mood.


    Liu Ma went to the tea table and put down the bag in her hand, "OK."


    "Let''s go?" Ye Fu stretched out her hand to Liu Ma and smiled at her rarely.


    Liu Ma calmly walked towards her. Ye Fu took her arm and took her away. "Liu Ma, how long haven''t we gone shopping?"


    "For a long time."


    "Yes, I think it''s been a long time."


    When the driver opened the door of the extended Lincoln car, Liu Ma was stunned. Just two people went out and made so much publicity?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fu turned her eyes and looked at her, "get in the car?"


    Liu Ma turned and sat in the car. Ye Fu came in with a smile, and the driver closed the door for them.


    No bodyguards on this trip.


    The driver drove out of Jinyu villa.


    "Go to Berian." Yefu ordered in a good mood.


    "Yes, madam."


    Bainian street is a hundred miles long, and the owner is Andersen group.


    It can be called the most luxurious street in Jiangcheng. There are all kinds of luxury brands, which are very popular with ladies.


    About half an hour later.


    The Lincoln car stopped at the Berian VIP parking lot.


    The driver opened the door for them.


    After Yefu and Liu Ma came down, Yefu said to the driver, "wait here. Don''t follow."


    "Yes, madam." The driver lowered his eyes and replied respectfully.

 Chapter 891

    "Let''s go? Liu ma. " Ye Fu took Liu Ma''s hand and smiled as she walked. "Liu Ma, you should dress up yourself, too. You said you were only ten years older than me, but you looked a lot older."


    "Are we comparable?" Liu Ma sighed. She felt Ye Fu''s hand a little cold. "You are the Lord and I am the servant." The eyes that have gone through vicissitudes of life contain too much emotional turbulence.


    "Who took you as a servant?" Ye Fu turned her eyes and looked at her with a faint voice. "If you want to be your servant, who has a way? You are the only one who knows your position in our Sheng family. The old man holds you in the palm of his hand, and Xiaoyu has deeper feelings for you. "


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?" Liu Ma doesn''t like this topic very much. Why did you hear her sadness?


    Ye Fu sighed. Her lips were slightly hooked and didn''t answer. At Sheng''s house, ye Fu felt that she was the only outsider.


    She took her into the largest luxury brand mall of Berian. The door was super luxurious. The welcoming lady saluted respectfully, "welcome."


    Ye Fu took Liu Ma''s hand and walked towards the brightly lit mall. There were many customers up and down the elevators in rows. French light music floated in the air, and there was a good smell. This is a high-end place, but the well-informed Liu Ma didn''t feel constrained.


    Before reaching the elevator entrance, several reporters rushed out of nowhere and suddenly stopped the way, "Mrs. Sheng! Mrs. Sheng! "


    Ye Fu''s footsteps with Liu Ma stagnated and almost hit the reporters. Then, more media reporters besieged them and blocked them completely.


    Liu Ma has never seen such a scene. She wants to escape, but she finds there is nowhere to escape. She can only calmly stand next to Ye Fu.


    "Mrs. Sheng! What do you think of President Sheng''s romantic proposal? "


    "Mrs. Sheng! Do you have anything to tell your future daughter-in-law? "


    Liu Ma hates this atmosphere! Even if I have something to tell you, do I need to report to you paparazzi?!


    Liu Ma''s face is cold! Liu Ma is a serious person.


    Ye Fu didn''t look good either. She stressed, "my last name is ye!" She hates being called Mrs. Sheng! As for the reason, few people know.


    "Mrs. ye, Mrs. ye, can you tell me your opinion? President Sheng has never had a girlfriend, but he suddenly proposed to the gossip woman. What do you think of this future daughter-in-law? Would you disagree? After all, Miss Su''s birth doesn''t seem very good. "


    The magnesium light flickered.


    The microphone leaned in front of her.


    "Keep quiet if you want me to answer questions." Yefu''s face was calm. She took a deep breath and said expressionless, "first of all, he didn''t tell me about the prestigious proposal in advance, that is to say, like everyone else, I knew it through the news."


    The reporters are unbelievable. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Yefu continued, "I don''t know this girl, but I don''t think it''s easy for her to succeed as a special assistant."


    "I will remind my son to polish his eyes! Don''t be fooled by anything. After all, there is such a big Sheng group behind you. If you change the Lord because of a woman, it will become a big joke. That''s all I have to say. Please get out of the way! "


    The reporters were very surprised. Yefu continued, "get out of the way. I won''t answer any more words. Please get out of the way!"


    The reporters gave way.


    Ye Fu was naturally not in the mood to go shopping again. She took Liu Ma out of the mall.


    The older Liu Ma, who has experienced the world, seems to suddenly understand something. She stops and stares at the woman around her, "Ye Fu, did you arrange this?"

 Chapter 892

    Yefu didn''t answer. She let go of her and walked briskly towards the Lincoln car parked not far away.


    "Yefu!" Liu Ma chased up and shouted excitedly, "Ye Fu! How can you do this? Do you know that you can stir up public opinion in Jiangcheng and even the whole world with a few casual words!! "


    Ye Fu pulled her rabbit hair cloak and walked forward with a cold face.


    Liu Ma chased after her, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    When the driver saw them coming, he quickly opened the door.


    Ye Fu dodges into the car. Liu Ma angrily stands outside the car and stares at her. The driver looks a little embarrassed.


    "Hurt others and yourself!" Liu Ma was very angry.


    Ye Fu turned her eyes and looked out of the window, just ignoring her.


    Liu Ma''s chest fluctuated violently. She glanced at the driver and sat in the car. "The young master will come back to you when he sees this news!"


    "Am I afraid he won''t succeed?" Ye Fu shook her eyes.


    Liu Ma stressed, "it''s not that you''re afraid of him. There''s no need to do this again! Learn to accept what can''t be changed! Unless you''re going to never have your son again! If you really want him to get farther and farther away from you, that''s good. You can do whatever you want! I won''t stop you again! "


    "...." Ye Fu''s heart tightened a little, but her eyes were cold, as if she were not listening to her at all.


    But Liu Ma knew very well that her words had been said into her heart. Maybe she had a trace of regret.


    Silence


    Silence all the way


    The car went all the way to Jinyu villa.


    In the evening.


    On the roof of a building of Sheng''s group, chrysanthemums are in full bloom and fragrant.


    Butterfly fog, the sunset outside the glass window is very beautiful, diffuse into the window.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao checks in the infirmary.


    There is only one person on the roof surrounded by glass.


    He sat in his office chair and scrolled through the web.


    The first item on the hot search list is "President Sheng''s proposal"


    The second became "Mrs. Sheng''s dissatisfaction with her daughter-in-law"


    And the number of search views is up to 380 billion


    This made the reputation cold, and his face opened this link coldly.


    I saw the video of Ye Fu''s interview in the mall, and Liu Ma was there.


    "I don''t know about this girl, but she can succeed as a special assistant. I think she is not simple. I will remind my son to polish his eyes and don''t be deceived by anything. After all, there is such a large Sheng group behind him. If the Lord changes because of a woman, it will become a big joke. That''s all I have to say. Please get out of the way. "


    He stared at the woman in the picture. His eyes were cold. Listening, his cold face was like a layer of frost.


    Jinyu villa, in the living room.


    Just after watering the flowers and plants in the yard, the old man went back to the living room and picked up the remote control to watch TV for a while. As soon as he turned on the TV, he found that it was not a financial channel, so he switched the channel and pressed it twice. Unexpectedly, two familiar figures appeared on the screen.


    He looked intently.


    "Yefu?" His eyes widened, "Liu ma?"


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma were surrounded by the media. The questions raised by the media clearly fell into the old man''s ears, and his face became more and more serious!


    What the hell are these questions!!


    Yefu''s answer made the old man sigh heavily!


    The title at the bottom of the screen is even more angry. It says¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Sheng doesn''t seem to be optimistic about her future daughter-in-law


    The old man picked up the landline and just dialed a number. A cell phone ring came up from the stairs. He turned his eyes to Ye Fu''s cold eyes, then put down the receiver and said sternly, "come down!"

 Chapter 893

    Yefu''s heart thumped and she paused.


    "..." then she came downstairs step by step. She stood in front of the old man and opened her red lips, "Dad."


    The report on TV continued, and the sweet voice of the beautiful anchor came out¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Sheng''s words are very obvious. She is not very optimistic about her future daughter-in-law. They all say that marrying a rich family is as deep as the sea. We''d better wish Mr. Sheng a real harvest of happiness. After all, only you know whether your shoes fit or not, but you don''t have love when you marry a rich family. There are countless examples, not to mention the first-class rich family like the Sheng family, I also hope my daughter-in-law can capture her mother-in-law''s heart as soon as possible, so that she and Meimei''s family can be together. "


    When the voice of the beautiful anchor fell, the old man turned off the TV with the remote control.


    Put the remote control, he raised his eyes and stared at Ye Fu seriously. The old man''s words were resounding, "do you know what''s wrong?!"


    Ye Fu drooped her eyes and didn''t answer, but she knew that the old man was really angry.


    Her silence seemed to be holding on to her point of view.


    "Xiaoyu is 28, not small!" The old man knocked on the ground with his leading crutch and raised his tone, "there has never been a woman around him in the past 28 years! Aren''t you in a hurry?! Don''t you worry?! Don''t you have some messy ideas?! "


    Ye Fu drooped her eyes and didn''t answer.


    The old man continued, "now I finally meet a person who can make me excited. I proposed successfully and everything is perfect! From small to large, Xiaoyu is not close to you. Has he adopted any views you put forward? What can you change by making such a fuss today? It can only aggravate the estrangement between Xiaoyu and you! love me , love my dog! Unless you really don''t love your son! "


    The old man''s words were sonorous and powerful, and his turbid eyes were nailed to her face like nails!


    Listening to such words, similar to Liu Ma''s words, ye Fu didn''t stir up any waves in her heart.


    She stood in front of him with drooping eyes, listened to his teachings and accepted his anger. There was no superfluous expression on her properly maintained face.


    "Yefu! Ah! " The old man sighed heavily, "your heart has been bitter these years, dad knows."


    "..." with her eyes darkened, ye Fu had some emotions in her heart.


    Only she knows her pain.


    "Dad just wanted to remind you that it''s time to get closer to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s marriage is an opportunity." The old man raised his eyes and stared at her with a relaxed tone. "Blood is thicker than water. After all, you two are mother and son. Even if there are great differences in character, it is mother and son after all. As long as you have a heart, I am willing to win you over."


    "Dad." Ye Fu looked at him calmly and said, "I''m just worried about Xiaoyu. There''s nothing wrong with creating a little public opinion. It can knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. That girl is an orphan without a father or mother. She was raised in free range. Now I want to marry into our Sheng family. It''s normal for me to have my own worries. "


    "I can understand what you think." The old man sighed and said firmly, "but I have dealt with this girl several times. I think she has a lot of affinity. It seems that she has met somewhere and is a family. She must not be the kind of market woman you think."


    With a thump in her heart, ye Fu turned white.


    "I like this girl." When the old man said these words, there was a kind smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 894

    This smile made Yefu feel afraid, even a little silly, but she couldn''t return to her God, as if a long voice echoed in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "I think she has a lot of friends. It''s like I''ve seen her somewhere, and it seems that she''s a family."


    "Yefu, because Xiaoxiao is an orphan, I hope she can feel unprecedented warmth when she marries our Sheng family." The old man raised his eyes and often said to her.


    Ye Fu''s indifferent eyes had no emotional turbulence, but her heart was a little cold.


    The old man said again, "Yefu, dad knows that you are cold by nature. You will make other girls feel afraid. You will think you are too serious and difficult to get close, so you''d better laugh often in the future. Smile, ten years young. "


    Ye Fu listened, and her heart was no longer the taste.


    The old man enlightened her without too much blame. Yefu is not bad. He knows her nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    The elevator is slowly descending. In a relatively narrow space, he is famous for inserting one hand into his trouser pocket and holding his mobile phone in one hand. He is answering the phone.


    After a while, his thin lips opened slightly, and he said coldly, "in any case, we must find Huo houkun in two days, send him and his wife abroad, and never return to Jiangcheng again! In addition, unfreeze his account. "


    After hanging up his cell phone, Shengyu unconsciously thought of the picture of getting along with Huo Meizhen a few years ago.


    After all, he used to be a friend, so unfreezing Huo houkun''s account can be regarded as an opening.


    When Shengyu came to the infirmary, Su Xiaoxiao had finished the examination.


    "Doctor Gu, can the last operation time be determined?" Su smiled and sat on the bed. She stared at the tall figure.


    "Well, the operation can be performed in about a week." Gu Zhi stood in front of the table preparing potions. Without looking back, he asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Su smiled and looked at him askew. "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''ve never done skin grafting. The drugs used are self-developed. You acted as my experimental object."


    Su smiled and slightly raised his lips, "because you are Gu Zhi and the most trusted person, so I also trust you." This is her heartfelt answer.


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned. The comment was so high.


    He didn''t speak any more. In fact, only he knew best and operated on her under President Sheng''s eyes.


    The surface was calm without waves, but the heart was so nervous that he stayed up almost all night near the operation.


    The door opened and reputation came in.


    "How''s Xiaoxiao?" Shengyu holds Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and asks Gu Zhi.


    Gu Zhi replied, "let''s have an operation next Saturday and have a good rest these days."


    "Yes." The reputation is very happy. The operation time is ahead of schedule.


    When Xiaoxiao recovers, he can marry her. It''s time to make good preparations for the century wedding.


    Reputation brought Su Xiaoxiao into the office.


    Seeing that she was always absent-minded, he asked without surprise and worry, "smile, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the sofa chair. She raised her eyes and stared at him. "Should we go back to see your mother?"


    "..." the high-profile eyes were dim. He loosened her shoulders, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the French window.


    He seems unhappy.


    Looking at his tall and cold back, Su smiled and pursed her lips. She got up and walked towards him, wrapped around his waist from behind, and gently pasted her cheek on his back. "Reputation, I don''t know what happened between your mother and you, but I felt the subtle relationship between you. I also read the news. Your mother doesn''t like me."


    Her tone was dignified. She seemed to be under pressure and even at a loss.

 Chapter 895

    "But I don''t think she will like you when you are with others. Obviously, there is something wrong with your communication. You haven''t informed her of such a big proposal, and we haven''t been back. Do you want to see her formally for the first time at the wedding?" Her voice was very light, and she had her own worries. "No one can predict what will happen at that time."


    Shengyu listened to her words and understood her mood.


    He held her finger in front of his belly, frowned slightly, and thought of Yefu. His mood was inexplicably bad.


    "Sorry, smile, let you be wronged." At this moment, he hated yeff very much.


    "Reputation, I hope the relationship between you and your mother can become better, and I also hope she can like me. Shall we work together?" She coaxed him like a child.


    It''s rare for her to be so polite and have a good reputation, but... Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    "Sorry." Shengyu turned to hold her shoulder and gently pressed her head into his arms, "smile, I wronged you."


    Sue smiled around his waist. She didn''t want his apology.


    Lifting her eyes from his arms, she whispered, "reputation, in fact, I understand the pain in your heart, really."


    The reputation looked at her, and his eyes rubbed her hair sadly, "smile..."


    "Shall we work together? Shall we buy some gifts and go back and apologize? " She wants to take the initiative. After all, she is a junior.


    Shengyu''s eyes were a little cold. He couldn''t understand, "why apologize? She should apologize to us. Making these public opinions against you has touched my bottom line! I didn''t settle accounts with her. I''m already thinking about mother and son. "


    "..." what? Did she hear right?


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. How bad was the mother child relationship?


    "High reputation." Su Xiaoxiao held his waist. She raised her eyes and stared at him deeply. She was still trying her best to persuade him, "this is our fault first. How can we not discuss such a big matter with her? I can fully understand her anger. "


    Shengyu opened her hand. He was not in the mood to listen and turned away without saying a word.


    "High reputation!" Su Xiaoxiao was unwilling to catch up. "Don''t be so cold, will you? Why don''t you make some sense? "


    When the door opened, Shengyu went out directly. At the moment when the door closed, Su Xiaoxiao pushed out sideways, "Shengyu!" She rushed forward, pulled his arm and pulled it tightly. "Don''t do this, will you?"


    "...." stood there with a high reputation and cold eyes. He is really not in the mood to discuss this topic.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him, held his arm tightly, raised his eyes and stared at her tightly, "reputation, aren''t you going to take me back to Jinyu villa? Don''t you go back all your life? Do I have to face her? After all, where does your grandfather live! What if I went back to see Grandpa? How to avoid her? You tell me! "


    "..." the high-profile eyes coagulated on her face a little.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little excited. Her eyebrows were tangled. The mood in her eyes was almost begging, "can''t I see my mother-in-law all my life? Do I just marry you when I marry you? What will the outside world say about me? Say I''m impolite and uneducated... "


    "Do you care so much about other people''s opinions?" High reputation, low voice, the deterrence in the eyes can not be underestimated.


    She looked at him bravely. Su smiled and was stunned. She shook her head, "no..."


    She pulled her hand away again and lifted her eyes.


    Su smiled, turned her eyes and stared at his leaving back. She suddenly felt very tired. She stepped back and leaned against the wall. She looked up with tears in her eyes. It seems to have encountered the toughest problem in the world.


    After Shengyu left, her mobile phone rang. Su smiled back, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Only when she was calm and in a good mood did she slide over the answer button and smile, "Xiaoyu."

 Chapter 896

    "Smile, are you okay?" Fang Xiaoyu''s worried voice came over.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Fang Xiaoyu said sadly, "I''ve read the news. I''m just a little worried about your mood, so I''ll ask you if you''re OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally knew what news she was talking about. She took a breath and the corners of her lips rose. "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m fine. I''ll come back tonight. What would you like to eat? I''ll bring it for you. "


    "Don''t need anything. Just come back. We''ll have a bachelor party, just the two of us."


    Su smiled. She pursed her lips and said softly, "OK."


    "Bye, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Yes." After hanging up her cell phone, there was only her lonely figure in the long corridor, and the reputation had long gone.


    Sue walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    She had planned to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and go back to cook for Xiaoyu, but she was recognized by the welcoming lady at the door as soon as she entered the supermarket. Her enthusiasm scared her to turn and leave.


    With his head down, he quickly walked back to the shared apartment, and his whole heart was beating.


    She was not used to such a life, but she knew she had to get used to it, because it was her choice.


    "Sorry, Xiaoyu, I didn''t buy anything." Su smiled and patted his chest, "I dare not enter the supermarket."


    "Recognized? My big star! " Fang Xiaoyu knelt before the tea table, stopped her work, raised her eyes and smiled at her, "smile, you really have become a man of the moment in the river city. Come and have a look!"


    "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao walked towards her and saw some boxes on the tea table with small beads of different colors.


    In front of Xiaoyu''s chest, there is a half inlaid picture, "well, beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it beautiful? This is a diamond painting. " Fang Xiaoyu proudly told her, "there are four paintings in a series, and I only spell half of them."


    "It''s really elegant, but it''s pretty. I''ll give you full marks."


    "This is a wedding present for you! Isn''t it beautiful? " As soon as Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes closed, she continued to invest in the creation of diamond paintings. "Xiaoxiao, where will you live after you and President Sheng get married? Will you buy a villa? Or live in the company? "


    "I don''t know yet. It''s not discussed. It''s up to him." Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa. "Xiaoyu, if you''re too tired, take a break. The beads are so small that they hurt your eyes."


    "I see. I''m free anyway. I''m not in a hurry to finish it in a while."


    "Is there any food in the fridge? I''ll cook for you. " With that, Su Xiaoxiao got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Yes, Mrs. Sheng."


    "Come on! Don''t call me that! "


    "My Miss Su, you have to get used to this title. Many people will call you like this in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    After seeing the customer''s reputation, he returned to the 22nd floor. Su Xiaoxiao was not found in the office or in the living area. He was a little worried.


    "Wes, see that smile?"


    Wes shook his head.


    "Gu Zhi, smile?"


    Gu also shook his head.


    Shengyu was stunned. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the security hall at the door of the company. "Has Su tezhu gone out?"


    "Yes, president."


    Did you rent an apartment?


    Holding the mobile phone, the reputation can''t help feeling a little gloomy.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs in a shared apartment.


    He took some bags out of the car and walked into the dimly lit corridor without expression.


    In the shared apartment at this time.


    The table was filled with some home-made stir fry and two bottles of cheap red wine.


    The dishes are fragrant, simple and warm.

 Chapter 897

    The two girls stood across the table and clinked their glasses happily.


    Fang Xiaoyu said, "smile, may we not only have our own small life, but also easily deal with this crazy world! Easy, don''t think too much! Follow the feeling in my heart, I feel right is right! Life is short, don''t treat yourself badly! Years are not long, don''t feel sorry for yourself! So marry him bravely! "


    Su Xiaoxiao held up her glass and looked at her with a neat and generous smile.


    "Happy to take off the order!" Fang Xiaoyu is dignified, "I also wish you a happy wedding!" She gulped the red wine out of the glass.


    Su smiled and stared at her. She was moved. The tip of her nose was a little sour, and there was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you doing? Drink! " Fang Xiaoyu put down her glass and looked at her, "drink a little."


    Su Xiaoxiao had some crystal in her clear and bright eyes. She looked up and drank the red wine in the glass.


    "I''m going to start tasting! It''s really a blessing in my mouth to eat the dishes cooked by Mrs. Sheng! " Fang Xiaoyu was filled with emotion. She tried to keep herself smiling, but her eyes were already dense.


    "Fang! Small! Jade! Can you stop kidding? This title makes me very awkward! "


    "I''m helping you! Help you get used to it! "


    Knock, knock, knock!


    There was a knock at the door.


    The two girls looked back together.


    The knock on the door continued, and their confused eyes bumped into each other. Who could it be?


    "Can''t it be coach huazi?" Fang Xiaoyu put down her chopsticks and went to open the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao buried herself in peeling shrimp for her.


    "President Sheng?!" A frightened voice came.


    When someone moved slowly, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and saw Shengyu carrying several bags and coming towards the table expressionless.


    Under her gaze, the famous eyebrows gently took out the things in the bag, and boxes of packaged dishes were placed on the table. "It seems that I came in time for dinner."


    Su Xiaoxiao recognized that these exquisite dishes were made by Weiss.


    What does he want?


    Fang Xiaoyu quickly brought the wine glass and moved out of the dining chair for him.


    Su smiled at him and continued to peel shrimp.


    "Peel it for me?" Reputation asked the woman around him while taking out the vegetable box.


    "No, it''s for Xiaoyu."


    Pulling hatred, Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed. Sure enough, President Sheng asked coldly, "she doesn''t have a hand?"


    "Yes, I peel it myself. Smile and eat it yourself." With that, Fang Xiaoyu hurried to her own action, but the good bachelor party was stirred by the cold man.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look up at him and continued to peel the shrimp. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m coming to dinner. Don''t you see?" Sheng Yu took out his chopsticks and sat down impolitely, "who fried these?"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at Su Xiaoxiao. In the long silence, she carefully replied, "fried with Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao is a patient. How can you cook?" Reputation is a little unhappy.


    "High reputation, you eat well." She lifted her eyelids and looked at him. Su smiled and turned to wash her hands.


    Fang Xiaoyu thinks... Does he even want to eat women''s vinegar?


    After dinner.


    Fang Xiaoyu said very actively, "well... President Sheng, smile. If you two have any activities, go quickly. I''ll wash the dishes and I''ll clean up!"


    "No activity." Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa. She looked at the sample of diamond painting and seriously learned to spell.


    Shengyu also sat down on the sofa. He stared at her seaweed beautiful hair. "I live here tonight."


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise. He''s staying here tonight??


    Su smiled but remained silent, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.

 Chapter 898

    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to stay much. She hurried into the kitchen. Her little heart was very frightened. What happened??


    Before the tea table in the living room, Su Xiaoxiao took small tweezers and embedded a crystal clear bead into the picture. She spelled it very seriously and looked quiet.


    "If you have no objection, it''s settled." She said, gazing at her white and indifferent face.


    "If you have any objection, will you go?" She asked without looking up.


    "No." With his eyes slightly narrowed, he picked up a small diamond from the box and looked carefully, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a diamond painting, but it''s not a diamond." Su Xiaoxiao spelled it very seriously. "It''s a kind of luminous bead."


    Shengyu looked at her and asked directly, "when will you go back to your room?"


    She twisted her eyebrows and turned her eyes to look at him. She looked at her deeply. Su smiled and closed her eyes, pursed her lips and didn''t answer, and then continued to move in her hand.


    Reputation accompanied her, did not disturb her, just looked at her quietly.


    It took about half an hour.


    He always accompanied Su Xiaoxiao and watched her seriously spell the so-called diamond painting.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Shengyu turned and took out a suit of clothes from the bag, and then walked into the bathroom without saying anything. Until the sound of water came out of the bathroom, Fang Xiaoyu was completely stunned. "God, President Sheng really plans to condescend here tonight?" Remember the disgusting look in his eyes when he first came here?


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She seriously spelled the diamond painting, "follow him."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you two at odds?" Fang Xiaoyu squatted beside her and asked curiously and quietly, because she had a hunch.


    "No." Her lips rose. "Xiaoyu, I don''t want to get married so soon. I still want to live with you." Tonight, she''s a little sad. She always feels that time flies.


    "Come on, there''s no feast in the world that doesn''t end?" Although Fang Xiaoyu was also very reluctant to give up, "as long as you are happy, I am also very relieved to marry president Sheng. Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early. If there''s anything wrong, just open up and talk, right? I wish you a good dream. "


    When Shengyu came out of the bathroom, Su Xiaoxiao was no longer in the living room.


    The bedroom door wasn''t closed. He went into her bedroom and closed the door.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the window. The window was open and the cool night wind blew in his face.


    Reputation casually wiped her hair with a dry towel, then threw the dry towel, walked to her, closed the window for her, then hugged her waist from behind and gently pressed her chin against her shoulder.


    Across the glass, Su smiled and stared out of the window. She asked softly, "do you have anything to say? I''m all ears. "


    He leaned on her shoulder and said, "first of all, I''m here to apologize. I know you''re angry."


    "What did you do wrong and need to apologize?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was still faint.


    "If you''re angry, I''ll apologize. No matter what''s wrong or right, it can be counted on me."


    "Do you think all I want is a sorry?" Su Xiaoxiao gently pulled away his hand around his waist. She turned her eyes to look at him and asked softly, "reputation, do you still think your behavior is correct so far? If you want to marry me, you can not discuss such a big thing with your mother. What else will you discuss with her? "


    "I''m not here to quarrel tonight." The high reputation''s eyes were dim. He was holding back, and he was a little sad.

 Chapter 899

    Su Xiaoxiao calmed down a little and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to quarrel with you either."


    Silence, long silence, embarrassing silence


    "If you have a mother and you have a mother like her, you may understand my feelings." Fame gazed at her.


    The deep eyes have a fragile silk that is not easy to detect.


    Four eyes were opposite, and the high reputation voice was low. "If you were five years old, you could act like a spoiled child in her arms one moment before, and she regarded you as an enemy the next moment, and then she treated you coldly, and so far you don''t know the reason for this change, you may not blame me."


    Standing in front of him, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes always fell on his slightly sad face. She knew she had recalled his sad past.


    He continued, "the whole world knows that ye Fu is my mother, but her position in my heart is not as good as Liu Ma or even a stranger. Do you believe it?"


    Such words were so heavy that Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She seemed to see the famous heart full of holes, and her heart was gently torn


    He said, "when I was a child, I tried my best to win the first place in the city. I thought this would win her a smile at me, but when I came to her with my report card and trophy, the hatred in her eyes was unforgettable in my life."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart cracked a little


    He said, "when I was ill and had a fever for several days and nights and thought I was going to die, it was Liu Ma and grandpa who had been with me. The woman didn''t even look at me."


    He said, "in her life, she only attended the parents'' meeting in my kindergarten. Since primary school, she no longer went to my school, communicated with my head teacher, and ignored me. She has always regarded me as an enemy, you know?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she felt her whole body stiff.


    "Smile, do you know what kind of life I lived before I was five?" Referring to that past, there was a trace of warmth in the eyes of the famous.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the dark and strong emotion in Shengyu''s eyes.


    His lips were slightly raised, but the bottom of his heart was torn like pain. He said, "when I went to kindergarten, she almost accompanied me. She was afraid that I might hit it. After every game, she changed my sweat towel, fed me water and wiped my sweat. Every Chinese meal was afraid that I couldn''t get used to the food in the kindergarten, so she contracted the whole canteen."


    Su Xiaoxiao held his arm with both hands. Her heart was not only shocked, but also sad for him.


    It seemed as if dark blood was pouring out of the prestigious body, and all the depressed emotions made him unable to breathe.


    "I remember once, she asked me to take a nap with her." On the face of the famous handsome wuzhu, the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "I woke up halfway and quietly got up. I ran to the living room to watch cartoons. In less than five minutes, she called my name in panic and rushed downstairs. When she saw my figure, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she rushed over and hugged me tightly and kissed my forehead. She said Xiao Yu''s mother missed you so much, My feeling was... Why did she care about me so much? She values me more than her own life. "


    The reputation looks so cold and precious, but the loneliness and fragility revealed at this moment makes Su Xiaoxiao very distressed.


    These things he never said, either now or when he first met him.


    She gently hugged him and buried her cheek in his warm chest. She wanted to warm him, "..." she really loved him.

 Chapter 900

    Shengyu reached out and hugged her and stroked her dark and soft hair.


    He told her, "once, I even suspected that I was not her biological son at all. Therefore, I secretly did paternity testing three times, including blood, saliva and hair. I did it in the paternity testing center twice before, and Gu Zhi helped me do it the last time. The conclusion is very consistent. She is my biological mother."


    I thought it wasn''t my own. Su Xiaoxiao had such a guess for a moment.


    Her heart is sour. How much hatred should she have to let a mother treat her son like this?


    "Before I met you, I thought life was dark." Reputation gently kissed her hair, then cherished and stroked her hair, closed his eyes, sighed: "after knowing you, I think there are still people I look forward to in this world, but after you left, for a few years, I was full of despair about life. If grandpa didn''t expect too much of me, if I didn''t devote myself to my work, I guess..."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly completely split and rolled violently in pain. "Reputation, sometimes the arrangement of fate always has its reason. I still came back to you in such a big circle. Maybe people know how to cherish the feelings after suffering."


    "Yo Yo, you must not know how important you are in my heart." The reputation was heartbroken like a needle, and his throat was hoarse. "I can give up all this for you. I can live up to Grandpa''s expectations of me. I can even put down the Sheng Empire I laid down myself, but I can''t live without you, you know? I''m really, really afraid of losing. "


    She could feel the trembling of his body. Su smiled and promised, "I will not leave you again. Please don''t live up to Grandpa''s expectations for you. We will work together in the future." She gently hugged him, "high reputation, in fact... I love you too." She will not let herself affect her prestigious career, do Daji, and let Sheng group decline from now on.


    She won''t let herself bear the curse.


    She hopes that her love with him is full of positive energy.


    "Will you? Would you like to walk into your mother''s heart with me? " Lifting her eyes from his arms, Su smiled and stared at him, "high reputation. She must also regret her behavior in those years. People will learn to reflect when they are middle-aged. They say that blood is thicker than water. After all, you were born to her."


    "I don''t want to go into her heart. I have you enough." His voice was a little cold. He had no extravagant hopes for maternal love for a long time.


    This made Su smile and tighten her eyebrows unconsciously. She knew that it was not easy for him to make such a big change in his mood at once.


    So she didn''t force him to show anything tonight.


    But Su Xiaoxiao has secretly decided to try to act as a running in agent between good reputation and his mother.


    That night, Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao embraced each other and slept.


    He slept peacefully because he had her by his side.


    She stayed up almost all night.


    The next morning.


    After su Xiuling had breakfast, the driver took her out to play cards.


    She was in a good mood these days. During the dinner, Mrs. Li smiled like a flower. She rubbed mahjong and looked at the woman opposite, "Xiuling, I heard you recognized your daughter again? Still the girl before? "


    Mrs. Zhang on the other side interrupted, "yes, yes, I''m president Sheng''s fiancee now. Mrs. an, I can climb up well."

 Chapter 901

    "Don''t envy you." Su Xiuling smiled. "It''s called fate. She was my daughter who settled down 15 years ago. She''s still after 15 years. She''s back again."


    "Mrs. ANN, how did I hear that your adopted daughter liked your son before? Is there such a thing? How do you keep it? Suddenly you don''t keep it? Your young master has also been sent abroad. Do you have to treat people one by one? "


    Su Xiuling didn''t look very well, but the lady smiled and continued, "but if you hadn''t done it hard, I''m afraid Mrs. Sheng''s position would have changed."


    "Do you think you know a lot about our family?" Su Xiuling looked at her contemptuously. "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Success is in your mouth, and this bad thing is in your mouth."


    Another noble woman said, "Mrs. ANN, I heard that you have cooperated with Brigham''s and Sheng''s group again? And it''s a big move, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know about the mall." Su Xiuling smiled at her and answered skillfully, "my son is in charge. He won''t tell me what contract to sign. After all, he can''t tell. There are too many business developments."


    "Yes, you have a big family and a big career. How busy should your son be?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines brightly and the autumn is crisp.


    In the European villa.


    With the scream of Ou Mengru''s pain, the master and servants of the family were in a mess,


    The 120 ambulance soon arrived quietly, without whistle and dare not publicize.


    "Mengru, if you hold on for a while, you''ll be fine." Diya gripped her daughter''s hand and accompanied the doctor to the car. At the moment when the door was closed, she told the anxious servant outside the car, "call the young master quickly! Tell him about Mengru and let him go to the hospital immediately! "


    "Good, good!"


    ten minutes later.


    Emergency department, the most authoritative first hospital in Jiangcheng.


    Ou Mengru''s breath trembled with pain. Her forehead was dripping with sweat and her face turned white. A group of doctors revolved around her.


    Diya waited anxiously outside.


    When Ouyi''s car was parked in the parking lot of the first hospital, the reporter who heard the news surrounded him. They didn''t have time to ask what.


    "Get out of the way!" Ou Yi angrily scolded with a black face, and then jumped into the hospital in two steps.


    The security guard stopped the reporter in time, "sorry, you can''t go in!!"


    The door was in chaos.


    "Excuse me, did ou Mengru go to the hospital? Did she have an accident? "


    "What''s going on? Did you inform Anxin? "


    "How''s it going?! Can the child be saved? "


    "Sorry! This is the first hospital! You can''t go in and disrupt the medical order! " The security guard is very strict.


    "Tell me something! What''s the specific situation? Did Anxin come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The security work of the first hospital is in place, which is worthy of being the best hospital in Jiangcheng. Even if the outside becomes a pot of porridge, the order inside is still very good.


    Reporters can only catch the news and squat outside. They don''t know when ou Mengru can get out of the door.


    Emergency Department.


    Ou Mengru''s rescue continues. Specifically, it is the rescue of her baby.


    It''s only four months. It''s a stable period, but I suddenly feel severe abdominal pain... Which makes the European family panic.


    About afternoon.


    Anxin came out of the blyan group building. He has been very busy recently. He has had countless meetings and conferences, so he is a little tired.


    Before he reached the parking lot, a group of reporters came and surrounded him.


    "Excuse me, Mr. an, your ex-wife was hospitalized in an accident, which may lead to the loss of the child. Do you know this?"

 Chapter 902

    "Mr. Ann! For the sake of the child, will you go to the hospital to see her? "


    "Mr. an, show your attitude! Is the child allowed to be born? It is said that Miss Ou has been raising the baby. Will you want the custody of the child in the future? Or will they raise them together? "


    "Will not be raised together!" Anxin''s cold eyes swept to the reporter. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he repeated again, "I won''t raise this child! Living or not is her business! From now on, don''t mention her in front of me! " Then he waved away the reporter in the way, opened the door and sat in the car.


    Next second, start the car and go!


    Anxin''s attitude amazed the well-informed reporters. How could president an, who has always been polite, elegant and gentle, be such a cold-blooded and ruthless person!!!


    Half an hour later, the news about Anxin''s cold-blooded and ruthless abandonment of his wife and son flew all over the sky again!


    This matter caused quite a stir in Jiangcheng melon eating crowd.


    Han Longcheng, a villa.


    Xiang Tianluo took a thick stack of newspapers about Anxin and looked at them casually. He hooked his lips and drank the good wine in his cup.


    When the mobile phone rang, he slid over the answer button and asked deeply, "how''s it going? Has everything been arranged? "


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the mobile phone said to him. Xiang Tianluo slightly frowned, "in short, help me track her and inform me as soon as there is a chance to act."


    In the first hospital.


    A VIP high nursing ward.


    Diya sat on the edge of the bed with a bowl of oil soaked chicken soup, scooped some with a spoon, blew it gently a few times, and then handed it to her daughter''s lips, "dream like ah, fortunately, it''s dangerous. Drink some soup quickly."


    "Mom, I want to leave the hospital." Ou Mengru murmured. Her face was a little white and her hands were gently placed on her bulging abdomen.


    Diya said while feeding her soup, "it depends on the doctor''s arrangement. No matter where you are, don''t think too much. Just have a lot of rest."


    "I don''t want to stay here."


    "Mengru, drink chicken soup first."


    In front of the French window, Ouyi put one hand in his trouser pocket and slid his mobile phone. Seeing the overwhelming news about his sister and Anxin, he frowned.


    This has made headlines on Sina Weibo.


    Settle down in a villa.


    An Zhenyang left work early. He drank Earl tea and sat on the sofa in the living room. He picked up the newspaper. When he saw that the date was still yesterday, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and asked coldly, "sister-in-law Li! Didn''t you bring in today''s newspaper? "


    "Sir, I''ll get it right away."


    "Pay attention to the financial news!"


    "Yes, sir."


    When sister-in-law Li came in with a newspaper, she didn''t look very well. Why did the young master make headlines again? And this report is very bad for him.


    Public opinion is one-sided, accusing the young master of being unkind, cold-blooded and ruthless, abandoning his wife and son.


    When an Zhenyang saw these news, he engraved some wrinkles. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He was just shocked. He glanced at them calmly one by one. Finally, he left only one financial newspaper and stuffed the rest of the newspapers to sister-in-law Li, "throw them all away!"


    "Yes, sir." Sister-in-law Li turned and left. Sometimes the gentleman''s mind really didn''t understand. Is he angry or not?


    Royal one, in a luxurious private room.


    Anxin and huazi sit across the tea table. They are sitting in sofa chairs with a bottle of whisky in their hands.


    "Hey, don''t think too much." Huazi''s lips were slightly hooked. "That''s how the people eat melons. Now, even journalists have no brains. Seeing the wind is rain, they bite whoever they catch, or how can they call paparazzi?"


    Anxin didn''t speak. He frowned, and his heart seemed a little heavy.


    Finally, he looked up and poured a mouthful of wine into his throat. The wine stains spilled along the corners of his lips and soaked his blue expensive shirt.

 Chapter 903

    Huazi knows he''s upset, but what about annoyance? I can only drink with him.


    "I really don''t understand why she gave birth to that child? Give birth to a hybrid, and everyone can see that I''m not the child''s father! " Anxin shook his head, "women really don''t understand!"


    "So silence is the best protection for yourself. Those nosy people like to guess and let them guess." Huazi raised the bottle and touched it with him. "Sometimes it''s complicated and confusing. It''s not necessarily a good thing. Don''t worry so much."


    Anxin raised the bottle and said with a smile, "I envy you."


    "Me?" What flashed in huazi''s eyes and then disappeared, "I''ll laugh when others say this. Anxin, I''m a little sad when you say this. You know me best. I really don''t know what you envy me."


    Anxin smiled and clinked a glass with him.


    In a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu finished watering the coffee beans. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she saw the entertainment broadcast on TV.


    The voice of the beautiful anchor came out¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. ou Mengru, the ex-wife of Mr. Ann''s, was admitted to the hospital in an emergency. It was said that the fetus in the womb was difficult to be guaranteed. Our reporter accidentally met Mr. Ann and asked him whether he would care about the fetus in the womb. Mr. Ann''s answer was astonishing. He did not show any surprise or worry, but said coldly and firmly that he would not raise the child, And I don''t want to mention anything about the previous marriage. The once loving husband and wife have turned against each other now, and they still have common children. They all say that the rich family is as deep as the sea, and it''s really deep... "


    "What?!" Fang Xiaoyu turned off the TV with the remote control. She said angrily, "don''t spray if you don''t know the truth!"


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the bedroom with her bag. "Who made you angry?"


    "A bunch of stupid journalists! I have nothing to do every day! " Fang Xiaoyu was very angry. She told her, "Ou Mengru fainted. It''s none of an''s business! And surround people! He also said that he accidentally met President an! A group of eight women! Even forced others to make a statement! What''s the good form?! This marriage is divorced! Who cares! "


    Relevant news Su Xiaoxiao also saw the headlines on her mobile phone. Who doesn''t know?


    She knows the power of media opinion. Just get used to it. If her mouth is on others, who can promise not to talk?


    But Xiaoyu looked really angry. Su smiled and comforted her. "Well, other reporters like this. They like to add fuel and vinegar to write. After a while, things will calm down."


    "What, abandoning his wife and son, cold and heartless? Not because that woman is cheap! It makes sense to cheat in marriage and have other people''s children?! It''s good to come out and pretend to be poor! What an actor! It''s time to give her an Oscar! " Fang Xiaoyu was so angry that she was about to explode.


    "Well, don''t be angry. What can I do if I''m angry?" Su Xiaoxiao changed her shoes at the door. "Xiaoyu is not angry. I have to go first. You have a good rest. The reputation is waiting for me downstairs."


    "OK, OK, you go. I''ll be angry for a while!"


    After su Xiaoxiao left, Fang Xiaoyu saw the headlines slandering Anxin all over the world with her mobile phone. The official microblog of Bai Lian was full of abuse of Anxin slag


    Looking at these comments, one by one made her angry!


    Fang Xiaoyu finally couldn''t bear it. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the hotline of an entertainment newspaper.


    Her chest heaved violently. When the other party connected, she said reluctantly, "listen, let me tell you a message! Ou Mengru''s baby is not an Xin''s! This is the reason for their divorce!! So stop talking about Anxin''s indifference! It''s the woman who doesn''t want to face first! Do you understand? " With that, she hung up her cell phone! I just feel the blood boiling all over my body!!

 Chapter 904

    Shared apartment downstairs.


    Lamborghini stopped there domineering and exposed, and leaned gracefully on the body.


    Su smiled and approached him, "what''s the matter? Where are you taking me? "


    "Go and prepare. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening and let you know in advance." High reputation looked at her eyes full of doting tenderness.


    He opened the door for her. Su smiled and sat in the car, turning his eyes and asking, "everyone? Who are there? "


    Shengyu went back to the cab, "the an family, huazi Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s mother, let''s go to the Royal No. 1 to get together. We''re going to get married. It''s the first gathering after proposing."


    "..." Su smiled and stared at his handsome facial features without saying anything.


    Such an easy-going reputation is rare. He will raise his lips and say that he wants to entertain everyone, and bring Xiaoyu''s mother with him?


    "Call these people?"


    "OK."


    Lamborghini to Shengshi group.


    Shengyu takes Su Xiaoxiao to prepare. Undoubtedly, it is to ask ah Yu to make up for her, and then study the dishes with her. What Xiaoyu likes to eat and what Ann''s family likes to eat. Shengyu takes care of everyone''s feelings as much as possible. He is very considerate.


    Because it was an invitation from a high reputation, an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling paid special attention to it and began to make preparations at 4 p.m.


    Everyone thinks it''s an honor.


    Anxin and huazi were chatting in Bailian''s reception room.


    Lin Qin rushed into the shared apartment happily.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think of mom wearing this?" Lin Qin hasn''t cut off the sign of her new clothes. She turns twice in front of her daughter.


    Fang Xiaoyu is a little tired of aesthetics. "They are all good-looking. Why do you have to change around?"


    "You perfunctory me!" Lin Qin looked at her complaining, "everything looks good? It''s not as like as two peas. "


    "Mom, you''re not going on a blind date!" Fang Xiaoyu shook her head. She really couldn''t understand her, so she buried herself in the diamond painting.


    "I won''t give you a blind date!" Lin Qin blurted out seriously, "president an will go too, and his parents will go too. You have to make a good impression, don''t you? People wear so high-grade clothes, but I wear so ordinary clothes. They are not of the same grade. "


    Fang Xiaoyu''s hand moves slowly. She raises her eyes to see her mother. Lin Qin looks at her, "what are you looking at? Dare you say you don''t like President an? I don''t like him. What do you grow so many coffee beans for?! What do you think you are? I don''t know if you think carefully? "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was speechless.


    Lin Qin took off his Nizi coat and wore a thin mink without a tag. "How about this one? Is it more upscale? This is the most expensive. It cost me 20000. "


    Fang Xiaoyu was completely frightened by her. Her surprised eyes swept the countless black and gray bags on the sofa, "20000? Twenty thousand a dress? "


    Lin Qin blurted out, "yes, it''s cheap. I didn''t buy a 200000."


    She couldn''t calm down completely. Fang Xiaoyu photographed the tea table. She sat back on the sofa and stared coldly at the gorgeous woman standing not far away, "if you really have money, you''ll pay me back first! I still owe Xiaoxiao money! "


    "What else? After a while, people will be Mrs. Sheng, who is perfectly justified. How much money is it? " Lin Qin glanced at her with white eyes and immediately smiled, "show me this one quickly. How about this one? Does it fit well? It won''t embarrass you to wear it like this? "

 Chapter 905

    Lin Qin made a circle in place and appreciated herself.


    As soon as Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes closed, she got up and went back to the bedroom, slammed the door, opened the wardrobe, found a set of clean clothes, changed clothes and combed her hair. She took her bag, took her mobile phone, opened the door and left.


    At the door of the apartment, she began to change her shoes.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Fang Xiaoyu! Are you leaving like this? " Lin Qin hurriedly grabbed her arm. "You don''t even have a floor mirror in this broken place. Who will show me the effect of clothes when you go?"


    "See for yourself!" After changing her shoes, Fang Xiaoyu opened her hand and left.


    "Fang Xiaoyu! You heartless and unfilial girl!!! " In the corridor, Lin Qin shouted at the figure who quickly left.


    Fang Xiaoyu not only ignored her, but accelerated the pace downstairs!


    At this time, it was already 4 p.m. Fang Xiaoyu took a taxi to the cafe near Royal No. 1. She sat alone by the window, sipped coffee, listened to light music, and stared at the magnificent gate of Royal No. 1 in a daze


    Half an hour later, Lin Qin wore a bright red neon coat. This is the most popular item this year. It was only three days before the listing, surrounded by a limited edition scarf, and specially applied to the beauty salon to apply a mask. It made a hair and carried the tens of thousands of LV bags.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she was shocked by the luxury inside.


    Step by step, he walked gracefully towards the front desk.


    "Well... I''m a friend invited by President Sheng Shengsheng. Where is their banquet tonight?" Lin Qin came to the front desk and asked in a charming voice.


    "Didn''t president Sheng tell you when he invited you?" The beauty at the front desk studied her with her eyes. Is she really a guest invited by President Sheng?


    Lin Qin shook her head and smiled back. "I didn''t hear very clearly on the phone. I only knew that the location was Royal No. 1. I thought I could touch it when I came over."


    "Then wait here. President Sheng hasn''t arrived yet." The receptionist turned her eyes and looked at the retro hanging species on the wall, "it''s estimated that it''s almost the same."


    Lin Qin glanced at her bitterly. Why didn''t she say the room number?!


    The receptionist ignored her, and Lin Qin had to give up. She turned and went to the sofa chair not far away and sat down. She looked at the gentlemen and celebrities in and out. She was inexplicably restrained and dared not look at them inadvertently. Although she was dressed brightly, she also felt that she was a fake.


    At about six o''clock, Lin Qin had been sitting here for more than an hour.


    More and more eyes were cast at herself. She was restless and the smile on her face was stiff.


    Until Su Xiaoxiao ran into Lin Qin''s sight with her prestigious arm, she quickly got up and greeted them, "Xiaoxiao!"


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu looked at her. Lin Qin stood in front of them. Seeing Shengyu, she bowed and saluted, "how''s Sheng!" She was a little flattered. Deliberately raise the voice so that the receptionist can hear it.


    "Where''s Xiaoyu?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around and didn''t see Fang Xiaoyu. "Didn''t she come with you?"


    "She..." Lin Qin was nervous and smiled. "I''ll call her and ask." Then Lin Qin took out her mobile phone, "it should be coming soon."


    Sheng Yu walked upstairs with Su Xiaoxiao. He never liked Lin Qin.


    Smiling back, she said, "aunt Lin, you come up with us first!"


    "Good, good." Lin Qin followed. She was surprised by the luxurious layout of Royal No. 1. For the first time in such a place, she had the illusion of falling into the palace. Make a phone call while walking, and enjoy everything here.

 Chapter 906

    When Lin Qin dials Fang Xiaoyu''s mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu has entered Royal No. 1.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who had been sitting in the cafe, got up and left when she saw Lamborghini slowly driving into Royal gate 1.


    On the stairs, Fang Xiaoyu slipped the answer button, stared at the woman at the corner of the stairs and whispered, "you forgot to cut your clothes tag."


    Lin Qin suddenly looked back. She saw two strange eyes passing by her back, a man and a woman passing by.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and walked towards her step by step.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lin Qin stood on the stairs embarrassed. "Xiaoyu quickly stuffed the tag into my clothes."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu did it without saying a word.


    Lin Qin was embarrassed and thought to herself. Fortunately, Sheng didn''t see it.


    Upstairs, Lin Qin dragged her daughter into the bathroom, "hurry, Fang Xiaoyu, help."


    Fang Xiaoyu watched her little move. Two seconds later, she took out the nail scissors from her bag, put the cut tag into her hand, and then turned and left.


    "Hello! Fang Xiaoyu! " As soon as Lin Qin left the bathroom, she shouted at the figure.


    The startled voice attracted several strange eyes. Lin Qin looked embarrassed. She quickly shut up and followed up. She pulled her daughter''s arm and whispered, "Hey, where did I offend you? Give me a look? "


    "Who gave you a face?" Fang Xiaoyu walked without looking back.


    Lin Qin pulled her, threw her thin body onto the wall, stared at her, clenched her teeth and warned, "Fang Xiaoyu, I can tell you, you''d better not embarrass me later!"


    "What?" Fang Xiaoyu felt powerless. "What am I doing to you?"


    Lin Qin couldn''t answer. She just stared at her fiercely, then loosened her, raised her chest and stared at her tightly.


    Facing her mother''s four eyes, Fang Xiaoyu sighed and shook her head. "Just don''t embarrass me. Don''t interfere in my affairs. I have my own discretion." She''s really speechless.


    "What''s up? With President an? " Lin Qin looked at her and questioned, "Fang Xiaoyu, once you get married and settle down, will you leave me alone? not to recognize one ''s own closest relatives? Really? "


    "Who is going to marry and settle down? The eight characters haven''t been written yet. Are you thinking too far? Why don''t you think about the meal now? They are people with heads and faces, and I can only rely on the relationship of laughter to participate in it. What about you? It depends on my meager face, but what face do I have for you? I''ve just recovered from a serious illness, and I don''t even have a job. I''m not laughing at people''s kindness? " With that, Fang Xiaoyu turned and walked towards the private room. She''s really depressed.


    Lin qinleng was there and didn''t follow up until a few seconds later. She seemed to have a point.


    Soon, the ANN family and huazi arrived.


    After the party greeted him, Su Xiaoxiao got up and shouted to the elders, "Dad, mom." Seeing Anxin, she still smiled and didn''t call out the brother word.


    Instead, he called huazi "brother huazi."


    During the banquet, it was nothing more than toasting, talking and laughing, and simply chatting.


    Because the nature of this meal is to celebrate laughter and reputation together, the dinner was filled with the taste of happiness.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat beside her, and she could feel the gentle smell on him and the faint perfume of the perfume. When she thought of her anonymous call to the entertainment broadcast hotline, she cried in her heart, and wanted to bang her face like a dream.


    But in this way, the fact that Anxin was wearing a green hat during his marriage was made public.


    From the perspective of Anxin, Fang Xiaoyu was a little sad. She picked up the glass and drank the wine in it.


    Anxin observed her and has drunk five cups. Is she in a bad mood today?


    Anxin was about to ask Xiaoyu what to express his concern, but Shengyu opened his mouth, "Anxin."

 Chapter 907

    Anxin looked up at the sound. He saw Shengyu raise his glass to himself. He also picked up the glass and touched him across the air. He saw Shengyu''s lips lightly hooked. He said, "Anxin, thank you for your Longhua square and Bailian''s brilliant lamp show, which let me complete the most important ceremony in my life on such a meaningful night."


    "Nonono, the most important ceremony is not a proposal." Anxin''s lips were slightly raised, and her gentle eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s white face.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, avoiding his eyes.


    They drank the wine together.


    "Yes, it''s not the most important, but it''s also very important. If you can''t take the first step, how can you take the second step?" Shengyu is in a good mood today. "In short, thank you."


    Su Xiaoxiao has a high reputation on the left and Su Xiuling on the right. Mother and daughter are chatting in a low voice and holding home, which can be regarded as happy.


    Nothing unpleasant was mentioned.


    It''s all about planning for the future.


    Fang Xiaoyu drank alone after drinking the wine with high reputation and smile, which can be said to be silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao noticed her and had her own worries. What happened to Xiaoyu?


    But when Xiaoxiao saw Anxin also noticed her, Xiaoxiao thought Anxin should care about her? Maybe this is an interactive opportunity. Xiaoyu likes Anxin


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Anxin grabbed the glass in her hand and whispered, "don''t drink."


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and looked vaguely into his eyes. The corners of her lips rose, "guess."


    Such a reply made Anxin frown, "guess?" How could he guess? Obviously not very familiar, okay?


    "Sorry." Fang Xiaoyu saw his mind. She was a little depressed and slowly took back her eyes.


    Inexplicably sorry, Anxin was puzzled. His carved facial features were a little soft, "Xiaoyu."


    "Ou Mengru''s child is not yours. I disclosed it to the media." Her voice is so low that only Anxin can hear it.


    Anxin''s heart was full of shock. Before she could speak, Fang Xiaoyu looked up at him. She explained anxiously and quietly, "because I''m worried about you... I don''t want external public opinion to misunderstand you. You''re not cold and heartless. You didn''t abandon your wife and son..." as she said, she wanted to cry.


    Anxin was shocked. His dark eyes looked at the girl who had drunk some wine and was not too sober.


    Su Xiuling looked down her smiling eyes. She saw that her son was communicating with the girl. The voice was too small for her to hear clearly, but the girl seemed to have drunk some wine and her face was flushed. She was staring at her son for a moment. Su Xiuling frowned.


    Su Xiuling''s eyes fell on Lin Qin on Fang Xiaoyu''s right. She whispered and smiled, "is that her daughter?"


    "Yes, her name is Fang Xiaoyu. She is my friend. Aunt Lin is Xiaoyu''s mother. "


    "Anxin, I like you!" Fang Xiaoyu''s abrupt words surprised everyone present!


    All eyes are on her!


    Under the influence of alcohol, Fang Xiaoyu looked at Anxin, patted her chest and said, "Anxin! I like you very much for a long time. Can''t you feel it? "


    "...." Anxin was completely frightened by her. Fang Xiaoyu took the initiative to hold his arm and looked at him vaguely. "I liked you before you married ou Mengru. I liked you since I first saw you... Until today, I still like you. I like you silently alone. This feeling is really super depressing!"

 Chapter 908

    Staring at the stunned Anxin, there was a warm mist in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes, moistening her eyes, and her voice seemed to choke, "I just want to tell you that I like you."


    The silence was audible, and all eyes were on them.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back straightened. She sat between Shengyu and Su Xiuling and stared at the scene opposite for a moment.


    Xiaoyu confessed?


    So abrupt?


    "You drank too much." Anxin gently opened her hand. His face was gentle. "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously. We are still friends."


    "Why don''t you take it seriously?!" Fang Xiaoyu looked at him anxiously and completely ignored the existence of others. At the moment, there was only Anxin in her eyes. She looked at him sadly and roared, "I''m the truth! Do you know how long it took me to tell you this? I''m not drunk. I just use wine to strengthen my courage! I like you, I like you! Are you serious? "


    Anxin sat beside her. He stared at her. His handsome face didn''t take any expression and couldn''t see any emotional ups and downs.


    But he could feel Xiaoyu''s tears and emotions, and he was exhausted.


    In front of everyone, Fang Xiaoyu raised her chin and asked in a trembling voice, "Anxin! Do you think it''s possible between us? "


    "..." Anxin doesn''t know what weight her love for herself has formed in her heart, "Xiaoyu..."


    "You answer me!" She interrupted sadly, "is it possible or impossible? I don''t want to listen to so much nonsense! I don''t want to turn! Because I don''t have a clear mind and can''t think about too many problems! "


    As if all the emotions were piled up so that she could no longer bear any weight, Fang Xiaoyu stared deeply at Anxin, her sight began to become chaotic, and the unbearable bitterness immediately dropped.


    In this way, Anxin was a little overwhelmed. He quickly took out a paper towel and handed it to her, "..."


    "Answer me, Anxin, answer me firmly. In the long run, it is possible or impossible between us!" The bitterness of the infarction turned into soft tears, and she was still holding on to the answer.


    Fang Xiaoyu knows how embarrassed she should be at this moment, but she said everything today, and she felt sorry for her embarrassment without asking a result in front of everyone.


    Lin Qin was completely stunned by her daughter. What a shame?


    All the people sitting around the table looked at them. Time seemed to be still. The elders didn''t say a word. They seemed to be waiting for an Xin''s reply.


    "We, it''s impossible for the time being." Anxin didn''t want to hurt her too deeply. He handed her a cup of warm boiled water. "Xiaoyu, calm down first."


    "What do you mean it''s impossible for the time being?" Fang Xiaoyu can''t turn her head.


    Anxin held her arm. He frowned and explained, "I don''t want to invest in another relationship for the time being. When I want to invest, will you see the arrangement of God?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was so sad that she closed her eyes. All the repressed emotions were mixed into mud. The tears of the bank burst at a loss for Anxin.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly got up and helped the sad Fang Xiaoyu. She hugged Su Xiaoxiao and leaned against her arms and burst into tears.


    The atmosphere at the scene became a little solidified.


    Anxin suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt when he saw such Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu who summoned up the courage to confess in front of everyone, and Xiaoyu whose shoulders trembled and felt sad.

 Chapter 909

    But Anxin doesn''t want his feelings to become reconciled.


    Su Xiaoxiao patted Fang Xiaoyu on the shoulder and silently soothed her mood. Fang Xiaoyu cried miserably in her arms.


    It was not until she calmed down that Xiaoxiao took her into the side hall.


    Su Xiuling stared at the two figures disappearing at the door of the side hall. She was shocked.


    At the same time, Su Xiuling was also shocked by the girl''s heroism. Did she like Anxin? And still say so in front of everyone? This completely subverts her view of a celebrity girl. By the way, she is not a celebrity. She is Lin Qin''s daughter.


    Thinking of Lin Qin, Su Xiuling frowned again and looked at Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin looked at Su Xiuling with a slight trembling in her heart. Her lips and back were stiff. She didn''t expect her daughter to perform such a performance.


    At the door of the side hall, Anxin stood there. He stared at the girl sitting on the sofa and lost her voice. He was very unhappy.


    Su Xiaoxiao stroked Xiaoyu''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. You can''t force feelings. You can start with your friends first. Why did you suddenly confess? It scared me. "


    "It''s too hard to press in my heart. It''s really hard. I like him since I saw him first. You don''t understand the feeling of love at first sight." Fang Xiaoyu pulled a paper towel to wipe her tears. Her voice trembled because of sobbing. "It''s much more comfortable to say, really! I just like him. I just want him to know. "


    "He may not be ready. Take your time."


    Anxin turned and left, but she was held by Su Xiuling when she came to the gate. "Anxin, make other girls cry and want to go?"


    Anxin looked at his mother puzzled, otherwise? Stay and apologize?


    Su Xiuling glanced at the door and whispered, "son, it''s polite to send people back later."


    Anxin objected to his mother''s request, but Su Xiuling held his shoulder and said cautiously, "at least comfort others. They are smiling friends. We will meet often in the future. You just leave. How embarrassing will it be to meet in the future?"


    "...." Anxin didn''t say anything. He nodded, went to the French window and stared out of the window with deep eyes.


    In the side hall, Fang Xiaoyu, who had always been cheerful, threw away her paper towel, tore open a bright smile against her red and swollen eyes, raised her eyes and smiled at Su and said, "in fact, it''s not embarrassing at all! I feel much better now. At least I have no regrets! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was moved by her persistent bravery for love.


    "Xiaoyu, if it is necessary to meet, we will meet eventually. If you really lose it, pretend it never happened. " Su smiled and held her shoulder. "I think it''s possible for you and Anxin. Haven''t the coffee beans grown yet? Catch a man''s heart, catch a man''s stomach first. "


    Think of Blue Mountain coffee, think of Su Xiaoxiao and Anxin... Fang Xiaoyu is a little sad.


    After dinner, the party sang children''s songs again.


    Fang Xiaoyu is sitting in the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. Anxin is standing in front of the French window.


    The elders sat aside.


    After an Zhenyang sang a song "loyal to the country", he gave the microphone to Shengyu.


    "Laugh, can you sing" bubble "? Reputation turns his eyes and asks the girl who is held by himself. His eyes are full of doting tenderness.


    "Smile!" Huazi answered for her.


    Su smiled and twisted her eyebrows. She looked at huazi with sad eyes, but huazi smiled brightly, "you would have!"


    "Come on." Shengyu handed a microphone to Su Xiaoxiao, "sing a chorus, my Mrs. Sheng."


    That''s the name again!!!

 Chapter 910

    Su Xiaoxiao only felt red in the face.


    "It''s nice to laugh and sing, but I haven''t heard it for many years. Let''s sing one." Su Xiuling expressed her expectations.


    An Zhenyang took the lead in clapping, and Hua Zi applauded, "hurry! I''ll cheer you up! "


    The soft music sounded, and Anxin''s eyebrows in front of the French window were unconsciously frowned.


    What I sing is male voice, so the reputation of deep voice is rising with the melody. "The foam under the sun is colorful. Like I was cheated, I am happy, what is right and wrong, your lies, based on you still love me, beautiful bubbles, although a flash of fire, all of your promises, though all too fragile, but love is like bubbles, if we can see through, what is sad."


    At the end of the last sentence, he took the girl around him and gave her an encouraging look.


    Sue smiles and holds the microphone in her hands. She stares at the font on the screen. She sings very seriously. "It''s time to know that a bubble is broken. It hurts like a broken heart. It''s not a fault. It''s not a fault. There are more lies."


    In front of the French window, Anxin listened to the familiar singing with a smile. His heart was as painful as involvement. He had to admit that he cared about her in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it again.


    Because she will eventually marry a high reputation. Because I really decided to let go.


    The night outside the window is getting darker and darker.


    That distant memory is not willing to be dusty, but still playfully tossing Anxin''s reason.


    "All bubbles, just a flash of fire, all of your promises are all too fragile, and your outline, I have not seen through, so sad, how to grasp the love, how to search again, embracing loneliness, is not lonely, love is a bubble, blame I have not seen through, so sad, the bubble in the rain, a touch of the broken, the original hot heart, has long been submerged. Say you love me. If you lie to me, I''d rather you be silent... "


    With her familiar singing, memories emerge like a tide, and Anxin''s heart flows with sour warmth.


    He was sad... But he wanted her to be happy.


    Later.


    When the reputation announced that the banquet was over, Su Xiuling specially came over and touched Anxin''s arm to remind him that it was time to send Xiaoyu home. Don''t drop the chain.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked up to Fang Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, are you going with aunt Lin or do you need us to send you?" Because Lin Qin has a car.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood up. She showed an ugly smile and could not hide the tears.


    "Are you crying again?" Su Xiaoxiao was frightened. She quickly took a paper towel and handed it to wipe her tears.


    "No, you have a strong sense of substitution for singing. You moved me." Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly explained.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew it was an excuse.


    Anxin had come to her side. He stared at the embarrassed girl, "I''ll take you back."


    With this sentence, Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu looked at Anxin together. The reputation came over. He took Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoxiao, we should go." Then he patted Anxin on the shoulder and said, "smile, this friend will be given to you. Send it home safely. Bye."


    The high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao and left. Huazi stood at the door and waved to them.


    "Bye, brother huazi." Su Xiaoxiao passed by him and waved at him.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu came out of the private room. Huazi put his hand on Anxin''s shoulder, patted it a few times, and then turned and left.


    Anxin has a gentle face and his hands are in his trouser pockets.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood beside him with her bag. She drooped her eyes, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 911

    Lin Qin looked back at her daughter and president an step by step, and finally accelerated her departure. She was thinking, is there a play?


    In the heavily lit corridor, there were only Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu left.


    Anxin turned his eyes and looked at the girl around him, "let''s go?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was a little distressed. She raised her eyes and asked him, "is it convenient for you?" Because she drank a lot of wine, her cheeks were red.


    "Don''t think too much. I''ve always taken you as a friend." Anxin patted her on the shoulder and stepped away.


    Just friends?


    Fang Xiaoyu followed him. She deeply realized that the reason why he took himself as a friend was because he smiled.


    She felt a little depressed at the thought of smiling.


    Maybe he never really put down a smile in his heart.


    It''s not easy to put down a person?


    A white Maybach drove to settle down. An Zhenyang drove the car, and Su Xiuling sat in the co driver.


    "How can you let Anxin send people back?" An Zhenyang held the steering wheel. He asked, "do you care about that girl?"


    "Frank, smiling friends should be excellent in character."


    "But my son doesn''t seem to feel for her. You insist..."


    "Didn''t you hear that from your son?" Su Xiuling turned her eyes to look at him and explained, "he said he didn''t want to talk for the time being. It doesn''t mean he won''t talk in the future. It''s always good to communicate more. I don''t like these celebrities in the circle now. I''m used to seeing them all. I''m too competitive. The most important thing is that I''m still uneasy. I eat in the bowl and look in the pot." She really regretted missing such a nice girl.


    "You used to pay attention to matching families. Now you don''t think about it at all?" An Zhenyang took a look at her and continued, "it''s a pattern, isn''t it? Seeing that Mr. Sheng doesn''t care about getting a wife, you don''t care? "


    "Yes, I don''t need to care. I should have known this for a long time. It''s a pity, eh... It''s just right for two people. Now I just hope that my son can be less hurt. This girl really likes him. Everyone can see that she confesses to him face-to-face, and how much she likes her son in front of so many people. "


    An Zhenyang didn''t say anything more. He just frowned.


    Royal parking lot one.


    In the white Cadillac, Fang Xiaoyu sits in the co pilot.


    Anxin fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    He inserted a CD, pressed the play button, and a soft music sounded.


    Anxin drove Fang Xiaoyu back to the shared apartment.


    Along the way, no one broke the silence.


    Anxin drove carefully, while Fang Xiaoyu looked out of the window.


    Until the car stopped downstairs in the shared apartment, they didn''t take off their seat belts, but sat relatively silent and listened to the light music echoing in the car.


    When Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes, she found that Anxin was also looking at herself. She offered an invitation: "go up and sit down?" There was something else she wanted to tell him while the wine was strong.


    Anxin didn''t answer. Fang Xiaoyu stared at him and waited for his reply.


    With the passage of time, she was a little embarrassed, took off her seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    When she slammed on the door, she found that Anxin also got off the bus. Her eyes were opposite. Anxin didn''t say anything. Fang Xiaoyu stepped towards the corridor, and Anxin followed behind her.


    Upstairs, Fang Xiaoyu opened the door with her key. She went in and turned to look at the man at the door.


    After Anxin went in, she closed the door again.


    Fang Xiaoyu put the bag and poured him tea.


    Anxin saw the potted plants on the balcony at a glance. He could recognize those blue mountain coffee beans a few meters away.


    "Have tea." Fang Xiaoyu handed the teacup to him and interrupted his thoughts.

 Chapter 912

    Anxin took the tea cup and didn''t look at her. He turned and walked towards the balcony.


    The room was so silent that only his footsteps could be heard.


    Standing in place, Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Anxin''s tall back, with a handsome face and a jade tree facing the wind.


    The light on the balcony is bright, and countless pots of coffee beans have sprouted and thrived.


    Swaying in the wind, well cared for.


    Anxin was stunned by the scene in front of him. He was hurt by the scene, and there was no superfluous expression on his gentle face.


    Fang Xiaoyu walked towards him step by step. She opened her lips softly. "Some are planted with laughter, and some are planted by me. She said you like blue mountain coffee best and are most used to the taste she makes, so she taught me to make coffee. She said that the coffee beans must be the freshest, so we''ll plant them ourselves."


    I knew I couldn''t hide it, so I just confessed.


    Anxin frowned and smiled?


    Something flashed in Anxin''s mind. He didn''t speak, but his face became soft in the process of meditation.


    Fang Xiaoyu saw him drink a mouthful of warm boiled water.


    The handsome side face made her come forward and hold his arm, "Anxin, shall we try to communicate?" There was a smell of prayer in her trembling voice. She lowered herself to the most humble position in front of the love she thought.


    Anxin turned his eyes to her and looked indifferent. "Xiaoyu, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    She doesn''t quite understand. What do you mean?


    Just holding his arm and looking at him tightly.


    "I have no feelings for you." Anxin stared at her in a faint tone, "it''s impossible between us."


    "No..." Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was cold. She became a little flustered and couldn''t believe it. "What you said is just not considered for the time being..."


    "How do you want me to refuse you in that case?" Anxin looked down at her with a gentle face, "I have to give you a step down?"


    steps?


    He''s giving her steps?


    The only hope in my heart was destroyed.


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled his arm tightly. Tears of sadness condensed in her eyes and whispered his name in a trembling voice, "Anxin..."


    "I came up with you to tell you this." Anxin looked at her and said faintly, "it''s impossible between me and you."


    "You still love to smile, don''t you?" Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and asked incredulously, "you can''t forget her at all! You are afraid that you will often think of her when you are with me, so you refuse me, right? "


    "What does this have to do with her?" Anxin didn''t want to create misunderstanding. He fixed his eyes on her and said, "the person she loves now is a high reputation. She has never been an obstacle between me and you."


    "What are the obstacles between us? You tell me. " Fang Xiaoyu just refused to give up. She held his arm tightly. She wanted to seize the last glimmer of hope.


    Anxin smelled the strong smell of wine. He frowned, put down his tea cup and helped her to the sofa. "You''re drunk."


    "I didn''t!" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly reached out and hugged him, tightly hugged him and buried his head in his arms, "Anxin, why can''t you love me? Why? "


    Anxin was shocked. He pulled her hand hard, but Fang Xiaoyu hugged him like a life and refused to give up, "why can''t we be together? Why? What on earth am I not good enough? I''ll change it. I''m willing to change it for you. "

 Chapter 913

    Anxin was a little worried by her. He tried to pull away her hand around her waist. Unexpectedly, she clenched her fingers and asked with a runny nose and tears, "tell me what to do?"


    Anxin couldn''t beat her after all. He simply loosened his hand and let her hold him tightly. He frowned and said, "you''re drunk, Fang Xiaoyu!"


    "Tell me, what are you going to do to accept me?" Fang Xiaoyu was like a helpless child. Tears rolled down her cheeks. "What should I do? Anxin, don''t refuse me, okay? "


    "You can''t do anything." Anxin spoke firmly and pulled her hand away with dark force again.


    She hugged him and he decided to tear it away.


    Anxin stepped back, stared at her and repeated firmly, "you can''t do anything! Do you understand? "


    Stunned eyes staring at the man in front of him, there is really no room for maneuver


    His eyebrows and eyes are so handsome that it can be said that people and gods are angry, but his words are so fickle.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at him with tearful eyes, and her trembling heart was a little cold.


    "I''ll take you as my friend." Anxin once again expressed his attitude, "I''ll take it as if tonight didn''t happen."


    Fang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and endured the bitterness in her eyes, "Anxin..."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    At the moment when Anxin turned and left, all her strong forbearance collapsed in an instant, and tears flowed down without warning.


    Bang, Anxin closed the door of the apartment.


    Slumped in the sofa, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was as painful as a needle.


    Did her first love die before it started?


    The next morning.


    Ou Mengru has not been discharged from the hospital. The doctor is doing the final examination for her.


    The victim image created in the news completely collapsed, because Fang Xiaoyu disclosed yesterday that the outside world, combined with Anxin''s daily behavior, felt that the divorce must be strange, and there was also evidence for the chaos in the private life of president an''s ex-wife, who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    Children are not trustworthy, so the rumor of abandoning their wife and children is broken.


    Public opinion began to support Anxin, resolutely divorce, and no longer have any relationship with his ex-wife, which was the greatest counterattack.


    Women who cheat should pay for their behavior.


    As for the fact that Anxin was wearing a green hat during his marriage, it did not cause a great response among the melon eaters because a few months have passed.


    This matter was not confirmed by the parties, so it was only reported briefly.


    This news has no impact on settling down.


    But for the European family, the impact is not a little.


    In the forum, someone posted a post to scold Ou Meng for being shameless like a bitch.


    Some people began to guess which kind of big director her baby was, and began a boring vote.


    The public relations team of Euclidean group is not strong. The news is pressed down, but various forum posts can not be deleted at all.


    This makes Ouyi feel very distressed.


    "After all, paper can''t wrap fire. Ou Mengru ate his own fruit." Ou Yi slapped on his laptop and leaned back in his chair. He was very speechless.


    Ou Menghui didn''t look very well. He sat in his office chair and sighed heavily.


    Offended Anjia, even Sheng''s family. I''m afraid the good days of their European family are coming to an end.


    It was said that he was going to be married, which made oumenghui feel uneasy.


    The thought of Huo''s end cooled his heart.


    Seeing the news, Fang Xiaoyu was not very happy. She sat on the sofa and hasn''t dropped water since last night.


    She was so sad that she almost died.


    Anxin refused her. She felt that the sky was falling.

 Chapter 914

    Han Longcheng, in a villa.


    Xiang Tianluo just hung up the phone. He took his coat and quickly walked out of the living room.


    In the yard, he opened the door, dodged into the Volvo, quickly started the car and left.


    The car drove out of the colorful courtyard. He dialed a number with his car phone, "are you sure things won''t screw up? Where is the reputation? "


    "Mr. Xiang, he has entered a private club. According to reliable sources, he is meeting a president from afar."


    "Where''s su Xiaoxiao?"


    "She just came out of the mall alone. She may be going home."


    "Locate the address for me."


    The mobile phone dripped. Xiang Tianluo saw the detailed address sent by the other party, pressed to cut off the call, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove towards the place!


    Whether she can win back her trust will be a success or failure.


    Outside a shopping mall, Su Xiaoxiao carried a bag in her hand. She was wearing a mask and a white vertical collar shirt. Her black hair was tied into a horsetail and mixed with the crowd, simple and low-key.


    Walking towards the shared apartment.


    She was too lazy to take a taxi because she was too close.


    The apartment shared with Fang Xiaoyu is not a high-end community. The house price is low and there is no guard. This is an old staircase house without elevators. It can be said that the lighting is not very good.


    Su Xiaoxiao just walked into the rusty iron gate. Two tall men followed her and crossed her to stop in front of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated, his eyes flashed over them, bypassed them and buried himself in them.


    Just two steps away, the man reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "Ah!" Scared, she looked back and instinctively hit them with a bag, "what are you doing?! Let go of me! "


    The man grabbed her hand tightly and asked coldly, "are you a famous woman?"


    Su smiled and stared at him warily, "who are you? What the hell are you going to do? "


    The man decided he was right, so he dragged her to the dimly lit corridor.


    "You let go of me! What are you going to do? " She broke free and shouted, "let go of me! Help! " His eyes searched everywhere, but there was no other figure.


    Another man grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s other arm, and they worked together to quickly bring her into the corridor.


    At this time, Volvo drove into the iron gate and stopped. Through the window, Xiang Tianluo caught three figures disappearing at the corridor entrance. His dark eyes looked deep. Staring at the corridor entrance, he loosened the steering wheel and leaned against the back of his chair.


    In the dimly lit corridor, two powerful men put the weak Su smile against the dirty wall.


    "What are you going to do?!" She was full of fear and stared at them, "what are you going to do?" She knew it must not be a kidnapping.


    The man stared at her fiercely, reached out and pinched her white chin, looked at her, "beauty is beauty."


    "You let go of me!" She shook her head, shook off his hand, and then met him in an unassuming manner. "If you dare to touch me, the reputation will peel you alive!"


    "Are you sure?" The man''s lips were evil, his fat lips approached her, and his voice was full of interest, "before we wipe you dry... Are you sure he will come?"


    Another man interposed, "I heard that Shengyu is now meeting a president from a distance in a private club."


    They are prepared to come here?


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to escape, but her body was tightly imprisoned by the man, which made her unable to move at all.


    "You want money, don''t you? Make an offer? How much do you want? I''ll double it for you! " She restrained her inner fear and dealt with them as much as possible.

 Chapter 915

    "What can money do? Money can buy a chance to sleep with a famous wife? " The man hissed coldly. He began to touch Su Xiaoxiao''s cheek.


    "Let go of me!" She trembled with fear and screamed, "don''t touch me!"


    "How about being stripped alive?" The man''s mouth was evil, and his tone was full of provocation.


    Pinch her chin again, the man put his lips to her ears and said playfully, "I''d like to die if I can sleep with a woman who wants to sleep."


    Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he shook his head vigorously, "asshole!" Her arms were tightly locked and she couldn''t move.


    "There are more bastards!" Men hate these two words most. Their strong arms suddenly hold her tightly in their arms.


    "Let go of me!!" She screamed with fear!


    In an instant, a man''s kiss fell madly on her neck!


    "Ah - no!" Sue struggled with a smile.


    When the man suddenly saw the shocking scar behind her neck, he obviously stopped and frowned.


    "Let go of me!" Su Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to push him in a panic.


    Another man''s hand reached into her collar¡° Brother, what are you doing? Hurry! "


    Then the two men turned on the indecent mode to her.


    Fear and panic are abundant in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart and lungs, "let go of me! Help - "but no matter how she called, she didn''t call for help.


    It''s too remote here.


    People in this building have to work during the day, and very few people are at home.


    Even if Fang Xiaoyu is at home, she may not be able to shout on the first floor.


    "Help! Let go of me -- "


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to kick them, but it didn''t help. The other party was on guard. She could only twist her body and shake her head desperately to avoid those kisses.


    The man''s hand became not very sharp in front of her chest. The button was too tight, and she twisted badly. When it couldn''t be untied, it was simply torn off!


    Hearing the sound of clothes tearing, Su smiled and burst into tears. She bit the man''s arm hard!


    The pain made the man bare his teeth, but he slapped her in the face!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The sound was sharp and crisp. Su Xiaoxiao was hit with stars in his eyes. Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. He only felt a burst of tinnitus.


    The action in the man''s hand did not stop, more and more birds and animals. They tore at her shirt¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t -- don''t -- let me go!" She felt desperate and was still struggling with her last strength to defend her dignity.


    At a critical juncture¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!!"


    A male voice roared. Su Xiaoxiao felt that the strength pressed on her body was taken away. She instinctively covered her clothes on her chest, leaned against the wall, and her hair looked at the scene in front of her.


    I saw a man beating up the two men just now!


    Su smiled and pulled back her thoughts. She shivered, buttoned up and stared at the scene.


    The man is obviously a practicing family. He beat the two men down by dividing three by five!


    The painful cry is not heard, and the voice of asking for mercy is too painful, which makes people creepy.


    "Roll -"


    The two men climbed and disappeared into Su Xiaoxiao''s sight.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually gathered on the angry man. She fixed her eyes, "Tianluo?" Still in a trance.


    Xiang Tianluo came towards her, hurriedly took off his coat and put it on her shoulder, "smile, are you okay?"


    "Why are you here?" She stared at him blankly, and her fear did not dissipate.


    "I''m looking for you. I just went to Sheng''s group. The guard told me you came out. I guess you''re back." Xiang Tianluo held her shoulder. "Is it convenient for me to sit up?"

 Chapter 916

    "..." Su smiled and stared back, "come on." With that, she turned and walked upstairs. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so she let him go upstairs?


    With Xiaoyu, it''ll be fine. She told herself secretly.


    Her shoulders were still covered with his coat. Su Xiaoxiao was in a trance. She was really frightened just now.


    When the door of the shared apartment opens.


    Fang Xiaoyu is not here!!


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused and her chest tightened a little. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to huazi.


    Xiang Tianluo stared at her. He knew she didn''t trust him, but he still asked in a warm voice, "where''s Xiaoyu? Isn''t she at home? "


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao quickly took off his coat and gave it back to him, "thank you just now." She has a bad feeling. Dare you say it has nothing to do with him?


    I saw her sitting down in the sofa.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiang Tianluo frowned, as if he knew her thoughts.


    "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao was nervous. She looked up at her uneasily, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" What the hell does he want to do? Does this matter have anything to do with him?


    The recording she listened to on that day seemed to ring in her ears, and her heart was full of vigilance against Xiang Tianluo.


    The reputation said he was dangerous.


    The reputation said that he was not worthy of deep friendship.


    Xiang Tianluo stood in front of the tea table and stared at her deeply, "I''m thinking, is there any misunderstanding between us? Didn''t you say we were friends? Why don''t you answer my phone? " He was asking, with a slight tone of questioning.


    "I changed my number." Su smiled and said sorry, "I didn''t have time to tell you that the previous number was there."


    With a click in his heart, Xiang Tianluo screwed his eyebrows imperceptibly. Where is the reputation?


    Did you see the message you sent her??


    "Thank you today." Her lips slightly raised, trying to interrupt his thoughts, "there''s tea over there. Pour it yourself."


    Xiang Tianluo looked at her. His eyes were a little cold. What was she thinking?


    The living room was very quiet. The door was closed. Xiaoyu was not there. Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably afraid.


    "Are you really going to marry Shengyu?" Xiang Tianluo stared at her, "have you had your premarital checkup?"


    "..." Su smiled a little puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Knock, knock, knock!


    There was a knock on the door, and both eyes looked at the closed door at the same time.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    So the conversation stopped.


    Su smiled at Xiang Tianluo and got up to open the door, "brother Hua." Her hanging heart fell.


    "Smile." Huazi came in with a big bag and a small bag. When he saw Xiang Tianluo, he smiled politely, "are there any guests? Shall we go out? "


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Tianluo looked at each other. Xiang Tianluo glanced at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, if you are free, you can call me. My number is the same for thousands of years." With that, he turned and left.


    Premarital examination?


    Su smiled and stared at his leaving back. She had some other views on Xiang Tianluo.


    Does he know anything?


    About the Sheng family, about the previous generation.


    Did he direct today?


    Or was it just an accident?


    "Smile?" After the man left, she didn''t return to her mind. Huazi took her shoulder and said, "who is he? What happened? "


    "His name is Xiang Tianluo." Su smiled and murmured, "the reputation says he is a dangerous man. I used to take him as a friend. I''m sorry, brother Hua, for wasting your time. "

 Chapter 917

    "Say what? I''m sorry?" Huazi went to close the door. He came to comfort her, but he saw her messy hair and wrinkled collar. He was surprised and asked seriously, "what did he do to you?"


    "Not him." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to shanghuazi. She said, "but I doubt he arranged it. I don''t know what he wants. " Thinking of that scene, she still had lingering palpitations.


    "His people?" Huazi was nervous. He looked at her and said, "what happened to you?"


    Su smiled and dodged his eyes. "Fortunately, there was no danger." Obviously, she doesn''t want to mention it.


    "Annie, be honest and tell me what happened?" Huazi took her hand and he was angry.


    Su smiled and bit his lips and told him what had happened.


    "Don''t come out alone in the future." Huazi said anxiously, "let the reputation send you bodyguards. Don''t you know Taekwondo? How are you doing? If you can''t get out of school with him, come to me. I will teach you to become a famous black belt in Jiangcheng! Look who dares to bully you in the future! "


    Huazi was very angry. If he were there at that time, the two would not have left alive!


    "Wait until I finish the operation." Su smiled sadly and frowned. "There are two days left before surgery. In fact, I am a little anxious, but I dare not tell the high reputation." She suddenly dropped her eyes like a helpless child.


    Huazi stayed to comfort her and enlighten her.


    "Believe Gu Zhi''s medical skills. He is a god man."


    "I know... But I''m afraid of surgery. There''s too much uncertainty about the feeling of general anesthesia..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Tianluo never left his cell phone after returning to Dahan Longcheng, but he never waited for Su Xiaoxiao''s phone.


    It made him a little anxious.


    Is the information he gave not attractive enough?


    The premarital examination can''t remind her?


    In fact, all afternoon after huazi left, Su Xiaoxiao was holding his mobile phone and hesitating.


    Reputation said that he had done DNA and he was not related by blood.


    She believes in the words of fame.


    Even if he loves too deeply, he can''t lose his reason to marry his sister, so Su Xiaoxiao still chooses to believe the words of reputation.


    And the recording pen that she was praised for listening to that day made her have to guard against Xiang Tianluo.


    She took him as her friend, but he betrayed her.


    This made her very angry. She hasn''t asked him for an explanation yet.


    Sheng group.


    He returned to the president''s office after seeing the president.


    Just after entering, he received a phone call. The person on the phone told him, "brother Sheng, look at the mail."


    Because of the special call, he sat in his office chair and turned on the computer without saying a word.


    Open Gaomi private mailbox and a group of photos will be displayed¡ª¡ª


    A face that looks as like as two peas, is a bit outdated, and the shooting time was 25 years ago, the name is Joey.


    Joey?


    Last name item??


    The famous Meifeng frowned a little. He seemed to understand something. Rolling the mouse, he saw the second picture.


    It was a group photo of Xiang KuanHuai and Xiang Joey 25 years ago.


    Between the facial features and eyebrows, the two people are really a bit like each other. The relationship is written as brother and sister.


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    The mobile phone prompt sound starts. Sheng Sheng takes the mobile phone and opens the message. He sees such a line of words sent by the other party¡ª¡ª


    [brother Sheng, we can''t find the third photo of Joey for the time being. There are few materials, so it''s difficult to start an in-depth investigation.]


    "Are Xiang Tianluo and you your cousins?" He leaned back in his chair, his deep and sharp eyes narrowed, and such a picture flashed in his mind¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 918

    The last time he went to the United States to see Xiang KuanHuai, his mind obviously stagnated when he saw Youyou, and his expression seemed a little complicated.


    I remember asking him, "why do you react like this when you see laughter?"


    He said, "you check someone, Joey."


    As like as two peas, Joey is a woman. She is just like this girl. But Joey is dead. As far as I know, she has no children. "


    "As like as two peas? If it''s her daughter, the girl''s father is the key. "


    "Do you like the girl just now?"


    "Then you''d better check it."


    "If I say you are doomed to be impossible, do you still refuse to investigate?"


    "How''s your father doing recently?"


    Xiang KuanHuai''s words contain too much information.


    dad?


    He finally asked Dad?


    The famous dark eyes suddenly darkened. The reason why it is doomed to be impossible is that he is related by blood. If he is really related by blood with Youyou, it... Can only be half father. Yo yo looks like Joey, not yeff.


    Same father


    Did Joey and Dad... Have a relationship?


    But youyou is not Dad''s daughter. There''s nothing wrong with DNA.


    He leaned back in his chair and fell into deep thinking.


    What''s the problem?


    Did dad and Xiang Joey really have a relationship? What happened 30 years ago?


    Finally, he had another question, that is, what does Xiang Tianluo want?


    Close to youYou, but don''t show your identity.


    I don''t want her to leave Jiangcheng yet.


    Shengyu seems to think of such a possibility. He has thin lips and light hooks. Do they all think youyou is a member of the Sheng family?


    So you came for the shares?


    He snorted coldly. He wanted to see how Xiang Tianluo''s chess would go.


    Don''t you want to get close? Then open the door and welcome you!


    When the mobile phone rings, the prestigious eyebrows twist slightly and slide over the answer button.


    "Should Xiaoxiao send a bodyguard or something?" Huazi''s voice came, "don''t rely on others for something you regret."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked coldly as soon as his thoughts were over.


    Huazi told him what Xiaoxiao had told him, and finally advised, "since you have chosen to protect her, I hope you can protect her well. She is not an ordinary little girl now. She is the future Mrs. Sheng. How many accidents will wait for her. Only you know in your heart that there should be many people who want to kidnap her to make money. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. Where is she now? Are you together? " The eyebrows with high reputation are tighter and tighter.


    "Downstairs, she just entered the company and sent it back to you safely."


    "Thank you."


    Reputation hung up his mobile phone, Xiang Tianluo, Xiang Tianluo again, and a ray of darkness was quietly integrated into his eyes.


    He wants to regain youyou''s trust in him?


    But how does he know youyou doesn''t trust him?


    A hunch?


    Worthy of blood relatives!


    Soon, the automatic door of the office opened and Su Xiaoxiao appeared in the sight of the reputation.


    She walked towards him, put down her cell phone and got up to meet him. "You can''t go out alone in the future. If you want to go out and call me, I''ll accompany you."


    She was surprised. Did he know anything?


    "I want to thank Xiang Tianluo." Reputation held her hand and stared at her affectionately, "if it weren''t for him..."


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised that Shengyu would say such a thing.


    Doesn''t she doubt Xiang Tianluo?


    "We''ll invite him to dinner another day." The famous Mo Mou is introverted and profound. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and didn''t ask him how he knew, but for Xiang Tianluo, she was full of precautions against him from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 919

    These two days, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t leave in Sheng group.


    Have a good rest and prepare for the last skin graft.


    Gu Zhi made a lot of efforts for this last operation.


    The effect he expects is that there is no scar and does not affect the perspiration function.


    The operation process is still accompanied by Gu Zhi. Although he believes in Gu Zhi''s medical skills, he still hangs a heart and tenses every nerve nervously. He has been holding her cool fingers for eight hours.


    The operation went well.


    In the process of postoperative recovery, Su Xiaoxiao has a good reputation. When she is in good mental state, she will ask her some details about the wedding and ask her opinions on the layout of the scene.


    "High reputation. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Just be simple." On the wide and soft double bed, Su Xiaoxiao clasped his hands in front of his belly and stared at the man sitting at the edge of the bed, "I have only one request. The groom is you."


    "Silly girl, the groom can only be me." The reputation looked at her eyes full of spoiled tenderness, "I''ll take you to the wedding venue in two days. It''s almost arranged. You have a good rest first. Later, Grandpa will come to see you. I have an important meeting. Maybe I was still at the meeting when grandpa came, but I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "You are busy. I can chat with grandpa when he comes. Don''t delay your business. "


    He gently hooked the corners of his lips and stroked her face with indulgence.


    To Su Xiaoxiao''s surprise, ye Fu came with the old man when he came. And didn''t say it in advance.


    The high reputation happened to be in a meeting.


    So when their father-in-law and daughter-in-law walked into the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao was nervous.


    "Grandpa?"


    When her eyes fell on Ye Fu, she called again, "aunt."


    Ye Fu brought a stool for the old man. Her finely made-up face had no superfluous expression, and she turned a deaf ear to her politeness.


    "Smile, how are you feeling now?" The old man sat in front of the bed with a crutch. He stared at her and looked kindly. "Fortunately, the operation was very successful. Don''t worry about it anymore."


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m fine."


    "Well, don''t lie here every day." Yefu took over the conversation and glanced at her carelessly. "It''s better for you to go out and walk more."


    "Yes." Su smiled, "I will. Thank you for your concern."


    "I heard Xiaoyu is arranging the wedding scene recently?" Ye Fu looked at her, her eyes a little cold. "Why didn''t you go back to discuss with our elders about your plan to get married? If you want to? At least this is Sheng''s family! "


    The old man knew Ye Fu was angry. He turned his eyes and pulled her skirt. If he was angry, don''t sprinkle with someone else''s new daughter-in-law. There is a problem in the communication between you and your son. What''s the matter with others?


    But ye Fu didn''t sell the old man''s face. She stared coldly at the woman on the bed and asked, "I heard what happened between you and the son of an Xin?"


    The old man was stunned and smiled at Su.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly stiffened. She shrunk her chest to the cold eyes of Shangye Fu.


    She continued, "really? To what extent? "


    "..." Su smiled with a little white face, "aunt, Anxin and I are just friends."


    "I mean before." Ye Fu asked coldly, her tone was not low, "how far have you been before? Have you ever been to bed? "


    The old man''s muddy eyes are full of shock. Does she have this relationship with Anxin??


    Have you ever been to bed?


    Asked so directly, but also in front of Grandpa, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart cool.

 Chapter 920

    She was not only shocked, but also angry!


    But Yefu is an elder and a future mother-in-law.


    So Su Xiaoxiao restrained his surging blood, "No." She tried to explain, "we just... Just attracted each other. We are very innocent. The reputation is known."


    "Knowing a little fur doesn''t mean knowing details." Yefu disagreed. "Only you know what you''ve done between you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is inexplicably painful. I don''t know why she humiliated herself like this.


    "The woman who wants to marry into our Sheng family must be clean in body and mind!" Yefu stared at her coldly, and the old Buddha taught, "no matter what kind of situation, you can''t discredit the Sheng family, you know?"


    Su smiled and replied, "I know."


    "Look at me and answer!" Yeff is strict.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes, four eyes relative, her pink lips slightly opened, "I know, aunt."


    The old man leaned on the dragon head crutch. His pale eyebrows twisted and sighed, "well, Yefu, people will be frightened by your momentum before they pass the door. We''re here to see the patient today. If you have anything to say, just put it away and talk about it later. "


    Su Xiaoxiao sat quietly at the head of the bed, but her heart was full of shock.


    Seeing the old man''s words, ye Fu naturally knew that enough was enough and what should be expressed was also expressed.


    "Well, smile, you have a good rest. Grandpa believes you have your own discretion in what you do with other men. " The old man stood up with a cane. He looked dignified. "I still have something to talk to Xiao Yu about at work. Go to the office and wait for him first."


    "Bye, Grandpa." She murmured and opened her lips, and her whole head was confused.


    The old man patted Ye Fu on the shoulder. As soon as ye Fu''s eyes closed, she took his arm and accompanied him out of the bedroom.


    The smile subsided in the corner of Su Xiaoxiao''s lips. After the door was closed, she took a breath and pinched her fingers together. She was in a gloomy mood.


    The rich family is as deep as the sea. Maybe there is a difficult mother-in-law?


    Hey


    Since you choose to marry a high reputation, of course, you have to accept such a mother-in-law.


    This is the truth that Su Xiaoxin knows his belly clearly.


    During this time, Wes was very concerned about nutrition and prepared exquisite meals for Su Xiaoxiao every day.


    Gu Zhi has also been working hard to develop drugs. Xiaoxiao needs to infusion every other day.


    The operation was successful and she recuperated well, so she recovered well.


    Five days later, Su Xiaoxiao''s back recovered intact, which surprised everyone.


    Staring at her smooth and white back, the reputation gently dropped a kiss, "smile, let''s get married. How about the 20th of next month? "


    He put on his shirt for her, then gently hugged her from the back, "I''ll be at ease if I marry you home."


    "Does that upset you?" Leaning in his arms, Su Xiaoxiao felt quite at ease.


    After so much experience, she suddenly wanted to grow old with this man.


    Shengyu took her hand and said, "smile, let''s meet someone and send him an invitation."


    "Who?" Su smiled and wondered.


    Without saying anything, Shengyu took her to the parking lot.


    The driver opened the door for them. Su Xiaoxiao bent down and sat in. Shengyu followed in. The driver closed the door for them.


    "To whom?" She couldn''t help turning her eyes and asking him.


    The well-known and well-defined face has no redundant expression, "Xiang Tianluo."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was unable to understand.


    Didn''t he say Xiang Tianluo was a dangerous man and didn''t deserve deep friendship?

 Chapter 921

    "Invite him to dinner and just thank him for saving you last time." Fame holds her little hand in the palm of her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes are thick and slender, and her eyes are black and clear. She didn''t say much, but she really can''t guess the mind of high reputation.


    Lamborghini finally stopped outside a private club.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao into the high-end and luxurious club, took the elevator all the way upstairs, and the door of a room was open.


    When he came to the door, Xiang Tianluo in front of the French window looked back. His lips gently pulled, "President Sheng, smile."


    "Tianluo." Su Xiaoxiao also smiled at him, but he was already angry.


    Shengyu took his wife and walked towards him and handed him the invitation, "we will hold a wedding on the 20th of next month. We sincerely invite you to witness."


    Reaching for it, Xiang Tianluo looked gentle, "I''ll come."


    A minute later, all the dishes were ready.


    There were only three people in front of the sandalwood round table. The room was so large and spacious. Su Xiaoxiao was a little restrained. Because she always felt that this was not the original intention of reputation.


    Seeing the man sitting opposite, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of the shocking scene in the corridor that day. Up to now, she is still thinking about it. Was it an accident or was it deliberately done?


    Does that really have nothing to do with Xiang Tianluo?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Once a person loses trust in Su Xiaoxiao, it is difficult to regain her trust.


    Maybe it''s an unusual growth experience to let her know how to protect herself.


    During the dinner, it was nothing more than talking with Xiang Tianluo about project cooperation and greeting Xiang KuanHuai who was far away in the United States.


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom, there were only Shengyu and Xiang Tianluo left in the big room. Shengyu didn''t mention Xiang Joey and everything he investigated.


    Not to mention the relationship between Xiang family and Xiaoxiao, Xiang Tianluo couldn''t help being vigilant because of his easygoing reputation.


    He even thanked him for what happened in the corridor that day.


    Such a "low IQ" made Su smile and suspicious.


    But she didn''t ask anything because she believed in fame.


    After seeing Xiang Tianluo, Shengyu took her to visit the wedding site.


    Fresh lawn wedding, warm and romantic layout, every detail is moving.


    "All the flowers will be flown in on the morning of the wedding," he said


    He said, "I''m looking forward to the 20th of next month. Love you."


    "You''ve arranged it now. Isn''t it a little early?"


    "It''s not early. Get it out and see the effect. What good changes are you dissatisfied with? After all, it''s a century wedding. You can''t be careless."


    "Oh, don''t be too high-profile. I''m under pressure."


    "What force? Be my woman, only happiness, no pressure! "


    Back in the Lamborghini, the reputation turned his eyes and stared at the beautiful girl, "Yo Yo, why don''t you ask me about my wedding dress?"


    "You''ll be ready. What do you need me to ask?" Su looked at him with a smile. Her small face was full of seriousness.


    The reputation stared at her small face that was not stained with fine dust, "are you used to it?"


    "There are so many evening dresses. Don''t you worry about the wedding dress?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked and looked up. He bumped into the eyes like a vast sea in the prestigious deep gully, "yes, I''m used to it."


    Sheng Yu held her hand and smiled softly. "It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Sheng."


    Four eyes were opposite, and she smiled in her Qinghong water eyes, "I don''t like this name."


    "Get used to it sooner or later, Mrs. Sheng."

 Chapter 922

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped outside a studio.


    When she got out of the car, Su smiled and took a breath in surprise.


    "What are you doing? Go take wedding photos. " The high reputation took her by the waist and took her into the top grade studio in Jiangcheng.


    President Sheng, the owner, came and all the staff were excited.


    A carved gold door slowly moved away, and the wedding dress in front of her was gorgeous and dazzling. Even if it was just taking wedding photos, the reputation also customized a large number of wedding dresses of various styles for her. I really love my wife and envy others.


    His woman doesn''t want to run into others!


    The wedding photos of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao are not poss in the traditional sense, and then the camera clicks.


    But in some places with elegant environment, they interact with each other sincerely, and then photographers capture the beautiful moments.


    In other words, Su Xiaoxiao played wantonly all day in her wedding dress and reputation.


    With a complete vacation mentality, the protagonists and heroines will not feel tired.


    And the picture effect is super good.


    Su Xiaoxiao has lived in her home since the 15th, because she has a high reputation of coming to settle down to pick up relatives.


    Sheng family, settle down, the real door to door.


    On the evening of November 19th.


    Su Xiuling walked into Su Xiaoxiao''s room with a cup of warm milk.


    "Thank you, mom." Su Xiaoxiao took the milk from her hand. These two days she felt the warmth of her long lost home.


    "Annie." Su Xiuling fondly stroked her hair. "I''m going to marry Sheng tomorrow. Mom is really reluctant."


    Her lips rose. "I''ll often come back to see you. When Bailian needs Sheng''s help, you should tell me quietly. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Yes." Su Xiuling naturally saw this relationship, and she took a deep breath. "Annie, if you have a chance, you can persuade Anxin. Now mom really doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and what happened when he sent that Xiaoyu back that day. She doesn''t say it when she comes back. Do you think it''s possible for them to be together?"


    "It''s hard to say." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was particularly soft. "Xiaoyu is very good. Don''t look at her mother''s unreliability. She is reliable. She lives frugally and has her own plan for the future. She is an optimistic person. Although she has been ill for a while, doctor Gu has said that it won''t affect anything. She is well and normal."


    "I know that." Su Xiuling talked to her about her heart. "In fact, I just liked the directness of this girl. That day, she suddenly confessed to Anxin in front of so many people. In fact, it takes a lot of courage. If she doesn''t really like Anxin, she won''t risk being rejected, will she? Girls love face, not to mention everyone. "


    Su smiled and drank milk. "In fact, she has always liked Anxin."


    Su Xiuling looked at her face that was not stained with fine dust. "Annie, do you still hate us?" She always has such worries.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes. Her pure temperament made Su Xiuling in a trance. What a good girl. It''s a pity that she''s going to marry someone else.


    "Never resent, only Thanksgiving." She said sincerely, "Mom, I don''t want to mention the past. The person I love now is a high reputation, and I will love him well in the future."


    "Mom knows. Mom just feels a little sorry for you. I''m really sorry for the past."


    "If nothing happened that year, if I were with Anxin." Su smiled, drooping his eyes and gently pulling at the corners of his lips, "maybe... We won''t be happy."

 Chapter 923

    She looked up at her and continued, "I believe every arrangement of God has his reason. At least at this moment, I think I am happy. I really want to come together with high reputation from the bottom of my heart. I hope we can grow old with white heads."


    "Bless you." Su Xiuling sighed with emotion. She couldn''t help but gently hugged her. "Nell, go to bed early and be a beautiful bride tomorrow. You must be happy."


    "Yes." After a lapse of more than ten years, she threw herself into her arms again. Su Xiaoxiao was also filled with emotion.


    Sometimes fate is such a wonderful thing.


    After su Xiuling left, Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and locked it.


    She stood in this familiar room with a warm milk cup in her hand. The layout has not changed for more than ten years. Has this room been reserved for her?


    Settle down, she''s back.


    They became their daughters twice, but they had very different destinies.


    In the next room.


    Anxin sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window with a bottle of whisky. There was no light in the room, only the bright moonlight through the window.


    He took a sip of wine and stared at the stars outside the window. The smile on his lips was very beautiful, but there seemed to be endless sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    This night, Anxin was destined to lose sleep again, and his heart was empty.


    On the evening of the 19th, it was the eve of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao''s wedding.


    The palace like Jinyu villa is brightly lit.


    After taking a shower, ye Fu walked upstairs calmly and gracefully in a light pink milk silk nightdress and slippers.


    Pass the second floor, the third floor


    Came to the fourth floor.


    The light in the corridor is bright, and the big iron gate in front of it is like a ferocious bodyguard, in sharp contrast to the palace like villa.


    There was a huge copper lock on the iron door. Liu Ma took out the key to unlock it for her, and then pulled off the iron chain in circles. The sound broke the silent night.


    The door opened and Liu Ma handed her a mask.


    Ye Fu put on her mask, passed the open iron door and walked all the way to the room at the end.


    At the door of the room, Liu Ma took the key and opened the door for her.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    The room was brightly lit. When the man in the wheelchair saw Yefu, his nerves tightened suddenly, and his dull eyes were filled with fear.


    Liu Ma moved the stool and put it opposite the wheelchair. Ye Fu sat down calmly. She folded her legs gracefully, and her cold eyes fell on the man.


    From the man''s slightly wrinkled face, it is not difficult to see his handsome face when he was young. He was wearing an expensive shirt, his hair was a little long, and his black hair was mixed with some silver and messy.


    He tilted his head slightly, his neck seemed to be weak, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth flowed down his collar and soaked the bib that only three-year-old children needed.


    He said it was morbid.


    Yefu stared at him for a moment.


    The man''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Your son will get married tomorrow." Ye Fu''s voice was cold, her charming eyes hooked him and asked softly, "are you going? Or not? "


    "...." his lips trembled, and there was no word between the man''s lips and teeth.


    Liu Ma stood aside, her hands in front of her belly, staring at the man expressionless.


    After a while, ye Fu closed her eyes and said in a leisurely tone, "the old man said to let you participate, so..." she paused, turned her eyes to the woman around her and ordered, "Liu Ma, help him cut his hair and fix his beard. It''s better to dye his hair black spots. She''s full of spirit."


    "Yes, madam." Liu Ma turned and went to the bedside table to get her tools.

 Chapter 924

    Xiaoyu is getting married?


    As time passed, my son grew up.


    Men are filled with emotion, but they can''t express their inner excitement.


    Liu Ma approached him with tools. The man shrunk and seemed to be full of fear of Liu ma.


    "You''d better cooperate if you don''t want to humiliate your son tomorrow." Ye Fu lifted her eyelids and looked at him. She seemed impatient. "Do you know what you look like now? Extremely sloppy! "


    Liu''s mother is skilled and agile. Sheng Tianqi''s daily life is taken care of by Liu''s mother.


    Haircut, hair dyeing, shaving


    The man sat in a wheelchair, his lips trembling, trying to express something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Five minutes later, Liu Ma looked at him. The man looked much better.


    "Do you know who your son is going to marry?" Ye Fu''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes outside the mask were filled with a smile. "Tomorrow you will have an unexpected surprise. I hope you can bless them, too. I hope they will fight each other one day! I wish you well in your old age. "


    Liu Ma''s eyes were dark. She looked at Ye Fu angrily.


    Ye Fu smiled more brightly, "retribution, ha ha ha!" She got up and left at a leisurely pace.


    "You''re crazy!" Liu Ma followed Ye Fu closely, "what are you doing telling him?"


    Ye Fu snorted coldly, "I''m in a good mood. Just say it if you want to." She stepped downstairs in a good mood.


    Liu Ma frowned.


    "What are you doing with me? Choose the right clothes for him. There will be many guests tomorrow, but you can''t lose your identity. At least they are Sheng Tianqi, the famous father! "


    ¡­¡­


    Night, a little deeper.


    Settle down. In a bedroom on the second floor, Su Xiaoxiao answers the phone in front of the French window. The phone is from Xiaoyu.


    At the end of the call, the door was knocked.


    "Bye." After hanging up her cell phone, she went to open the door and saw the face outside. Su smiled and was a little surprised, "Anxin?"


    Anxin put his big hand on the door frame, and his warm breath was filled with the smell of wine.


    "Did you drink?" She frowned.


    As soon as Su laughed, Anxin pushed her away and walked in directly, then closed the door, which startled her.


    Fortunately, the light in the room was on. Anxin leaned against the door frame. He gently stared at the girl in front of him, "can you give me one last hug?"


    This kind of Anxin made Su smile and Liu Yemei frown, "Anxin."


    "Is that ok?" He looked at her deeply. "The last hug, I won''t disturb you all my life." He wanted to let go, but he found it difficult. Until this moment, he was still in love with her. Anxin had no way to deny this.


    Su smiled and looked at the handsome and extraordinary man in front of her. Her back was a little stiff.


    Anxin stepped forward and gently hugged her. He gently put his chin on her shoulder, "smile, be happy."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest is slightly sluggish.


    Anxin held her tightly, and there was a fragile smell in her soft voice, "we must be happy."


    "Anxin..." she raised her hands slowly and held his waist very gently. "You should also be happy."


    The hug lasted a whole minute, with each other''s body temperature intertwined.


    Finally Anxin reluctantly released her. Su smiled and looked up and saw that his dark eyes contained tears.


    Her heart is sour.


    Holding her face, Anxin kissed her on the forehead. When she didn''t respond, he had opened the door and left.

 Chapter 925

    And closed the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood where she was, tightening her heart a little.


    Anxin, hasn''t he put it down yet?


    He drank


    There were tears in his eyes


    Such information transmission made Su smile for no reason. She seemed to be hit by something in her heart, and her mood was gloomy.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up at six.


    A Yu came home early in the morning to make up for her, and brought her a unique diamond wedding dress tailored for her in the world.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised when she saw the wedding dress.


    A Yu told her that the wedding dress was designed by Mr. Sheng, and he also participated in the later process of setting diamonds.


    At seven thirty.


    With the help of ah Yu, Su Xiaoxiao put on her wedding dress. In the mirror, with her makeup, she stared at her slim and graceful self and felt that all this was not true.


    It''s beautiful. She was surprised by herself in the mirror.


    "My God, Miss Su, the beauty you show today is something I''ve never seen before. It must amaze the whole audience!" A Yu''s eyes are about to fall on her. Her tone is completely shocked. "The visual effect you bring to anyone must be irresistible. It''s so beautiful and pleasing to the eyes."


    Su smiled and held her hand. "But I''m so nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. Mr. Sheng will be here in a minute." A Yu made her hair, "Miss Su, it''s really beautiful. No wonder Mr. Sheng won''t want it. It''s much more beautiful than those first-line actresses. The main reason is that your face has high recognition."


    "Fish, don''t tease me. I''m still me, but your makeup technology has improved again." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and then exhaled. She was really nervous.


    "Well, don''t praise anyone. The auspicious hour is coming. Let''s go down first." Then ah Yu took the initiative to carry her skirt, "Miss Su, where''s your bridesmaid?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Su Xiaoxiao sends a message to Fang Xiaoyu with her mobile phone. Fang Xiaoyu says she''s on her way.


    The yard where chrysanthemums are in full bloom has been decorated with pink balloons and ribbons, and the festive atmosphere is strong.


    Dressed in formal clothes, an Zhenyang and smiling Su Xiuling stood in front of the stairs in the living room. They stared at the bride walking down the stairs. The beautiful silhouette, the suffocating pure face, and the dazzling Rhinestone Wedding dress were like a moving picture scroll.


    "Smile..." Su Xiuling was stunned. She held her hand. "You are so beautiful!"


    Su smiled and called politely, "Mom, Dad."


    "Good daughter, I''m finally getting married." Su Xiuling stroked her long hair as beautiful as black satin and her white diamond inlaid veil. Every detail was so perfect.


    Anxin sat on the sofa. He stared at her with Earl tea. His smile affected his heart.


    The Lamborghini decorated with pink roses stopped domineering in the yard.


    "Sir! madam! Here comes Mr. Sheng! " Someone came in immediately.


    Su Xiuling led Su Xiaoxiao to the door of the living room.


    A Yu holds a thick and beautiful skirt for her.


    He rushed up the steps and appeared at the door. Today, instead of habitually wearing a black shirt, he was wearing a white handmade suit. In the dazzling white light beam, his soft short hair was stained with luster, his deep eyes were dark and silent, and his facial features were as perfect as a knife.

 Chapter 926

    Directly ignore the others in the living room, and the prestigious eyes fall on the beautiful bride.


    He quickly walked towards her, took her hands and looked at her affectionately.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time


    "Mr. Sheng, Xi tea is ready. Please come to the restaurant." The joy of the housekeeper was evident.


    "No, let''s go straight to the wedding."


    In the surprised eyes of the an family, Sheng Yu took Su Xiaoxiao and stepped out of the living room.


    Fang Xiaoyu rushed up the steps and almost ran into them!


    "President Sheng, smile, sorry about the traffic jam." Fang Xiaoyu explained breathlessly.


    "Just come." Sue smiled.


    "Xiaoyu! The skirt is yours! " A Yu showed his head from behind Su Xiaoxiao, smiling brightly.


    "Good!" Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly sidled in and held the skirt for Su Xiaoxiao. Have no time to look at Anxin not far away.


    Su smiled back and smiled at her, "Xiaoyu."


    "Smile." Fang Xiaoyu was excited.


    Lamborghini slowly drove out of the compound, followed by a long wedding procession behind him.


    On the back car sat an family and some settled relatives, who had cooperated with Sheng family, some of whom were grandpa''s favorite students.


    The wedding was all about settling down and marrying a daughter.


    The invited media prepared early. According to the requirements of high reputation, the wedding should be broadcast live.


    He wants people all over the world to know that Su Xiaoxiao belongs to his high reputation from today on.


    The wedding site is set at the largest golf course in Jiangcheng, that is, the golf course where he met his beloved youyou for the first time and experienced life and death. It is set here with special commemorative significance.


    At five o''clock in the morning, ten helicopters flew over the most beautiful flowers, including roses, roses, lilies and tulips... The scene seemed to be a sea of flowers.


    At the entrance is a huge arc arch woven with flowers. On the left and right sides of the arch are two wedding photos of couples in different scenes.


    The photos are beautiful and casual. One is that he looks at her affectionately, and the other is kissing


    From the entrance of the arch to the end of the stage, there is a red carpet paved with red rose petals, romantic and beautiful.


    In the expectation of the guests, Shengyu finally led the bride''s hand on the red carpet.


    The bridegroom''s every move showed an inherent king style. He always gazed at the bride beside him with deep emotion.


    Under the veil, the lips of the bride rise, gentle and lovely.


    On the red carpet, the groom in white dress led the bride''s hand to the stage.


    The verawang off shoulder wedding dress on Su Xiaoxiao''s body is the most eye-catching. The Rhinestones on her skirt are dazzling in the sun, and the back hem is dragged long behind her, just like a holy snow lotus.


    The melody of the wedding was melodious and played by the famous piano master will.


    The breeze was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    The thin veil covered Su Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, but could not cover her happy smile on the corner of her lips. Her hand was in the palm of the prestigious palm. At this moment, she was at ease.


    In the middle of the stage, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao face to face hand in hand.


    Off the stage, the elders and guests sat in white chairs and stared at the couple on the stage with a smile. The wedding ceremony will begin soon.


    The wedding leader is Mr. Sheng. He is wearing a handmade Zhongshan suit today. In the breeze, his silver hair is combed meticulously. In front of the podium, he stands majestically with a crutch, a golden floor microphone in his palm, and his majestic and kind eyes fall on a new couple¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 927

    The old man''s tone was full of momentum. He said, "high reputation! Su Xiaoxiao! You two must have carefully considered standing here today and entering the palace of marriage under the witness of so many of us! "


    The breeze blew and carried the fragrance of flowers.


    The scene was silent.


    "So I don''t need to ask those complicated and boring questions, and then wait for you to answer. I''d like to." The old man was full of energy. He was pale and dignified. He said, "confess! Look at what you want to say to your beloved on this occasion today. Every word you say is witnessed by us and can also be defined as the oath of love! "


    The old man took off the microphone and handed it to the baby grandson. "Xiaoyu, you are a man. You say it first."


    He took the microphone, held Su Xiaoxiao''s right hand in his left hand, and stared at her affectionately.


    The girl finally stood in front of him in her wedding dress. She had a choking throat. He felt like an afterlife.


    "Xiaoyu."


    Grandpa''s whispered reminder brought back the thought of high reputation.


    He clenched her hand, his thin lips slightly opened, and his voice was low magnetic and affectionate. "You don''t need to know how much I love you."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Reputation pinched her soft boneless hand. In her slight surprise, he continued, "you just need to be by my side and let me love you. How much love and how to love are all things I should be responsible for."


    Across the tulle, Su smiled and stared at him. Her eyes were so dark that they seemed to have a vortex like attraction.


    She was moved by the famous confession and felt warm in her heart.


    Applause broke out one after another at the scene. Everyone gave high praise and encouragement. We all know that he is a cold river city myth. If you want to say such sensational words, you must love deeply and from your heart.


    Su smiled slightly. She took the microphone from his hand and stared at him deeply. The bottom of her eyes was black, as if they were fragrant, bright, pure and charming.


    She said, "high reputation, I am willing to love you all my life, comfort you when you are lost, and accompany you when you need it."


    "I love you as I love myself."


    The first time she said such a thing in front of so many people, Su Xiaoxiao was inevitably a little nervous. She paused slightly and continued, "in the future, whether ill or healthy, poor or rich, I will always be loyal to you until I leave the world."


    Reputation trembles in my heart, real warmth flows in my heart, and my eyes are crystal.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. There were crystal tears in her eyes, but her lips raised a good-looking smile. "Our love came neither early nor late. It came just right. Just right. I fell in love with you and you also loved me. Let''s love each other happily all our lives."


    She stared at him bravely, smiled and said, "high reputation, I am willing to be your bride, I am willing to go through hardships with you."


    Fame could no longer restrain himself. He stretched out his arms and couldn''t help embracing her.


    Su smiled around his waist. She whispered, "reputation, I love you."


    "Yo Yo, I love you too. I love you so much." He hugged her with treasure.


    Trembling voices, only each other can hear.


    Tender picture, warm applause.


    Under the stage, Anxin''s gentle eyes stared at the scene. At this moment, he realized that she loved fame so much.

 Chapter 928

    Anxin was shocked and didn''t applaud. Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and stared at the stunned Anxin. She didn''t applaud... She seemed to understand Anxin''s mood at this time.


    Then a couple exchanged wedding rings.


    Then hug and kiss affectionately in the expectant eyes.


    The lingering kisses convey their happiness.


    The media recorded in an orderly manner that the wedding was broadcast live.


    In this sunny autumn, Su Xiaoxiao became a famous bride and officially became a member of the Sheng family.


    On the broad stage, ye Fu, dressed in a bright red cheongsam, came slowly with a gold-plated wheelchair, followed by the exquisitely dressed Liu ma.


    On this happy day, Liu Ma painted makeup and looked at least ten years younger than usual.


    With Ye Fu''s appearance, the scene was quiet again.


    Flower columns are neatly arranged around the stage, just like disciplined soldiers, giving people a sense of grandeur. The podium is full of flowers.


    The old man sat down in the master''s chair.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao served him tea according to etiquette.


    A new couple looked at the three people around them, and their eyes couldn''t help falling on the man in the wheelchair.


    In fact, the surprised eyes of the guests fell on the men.


    "It''s Sheng Tianqi."


    "God, it''s really him!"


    "Is he still alive? Not that I have... "


    "It must have been more than ten years."


    "Hasn''t he recovered yet?"


    There was a small commotion among the guests.


    Ye Fu held her hands in the wheelchair. Liu Ma stood beside her. Seeing the high reputation and Su Xiaoxiao, Liu Ma saluted respectfully, "young master, young grandmother, happy marriage."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." Sue smiled softly. She was shocked.


    Reputation glanced at her and looked at the man in the wheelchair with a little shock.


    In the gold-plated customized wheelchair, the middle-aged man wears shiny brand-name shoes, expensive dark blue handmade suits, his hair is carefully combed, and it is not difficult to see the youth on his wrinkled face.


    But now he tilted his head slightly, and the outflow was gently glued away by the handkerchief in Liu Ma''s hand.


    "Dad." Reputation loosened Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. He squatted down on one knee in front of the man and held his hand. "Why are you here?" He was a little surprised and a little surprised.


    Ye Fu saw a relieved smile on her son''s face, and her lips were slightly raised. "Xiaoyu, your grandfather said that Tianqi can''t be absent on such an important occasion." She bent down again, put her red lips on the man''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "Tianqi, do you think so? How can my son not come when he gets married? "


    This scene made the guests sincerely praise ye Fu. The love between Ye Fu and Sheng Tianqi is really more than ten years.


    Facing such a sick son every day, I don''t see her remarry.


    High reputation raised his eyes to the smiling eyes of Shangye Fu. He nodded, "it''s just right."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes and ye Fu''s eyes meet. Ye Fu smiles at her, but her back is slightly stiff.


    Ye Fu as like as two peas, but she was not the first to see Sue smile, but she was surprised that the girl had such beautiful eyes, black as pools, and flashing waves of water, beautiful like the first blooming rose, and Joey exactly alike.


    Such a pair of enchanting eyes, is it a man''s heart?


    Thinking of Joey, ye Fu''s eyes were dim and her fingers holding the wheelchair tightened a little. That woman was a barrier she couldn''t get through all her life.


    "Smile, this is my father." Shengyu stood up and introduced. He grabbed the slender waist of the girl around him and whispered to solve her doubts, "he''s ill." That''s why it''s like this.

 Chapter 929

    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Sheng Tianqi and hesitated to call him. Sheng Tianqi looked straight ahead. He didn''t have the strength to look up, so he didn''t see his daughter-in-law''s face.


    "Yefu, push Tianqi here." Over there, the old man is calling.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao quickly let go. Ye Fu and Liu Ma pushed the man in the wheelchair to the old man.


    A new couple followed them.


    Two cups of tea were handed by the waiter to a new couple.


    Ye Fu sat down in the chair in the high hall.


    Sheng Yu stands in front of Ye Fu and Su Xiaoxiao stands in front of Sheng Tianqi.


    The old man presided over the ceremony. "The new couple offered tea."


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao bent down and handed the tea cup to the elders in front of them.


    "You can change your mouth." Aside, the old man''s voice came out through the microphone, "smile, from now on, you are the man of our Sheng family."


    "Dad, please have tea." Sue smiled and stared at the man in front of her.


    Sheng Tianqi raised her eyes a little, and her eyes finally fell on the face of the girl who was bending in front of her


    He was stunned! Shaking her hand, she almost knocked off the tea cup. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao held it in time. She twisted her eyebrows in doubt, "Dad?"


    "..." Sheng Tianqi''s body trembled violently, her lips trembled, her eyes stared at the girl in front of her, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "Mom, please have tea." High reputation, light face.


    Ye Fu took the tea from her son. She turned her eyes and appreciated the man''s reflection, "Tianqi?"


    Sheng Tianqi trembled, her eyes filled with fear.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Shengyu suspiciously. Shengyu also felt very puzzled. Su Xiaoxiao handed the tea cup to him again, then held his hand, handed the tea cup to his lips and whispered, "Dad, please have tea."


    In trembling, Sheng Tianqi drank the tea in the cup.


    As like as two peas in the world, he can''t believe it.


    Liu Ma took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips in time.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the tea cup. She stood quietly beside Shengyu. She had doubts in her heart. Shengyu''s father was full of fear for her.


    Yes, there is fear in those eyes.


    Another teacup was handed to Su Xiaoxiao. She bent down and handed it to Ye Fu. "Mom, please have tea." She could hear her voice trembling.


    Yefu sits quietly. She reaches for the tea cup and raises a funny smile in her heart. Joey''s daughter calls her a mother?


    The mountains don''t turn, the water turns.


    The stage was filled with warm applause.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao stood on the stage and threw bouquets of flowers with her back to the guests.


    "Here, here!"


    "Throw the bride here!"


    The young girls began to coax, and their mood was infected by the wedding. They smiled all over their faces.


    Close your eyes, Su Xiaoxiao takes a deep breath and throws the bouquet out from behind¡ª¡ª


    Hit Fang Xiaoyu in the arms without bias!


    Anxin and Xiaoyu looked at each other, Fang Xiaoyu pulled her lips, and another round of applause broke out.


    Su Xiaoxiao turns her eyes and sees Fang Xiaoyu catching the bouquet. Her lips rise. From this point of view, Xiaoyu and Anxin really match each other.


    The champagne tower is full, and Su Xiaoxiao, with a high reputation, makes a toast among the guests.


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling still respectfully called him Mr. Sheng.


    The reputation saw that they still didn''t call, but nodded with a smile, with more softness on their faces.


    "Congratulations!"


    A new couple looked back and saw Xiang Tianluo coming in suits. He smiled brightly, "President Sheng, smile, happy marriage." He handed a small long box to the bride. "I hope you like it as a wedding gift."


    Su smiled and took it. "Thank you."


    Today, huazi also came and gave Xiaoxiao a gift. It was a year card of Taekwondo Hall. He looked at the high reputation and said very seriously, "welcome to study. If you worship me as a teacher, I will make you invincible in the whole river city."


    "Huazi, did you come to smash the field?" The high reputation raised his glass and collided with his wine glass, "my daughter-in-law won''t bother you. I''ll teach myself behind closed doors."


    Su blushed with a smile, and her eyes dropped.


    The reputation held her tightly, "smile and express your attitude quickly so that he can give up his heart. Do you want to learn from your husband or from him?"

 Chapter 930

    Su smiled and frowned. She looked at the reputation with complaint. Is it so serious?


    "It doesn''t matter. Just show your attitude." Hua Zi drank the champagne in the glass and looked at her pretendingly.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark, smiled and whispered, "brother huazi, I still learned well from my husband."


    Hua Zi glanced at the corner of her lips and said, "smile, you''ve become a husband since you got married? After that, you''d better keep away from us men. We can''t afford this vinegar jar. "


    The profile of the reputation is deep, and his eyes are smiling. He doesn''t seem to care about such ridicule.


    What happened to the vinegar jar? He will!


    "Reputation, such as the wind, didn''t come today?" Su Xiaoxiao has looked around. She turned her eyes to look at him. She was a little confused. She was airborne when she proposed. Why didn''t she see anyone when she got married?


    High reputation, elegant and luxurious, he took her small waist, raised his eyebrows and said to her, "you, don''t call my name."


    "Ah?" She doesn''t seem to understand.


    "Call me husband." The reputation is haunted by shallow tenderness, and there is lazy ambiguity in the tone.


    Su smiled slightly stunned, but he was more serious, "remember?"


    "Yes." She dodged his eyes.


    "Then you shout and try?" As if there were no one else, the high reputation approached Junyan to her, emitting a suffocating attraction.


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed her unaccustomed, but he took her into his arms, "baby, shout to me?"


    Struggling gently in his arms, "so many people are watching." She whispered plaintively, but still called, "husband, let go."


    With a happy heart, he loosened her and gazed at her affectionately, as if to integrate her into his eyes.


    The reputation of smiling lips is as beautiful as a God''s stone.


    At the dinner party, Su Xiaoxiao put on the evening dress designed for her by herself. The beauty like water lotus also surprised the whole audience.


    Pure natural beauty, no heavy makeup, no cosmetic surgery.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought Ji Rufeng would come out at the end of the dinner. The dinner started and there was no one.


    As a result, the high reputation told her that Rufeng''s grandmother was ill and he couldn''t pull away at all, but the blessing had come.


    "Do you need to let Dr. Gu go to the United States?" Su Xiaoxiao was worried.


    The high reputation took her shoulder and said comfortingly, "if the wind says no, people will have some small problems when they are old, and his personal doctor can handle them."


    The high reputation accompanied Su Xiaoxiao all the way. He was afraid that she would be nervous, restrained and bored.


    The guests at today''s banquet are all dignified people in the business world, and most of them are grandpa''s friends and elders. It is inevitable to be nervous on this occasion.


    In front of the French window of the blue moon castle.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to chat with her. A man in a straight suit came over and wanted to cover Shengyu''s ear and whisper something.


    "Let go and say." Sheng Yu''s eyes were dim. "I see clearly. This is Mrs. Sheng, one of her own."


    "Yes." The man was so frightened that he smiled and greeted Su, "Hello, Mrs. Sheng."


    "Hello." Su smiled and tugged at the corners of her lips. She was a little embarrassed. Because of himself, he was scolded inexplicably.


    The man lowered his eyebrows and reported, "brother Sheng, Xiang Kuan''s arms are coming, right at the door."


    After three seconds, he remained calm, "let him in and tell him I''m here, so that he won''t have to look everywhere."


    "Yes, brother Sheng!"


    Brother Sheng?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the man''s back. Is he a famous man?


    "What are you thinking?" Reputation took her hand and gently embraced her slender waist.


    She looked back, smiled and shook her head.

 Chapter 931

    Xiang KuanHuai is here... It is said that he is Xiang Tianluo''s father. He eats both black and white.


    The last time I saw him, it was not easy to see his face. He was also a crafty man.


    Is he here for the wedding? Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and felt that his drunkenness didn''t mean wine.


    Shengyu put one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand around Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He stared at the middle-aged man walking towards him in a long black windbreaker. Shengyu''s face was always calm and slightly meditative.


    He bumped into the high-profile eyes from a distance, and a bright smile appeared on Xiang KuanHuai''s bearded face, "President Sheng, Congratulations!" His voice was broad.


    The high reputation reached out and shook hands with him. The exquisite facial features were noble and perfect, "thank you."


    When Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes fell on Su Xiao''s smiling face, his smile was stained with kindness, "Miss Su, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Su smiled and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. This time he saw her without the last surprise.


    She knew that this man was not simple. She came all the way here today, not to send blessings, so she said thoughtfully, "you talk first, I''ll go and see Grandpa." With that, she gently pulled off the hand of reputation on her shoulder, smiled politely at them, and then turned away.


    The prestigious and affectionate eyes looked at the back of Xian Jing who joined the crowd. His hands were inserted in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were haunted with irrecoverable tenderness.


    Xiang KuanHuai stared at the man in front of him for a moment. He sighed in his heart that he was deeply in love!


    "I wonder why my uncle came all the way?" The high-profile eyes took back, and the deep eyes stared at him.


    Xiang KuanHuai was stunned! Uncle?!


    The four eyes are opposite, and the lips are highly praised.


    Something vague became clear between the two.


    In the shock of the other party, the high-profile lip angle gently hooked, then frowned and asked reproachfully, "the Joey you asked me to check, her last name is Xiang. Why didn''t you say it earlier? She''s your sister. She''s my wife''s mother. You can afford it. "


    "Did you check?" Xiang KuanHuai frowned. He was very surprised at his behavior, but he had determined that he had checked, otherwise he wouldn''t call his uncle.


    He suddenly became conscious and joked, "didn''t he say not to check?"


    As soon as the reputation''s eyes closed, he rolled two glasses of red wine from the passing waiter''s tray, handed him a glass, then clinked a glass with him and drank leisurely.


    Xiang KuanHuai watched him take a sip of wine, and then saw his face become a little serious.


    He asked, "did Xiang Joey have a relationship with my father?"


    Xiang KuanHuai greeted his eyes and drank red wine, "yes."


    "You all think Su Xiaoxiao and I are half brothers and sisters?" High reputation frowns.


    Xiang KuanHuai looked at him, didn''t he?


    The four eyes were opposite, and a touch of profundity passed through the high-profile eyes. He drank a mouthful of wine. "It''s a pity that your sister is not devoted. My father is not her only man. Now Mrs. Sheng has no blood relationship with our Sheng family."


    Thick eyebrows and light frowns, and the eyes of Xiang KuanHuai are full of unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    As far as he knows, my sister is a kind of infatuation. She has been with Sheng Tianqi since high school. Even if her father forced her to marry someone else, she never compromised. She once forced her to die.


    "How did she die?" Fame stared at him with a slightly heavy heart.


    Xiang KuanHuai frowned. He sighed, "specifically, it''s not death, it''s missing."

 Chapter 932

    This answer made the reputation look a little heavy and disappeared?


    "Eighty percent are dead. We don''t know how or where they died." Xiang KuanHuai sighed. He didn''t look like lying and drank a cup of wine. "I only know that she has a good relationship with your father for many years. The reason why she didn''t say it last time but asked you to investigate is because I know you won''t easily believe a person''s words, especially me."


    He also took a sip of wine. "What else do you know? Between Joey and my father, about the past 30 years ago. "


    "To be honest, don''t you suggest?" Xiang KuanHuai began to look at his face.


    "You say."


    Xiang KuanHuai weighed it over and over again. He told him impolitely, "your mother is a junior."


    When Xiang KuanHuai was surprised by his reputation, he saw his pupils tighten darkly.


    After a while, he continued, "Joey and Sheng Tianqi were high school classmates. They had a love relationship when they were in college. Later, they were the same tutor. They had a good relationship and reached the point of talking about marriage. It was a pity that the Xiang family didn''t deserve the Sheng family at that time, so this matter was delayed again and again. Later, Sheng Tianqi married your mother, and Joey disappeared."


    High reputation holds the goblet tightly, and the fundus is cold without waves.


    Xiang KuanHuai was silent for a moment and continued reluctantly, "at that time, the Xiang family had no power, and I was not who I am now, so I lost someone. I knew it had something to do with your Sheng family, so I can only watch. If I can''t find it, I can only forget it. It''s been so many years."


    For his words, the reputation was not fully believed, and Xiang KuanHuai was well known.


    After so many years in the market, Shengyu always only believes in the results of his own investigation, and he will not trust others.


    "What''s the purpose of sending your son here?" Reputation frowned and said directly, "I don''t know anything about Xiang Joey. I don''t intend to let her know. Let the past pass, and the living people will be happy."


    "That''s natural. I''m not going to ask for an explanation for the dead." Xiang KuanHuai knows the iron fist means of high reputation, so he won''t lose the soldiers and break the generals. "After all, it''s my sister''s daughter, so it''s always better to arrange a relative around her."


    "I said, I''m not going to let her know about it." Sheng Yu''s eyes were cold and stared at him, "don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Tianluo won''t say." He quickly explained, "I also know the benefits. We also hope she can be happy. The less we know, the happier she will be."


    "Take Xiang Tianluo back and sell the villa of Dahan Longcheng!" The reputation is very unhappy.


    This made Xiang KuanHuai stunned, "President Sheng, why?"


    Because he is unreliable, because he will betray Youyou, and because he is your son!


    "He is Xiaoxiao''s cousin. I have lost a sister. Do I have to lose another niece?" Xiang KuanHuai was very unhappy. "Tell me clearly, I don''t trust your Sheng family!"


    A pair of cold eyes stared at him coldly!


    The Sheng family also includes him?!


    He doesn''t trust himself?!


    Xiang KuanHuai felt the cold burst from the reputation. He quickly changed his mouth, "I don''t mean you! It''s your parents! I could recognize her as like as two peas, Joey''s daughter, a face exactly like Joey. Sheng Tianqi would not recognize it? Your mother won''t recognize it? You know, it''s the daughter of a rival in love! I really can''t imagine the days after Xiaoxiao. "

 Chapter 933

    His reputation was aroused by his thin lips, and he sneered, "my life can''t be arranged by you! You can stay in Jiangcheng. Don''t make trouble! Or I can make him disappear! "


    "President Sheng..." Xiang KuanHuai was worried. "He didn''t mean any harm."


    As soon as his eyes closed, he turned and left.


    Staring at his leaving back, Xiang KuanHuai''s heart was cold... He was on guard against Tianluo?


    Xiang KuanHuai has the best reputation for what kind of person he is.


    I''m not afraid of him, but I don''t want to be too involved with him.


    How can a person who can ignore his sister''s life and death care about a niece who has never been with him for a day?


    On such an occasion as today, he can ask his father to understand!


    So his purpose and reputation have guessed more than half.


    Better not be what he guessed, otherwise!


    In the banquet hall, the lights are bright and the clothes are beautiful. In the beautiful light not far away, ye Fu takes a silk handkerchief and carefully wipes the drool for Sheng Tianqi. She bends her body gracefully and has a faint smile on her face, "Tianqi, would you like some cake?"


    Sheng Tianqi was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes hooked on the smiling and hee woman in front of him. His eyes were cold and without waves, without any gratitude.


    "Tianqi, by the way, you don''t like sweets." Ye Fu didn''t mind his attitude. She smiled as if there were no one else, and asked, "do you need some wine? Shall I pour you some wine? " Asked, she got up and left.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the guests, and everyone praised Ye Fu.


    "This is true love. For more than ten years, I have heard that Sheng Tianqi is ill. I didn''t expect to be so ill that I can''t take care of myself."


    "Yes, it''s really hard for ye Fu to be so young and beautiful, but he is as good as a jade for a patient. There''s nothing to ruin the style of the door."


    "I heard that she is also very kind to the old man. She buys him clothes and makes food by herself. As long as it''s what the old man wants to eat, she will try her best to get it."


    "Isn''t it? The old man always treats her as his own daughter. It''s rare that the father-in-law and daughter-in-law can get along so well."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the booth, Yefu poured some red wine into the goblet, and then her eyes fell on the girl wearing a red evening dress not far away. She walked towards her, "here."


    Su smiled back and bumped into Ye Fu''s cold eyes. She took the wine glass handed by Ye Fu, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? Send it to your father-in-law. He wants some wine. " With that, Yefu handed her the silk handkerchief and taught her sternly, "don''t spill it. His handmade suit is enough for several such weddings. It''s a pity to get dirty."


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention." Su Xiaoxiao seemed stunned, then turned and left.


    In the crowd, she quickly searched for the golden wheelchair.


    The man in the wheelchair tilted his head, handsome but thin.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked over, Liu Ma also came over.


    She smiled at Liu Ma and was about to bend over and pass the glass to Sheng Tianqi. Liu Ma stopped in time, "you you, he can''t drink."


    "..." Su smiled and frowned slightly. She took the cup back. "It was the famous mother who told me. I''m sorry."


    Liu Ma took the glass from her hand. At this time, Sheng Tianqi began to tremble violently, because he saw Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and his eyes were full of fear!


    The illness was like a sudden attack, the body shook badly, and soon became a spasm!

 Chapter 934

    The sudden situation made Liu Ma''s face slightly changed. She hurriedly took a silk handkerchief from Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to wipe the corners of Sheng Tianqi''s lips, and deliberately blocked the sight of the guests with her body, "calm down! So many guests are present! Stop shaking! " She was anxious and calm.


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s bewildered eyes, Liu Ma pushed her wheelchair and left quickly.


    She stared at the scene with a pale face.


    Do you look scary?


    Why is he so scared every time he sees himself?


    What is the relationship between myself and Sheng family?!


    Why should he feel fear?


    Shengyu just came over. He saw the figure of Liu Ma pushing her wheelchair away, and looked at the bewildered wife staring at her back. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder as a consolation.


    Su smiled back and looked at him. Shengyu didn''t ask anything and took her away.


    At the end of the dinner party.


    In the simple and gorgeous lounge, the high reputation walked in with Su Xiaoxiao''s small waist. Ye Fu immediately stood up straight. Just now she was discussing something with the old man. After listening to her suggestion, the old man nodded frequently and showed a happy smile.


    "Xiao Yu, smile." When Yefu saw them coming this way, her voice opened gently, "you''re married, why don''t you just move back?"


    "No need." Shengyu refused without thinking. He walked towards grandpa with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Fu''s face changed slightly. Her son''s eyes didn''t even glance at her?!


    "Grandpa, Xiaoxiao is a little tired. Let''s sue each other." Standing in front of the old man, he always took the girl around him.


    The old man sat in the sofa chair, leaning on the tap and crutch, looking at him with dignity.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that Grandpa looked very serious. She anxiously turned her eyes to the high reputation. Xu''s refusal just now made grandpa unhappy.


    The high reputation held her more tightly. He looked at his grandfather''s dignified eyes and looked the same.


    "Jinyu villa is so big that you two can''t live in it?" The old man stared at him with a gloomy face. "I''m married and live together a lot?" The old man''s eyes turned slightly and asked with ulterior motives, "smile, what do you think?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his lips gently hooked, "it''s good to go back and live." She knew grandpa''s intention. She said that good reputation should follow her.


    When she turned her eyes to see Shengyu, Shengyu frowned and didn''t look at her, but she didn''t blame her.


    I just heard the old man say, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll move back tomorrow. Wherever you go tonight, you can prepare and clean up!"


    Ye Fu smiled with a cold hum in her eyes.


    The old man got up and left. Liu Ma followed behind with a wheelchair. Ye Fu looked at them and walked away.


    The prestigious hand slowly fell off Su Xiaoxiao''s waist. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets, and his handsome face was tight.


    She turned around, held his waist with both hands and coaxed, "well, this is the most basic etiquette. Don''t be angry."


    Her eyes were cool with high reputation.


    "In fact, Grandpa hopes you can go back to live. He lives well in Europe. Why did he come back? Not because I miss you? " She put her hands around his waist, raised her eyes and said wisely, "if we still live in the company, your grandfather can''t see you, what''s the difference with him in Europe?"


    "Well, don''t explain." Shengyu held her hand. "Let''s go back first and talk about it tomorrow."


    He took her out of the lounge.

 Chapter 935

    "Are you really not angry?" Su smiled uneasily and turned her eyes.


    Reputation took her out, "things have been fixed. What''s so angry?" He turned his eyes to look at her. "I''m just worried about you."


    "What are you worried about me?"


    The high-profile eyebrows were slightly restrained. As soon as the eyes were closed, he shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Su smiled and stared at the perfect outline of his face.


    Shengyu was thinking that nothing would happen if Grandpa was at home.


    Every time he goes back, he will go back with Xiaoxiao and come out again when he comes out. He will always be with her. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    Facing the daughter of her rival, should ye Fu be relieved after so many years?


    On the way back to Shengshi group.


    Lamborghini is driving in the car sea.


    The night scene of Jiangcheng is very prosperous.


    The night wind in late autumn is a little cool, and the windows are closed.


    The lights in the car were dim. Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at the man driving. He was tall and noble, and his handsome face was cold. He was thinking about a problem? And a little distracted.


    "What''s wrong with your father?" After a long time, Su Xiaoxiao asked carefully.


    He opened and closed his thin lips and stared at the night ahead. He said, "the cause is unknown. The doctor diagnosed it before, but it was denied. All kinds of drugs have been tried and still have no effect. She said that my father''s disease will be infectious, so he rarely appeared in the public view. Today is a special situation. In fact, I didn''t know before he came."


    "Where''s Dr. Gu? What did Dr. Gu say? " Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe that there are difficulties and complications that Gu Zhi can''t handle.


    When Sheng Sheng turned his eyes to look at her, he slowed down. "I trained Gu Zhi also because of my father. Although I didn''t have much feelings for him, he became a sick son when I was five years old. I began to live with a father without a father''s love. I want to cure him just to ask about something I want to know, but now..."


    "What''s the matter now?"


    His voice was a little cold. "It''s not necessary now."


    "Why?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little anxious.


    "Because I know almost everything I want to know." The high reputation voice is lazy and cold. He probably understood what happened 30 years ago, but ye Fu''s attitude towards herself... Reputation still didn''t understand.


    She stared at him and tightened her chest a little. "What do you want to know?"


    Reputation turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dark, "nothing." He doesn''t want to mention the past.


    "Your father will be frightened when he sees me. Why?" Su Xiaoxiao stared at him for a moment, hoping that he could solve his doubts, "have you noticed?"


    This makes the reputation wonder, is Xiang Joey dead? And her father did her death?


    So it''s as like as two peas in a face.


    It can be concluded that youyou recalled his father''s past. Although he was ill and could not speak, he had a clear mind.


    "Dad is not afraid of you." The reputation turned his eyes and explained, "he will have such a reaction to strangers, so don''t take it to heart."


    Is it?


    Reactions to strangers?


    Su Xiaoxiao was skeptical, but she didn''t feel like ah. The look in her eyes was clearly fear.


    "He has been ill for more than 20 years and has never been in contact with the outside world. He is undoubtedly unfit for today''s occasion."


    She listened and didn''t answer again.


    Back to Sheng group, after getting off the bus, Shengyu put a suit coat on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He held her shoulder, held her in his arms, and then walked into the company hall.


    "High reputation..." Su smiled and turned his eyes.


    Just opened his mouth, but the reputation turned black, "call your husband."

 Chapter 936

    "...." she still didn''t adapt to the title, but she brewed it for a while, and still called weakly, "husband."


    The corner of his lips rose and asked proudly, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    She leaned her head on his shoulder. "I think you''d better ask doctor Gu to treat your father. After all, he''s your father."


    Reputation frowned and thought, turned his eyes and whispered, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    The stone in his heart fell to the ground. Su smiled and put his arm around his waist. They entered the hall.


    She felt that if his father was in good health, healthy and normal, the family would become more harmonious and Grandpa would be very happy. With such a respected man as Grandpa, the mother child relationship between the high reputation and his mother can be repaired.


    That night, Shengyu came to the arc glass room on the top floor with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Stars twinkle in the sky, a clear and bright.


    The night scene outside the window is bustling.


    Indoor flowers are in full bloom, lights are dense, and butterflies dance.


    In front of the wide and soft double bed, he gazed at Su Xiaoxiao''s Lily like angel face. He held her shoulder and licked her ear vaguely.


    "You are the strongest and strongest wine in my youth. I have been seriously drunk." His voice was low and his breath was hot. He was full of affection.


    Su smiled, pursed her lips and smiled. I''ve heard too much of his confession these days. Every sentence can hit her soft heart.


    The reputation forehead was against her forehead. The dark eyes were filled with dark desire - hope, stared at her red lips for a few seconds, then pinched her chin and deeply kissed the delicate lips


    Her body was as hot as fire


    He flicked the strap of her dress off her shoulder and stretched out his hand to unzip her back.


    Su Xiao''s smiling face was so red that she couldn''t help but dye her eyes charming.


    The famous kiss fell on her cheek and neck, gently and affectionately, as if caring for a dew drop


    His big palm rolled and slid on her smooth and jade like arm. The astringent touch was like an electric current, which aroused some wonderful senses in Su Xiaoxiao''s body. Her body was as hot as fire.


    Fame kissed her gently, his long finger gently unbuttoned her bra... He rolled on the bed with her in his arms.


    They had a good night.


    Late at night.


    Jinyu villa.


    At the end of the big iron gate on the fourth floor, in a room, Yefu didn''t wear a mask. She stood in front of the French window with a cup of coffee, stared at the night outside the window and drank without a mouthful.


    Behind her, Liu Ma was wiping and changing clothes for the man in the wheelchair.


    Over the past 20 years, Liu Ma has been quick and skilled.


    The room was so quiet that the needles could be heard, and occasionally there was the sound of water falling when screwing the towel.


    Back in this familiar room, Sheng Tianqi''s mood has not completely stabilized.


    His body trembled at the thought of his daughter-in-law''s face.


    "She''s not Joey, and there are no ghosts in the world." Yefu turned her eyes. She leisurely drank coffee, put one hand around her chest, stared at him and said, "but she is Xiang Joey''s daughter. There is cause and effect in this world. Soon you will have company. "


    Liu Ma''s heart clicked and suddenly raised her eyes to see her.


    Yefu took that look and took it easy. She drank another sip of coffee.


    Wait for Liu Ma to settle Sheng Tianqi and wait for him to sleep.


    Ye Fu just stepped towards the door. Liu Ma had no time to clean up her dirty clothes, rushed out, stopped in front of her, stared at her and asked coldly, "what did you mean by that just now?"


    "What do you say?" Yefu was still holding a coffee cup with one hand around her chest. Her eyes were dizzy with a smile. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 937

    Liu Ma knew she was pretending to be confused. She was so angry that she clenched her fist!


    She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Yefu''s lips were slightly hooked. She leisurely stretched out her hand to stop her and walked away.


    With her back to the leaving figure, Liu Ma''s chest fluctuated violently!


    Is she really going crazy?


    Or just talking?


    Liu Ma had no way to judge, just because the woman was Yefu. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It was hard for her to calm down.


    The next morning.


    Sheng group.


    When Su Xiaoxiao passed by the hall with a high reputation, all the employees who saw them changed their mouths respectfully¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, president!"


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    The sound was like a rainbow.


    Su Xiaoxiao shrunk his chest and smiled at everyone.


    Her reputation was slightly raised, and she was in a good mood. She took her to the exclusive elevator, looked sideways and whispered to her, "just get used to it."


    "I''m still young." She murmured a complaint.


    "So they didn''t call you grandma. They added a little word."


    "Poof..."


    With the joy of the unity of soul and flesh last night, the prestigious good mood lasted a whole day.


    In the course of today''s meeting, he showed unprecedented patience and gentleness. His lips always seem to smile. Many executives who have been in the company for more than ten years have never seen him. He has been moistened by love. It is really different.


    Su Xiaoxiao, as usual, did his duty in the post of special assistance.


    A man is busy in the president''s office.


    In the afternoon.


    The old man called the president''s office.


    It was su Xiaoxiao who answered the phone. She touched the receiver from a pile of documents, "Hello, President''s office."


    "Xiaoxiao, when do you and Xiaoyu get off work?" At the other end of the receiver, the old man sounded in a good mood, "come back for dinner?"


    "Grandpa?" Su smiled slightly surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at the wall clock. "OK, the reputation is meeting partners. It is estimated that she will be back in a minute."


    "OK, wait for you. The kitchen is already preparing."


    "OK, Grandpa, see you later."


    "See you later. Drive carefully on the road."


    "OK, I see."


    As soon as I put down the receiver, the office door automatically moved away and Shengyu came towards her.


    "Grandpa just called. He asked us to go back to dinner." Su smiled and stared at him.


    Reputation leaned on her desk with a faint look, "what do you say?"


    "Go back, of course." She cleaned up the table and looked up at him. "Didn''t she promise grandpa to go back to live last night? The old man is looking forward to it, but he can''t break his promise. "


    "Yes." Reputation held out his hand to her, "let''s go?"


    Su Xiaoxiao covered the computer. She took her bag, stood up, handed her hand to his palm, held her hand, habitually grabbed her waist and took her out of the office.


    Lamborghini drove into Jinyu villa at sunset.


    The beautiful afterglow of the sunset dotted the beautiful scenery in the yard. This villa, located on the hillside of the famous mountains in Jiangcheng, is surrounded by colorful and precious flowers and plants. Even if it is almost winter, it is still as beautiful as spring. It is in a mess under the halo of the sunset.


    The car drove all the way into the yard, smelling of flowers, and the water surface of the open-air swimming pool was sparkling.


    From a distance, the eaves of the villa glitter in the sunset, just like a palace left over from the last century.


    This is Su Xiaoxiao''s first time here. When she got off the bus, she was deeply attracted by the castle like villa. She was in a sea of flowers and felt inexplicably happy.


    Compared with the bustling downtown, it really seems to have come to another world.

 Chapter 938

    "Let''s go." He took her hand and held her in his arms.


    The old man watered the flowers and plants not far away. When Su Xiaoxiao saw him, he just looked back.


    "Grandpa!" Su Xiaoxiao took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Back?" The old man''s wrinkled face showed a smile of joy. He put down the kettle, "Xiaoyu, smile, dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and eat." As he spoke, the old man came towards them.


    "OK, Grandpa." Reputation is also in a good mood, with a smile on his lips.


    In the living room, ye Fu stood by the sofa, and Liu Ma stood beside her. They looked at the door.


    The living room is brightly lit, elegant and luxurious.


    After changing shoes, Su smiled and greeted them, "Mom, Liu ma." There was a light smile on her face.


    Ye Fu''s eyes smiled, and Liu Ma opened her mouth, "young master, young grandmother, dinner is ready."


    "Mom." "Liu Ma, from today on, Xiaoxiao and I will come back from work."


    Liu Ma smiled, "the wedding room is ready on the third floor. Welcome back."


    The old man was also in a good mood and the party came to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is brightly lit, the table is full of bowls and chopsticks, and there are many dishes.


    Ye Fu''s dress is exquisite and elegant, and there is always a faint smile on her lips.


    Looking around, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see Sheng Tianqi. When she saw that the party had taken their seats, she knew he wouldn''t appear. Naturally, she didn''t ask anything.


    Everyone here seems to be used to it. She sits next to the famous one and is a little embarrassed. Liu Ma fills the whole table with rice.


    Su Xiaoxiao ate very little and made no sound quietly.


    When eating, no one made a sound. Su Xiaoxiao knew that this was an excellent upbringing.


    After dinner, Shengyu was called into the study by grandpa.


    Yefu smiled at Su and said, "why don''t you come to the living room with me and watch TV?"


    She turned her eyes and smiled, "well."


    When Yefu and Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa in the living room, Liu Ma handed over two steaming Earl teas.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao sits next to Ye Fu.


    "Liu ma." Ye Fu raised her eyes and tried to distract her. "You go upstairs and send Tianqi some soup. He needs to mend his body recently."


    Liu Ma was stunned and didn''t move. She just stared at her. Isn''t she always responsible for this?


    Why do you have to explain it all of a sudden?


    Want to take her?


    What''s she doing?


    Liu Ma shuddered at the thought of what ye Fu said in Sheng Tianqi''s room on the fourth floor last night!


    "What? Didn''t you hear? " Yefu looked at her and her face changed slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. Liu''s mother was old, but she was still serving others here and had to be angry. She didn''t dare to see Liu''s mother with a teacup. Just feel sorry for her.


    Liu Ma hesitated and turned to leave.


    "Your name is Su Xiaoxiao?" Ye Fu''s eyes turned slightly and asked softly.


    "Yes, mom."


    "Xiaoxiao, you and Xiaoyu are married." Ye Fu deliberately raised her voice to make Liu''s mother hear more clearly, "when are you going to have children?"


    Su smiled and raised her eyes. Faintly, she was smiling, "let nature take its course."


    "Don''t take pregnancy avoidance measures. Grandpa is old and looks forward to holding his great grandson every day." Yefu''s eyes fell on her and leisurely drank Earl tea.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still in a slight embarrassment. She gently pursed her lips and smiled. She is very stressed in her heart and knows her body.


    "Is this your bag?" Ye Fu frowned and picked up the bag on the sofa.


    She thought back, "yes."


    Ye Fu frowned more tightly. "How much did you buy it?"


    ¡°30¡£¡±


    "Ten thousand?" Yefu glanced at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao held the tea cup and replied a little modestly, "30 yuan."

 Chapter 939

    Ye Fu''s face changed and her eyes were full of disgust. She said positively, "as the young grandmother of Sheng family, you carry a 30 yuan bag?! Whose face is this hitting? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be angry.


    With her sharp eyes, Su Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "Mom, this is also a brand. The original price is 270. I bought it when I met it at the clearance discount. I used it for two years. The quality is very good, not bad at all, and the style..."


    "What brand can I buy?" Ye Fu raised her eyebrows and looked at her disdainfully, "what you wear is all a symbol of identity! You must be exquisite and elegant! Because you are the face of Sheng family! I have enough hair rope to buy a room full of bags like you! "


    Is this showing off your wealth?


    Su Xiaoxiao was particularly shocked. She would say such words. She''s a family. What else do you compare?


    Her eyes were quiet. Su smiled and held the tea cup with a slight stiffness on her back.


    "Also, I can''t catch the duck on the shelf!" Yefu suddenly realized that she hated iron and said, "you can''t learn the inherent nobility. Except for the two years when you settled down, you just grew up in free range?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s deep eyes are slightly heavy. Has she investigated her?


    "I don''t care whether you are free range or what kind of support. In short, if you marry into our Sheng family, you have to abide by the rules." Ye Fu looked at her faintly, and her tone was very serious.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t quite understand what she means. Don''t you obey the rules?


    She held the cup tightly and listened in silence.


    "Are you silent? Just don''t agree with what I said? " Ye Fu''s eyebrows frowned and her eyes flashed displeasure. "Oppose with silence?"


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed stunned and looked up at her. There was no expression on her white face. "Mom, I don''t think I don''t abide by the rules. I don''t understand why I have to pursue those materials. As long as she likes and is practical, it has a package price. It''s good to use it comfortably. Why care about other people''s eyes?"


    "You talk back?" Yeff''s voice was cold.


    "I didn''t." She looked at her in a dignified way, "this is just my point of view..."


    "Not yet?!" Yefu stared at her fiercely, "dare you talk to me? Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to talk to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao held the tea cup, lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. Silence is wrong, and opening is also wrong.


    "I tell you, as a woman of Sheng family, she must take care of other people''s eyes! Because your words and deeds represent the taste of Sheng family! " Ye Fu said coldly, "you don''t pay more than 200 yuan from head to toe. Do you think you''re pure? I tell you, don''t pretend in front of me! I know whether you are pure or not! "


    She looked up at her mother-in-law and her pupils tightened. What did she mean?


    Ye Fu stared at her, lowered her voice and said impolitely, "when you had an affair with Anxin, I thought you were very dirty! You don''t deserve a little reputation! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils suddenly became cold. She held the tea cup tightly, as if she were going to crush it.


    Then, she saw Ye Fu''s lips hooked up and sneered faintly, "dirty is dirty, can''t wash white."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back is stiff. Her fingers are a little tight. She is restraining and trying to restrain!


    She basically knows the person who is famous for her mother. She has psychological problems.


    At this time, Su smiled, his throat was like swallowing a fly, and he couldn''t say a word any more.


    In front of such a mother-in-law, no matter how many excuses are weak.


    Because she doesn''t like herself.


    On the stairs, the famous dark and indifferent eyes stared at the two women in the sofa.

 Chapter 940

    In the long silence, the reputation went down the stairs step by step.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye Fu turned her eyes slightly. When she saw her son, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and then smiled and said to her daughter-in-law sitting beside her, "smile, when you came to Jinyu villa for the first time, let Xiaoyu take you everywhere, so as to recognize the door and the road. The night scene is still very beautiful."


    Holding the tea cup, Su smiled and turned her eyes to the reputation. She sighed in her heart that the woman changed her face too quickly.


    Shengyu had come to the sofa and stood still. He bent over, took the tea cup from Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, put it down, took her hand, took her belt and led her out of the living room. There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face.


    The moment she walked out of the living room, the soft evening wind blew across her face, making Su Xiaoxiao feel dull and painful.


    She suddenly felt very tired.


    Fame held her shoulder, and they walked along the cobbled courtyard path.


    Jinyu villa is very large and beautiful. It is composed of unique courtyards.


    Street lamps are set every few meters in the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the distant scenery quietly with her eyes. Her thoughts drifted away.


    Such a beautiful night scene is a pity that she is not in the mood to enjoy it.


    "What did she tell you?" After walking a long distance, seeing that she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, the reputation turned her eyes and asked softly.


    Su smiled, turned his eyes and shook his head in a relaxed tone. "It''s nothing. It''s just pulling home."


    The four eyes were opposite, the reputation looked at her faintly, and there was a gentle look in the bottom of our eyes. "We''ll buy a villa tomorrow and live temporarily. When our house is built, we''ll move in."


    "Our house?" Su smiled and wondered, "are you building a house?"


    "Yes, it''s been built for nearly ten years, but it hasn''t been built yet, but the finishing work is already in progress. When it''s done, I''ll show you."


    "Ten years? What house? " She was surprised.


    "Our house, your ideal house."


    "......." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand what he meant. "They all promised grandpa to live here. What''s the sudden move?"


    "I can''t let you be wronged or unhappy. You''re my wife." Reputation is very direct, "I must make you happy."


    She was slightly stunned. Did he hear what her mother-in-law said just now?


    "How can I be wronged?" Su Xiaoxiao raised his lips, put his hand around the prestigious waist, leaned his head in his arms and slowed down.


    The reputation said, "I can see it at a glance when you are unhappy."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her heart was warm, "high reputation."


    "Call me husband." He is very decent.


    Sipping her lips, she opened her lips, "husband."


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t be shy in front of your husband."


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiaoxiao said in the most appropriate tone, "Grandpa is old and looks at fame and wealth very lightly. Have you ever heard of a sentence that the older the man is, the lonelier he is. You are his only grandson. He hopes you can accompany him. That''s the desire of the old man. Don''t leave the regret that his son wants to support and his relatives are not here."


    "Are you happy living here?" Fame cares about her feelings. Although he wants to spend more time with Grandpa.


    "What are you unhappy about?" Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised. "I just came back to stay for one night, and you''re by my side. Being with you is happiness. The environment doesn''t matter."


    He took a deep breath. His eyes were dim and his heart was heavy.


    "My mother has a strange character." Reputation has its own concerns, "can you really understand her? Maybe she is also a person who lacks love, so she always wraps herself like a hedgehog. "

 Chapter 941

    "Do you understand?" She turned her eyes and looked at him. In the moonlight, his handsome face was perfect. "So people like her often have the softest heart. In fact, you are also used to wrapping yourself. You are not so inaccessible."


    "Really?" The reputation frowned, "do you know now? What was your impression of me when you first entered Sheng''s? "


    at first?


    Su Xiaoxiao really thought seriously, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course."


    She stood still, faced him, put her hands on his shoulders, her back into the night and stared at the man in front of her.


    The man also stared at her. Her eyebrows were so clear and moving, and her voice was very nice. "You are very high and cold. I thought you wouldn''t laugh. It feels like a piece of ice to me. When the outside world hears about you..." she realized something and hushed quickly.


    Seeing that she only said half of what she said, the reputation frowned, "what''s the rumor about me?"


    "Rumor you..." she racked her brains and thought, "rumor you..." we should quickly think of an answer to cover our inner thoughts.


    "No?" He stared at her and opened his mouth.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest stagnated and quickly shook his head, "I didn''t say!" These four words revealed her inner thoughts.


    "But that''s what you think?" Before the words fell, she put her hands around her waist and hugged her hard. Due to her height difference, she just put her belly close to her... Something was against her. Su Xiaoxiao was hot and blushed quickly.


    "Want to try?" He bent over, his breath burning.


    "Try... Try what..." her heart hit like a deer.


    "What do you say?" Shengyu''s long finger lifted the belt behind her skirt, scared her into a spasm, lowered her voice and screamed, "Shengyu!"


    "Call your husband." He looked ruffian and his thin lips pressed down.


    In his warm arms, Su smiled and struggled, "Oh... This is home!!!"


    "What happened at home?" The high reputation hugged her, and their hot bodies were close together. He raised his eyebrows, "it''s just right at home. Can''t you do it at home?"


    "Let go." Her face is red and her ears are red. The more she says, the more outrageous she becomes.


    "Is there any doubt?" The reputation condensed her moonlight rippling eyes, "do you need me to prove it?"


    A woman''s heart explodes. You''re playing a rogue - hooligan, okay!!


    What else does it prove? Haven''t you seen it several times?


    Which time didn''t you get up with low back pain??


    "High reputation."


    "Call your husband!"


    "Husband." She pushed him aside, tied her belt and changed the subject, "how did you plan to let Dr. Gu see your father?"


    Reputation frowned and put away his hip-hop look. "I have to get my mother''s consent first. In fact, I told grandpa just now in the study."


    "What did grandpa say?"


    "Let''s go first. When Grandpa comes downstairs, we''ll discuss it together. Let''s see what my mother means first. Let Gu zhilai come if she allows it, even if she doesn''t allow it." Shengyu thinks it''s no big deal.


    "Why not?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Would she stop her husband from treating him?


    Shengyu didn''t answer, took her hand and took her back to the living room.


    In the living room, the old man just came down the stairs.


    Yefu is still sitting on the sofa. She is holding the remote control and adjusting the console.


    "Ye Fu, Xiaoyu asked Gu Zhi to come and treat Tianqi." The old man sat down in the sofa chair. He leaned on the tap and crutch, and his voice was calm. "What do you think?"


    Sheng Yu took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and sat down opposite Ye Fu.

 Chapter 942

    Ye Fu put down her tea cup. She didn''t go to see the old man and said indifferently, "not so good. I refuse anyone to treat Tianqi."


    Such a tone, such an answer, and it''s for Grandpa?


    It made Su Xiaoxiao feel incredible.


    Grandpa was not angry. He just screwed his eyebrows with a heavy heart.


    His facial features, which were as handsome as a knife, were cold. He held the girl''s hand and didn''t express his opinion.


    "I''ve been disappointed too many times. I don''t want to be disappointed again." Ye Fu was finally willing to look at the old man. Her eyes were light, "Dad, can you understand my mood? I think it''s good now. Although Tianqi can''t give me what I want like a normal man, at least he lives, he lives by my side, and I see him every day. "


    Sighed, the old man frowned and nodded, then looked at Shengyu and said helplessly, "Xiaoyu, just follow your mother''s meaning."


    "Yes." There is no demand for high reputation.


    They all know that many famous doctors treated him more than ten years ago, but they didn''t diagnose anything at all.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao is still in shock. There are such excellent doctors. Why don''t you try?


    Gu Zhi is not an ordinary doctor.


    But she knew her strength was meager. She had just married into Sheng''s family and had no say.


    Moreover, Grandpa agreed and Shengyu agreed, so there is no need to insist.


    "Xiaoyu." Ye Fu looked at the two young people sitting on the opposite sofa. Her tone was light: "don''t mention the treatment for your father in the future. I won''t agree."


    The reputation didn''t speak.


    Later, Shengyu went upstairs with Su Xiaoxiao, and Liu Ma followed them, "young master, young grandmother, the wedding room is on the third floor, and everything has been arranged properly."


    "Liu Ma, you''d better call me youyou." Su smiled and looked at her, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Liu Ma looked at Sheng Yu anxiously. Sheng Yu''s thin lips opened slightly, "you can call it youyou."


    "That''s good." Liu Ma followed them. She called her, "Yo Yo, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. If you need any help, you can also find me. I will always be here to serve you."


    "It shouldn''t bother you too much. We just come back at night."


    On the third floor, Liu Ma pointed to the compound gate not far away, "this way, please."


    The moment the compound door was opened, the fragrance of roses came to my nostrils.


    Sheng Yu led Su Xiaoxiao in, and Liu Ma closed the door for them thoughtfully.


    The room is very large. It is the master bedroom with all kinds of facilities.


    The light is on. The color in such a large room is bright. The crystal bulbs are covered with pink gauze on the ceiling. The soft light adds a bit of misty romance to the room.


    Lavender curtains and lavender walls give people a soft feeling.


    Shengyu went to the wall, reached out and pressed the button, and a curved door hidden in the wall opened. Inside, there was a cloakroom and a bathroom.


    Reputation took her in. "These clothes are yours. Choose what you like from now on."


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Must there be thousands of pieces? The glass windows around are full of.


    What flashed in her amber eyes, "how many clothes can only one body wear? It''s a waste to prepare so much."


    "It''s a waste to give to others. You can''t use this word to give to you." Sheng Sheng took her shoulder. "There are pajamas over there. Take a shower first."

 Chapter 943

    Su Xiaoxiao went to the window, pressed the open button and casually picked up a lavender nightdress. She looked back at him, and then went into the brightly lit bathroom.


    After watching the bathroom door close and hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Shengyu turned and left.


    He went straight out of the bedroom.


    In the corridor, Shengyu successfully intercepted Liu Ma, who was going downstairs with some clothes, "is the iron door upstairs locked?"


    "It''s locked, young master." Liu Ma answered truthfully.


    "Go and open the door for me." With his hands in his trouser pockets, he turned and walked upstairs, with cold steps and a cold back.


    Liu Ma had no reason to refuse. She stared at the back for a few seconds and had to follow up.


    The corridor on the fourth floor is brightly lit, and the two walls are exquisitely embossed.


    All kinds of decoration are luxurious and elegant, which really doesn''t match the cold big iron door in front of you.


    The lock was opened, followed by the sound of pulling the iron chain. Liu Ma moved quickly. After the iron door was opened, the reputation passed and walked towards the end of the corridor with a cold step.


    Liu Ma hurried up and opened the door for him.


    Open the bedroom door.


    When Shengyu went in, Sheng Tianqi was sitting at the head of the bed and saw his son. He was shocked and showed a touch of relief. My son finally came to see him!


    Liu Ma closed the door and stood waiting outside the door.


    "Dad." Without hesitation, Sheng Sheng took a chair and put it in front of the bed. Then he sat down with a slight twist in his eyebrows and a heavy tone. "Although you are ill, your mind is clear, right?" His voice was not loud, and Mrs. Liu couldn''t hear him outside the door.


    But Sheng Tianqi, who was close at hand, could hear clearly enough.


    Staring at his long lost son, his eyes are full of rich emotions. He really misses him and wants to hug him. His son grows up and becomes more and more handsome.


    Even some excitedly wanted to raise their hands, but they trembled and couldn''t lift them.


    Shengyu noticed his action. His cool eyes fell on his father''s trembling hands. Compared with Sheng Tianqi''s surging heart, Shengyu was as calm as water.


    Shengyu didn''t take the initiative to hold hands with him. Time diluted everything. Infected by Ye Fu''s indifference, Sheng Tianqi just missed his father''s position for 23 years. She hasn''t given him father''s love since she was five years old.


    So dad is just two sad words for reputation.


    This man is strange to him.


    Yes, he has no more profound feelings for Sheng Tianqi.


    "I have a few questions for you." The reputation raised his eyes, and his voice was deep and soft. "Will you answer me by nodding or shaking your head?"


    Sheng Tianqi''s back was slightly stiff. He had guessed that before he could prepare, his son''s problem was thrown over.


    "Is Joe dead?" Fame stared at him, trying to catch something from his eyes. He wanted to determine whether he was dead or missing.


    Looking at the deep eyes under her son''s thick black eyebrows, Sheng Tianqi stiffened for a few seconds. What did he find out?


    "I ask you, is she dead?" Without patience, he repeated the question.


    Four eyes relative, Sheng Tianqi nodded.


    "The second question, my mother, is she good to you?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    "..." Sheng Tianqi couldn''t help shaking. He stared deeply at his son. His lips trembled and eager to express something. When he was excited, he couldn''t say anything. There were too many emotions in his morbid eyes.


    "She''s not nice to you, is she?" Reputation is a tight heart.


    The door was suddenly pushed open!


    He saw Yefu standing at the door with a steaming bowl.


    Seeing the high reputation, her lips were slightly raised. As she came in, she asked, "Xiao Yu, how did you come up?"

 Chapter 944

    The high reputation stared at the sudden woman, his carved facial features were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Yefu has a smile on her lips, which is surprisingly soft.


    Sheng Tianqi looked at the woman sitting down at the edge of the bed. A touch of gloom crossed his slightly turbid eyes. His fingers trembled and wanted to hold his son''s hand.


    "Come on, Tianqi, this is the fish King soup. I cooked it for you personally. Try it quickly." With that, ye Fu scooped a small spoon and blew it around her mouth, and then handed it to the man''s lips. Ignore his emotions directly.


    Shengyu stood up and finally took a look at the man. He closed his eyes and turned away without looking back.


    The spoon came to her lips, and Sheng Tianqi''s lips trembled. He stared hard at his son''s back.


    When she walked outside the door, Sheng Yu turned her eyes and stared coldly at Liu Ma, whose face was slightly white and her eyes were flashing.


    Stared at her for several seconds, stared until she lowered her eyes, and then the high reputation walked away. There was a cold light in his eyes!


    Third floor, wedding room.


    In front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, he sat in the sofa chair with his legs folded gracefully, overlooking the deep night outside the window, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but his handsome facial features were serious.


    He has a cold aura around him!


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom in her pajamas and saw Shengyu sitting there motionless. She walked towards him with a little doubt and stood beside him, but he didn''t come back.


    "What''s the matter?" She squatted down beside him.


    He took the dry towel on her shoulder to wipe her hair.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" She raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. He seems to have something on his mind?


    High reputation lip light hook, "nothing." He moved gently, with a gentle look on the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao studied him with his eyes. Is it really nothing?


    The God who has been away for a long time just now, is there something he can''t deal with?


    "Go take a shower. I can wipe it myself." She took the towel from him and pulled him up. "Come on!"


    Shengyu stood up, took her waist and asked vaguely, "can''t wait?"


    "What?" She obviously didn''t react.


    Reputation let go of her, smiled and turned into the dressing room.


    Staring at her back, Su smiled and understood later. Her face turned red and her eyes closed in frustration.


    Su Xiaoxiao had blown her hair out when Shengyu came out from the shower.


    The seaweed thick hair is very beautiful, dark and soft, and the hair quality is very good.


    Hair tail slightly curved, this beauty is a fatal temptation.


    Reputation came out after blowing her hair in the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he turned off the light and threw her down on the bed


    "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t want it every night, do you? " She''s a little scared.


    His long finger had pulled the belt off her nightdress, "that''s not normal? If you marry a wife, of course, you have the right to permanent use. "


    what? Permanent use right?


    "Still doubt I won''t lift it?" Reputation lay on her, long fingers gently pinched her chin, "wife?"


    "I never doubted whether it was good?" She begged for mercy, "I''m very tired tonight. Can you..."


    "Then I''ll pity you a little, only ten times?" Then his hand groped uneasily on her, "it''s half as much as last night."


    "High reputation..."


    "Call your husband."


    "Husband..." she was half pushed, and her whole body was crisp and numb.

 Chapter 945

    "Do you want it?"


    "No."


    "I''ll make you think."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who had been tossed all night, was still sleeping soundly. His white jade like arms were placed across his prestigious strong chest, his small head was stuck in his arms, and his slender and smooth thighs were wrapped around his waist. The long hair as beautiful as seaweed exudes a faint fragrance.


    The warm - ambiguous atmosphere in one room proves the beautiful soul of last night.


    The reputation opened his eyes. Zhang Junyan was handsome in a mess. The woman''s thigh slipped on his waist. Smelling her hair, he couldn''t help turning over and gently pressing her under his body.


    He grabbed her little hand and exerted a little force, ah! Su smiled with pain and suddenly opened his eyes. A Charming handsome face who didn''t pay for his life leaned in front of him.


    Her eyes widened like crystal!


    He gazed at her affectionately and bit her lips while asking for her


    After tossing and turning, Su Xiaoxiao finally collapsed in his arms exhausted. She was panting and her face turned red. "Husband, I really can''t go on like this."


    "How do you get down? You go up and down? "


    That''s not what I mean, okay!!!


    "I..." she was embarrassed and felt unable to communicate, especially in bed!


    "Because of love, so do, I really love you very much." He bit off her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the two came to the company, she walked towards the hall with Su Xiaoxiao in her arms. She felt her legs soft and the whole person was light.


    The sound of grandma''s kindness made Su Xiaoxiao numb.


    She seems to understand at this moment that she is really married to a high reputation!!


    This man was quite reserved before marriage, considering all kinds of her, all kinds of gentlemen!!!


    How did you become so unscrupulous after marriage??


    "What are you thinking?" In the elevator, Shengyu turns her eyes to look at her.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "Nothing, just... I want to go back and see Xiaoyu, OK?"


    "Now?"


    "No, after work."


    "Good." The reputation said readily, "I''ll go with you."


    She was anxious, "no, I''ll just go myself."


    "The sisters chat late. It''s inconvenient to come back alone. I''m not at ease."


    "I can''t come back."


    "Don''t leave home at night after marriage!" Reputation stared at her flushed cheeks and said seriously, "you must sleep with me every night."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was completely messy. Can''t she escape?


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    She went out with high reputation, although there were only two of them in the working area on the 22nd floor.


    But the reputation still has a happy smile on his face that he wants the world to know.


    The morning hours are busy.


    Shengyu kissed her, took the laptop and walked out of the office in a good mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao stayed to sort out the quarterly report, during which Fang Xiaoyu called her and the sisters talked for about half an hour.


    When the mobile phone just hung up, a strange number called in. She mysteriously slid over the answer button, "hello."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, who do you call so long during office hours?" It''s yeff''s voice.


    "Mom." As soon as she was worried, she quickly called, "what are you looking for me?"


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Yeff is strict.


    What''s the problem? The question just now? Who are you calling?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mind ran quickly, "I''m a friend." She hurriedly added, "it''s a girl."


    "It''s reasonable to say that Sheng group also pays you, but you spend your working time chatting?" Yefu was very unhappy. "A phone call took so long!" She''s blaming.


    "..." she couldn''t find anything to answer for a while. Su Xiaoxiao knew that all explanations were excuses and there was nothing to explain.


    The call continues.


    After a brief and repressive silence.


    Yefu spoke again. She said lukewarm, "come out and I''ll wait for you outside the company."

 Chapter 946

    Su smiled and asked carefully, "Mom, what can I do for you?" She looked at the quarterly reports piled up in front of her eyes.


    "Come out." With a cold finish, Yefu hung up her cell phone. Don''t give her any more opportunities to ask.


    Listening to the busy beep from the other end of the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao was in a gloomy mood. She didn''t know what her mother-in-law was looking for. She just knew she couldn''t neglect it, so she picked up the mobile phone and walked out of the office.


    In the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao hesitated and repeatedly sent a wechat to Shengyu.


    Convey information in the form of words, just a few words¡ª¡ª


    "Your mother came to me outside the company for an unknown reason. I went first."


    Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling, because ye Fu''s tone on the phone was particularly bad. Did she come to find fault with herself?


    She tried to remember if she had offended her. It seemed that she didn''t. She said goodbye to her when she came out this morning.


    A senior private club belonging to the Sheng group.


    In a magnificent hall, the fragrance of Earl tea permeated.


    There are some Picasso''s authentic works hanging on the wall.


    Shengyu sat at the tea table with a middle-aged man. The man was Italian with brown hair and blue eyes. Some documents were placed in front of them. Shengyu leaned deeply against the back of the chair and folded his legs gracefully. He held the tea cup and listened to the man''s explanation, sometimes frowning and sometimes hooking his lips.


    A sentence of Italian, the reputation of listening without obstacles.


    Because the meeting was important, he muted his mobile phone and covered it on the sandalwood tea table next to the computer.


    So the message sent by his wife was not timely.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked nervously to the door of Sheng group.


    She saw many parked vehicles and knew Ye Fu had several luxury cars, so she didn''t find Ye Fu after looking around. She didn''t know which car she was in.


    But she knew that yeff must have seen herself.


    Until a red Rolls Royce whistled, she heard the sound and looked. From the rolled down window, Sue smiled and saw a familiar face.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to the red car. Yefu came out alone. She didn''t take the driver. She sat in the cab herself.


    This information made Su Xiao feel uneasy.


    The mobile phone in the palm of my hand has never heard back, and I don''t know whether the reputation has seen the information.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?" She stood by the cab and asked politely.


    "Get in the car." Yefu looked ahead with a cold voice. She didn''t look at her.


    "Where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao asked instinctively.


    Five seconds later, ye Fu turned her eyes leisurely, lifted her eyelids and looked at her, "there are so many problems! Tell you to get in the car! " Her tone was full of displeasure.


    When she was worried, Su smiled and hesitated for two seconds. She bypassed the body, opened the co driver''s door and calmly sat in the car.


    Before she could fasten her seat belt, yeff started the car.


    The window rolled down. The wind blowing through the window blew Su Xiaoxiao''s long black hair like a waterfall. The tail of the hair was slightly curled. It was very beautiful.


    But in Yefu''s eyes, this beauty becomes a dazzling nail!


    Along the way, with the acceleration of the speed, Su Xiaoxiao''s chest tightened a little.


    She seems to feel the mood of a woman driving. What does she want?


    Where the hell are you taking her?


    Holding the phone tightly, Su smiled and tightened her lips, feeling a little uneasy. Why hasn''t Shengyu returned the information? Didn''t he see it?

 Chapter 947

    The city is prosperous and the sun is warm.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to appreciate it. She looked out of the window and twisted her eyebrows.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car suddenly stopped with a sudden brake.


    "Get off." Yefu''s voice was a little cold. She quickly took off her seat belt, as if she was in a hurry.


    After Yefu got off the bus, Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus, and they closed the door almost at the same time.


    Su smiled and raised her eyes. She saw the sign hanging at the head of the door.


    Silk hair?


    Through the glass door, she saw that it was a very elegant barber shop and couldn''t help wondering.


    "What are you doing? Go in! " Ye Fu said, taking the lead in taking steps.


    What do you do at the barbershop?


    Do you have a haircut with her?


    Su Xiaoxiao kept up with her and catered to her as much as possible.


    "Welcome, who needs a haircut?" A well-dressed waiter greeted him.


    Yefu didn''t speak. She walked in and looked around. The barber shop has expanded and the layout is more exquisite than last time.


    Just... Did you change your boss?


    Don''t know her?


    Ye Fu didn''t answer. The waiter''s eyes naturally fell on Su Xiaoxiao who came in together. His lips rose and asked softly again, "Miss, do you need a haircut?" When the voice fell, I specially appreciated her beautiful long hair.


    The girl is really beautiful with long hair.


    Su smiled and shook her head. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Silk hair art only provides hair cutting services. Only after you cut your hair here can you do your hair. The service of doing hair without cutting is not provided here.


    So the waiter went to Ye Fu again. Since the young lady didn''t cut it, the lady must have cut it.


    "Madam, what kind of haircut do you need?"


    Ye Fu''s face turned black, stood still and glanced at him, "who said I was going to have my hair cut?"


    Ah? No?


    Seeing the other party''s confused face, ye Fu''s eyes coolly fell on Su Xiaoxiao.


    The waiter smiled at Su again along her eyes. Eh, this face is so familiar. The wedding the day before yesterday was broadcast live. Is she president Sheng''s wife?


    However, the atmosphere of the middle-aged women around them was too cold, so the waiter didn''t recognize it for a while. After recognizing it, he didn''t dare to be surprised or say anything more.


    What happened today? The right eyelid always jumps. Is there a disaster coming?


    Yefu pointed to the empty seat in front of her, "sit here!"


    There was no roll call, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t react until ye Fu looked back at her coldly.


    Su smiled suspiciously and came forward, "what are you doing? Do you want to cut my hair? "


    "Or what do you think?" Yefu''s eyes were full of disgust. "Can''t you cut mine?!"


    "Why cut my hair?" Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone. She looks at her bravely.


    Ye Fu put her hands around her chest and said, "because I don''t like it." Good reason.


    "..." to tell the truth, Su Xiaoxiao was really stunned, and her eyes were angry, "Mom, what''s the matter with my hair? Did I marry into your Sheng family and have no right to grow long hair? "


    A sentence married into your Sheng family has attracted countless eyes!


    Yes, she is Mrs. Sheng!!!


    For a moment, everyone present recognized Su Xiaoxiao.


    But the scene was quiet. All the hairdressers stopped their actions and threw strange eyes at them with the customers.


    How dare she answer back and refute on such an occasion? This makes Yefu lose face!


    Her chest heaved violently, her face was blue and her tone was raised, "I said! I don''t like it! "

 Chapter 948

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would be so unreasonable. She stood there with a stubborn face.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law just froze.


    "Do you need me to say it again?" Yefu stared at her, domineering: "cut it for me!!"


    Because of her roar, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped.


    Watching her roar, Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, her eyebrows frowned, and her amber eyes were full of forbearance.


    Ye Fu looked at the waiter and said angrily, "if I can''t cut off her long hair, your shop can be closed! Ten minutes! Do it yourself! " With that, she opened her pocket watch and began to count.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is completely cold, threat?


    The store manager and manager hurriedly came over and stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, staring at her imploringly, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    One is Mrs. Sheng and the other is president Sheng''s mother. Neither of them can offend.


    Time goes by second by second.


    There were many people present, but the silence was so quiet that the needle fell.


    In addition to Ye Fu, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Whether the store can be opened or not depends on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cold and indifferent eyes fell on Ye Fu.


    "Mrs. Sheng..." the manager had to call her in a low voice.


    Only ten minutes, you just cut off a long hair, which can save the operation of our whole store.


    Su smiled and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath, her thick eyelashes trembled, and opened her eyes again. She had calmed down her mood, with a light hook on her lips, and walked towards the barber chair in front of the mirror.


    Seeing her sitting down, the store manager, the manager and everyone present were relieved and filled with emotion that the rich family was as deep as the sea.


    All happiness is superficial. It''s always easy to handle Sheng, but it''s very difficult to handle this mother-in-law.


    "Do you have a hairstyle book?" Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and asked softly.


    Only ten minutes and a hairstyle book??


    "Yes, yes, yes." The waiter immediately handed it over. It''s great kindness for others to compromise, okay?


    Su Xiaoxiao took over and opened it. She also knew the value of time. Since ye Fu was nervous, she would not stop until she straightened out some Yao goose.


    On the first page, she casually pointed to one, "just do this. This belongs to short hair, shoulder length, pear flower head, air bangs, OK?"


    "OK, OK, Mrs. Sheng!" This requirement is simply too simple.


    Holding the scissors in the stylist''s hand, she picked up her long hair. When the scissors clicked down, Su smiled and closed her eyes.


    At this moment, her heart was very calm.


    In fact, there is a kind of solemn and stirring of cutting hair as a nun, okay?


    This long hair is really beautiful. It''s soft. You can know it''s pure natural just by touching it. Hairstylists feel sorry for her.


    Ye Fu stood not far away. She stared coldly at Su Xiaoxiao''s long waist hair that had been untied in bundles. There were painful tears in her eyes.


    She won, but her heart was suddenly in a panic.


    Memory recovery.


    Yefu''s memory seems to drop back to 30 years ago.


    In the campus full of cherry blossoms in Jiangda, Xiang joy wears a head of black hair as thick as seaweed. The tail of her hair is slightly curved. The breeze blows. She stretches out her palm to accept the cherry blossoms falling with the wind.


    Not far away, a handsome tall boy held up his camera to take pictures for her.


    The two eyes gathered together, and the sweet smile from the heart deeply hurt her eyes!


    It''s this long hair that will seduce the soul. Yefu hates such hair!

 Chapter 949

    Yefu in college felt that she was as good as Xiang Joey. She could do anything Xiang Joey could, such as piano, painting and photography.


    Xiang Joey can get the first place in the Department, and she can also get the first place in parallel.


    Xiang Joey is beautiful, but her Yefu is not bad. They are still of the same height and weight.


    The only thing she didn''t have was the evocative black and waist hair. Yefu''s hair was just shoulder length.


    She thinks the reason why Tianqi loves Xiang Joey deeply and never looks at herself is that Xiang Joey has dark and beautiful long hair, but she doesn''t.


    Yeff once thought, even now, that there was only one difference between herself and Xiang Joey.


    That''s why Tianqi loves Joey instead of her.


    Now, at this moment, seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s annoying long hair Click to the ground, she couldn''t say how refreshing it was!


    Although she knew Sue as like as two peas and Josie, she looked very angry, but she could not destroy her.


    Even if you hate it, you can''t destroy it.


    Because the old man will be unhappy and take care of it. That guy''s medical skills are amazing and can be compared with immortals.


    It can be cured if someone spills sulfuric acid, so it can also be cured if it destroys the face.


    She doesn''t take this move.


    The hairdresser took only eight minutes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s long seaweed waterfall like hair has fallen to the ground one after another. The stylist quickly fixed her hairstyle according to her requirements.


    Pear flower head, air bangs.


    Because of her natural beauty, Su Xiaoxiao is still beautiful even if she cuts off her long hair.


    That kind of eye-catching beauty, that kind of insatiable beauty.


    When ye Fu walked out of the silk hair art with Su Xiaoxiao with a good hairstyle, they lagged behind. At the same time, they looked at the man leaning on the Lamborghini under the steps. Through mobile phone positioning, the reputation found here. No one knows how long he has been here.


    Ye Fu took the lead in stepping towards him with a light hook on her lips.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s white face had no superfluous expression. The reputation looked at her, and his eyes were only her.


    "Xiaoyu, I look at Xiaoxiao and find it difficult to take care of it. It''s hard to blow after washing every time, so I advised her to come here and cut the long hair." Yefu smiled and her voice was calm. "She is a natural beauty, so she looks beautiful in any hairstyle."


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he leaned against the body and stared at Su Xiaoxiao. He walked towards himself step by step. He completely took Ye Fu as air.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. He took her by the waist, took her to the front of the co pilot, opened the door for her, "you go first."


    She could feel the reputation''s face was not very good. She held his arm and begged him not to be angry with her eyes.


    Reputation pulled her hand away, gently pushed her into the car, and then closed the door for her.


    In Ye Fu''s cool sight, Sheng Sheng bypassed the body, opened the cab door, flashed in, fastened his seat belt, and started the car.


    Lamborghini rises and goes in front of yeff!!


    This made Yefu a little silly. She suddenly felt that she had been hung aside.


    In front of that woman, did Xiaoyu go so far?


    Because of that woman, Xiaoyu is alienated from himself again?


    Ye Fu was confused and angry.


    Lamborghini merged into the sea and drove to Shengshi group.


    Co pilot, Su smiled uneasily at the man driving. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were cold.


    At this moment, more than a dozen black cross-country cars stopped at the door of Siqing hair art store. The party got off with iron bars and rushed into the store. In Ye Fu''s surprised eyes, they were rude to the store and smashed it!

 Chapter 950

    Lamborghini.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to look at the high reputation, and the corners of his lips were lightly hooked in an attempt to ease the atmosphere. "Is my new hairstyle beautiful?"


    Shengyu holds the steering wheel with one hand. He takes out his mobile phone, opens a video and throws it directly into her lap.


    Su Xiaoxiao was startled by his action, and the video has begun to play.


    She was busy picking up her cell phone.


    Yefu''s voice came out. Su smiled and was surprised. She took a breath when she grabbed her mobile phone and saw the video.


    The scene in the barber shop just now was photographed?!


    But also spread to Sina Weibo?


    What is the title??


    "Sheng''s new daughter-in-law is not pleasant, but her mother-in-law makes things difficult"


    Look at the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    There are many comments below, many of which are negative... She is not in the mood to look carefully. She just holds her mobile phone and is stiff.


    "Forget it." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. Instead, she comforted him. "Just as she explained to you, it''s inconvenient to take care of her hair. Now it''s good and not ugly."


    "Do you like headlines?" The high reputation twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes, and finally he couldn''t bear it.


    Feeling his sharpness, Su smiled and glanced, "it''s not what I want." What can I do if I have to?


    "If no one took it and put it on the Internet, you''re going to protect her all the time, aren''t you?" The reputation was very unhappy: "what do you do? Won''t you resist? Hair grows on your own head! "


    "I......" Su Xiaoxiao was also a little annoyed. He even accused her?!!


    She leaned back in her chair and said something speechless, "considering the overall situation, I can only do this! Besides, I didn''t lack arms and legs, just cut my long hair! What''s the big deal! It will grow in two years. There''s no need to be sad about such a small thing! "


    "What do you mean to take the overall situation into account? So that the old barber shop can continue to open? " He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "sorry, I''ve smashed it!"


    Su smiled and turned his eyes. He was stunned. "Did you smash the store?"


    "Yes." Shengyu answered easily and bullied his women, which Shengyu will never tolerate!


    Can''t they see that he doesn''t want to cut his hair at all?! It''s all right if you don''t cut off the barber''s hand!


    This is an example.


    Su Xiaoxiao is completely speechless. Can''t this headline be fixed?


    Yeff was sitting in the cab of Rolls Royce. The scene outside the window frightened her.


    The sound of broken glass is very clear and frightening!


    A good barber shop was smashed in this way. It was like the invasion of the underworld.


    This is still Berian''s territory.


    When Anxin received the news and rushed to deal with it, it was two hours after the barber shop was smashed, that is, two hours after the store manager contacted Anxin.


    Anxin paid general attention to the online news, and when he received a call from the store manager, he had a general understanding of the context of the matter.


    It''s reputation smashed, Anxin knows.


    I sent him a wechat because of my high reputation.


    In the white Cadillac, Anxin turned her eyes and stared at the mess outside the window. She frowned. The laptop opened on his lap. His eyes retracted and began to answer the video conference.


    The assistant sat beside him and looked at the scene outside the window. He sighed and shook his head.


    How much hatred is this?


    Close the door! What do you have to do with such a big noise?


    It''s a lot of trouble to pack up!


    Sheng Zong is capricious enough!


    Anxin calmly followed the video conference and communicated with the people in the video in English.


    Standing in the mess, the store manager saw that President an''s car had stopped, but he didn''t dare to catch up. He had to stamp his feet in situ.


    Until Anxin got off the bus and his assistant followed him. They came towards the store.


    "Mr. an, what can I do?" The store manager was worried, "if others smashed it well, I can call the police, but the other party said he was sent by the president of Sheng group. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I haven''t called the police yet."

 Chapter 951

    "Of course it''s true." Anxin Jun frowns.


    The store manager was stunned.


    Anxin and his assistant walked into this large barber shop with ten doors. Every glass door was smashed and all mirrors were spared.


    The assistant was distressed. It was originally the most upscale barber shop in Jiangcheng, but now it has been destroyed like this. It''s terrible.


    The store manager suddenly looked like a frosted eggplant. This... Is this really president Sheng''s work?


    Anxin looked at the store manager''s cool expression, "and all losses are borne by yourself. This is also a punishment for your own behavior." The voice is gentle, but the words are cruel.


    "President an! I invested 100 million! One hundred million, this is all I have! How can I bear to be smashed by others? " The store manager was so worried that he became incoherent after him. "When signing the contract, didn''t you say that as long as there was such an incident of beating, smashing and looting in your Bailian''s street, Bailian could settle it? You promised to help us minimize the loss! "


    "This time, the nature is different, because the other party has a high reputation." Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. He said in a leisurely tone, "he is making an example. Do you think a person who makes an example will compensate you?" What a big thing! It just makes such a big noise to the brain!


    The store manager is confused! Before he could say anything, Anxin turned his eyes and asked him, "Bai Li an won''t compensate you. Do you know who Mrs. Sheng is?"


    The store manager is more confused.


    Anxin''s thin lips opened gently, and her eyes were as cold as ice, "she is my sister." Such a letter of comfort is rarely seen even by the assistants who follow.


    "..." the store manager suddenly raised his eyes and this time the basket was big.


    His sister???


    President an''s sister?!


    Isn''t he the only child??? No matter how many questions, the store manager dare not ask again.


    Anxin glanced coolly over the mess. The glass railings on the second and third floors were all smashed. This store is smashed. It''s all glass!


    He snorted coldly.


    Anxin Shengxue had no superfluous expression on his face and coldly ordered, "clean up here and I''ll give you 100000. As a friendly reminder, your silk hair art should not be opened again. As long as you are in Jiangcheng, no matter where you are, you can''t open it, because you have been included in the prestigious blacklist. This end should be lucky for you. "


    "..." the store manager was speechless. If he offended the mythical man in Jiangcheng, he had to admit bad luck.


    Anxin turned and left. Then the assistant, the store manager, was paralyzed in the glass residue, and a big man finally couldn''t help crying.


    100000?


    He invested 100 million!!


    What is giving him 100000? Not enough to wipe your ass!


    Bailian''s public security has always been very good. No one dares to provoke it because of the prestige of settling down and the identity of an Zhenyang.


    This area has always been peaceful. Nothing has happened.


    It''s normal for this kind of smashing to happen in broad daylight and be pushed into the headlines by the media.


    When everyone knew that the behind the scenes was famous, they all took a breath. How will it develop in the future?


    The unreasonable incident of Ye Fu laughing at Su in the barber shop was fermented on microblog and reproduced by more and more newspapers, so the reason why the store was smashed is open and transparent.


    In the evening.


    Jinyu villa.


    In the living room sofa, the old man threw a stack of newspapers on the tea table, which made Liu Ma''s chest shrink.


    The old man looked at Liu ma. His face was covered with dark clouds. He lowered his voice and asked, "where''s Yefu?"

 Chapter 952

    Liu Ma knew that the old man was unhappy. She lowered her eyes and carefully replied, "Madam has gone out and hasn''t come back yet."


    The old man looked slowly at the sunset outside the window. Did she go out in the morning? I didn''t even come out for lunch.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Call her!"


    "Madam, the phone is off."


    The old man''s muddy eyes are full of awe! His white eyebrows tightened and he held the tap and crutch tightly, suppressing an anger in his heart.


    At this time, Lamborghini slowly drove into Jinyu villa and was wrapped by the sunset. The villa was in a mess.


    The evening wind is gentle and the flowers smell.


    But the people in the car are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Compared with the calm reputation, Su Xiaoxiao is a little nervous.


    In fact, Shengyu also knew that things were making a big deal, which made Bailian''s headlines. Damn it, even the financial newspaper was published, and grandpa always paid attention to the financial newspaper.


    Sure enough, when Sheng Yu led Su Xiaoxiao into the living room.


    At the entrance of the stairs, the old man leaned on a crutch and stared at him and her who were entering the door with a dignified face.


    Yefu wasn''t there. Su Xiaoxiao was a little relieved.


    But the old man''s dignified and cold expression made her nervous. Grandpa must know and be angry. Su Xiaoxiao is to blame for it.


    "To smash Bailian''s shop?!" The old man stared at the reputation severely.


    Yang Gao''s tone trembled slightly because of anger. "Tell me if this is childish?! Are you and Anxin old friends for many years? Where do you put people''s face? Besides, settling down is still Xiaoxiao''s mother''s house! Things are becoming more and more irrational!! "


    Reputation frowned and looked lonely. He held his smiling hand tightly and stood there without saying a word.


    In the impression of high reputation, grandpa has never been so angry with himself.


    Grandpa''s anger naturally has grandpa''s reason.


    He can understand.


    At the entrance of the stairs, the old man stared at his grandson''s cool face. He really didn''t mean to repent at all!


    "Sorry, Grandpa." Su Xiaoxiao felt sorry. Her attitude was sincere. "We''ll go there to apologize."


    "Smile, just cut your hair! It happened that there was such a big noise. Although it was only because of Ye Fu, I saw the video. It was her unreasonable! She''s too lenient, but won''t you stop Xiaoyu from smashing the store? Just because of a few hairs, they smashed hundreds of millions of stores! Is this drag or childish? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by her grandfather''s momentum. She hung her eyes and didn''t dare to say anything again. She knew she was wrong.


    "She didn''t know about it." The high reputation raised his eyes and told the truth, "Grandpa, where is my mother?"


    The old man looked gloomy. "I just wanted to ask you! Smashed the store, did you beat your mother too?! "


    Shengyu didn''t quite understand what this meant. Su Xiaoxiao was also shocked. Didn''t her mother-in-law come back? Is the reputation really... Su Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her eyes to see her husband.


    "Who are you aiming at?" The old man walked towards his grandson and granddaughter-in-law step by step with a crutch.


    Step by step with heavy pressure!


    The aura is also full!


    The old man stood in front of them, and his crutches knocked on the ground! The power in that eye can''t be underestimated!


    He said angrily, "the media is not a fool! Family and can make everything prosper. Just get married, put the relationship at home on the table for others to chat! It''s a shame! " The old man seemed to have a breath of blood on his chest.

 Chapter 953

    "Grandpa, can you be fair?" Reputation held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. He stood straight, raised his eyes to meet him, and the fundus of his eyes recovered deeply. "It''s obvious that my mother is looking for trouble. She didn''t take into account the occasion."


    "It''s yeff''s fault, but you can''t deal with it in this way!" The old man''s tone was firm.


    Because grandson didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, the old man was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. His body trembled obviously and his eyes hurt!


    Shengyu hurried forward and held him. "Grandpa, it''s all smashed. Don''t be angry."


    "Cough, cough..."


    As soon as the old man was excited, his whole physical condition was suddenly bad!


    "Grandpa! Grandpa, are you okay? " Su smiled anxiously and came forward to hold her.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao helped him back to the sofa.


    "Grandpa, come and have a drink." Su Xiaoxiao was also very nervous. She quickly admitted her mistake. "Sorry, similar things will not happen again in the future. It will not happen. Grandpa, don''t be angry."


    Reputation twisted his eyebrows and stroked the old man''s back in an attempt to help him smooth his anger.


    Shengyu is also in a bad mood. He loves Grandpa very much, but he doesn''t want to apologize.


    After a while, the old man drank some warm water. He took a long sigh and looked at Su Xiaoxiao.


    With her eyes facing each other, Su smiled and pursed her lips. She stood there cramped and felt very sorry.


    "Smile..." the old man often said, "you must remember a word, home and harmony can make everything happy."


    She nodded tearfully, trying to ignore the pain that flashed at the bottom of her heart, "Grandpa, I remember."


    "Tianqi has been ill for twenty-five years..." the old man''s nose was sour. His eyes were crystal. He pulled his eyes out of the window to the flowers and plants dyed red by the sunset.


    Grandpa said in a difficult voice, "Yefu has always been with him and has never despised him. I had advised her to remarry, but she firmly refused."


    Silence, short and repressive silence.


    "Over the years, her heart has been bitter. I also know that she dedicated a woman''s best youth to a patient who can''t take care of herself." The old man frowned and said with emotion, "so I understand her very much, and I know she has always been a meticulous person."


    "She is not casual, even a little indifferent, but her heart is not bad."


    "She is also a woman with hurt heart."


    "Xiaoyu." The old man slowly raised his eyes and was in a deep mood. "There''s something wrong with your mother''s character. Don''t you feel it? Now she is a patient. "


    The old man was sad. "Can''t you tolerate the patients more?"


    As he listened, he looked at the wrinkled old man on the sofa. Years had left traces on his face, but he was dignified.


    Can''t you feel abnormal?


    Anyway, there is no communication. It has been a stranger for 23 years.


    So Grandpa''s words didn''t stir up ripples in his heart. His expression was indifferent, even indifferent.


    "Xiaoyu, Grandpa hopes you can understand her more." The old man took a deep breath and said with a heavy heart, "not only this time, but also in the future, I hope you can understand her. When you can''t see it, take her as a patient and give her more tolerance."


    A sudden crash came from the yard!


    With the sound of the car braking! It seemed a little loud in the silent villa.


    "Madam!"


    Liu Ma''s scream came from the yard!

 Chapter 954

    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao quickly turned and walked towards the door. The old man got up in a hurry!


    In the yard, a red Rolls Royce broke a osmanthus tree, the branches fell on the windshield, and the front of the car was obviously scratched.


    When the cab door opened, Yefu staggered in and fell into Liu Ma''s arms.


    "Madam!" The smell of thick wine made Liu ma have difficulty breathing. "Have you been drinking?"


    Ye Fu leaned on Liu Ma''s shoulder. Her hair was slightly messy, and her breath was full of strong wine!


    Seeing that Liu''s mother was struggling, Shengyu pulled Ye Fu''s arm and made a little effort to let her lean against her shoulder. Even if he did, Shengyu''s cold face had no redundant expression. He helped Ye Fu into the living room.


    This is the only intimate physical contact between their mother and son in 23 years.


    Rao was stunned at Liu Ma under such circumstances.


    At the door, the old man was shocked.


    Yeff, are you drunk?


    She doesn''t drink at all.


    In the living room, Sheng Yu helped Ye Fu up the stairs, followed by Liu ma.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the living room and stood beside her grandfather. Seeing such a scene, she was in a bad mood.


    My mother-in-law was drunk... Fortunately, there was no serious accident.


    Originally a very simple thing, just a head of hair, but now it''s getting more and more complicated.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little stagnant. The old man sighed deeply and didn''t blame anyone anymore.


    Soon the reputation went downstairs. The old man sat on the sofa and just turned on the TV with the remote control. His eyebrows wrinkled and his wrinkled face was covered with dark clouds.


    Because the TV is reporting that grandson sent someone to smash the Balian barber shop


    Why don''t you find public relations?? Let it ferment?!


    When Shengyu heard the broadcast, he didn''t say anything. He just led Su Xiaoxiao to the living room.


    "High reputation." She whispered to him, stopped her pace, and looked anxiously at Grandpa.


    "Grandpa." The high reputation turned his eyes and looked at the old man. His tone was neither light nor heavy. "We''re going to settle down." With that, he led her away.


    Fame does not lie.


    Half an hour later, Lamborghini really drove into the yard.


    "Madam, young master, Mr. Sheng and Miss Su are back!" A servant hurried into the house to report, but the joy of the past was gone. I heard that there was an accident in Bailian today, and it was related to the new uncle.


    Su Xiuling looked out of the door with some surprise in her eyes.


    Anxin drank Earl tea. He put down the newspaper in his hand, and there was no superfluous expression on his gentle handsome face.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked into the living room.


    Anxin didn''t look up at them. He stared at the steaming Earl tea in his hand. As if the servant''s notice did not exist.


    Su Xiuling was a little stiff. She stood up and looked uneasily at a pair of young people coming in. She is still a little afraid of high reputation.


    "Mom." Su smiled and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of the sofa. Her eyes were full of apologies.


    Su Xiuling regained consciousness. Her lips were slightly raised and greeted them awkwardly. "Come and sit down. I''ll make tea for you." Then she turned and left, trying to leave more time for the children.


    Anxin never raised his eyes. He was handsome and gentle.


    The fame and cold eyes always fell on his handsome face, as if studying what he was thinking.


    Just when Su Xiaoxiao was at a loss to ease the atmosphere, Shengyu''s lips were slightly hooked. He led her to the sofa and sat down opposite Anxin.

 Chapter 955

    In the whole process, the prestigious eyes did not move away from Anxin''s face.


    Anxin''s eyes were slightly raised, his peaceful eyes fell on the prestigious face, and the fundus of his eyes was soft, "what are you doing? Apologize? "


    "I don''t think I''m sorry for you." While saying the high reputation, he folded his legs gracefully and calmly, "why should I apologize?"


    Two cups of Earl tea were handed over. Su Xiuling was uneasy. One cup was handed to Shengyu and the other to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you." She raised her eyes in a soft voice.


    Su Xiuling and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other. Her face was a little haggard, even though she was smiling.


    Su Xiuling was afraid that her high reputation would not be a day or two. She was afraid that things would get worse, so she turned and left.


    Holding the cup up, Su Xiaoxiao followed Su Xiuling and followed her to the yard where flowers were in full bloom.


    The yard is not very big, but it is well planned.


    Su Xiaoxiao is particularly familiar with all the plants and trees here.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." She held the tea cup and sincerely apologized.


    Su Xiuling stared at her with some sadness in her eyes. "Smile, are you wronged at Sheng''s house?"


    She pursed her lips and shook her head, with a trace of gloom across her face.


    "Yefu embarrassed you?" Looking at her short hair, Su Xiuling felt pity. "Why does she even manage her hair?"


    "Let mom worry." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, but his heart was very heavy. His voice was very light and said, "I''m really sorry for causing trouble to Bailian. This negative impact should not be borne by you. I guarantee that similar things will not happen again. Please believe me."


    "I know that''s not what you mean." Su Xiuling took a deep breath and said as if she were indifferent, "Mr. Sheng''s style is like this. Didn''t persuade him, did she?"


    "..." Su smiled uneasily and lowered his eyes, indicating acquiescence.


    Su Xiuling shook her shoulder, "son, mom just doesn''t want you to be wronged again. My mother used to owe you, so my mother really hopes you can be happy. "


    Su smiled with a light hook on her lips and glittering eyes. She reached out and hugged her, "Mom, I will get better in the future."


    In the living room.


    Anxin and Shengyu sit across the tea table.


    "Your mother is bullying her." Anxin leaned back in his chair. He stretched his handsome face and said frankly, "it makes me very unhappy."


    Hearing this, Sheng Sheng seemed to have no emotional ups and downs. He looked deeply, "I''ll handle my family affairs. We''re here to talk about compensation today, because my behavior has affected your stable development for decades. The originally peaceful street has been smashed, and I think it has damaged your image."


    Isn''t that an apology? Hehe, I''m only sorry.


    Anxin gently hooked the corner of his lip imperceptibly.


    "Why didn''t you think of it when you were looking for someone to smash it?" Anxin looked at him quietly.


    "I don''t regret it at all," he said in a deep voice. "If time can go back, I choose to smash it." He took a leisurely sip of Earl tea and continued, "but according to our relationship, I think it''s more appropriate to compensate you."


    "You don''t need money. Do I need money?" Anxin''s handsome face is cold.


    Four eyes were opposite, and then the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Drink?"


    Anxin Feng''s handsome face showed a smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. "I''m not in the mood to drink with you before you handle your family affairs."


    "You care about my wife." With a hard to hide light pick in the prestigious magnetic voice, "or do you protect her from now on?"

 Chapter 956

    Anxin''s eyes were smiling. After drinking Earl tea, he stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked outside the living room, "let''s go! Drink your royal number one tonight! "


    Put down the tea cup, the famous and exquisite eyebrow peak showed a light smile. He got up and walked out of the living room with Anxin.


    In an elegant yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Xiuling saw the two men who came out one after the other, and their faces were mild. They didn''t seem to have been unhappy. They all seemed to have a shallow smile.


    They can''t help wondering, what''s the situation?


    "Smile, go!" Fame came towards them and took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Anxin sitting in his white Cadillac, and he had no time to say goodbye to Su Xiuling, so he was brought to the co pilot by the high reputation. He had helped her open the door.


    "Where are you going?" She looked back and asked.


    "Royal one." With that, the reputation gently pushed her into the car and closed the door for her.


    White Cadillac took the lead in setting up a courtyard, followed by the prestigious Lamborghini.


    This night.


    In the brightly lit restaurant in Jinyu villa, the table is full of dishes and chopsticks, but only two people sit in front of the table.


    Liu Ma and the old man.


    The atmosphere is stagnant.


    The old man scooped soup into the bowl with a spoon. His face was not very good, and his eyebrows were locked, as if he still had a trace of anger in his heart.


    Just now, the old man dialed the young master''s mobile phone and prompted that it was turned off.


    Madam is still lying in bed, drunk and unconscious. In this way, she can drive the car back without any major event. Only one osmanthus tree has suffered. This is a lucky man''s own phenomenon.


    ten minutes later.


    "How''s Yefu?" The old man put down his dishes and chopsticks and raised his eyes. "Does she matter?"


    "Just drunk." Liu Ma got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and carefully replied, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. She''ll be well after a sleep. She just made her a cup of sobering tea and served her to drink."


    "Well, if there is any emergency, you must call 120." After the explanation, the old man got up and left.


    "OK, I know."


    When Liu Ma packed up the dishes and chopsticks, made a pot of Earl tea and brought it upstairs, she found that Yefu''s bedroom was empty. With a twist of her eyebrows, she quickly put the tea cup and turned out of the room. In the corridor, she looked around and accelerated her pace.


    She pushed open the door on the third floor one by one, and did not miss any corner in order to find her.


    At the end of the big iron gate on the fourth floor, in that bedroom.


    Yefu put her hands around her chest. She stood in front of the big soft European bed and stared at the drooling man sitting at the head of the bed with her head tilted.


    Sheng Tianqi stared at her shoes and had difficulty breathing. He couldn''t lift his head.


    "There are two news for you, one good news and one bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Ye Fu stared at him with a smile in her eyes.


    As always, Sheng Tianqi kept his normal state, tilted his head and convulsed his fingers. He didn''t respond, didn''t nod or shake his head, and seemed unheard of her words.


    Yefu was used to him. She stared at him with a slight smile in her eyes. "Your son finally wanted to treat you. Is this good news?"


    Sheng Tianqi felt waves in her heart. He trembled and struggled to lift his eyes, which were filled with silk excitement.


    Xiaoyu cares about him?


    "But." Ye Fu''s eyes moved, with a touch of demon governance that seemed to have nothing, "I firmly refused."

 Chapter 957

    For a moment, Sheng Tianqi''s world became blank and lost her voice.


    His whole body was stiff.


    He struggled to raise his eyes and stared at the woman standing in front of the bed. The woman''s lips were hooked with the demon governance''s smile. When he saw that he was looking at her, she smiled more brightly.


    "You and I know why." Ye Fu playfully stroked the sapphire on her finger, "but you said Xiao Yu had raised Gu Zhi for so many years and didn''t treat you. Why did he suddenly think of treating you as soon as he got married?"


    Sheng Tianqi slowly lowered his eyes. He tilted his head and closed his eyes. He knew that the world had no good news for him.


    Yefu admires him quietly. "The daughter-in-law here cares about you, don''t you think?"


    Thinking of that face, Sheng Tianqi''s heart was cold. He closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    At the door, Liu Ma opened the door and saw Ye Fu. She was finally relieved!


    Ye Fu turned her eyes and smiled at Liu ma. It didn''t look like she was drunk at all.


    This made Liu Ma accident, and ye Fu walked towards the door. There was no wine in her body, but there was a faint perfume smell.


    She smiled at Liu Ma, and ye Fu left with elegant steps.


    Liu Ma reacted, followed behind her and stared at her very normal pace and proud figure. Liu Ma frowned, "did you pretend?"


    "Who said I was drunk?" Ye Fu pulled her cloak and went downstairs proudly.


    Liu Ma followed her. She was so angry that she wanted to smoke! What a cunning woman!


    Such a performance really escaped the old man''s anger.


    Liu Ma blamed herself for not thinking of this earlier. How can a drunken woman drive back safely?


    Just knock down a osmanthus tree when you want to stop? What a coincidence?


    "What? "I don''t like it?" Ye Fu stopped at the door of the bedroom and looked back. "What if I get angry with the old man? He is the kind of person who gets more and more angry when he is more reasonable. When his anger disappears, he may just talk about it tomorrow. I''ll listen, um, twice. "


    "You..."


    Bang, the sound of closing the door blocked Liu Ma''s words.


    At 11 o''clock that night, the old man sat majestically on the sofa with a leading crutch, like a bottle of cold sculpture, motionless!


    The living room was brightly lit and very quiet.


    The yard is cold and windy, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    At this point, Yefu has gone back to her room to sleep.


    Liu Ma stood at the corner of the stairs. She looked at the old man''s constant actions for hours. She was very upset. She knew he was waiting for the young master and the young grandmother.


    If you don''t come back so late, you shouldn''t come back?


    Returning to the bedroom, Liu Ma closed the door. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the prestigious mobile phone again. It was still turned off.


    She doesn''t know the new number, but if the young master doesn''t come back all night, will the old man have to wait in the living room all night?


    I can''t bear it when I''m old, and the old man has a stubborn temper.


    In a hurry, Liu Ma directly dialed the phone to the front desk of Sheng group, "Hello, this is Jinyu villa. What''s the new number of grandma? I have something urgent to find her. "


    The receptionist respectfully gave her a string of numbers.


    Liu Ma quickly dialed it.


    When Liu''s mother called, Su Xiaogang and Shengyu came out of Royal No. 1.


    He opened the door for her. Su smiled and looked obvious. He sat in the car and slid over the answer button, "Liu ma."


    "Yo Yo, when will you be back? Grandpa hasn''t slept. He''s sitting in the living room waiting for you. " Liu Ma''s low voice was a little anxious.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Shengyu in shock, "we''ll be right back. We''re already in the car." Then she hung up her cell phone.


    "Back where?" The car starts with a cool sound. Drive to Shengshi group.

 Chapter 958

    "Liu Ma called and said that Grandpa hasn''t slept yet and has been waiting for us in the living room." Su Xiaoxiao holds his cell phone and tells him uneasily.


    Sheng Yujun frowned, his thin lips closed tightly, as if he could imagine the state of Grandpa at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that the car was heading for Sheng group. She stared at the man driving, "husband."


    Shengyu turns the steering wheel and drives the car to Jinyu villa.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back into her chair and looked out of the window at the night. She was in a gloomy mood.


    Is Grandpa still angry?


    How will you face him when you go back?


    Grandpa is very dignified, and Su Xiaoxiao is a little afraid.


    The living room of Jinyu villa is always brightly lit.


    The night outside is getting darker and darker.


    The tea on the tea table was already cold. Liu Ma quietly changed pots after pots. She didn''t dare to see the old man''s expression. She just felt that the air around her was very cold and the air seemed to solidify.


    Even if Liu Ma poured him a cup of tea, the old man didn''t drink a sip.


    Half an hour later.


    Until a lamp came in the yard, Liu Ma looked back and finally put her heart down.


    She turned and walked upstairs. It was time to leave.


    A few minutes later, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and walked into the living room.


    The old man raised his eyes slightly and looked at the two young people coming towards him with deep and turbid eyes.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you sleep so late?" Sheng Sheng took his wife and sat down opposite him. He stretched out his hand and poured himself and youyou two cups of hot Earl tea.


    The old man looked dignified and his voice was slow and heavy. "Xiao Yu, grandpa didn''t finish his words in the afternoon and couldn''t sleep."


    The high reputation took a sip of the tea cup, and then looked at him, "you say, I''ll listen."


    "Everything prospers at home." As soon as the old man opened his mouth, it was these five words again. He held his crutch tightly and slowly opened his mouth after a long time. "Grandpa is 80 years old. He knows his physical condition. Even if he is better, he can''t live for a few years."


    Sheng Sheng''s face was gloomy, and his bitterness spread in his heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao is holding a teacup. She is suddenly a little sad. Time is unforgiving.


    "Once grandpa leaves, there will be only four of you left in the Sheng family." The old man''s tone was a little sad. He said, "Tianqi is ill, and ye Fu is like this again. The only normal person in the family is you two. If you can''t tolerate it and can''t get along with two patients, how can you tell Grandpa to go? Grandpa will not rest under the nine springs. "


    "Grandpa, you are in good health."


    "Everyone has that day. Black haired people send white haired people. I must go first."


    "How can I have trouble with her?" When Sheng Sheng leaned back in his chair, he folded his legs and frowned sadly.


    Grandson''s attitude made the old man unhappy, "high reputation!"


    He slightly avoided grandpa''s eyes. Most of his handsome face was hidden in the shadow and his voice was low. "Grandpa, I admit that I made the movement bigger this time, but I just want to tell people all over the world in this way, don''t go crazy with her!"


    Su Xiaoxiao held the tea cup tightly, and her back was slightly stiff. Grandpa is angry. Why is he still like this? Wouldn''t you be a little softer?


    "Xiaoyu!" The old man''s words were resounding¡° No matter how crazy she is, she is your mother! Even if she didn''t raise you! But she gave birth to you! "


    The reputation turns his eyes and stares at the wall. A pair of ink eyes are deep and bottomless, which makes people unable to see through the dense emotions inside.

 Chapter 959

    "Yefu is wrong. I didn''t say she was right!" The old man had a clear mind. "I will talk about her tomorrow, just like I have class with you tonight! But we can''t make mistakes just because others do wrong! What''s more, that person is still your real mother. "


    He closed his eyes. What grandpa said was reasonable. He admitted, but he didn''t regret doing that.


    The old man is also very sad. In the past 28 years, has he ever talked to his baby grandson in this tone?


    "I hate such a thing." The old man''s eyes glittered with crystal light. His heart was as painful as a knife. "If you stand in my position and experience what I have experienced, will you kill to vent?"


    Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully. Although she didn''t know what grandpa had experienced, she could see that he seemed to have something to hide, and she had been bearing it alone.


    Shengyu did not refute, but opened his eyes and asked, "Grandpa, can we move out?"


    "No." The old man said non-negotiable, "your relationship with Ye Fu must be repaired before I settle down! In the future, your temper will be restrained, and I will advise Ye Fu. Internal discord, why unify the outside? Xiaoyu, grandpa is really worried about you. "


    The high reputation didn''t say anything. He was full of exclusion to Yefu.


    From the age of five, he took the initiative to get close to her countless times, but she refused, ignored and even despised him again and again!


    That look made him unforgettable in his life.


    From that year on, he thought his mother was so strange.


    Since 23 years, there has been zero interaction and zero communication. How can we repair such a big crack between them?


    The old man knew that it was difficult to let the reputation put down his resentment. He was so proud of himself.


    But he thought it was urgent to repair the mother child relationship. Because he doesn''t know how many years he can live.


    Now the time and place are favorable, because he got married and found a man who can live with him. This person will also play a role in repairing their mother child relationship.


    As soon as the conversation turned, the old man looked at Su and smiled, "smile, how are you recently?"


    Suddenly asked the body, so that Su Xiaoxiao hurried back to his mind, "thank grandpa for his concern. I''m fine."


    "Have you started preparing for pregnancy?"


    This sentence made her breathe.


    Without waiting for her to think too much, the old man continued, "Grandpa wants you to have a baby as soon as possible. They all say that it''s an alternate generation parent. Ye Fu is a grandmother. She must be very happy. How can she have the mind to do these little moves? When Xiao Yu was just born, I was happier than his father. You can help to repair their mother-child relationship. Besides, this prosperous family needs heirs. "


    "..." Su smiled and nodded, but her heart was full of frustration.


    It began to give birth to... How many days have you been married?


    Gu said that her probability of pregnancy is less than 20%


    Before and after marriage, they did all kinds of things and did not take contraception. There was no movement in the stomach.


    Shengyu stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. His eyes were deep and looked seriously at the bottom of Grandpa''s eyes. "Grandpa, the company has been a little busy recently. I don''t want to be distracted for the time being. I''ll consider having children after arranging the overseas subsidiaries."


    The old man frowned, "when will it be time for you to finish your subsidiary? Grandpa looks forward to holding his great grandson every day. The continuation of future generations can be prepared as soon as possible. The company''s business can''t be done, and the money can''t be earned. "

 Chapter 960

    "I see, Grandpa." With a smile, he clenched Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Yu, Grandpa needs you to say something today." The old man was still worried. He asked, "if Yefu makes a change, are you willing to try to accept her?"


    He has deep eyes and serious eyes. He was different from his grandfather in peace.


    The old man looked at him for a moment and had to ask an answer today.


    After a while, the reputation opened, "I''ll try to think about it."


    "It''s getting late. You all go to bed." With that, the old man stood up on crutches. He turned and walked upstairs.


    In the living room sofa, Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao sat there, staring at Grandpa''s figure upstairs.


    The room was so silent that only footsteps were heard.


    He knew that the birth of grandpa made Xiaoxiao feel unprecedented pressure. He felt very sorry. He took her hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, let''s have a rest."


    "Yes." Sue got up with a smile and followed him upstairs.


    Upstairs in the wedding room with soft lights.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao lay in bed. She stared at the ceiling. Recalling her grandfather''s words, she couldn''t help feeling unprecedented pressure.


    Shengyu is the only child of Sheng family. She is not young at the age of 28. She can understand her grandfather''s mood of holding a great grandson.


    But... Her body


    She closed her eyes sadly.


    When Sheng Sheng came out of the bathroom, he lay beside Su Xiaoxiao and a kiss fell on her cheek, startling her to open her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite, the reputation is soft, and "is menstruation normal?"


    "..." she was confused.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter? Is it abnormal? "


    "..." brush, Su Xiao''s smiling face is a little red, dodging his eyes and turning sideways, "normal."


    The lip corner of the high reputation is slightly hooked and pours on her!


    "Ah, what are you doing?!"


    "Fuck you!"


    "High reputation!" She became angry with shame. "You weren''t like this before!"


    "What''s that like?" He began to untie her pajamas. "Like this? Still? What do you like? " He changed his posture and frightened her into begging for mercy.


    "What do you like?" Fame began to play rogue.


    Su Xiaoxiao really convinced him. After listening to Grandpa''s political class for so long, he was still in the mood... To do this!!


    His heart is so big!


    "Are you distracted?" As soon as the action stopped, she twisted her eyebrows and stared at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and tangled with Liu Yemei, "it seems that Grandpa''s class can''t affect your mood."


    "Who said that? He was so anxious to hold his great grandson that I worked so hard. It''s 12 o''clock. Do you think I''m not tired? " As soon as the voice fell, he began to work again


    "Praise you, don''t do this!!"


    "So what? You up and down? I''ll take you up? You say! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Silent? It''s up to me how I like it! "


    The next morning.


    When Shengyu was still in bed, he called Wes and said in a good mood, "prepare breakfast. Xiaoxiao and I will come to the company to eat."


    "To the company?" Su smiled suspiciously and stared at him and hung up his cell phone.


    "Yes." He pinched her ear with his fingers. "Get up."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the others got up, Lamborghini opened Jinyu villa.


    "Is it really good for us?" In the co pilot, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the man driving. Just left without saying a word? I promised to repair the relationship yesterday.

 Chapter 961

    "What''s wrong?" The reputation didn''t turn his eyes. His voice was tired and hoarse.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that the car had sped out of Jinyu villa. No matter how much he said, he wouldn''t look back, but sometimes she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Does he really care how grandpa feels?


    After returning to Shengshi group, Shengyu had breakfast with Su Xiaoxiao, and then he left.


    In the office, Su Xiaoxiao is busy alone.


    She knows that Shengyu has been worried about overseas branches recently. Many of the guidance is done by herself, and there are many video conferences.


    Jinyu villa.


    The beautiful dawn came in through the window.


    The old man went downstairs on crutches. His eyes looked around the living room. "Where are they?"


    "The car is not here. The young master should take his young grandmother to the company." Liu Ma tidied up the tea table and raised her eyes back.


    "No breakfast?"


    "No."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything more, but he was not in a good mood.


    In the brightly lit restaurant, the steaming breakfast on the table is very rich.


    Yeff came over, "Dad." She''s in good spirits today. She put on some light makeup.


    "Sit down. It''s just us for breakfast today." Then the old man sat down in the leather chair, his voice not light or heavy, "Xiaoyu, they have gone to the company."


    "Yes."


    Yefu always doesn''t talk much. She sits in the dining chair and carefully peels the egg shell.


    During the breakfast, the old man didn''t say a word.


    Ye Fu also ate very seriously, but she knew that after breakfast, the old man would give himself a political class, but it was obvious that the old man''s anger had almost disappeared, and there was a smooth peace on his wrinkled face.


    "Yefu, are you going out this morning?" Put down the milk cup and the old man wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief.


    She looked up at him and shook her head, "I won''t go out."


    "Well, accompany me to cut the flowers and plants." With that, the old man stood up, "the rose branches in the backyard are too lush, which will affect the flowers in full bloom next year."


    Ye Fu followed behind him. At the door of the living room, Liu Ma handed them a pair of scissors.


    Ye Fu followed the old man to the yard, while Liu Ma walked into the living room.


    The courtyard path paved with colorful pebbles is very beautiful in the morning, and the precious flowers on both sides of the path bloom wantonly, overflowing with fragrance.


    Ye Fu followed the old man through the pond, through the courtyard, and finally came to the backyard in front of the green rose bushes. The flowering period of the rose has passed and the green leaves are green.


    "If you cut all these today, the leaves will be more delicate next spring." With that, he raised his scissors and began to cut the rose branches.


    Ye Fu stood behind him, his dark eyes without sadness and joy, just standing quietly, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter, I''m sorry?" The old man''s voice was calm. He didn''t stop his movements.


    There was no superfluous expression on Ye Fu''s face, and her voice was a little cold. "I didn''t think things would make a storm all over the city. I forgot your educator and everything."


    "Yefu." The old man stood firm. He stopped his movements and turned his eyes to look at her. "It''s time to repair the relationship with Xiaoyu. It''s no good for you to continue to be so bad." He advised her like a friend.


    Ye Fu drooped her eyes and her heart was empty.


    The old man sighed and said with emotion, "in my lifetime, this is my only wish. Xiaoyu agreed. I hope you don''t refuse. After all, it''s mother and son. After all, they are adults. It''s fate to be together. We should cherish it."

 Chapter 962

    Ye Fu listened and was silent


    "Everything should be transposed." The old man stretched his scissors to the branches again and cut them with a click. "Xiaoyu likes to laugh. That''s a good thing. In this world, at least there are people he cares about, at least people who can arouse his smile. "


    Yefu listened silently. There was no emotional fluctuation on her well maintained face.


    "Xiao Yu has a cold temper. You and I all know the reason why he is so excellent and works hard. He also hopes that his full work can make him temporarily forget the pain of his lack of maternal love, just as he worked hard to be the first in the school when he was a child."


    Every word of the old man was like an ordinary chat, without a trace of anger or severity.


    "Ye Fu, you owe Xiao Yu so much and have lost love for so many years. Now someone is making up for you and doing what you should have done but didn''t do. I think you should thank her instead of targeting her everywhere. " The old man sighed, "I''m grateful that someone can finally enter Xiaoyu''s heart."


    "I don''t like her long hair. I don''t like it at all." Ye Fu''s eyes were indifferent, "I just want to cut off that long hair."


    The old man was slightly stunned. His movements stopped. He asked her, "Yefu, if you don''t like her face one day, will you ruin her face?"


    Yefu''s eyelashes trembled, "No."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    In the lobby, the president''s exclusive elevator door opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out with two documents, but almost plunged into Qiao Mai''s arms.


    "Good morning." Joe Mai was surprised to see her.


    "Good morning."


    Joe Mai studied her new hairstyle with his eyes, which made Su smile a little embarrassed. He whispered, "is it really like what the Internet said?"


    "No gossip!" Su smiled and raised his chin. "Is there anything at work? No, I''ll go first. "


    "What a drag." Joe Mai gave her a thumbs up. "It''s different to be Mrs. Sheng."


    "Of course!" Su smiled and tugged at the corners of his lips. "Joe, are there many people talking about me recently?"


    "A lot anyway."


    "Are you one of them?" She looked at him unhappily. "Go and tell those people in the public relations department that no matter what news must be pressed down in the future, as long as it''s about me!"


    "Why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "You''re on your way. The public relations department is next to the design department. I''m busy." Su Xiaoxiao patted the document in his arms, "let''s go! It''s up to you, thank you! "


    Looking at the back of her proud departure, Qiao Mai''s lips were lightly hooked, and he was not much hit!


    In good shape! This woman is really an invincible cockroach.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to the president''s office after sending the documents, Shengyu had returned.


    He sat in her office chair and saw her come in. His eyes fell on her.


    "Come and sign." Reputation handed her an agreement.


    "What is this?" Su Xiaoxiao then saw a few words of the marriage agreement. His face changed and stared at him, "aren''t we married because of love? Still need to sign an agreement? "


    Reputation frowned. He took her by the waist and sat her on his lap. "Don''t be angry if you don''t read the content carefully."


    "I''ll just read a title. What else do you want to see?" She was very unhappy and threw the agreement on the table.


    Such a move made the reputation''s face slightly changed. He held her and stared at her darkened face.

 Chapter 963

    "Sheng''s group will give you half of its shares from my name."


    "I don''t want it!" Su got up with a smile and looked at him angrily, "I married love, not for you!"


    "This is my heart." He was extremely calm.


    "I appreciate it, but I really don''t need it."


    Shengyu had guessed that she would refuse. He handed a card to her, "unlimited gold card, take it."


    "Reputation, do you know what you''re doing?" Su Xiaoxiao was a little angry. She pushed him away, stood up and asked, "are you keeping me?"


    "..." he didn''t expect her to react so much. He looked at her and explained hurriedly, "isn''t it natural for the wife to spend her husband''s money? How far are you going to leave me? Take me for yourself? I have turned over my property. Aren''t women in charge of money in many happy marriages and families? "


    "I''m not short of money. You''re not a loser. Why do I care about your money? You can manage money, you can invest more than I can! " She said seriously, "I have a job, I have a salary, I eat your house, what else do I need to spend? Do you charge rent and meals? "


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" Reputation stared at her stubborn but still clear and beautiful eyes, "where are so many reasons?"


    She pursed her lips and closed her eyes. "It was."


    Shengyu stood up and held her shoulder. He looked down at her, his dark eyes sharp and clean, "what are you talking to me? When did I say I wanted to charge you? When did you say you wanted to keep you? "


    He picked up her chin and said in a low voice, "listen, I just hope you don''t have to be so difficult when you need to buy something. You won''t hesitate when you meet something you like. Don''t you understand what I mean? I hope you can live without worrying about money. What do I earn so much money for? Not a wife? "


    "I don''t want to sign an agreement or your card." She blocked his hand and told him very firmly, "I know you care about me, but I don''t want others to gossip."


    "Why gossip? We all got marriage certificates. " He hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder and said in some frustration, "wife, how can you understand my heart? I think I almost didn''t give you my heart. "


    "I understand, but I really don''t want it." She comforted him. "Can I see you when I need money? Take this card first. "


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Su Xiaoxiao gently pushed him away, took the mobile phone and connected, "Xiaoyu."


    "Smile... Smile..."


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Her heart tightened.


    Fame also frowned and looked at her.


    "Smile... I feel so bad... I feel like I''m dying..."


    Before she could hang up, Su Xiaoxiao ran to the office door. She quickly entered the password and stamped her feet when the door opened.


    "What happened?" Fame walked quickly behind her.


    When the door opened, Su smiled and said quickly, "Xiaoyu is in danger!" And rushed out.


    Shengyu also chased out.


    When the president''s exclusive elevator opened, Su Xiaoxiao ran all the way towards the rotating glass door, "Xiaoxiao!" In the hall, Shengyu hurried to catch up.


    This scene also made the employees misunderstand that the couple were making trouble!


    But the president cares too much about his little grandmother! What about the image of high and cold in the past?


    In the parking lot, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit in the car at the same time.


    Lamborghini left Shengshi group and sped on the way to the shared apartment.


    The co pilot, Su Xiaoxiao, stuck his mobile phone back to his ear, "Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu, can you still hear me? "


    "Smile..." Fang Xiaoyu was as angry as a hairspring.

 Chapter 964

    "Hold on for a while, we''ll be there soon!" She''s tightening her heart!


    When Shengyu was driving, he turned his eyes and asked, "what''s going on? What''s the danger? "


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while before she realized a very important problem, "Xiaoyu! where are you? At home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pricked up her ears to listen, but she didn''t hear the sound.


    Su smiled anxiously, "Fang Xiaoyu! You answer me! Are you okay? where are you? We''ll come to you right away! "


    "... I, I''m at home..." her voice was very weak.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said anxiously to the driver, "at home!!"


    However, Lamborghini was bound for a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao really couldn''t think of any big problem. Was she ill? A sudden physical condition?


    "Are you sick? Do you feel uncomfortable? " She asked nervously, "was there an accident?"


    "..." did not answer.


    "Well, well, we''ll be there in a minute. Hold on a little longer." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to overdraw her too much strength.


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Sheng Yu anxiously, "contact doctor gu! Xiaoyu should be out of condition. "


    After receiving the instruction, Shengyu dialed Gu Zhi''s number with his car phone. He said in a deep voice, "within ten minutes, we will bring Fang Xiaoyu to you for treatment."


    "Treatment?" Gu Zhi''s gentle voice came over, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know. We''ll ask you this question after you check it." With that, he cut off the call.


    Lamborghini''s speed is shocking.


    The car soon stopped under the apartment building.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu got out of the car and rushed into the dimly lit corridor together!


    seize every minute and second!


    Rushed to the gate, smiled and touched the key from the door frame to open the door. When she saw Fang Xiaoyu lying next to the tea table, she was pale and convulsed.


    "Xiaoyu!" She rushed to help her, and Shengyu ran to help.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?!" Su Xiaoxiao was frightened!


    They helped Fang Xiaoyu into the Lamborghini, slammed the door and drove to Sheng group.


    "Oh, my God! Why are you so hot? " In the back seat of the car, Su Xiaoxiao just reached out and touched her forehead. She was so frightened that the back of her hand shrunk. "Xiaoyu, you have to hold on. You''ll be there in a minute. We''ll take you to see doctor gu!"


    "Smile..." Fang Xiaoyu''s lips trembled, clenched her hand and began laboriously, "please..."


    "Why are you so polite?" Su Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she put her head in her arms. She held her hand tightly and was full of remorse while anxious. "How did you call me? I''m not feeling well. Let''s talk about it earlier. "


    When Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao brought Fang Xiaoyu into the infirmary on the 22nd floor of Sheng.


    Gu Zhi only looked at it, and he gave the diagnosis, "infected." He hurried to prepare, frowned, moved quickly, and looked a little anxious.


    Gu Zhi has always been calm and calm, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    In this way, he made Su smile and nervous, "doctor Gu, how is she?"


    "Serious." Two short words, without the following.


    Gu Zhi''s face is serious and moves quickly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stiff. She didn''t know how to ask. Seeing Gu Zhi, who was busy against the clock, she had to be nervous.


    Seeing Gu Zhi wearing sterile clothes, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and took her away.


    Su smiled and looked back in three steps. She bit her lower lip tightly.


    When the compound door of the infirmary closed, Su smiled and trembled slightly. She covered the tip of her nose with her hands and suddenly felt her heart hollowed out, "it must be very serious..."


    Reputation held her, silently comforted her, and finally said only four words, "believe Gu Zhi."

 Chapter 965

    In the infirmary, Gu frowned all the way.


    Although the movement was slightly calm, the brain cells fell to the ground.


    Leukemia is easy to treat, but the infection in the later stage is difficult, which is 100 times more difficult than the treatment of leukemia. Didn''t you explain that you can''t blow?


    Moreover, there is still a smell of wine!!


    Did she drink? Isn''t this death?!


    This makes Gu Zhi very angry. He really has nothing to look for! Thought he was idle!!


    Lunch time.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sat in the brightly lit restaurant, facing all kinds of delicious dishes, without any appetite.


    Because laughter has no appetite, so fame has no appetite.


    Under his persuasion, she simply ate some.


    In the afternoon, Shengyu pushed off two very important meetings and chose to stay in the office with her.


    "You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll just wait here alone." Su Xiaoxiao felt very sorry because he affected his work again. "Really, you go and be busy."


    Sitting in his office chair, Shengyu entered his password into a website on the computer screen and designed something without saying a word.


    He didn''t seem to have heard what she said. Didn''t he agree to accompany her? What''s the rush?


    Su smiled and walked towards him. He didn''t avoid it.


    She saw a large castle that looked like the moon on the screen. It was transparent. The whole crescent shape was transparent, especially beautiful, and gave people a very shocking visual effect.


    Around the castle, there is a huge yard, which is full of all kinds of beautiful flowers, as well as an ancient locust tree with a swing hanging from it


    As soon as her chest contracted, her eyelashes slowly raised and looked at him, "you..."


    "Familiar?" Fame raised her eyes and held her hand.


    Staring at the scene on the screen, Su Xiaoxiao''s amber eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This is our home." His voice was very soft. "It''s called the Moon Palace, right... Right in our secret base."


    Receiving the gentle eyes from the high reputation, Su smiled and slightly raised the corners of her lips, "that''s just a word I accidentally said."


    "I kept it in mind for many years." The reputation surrounded her waist and pulled her to sit on her lap. "The Moon Palace was built ten years ago, so the construction period was delayed because it tried to be perfect. I''m sorry we didn''t do it before we got married. "


    She smiled and gently hugged him. "Thank you, husband." She pressed her chin gently against his shoulder.


    Her heart was full of emotion.


    The reputation surrounded her back, "you and I don''t thank each other."


    She was really moved. A very, very casual remark from her childhood became a reality here.


    Remember that year¡ª¡ª


    Under the ancient locust tree behind the welfare home, he was making a swing for her. She stood and watched.


    Staring at his strange movements, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and asked, "can you?"


    "Why not?" His expression was cold, his voice was cold, and his eyes didn''t lift up.


    She looked at him for a while, turned and sat on the stone to enjoy the scenery in the distance.


    When the soft wind blew, the corners of her lips rose and said with great fascination, "if only we could build a house here! Plant more flowers and plants, and you can watch the moon and count the stars at night. "


    "What shape of house do you like?" The boy''s voice came, neither hot nor cold.


    "Ah?" She turned her eyes, but he didn''t look up at her and continued to do the swing in his hand.


    He repeated without raising his head, "ask what shape of house you like!" The tone was a little impatient.

 Chapter 966

    She raised her eyebrows, seemed to think seriously, and casually replied, "the shape of the moon should be transparent. At night, the lights will shine. At night, you can lie in bed and count the stars. In this case..."


    "Well done, come and try!"


    He interrupted her.


    She turned her eyes and looked at him. He didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. He stared at his swing and appreciated it.


    She tooted her mouth and didn''t listen to so many questions. Why!!


    But when the swing was done, she was still very happy. She ran over and sat down. She swung and swung herself so high. There was a bright smile on her face, "thank you! Young master! "


    "Don''t call me young master!" He stared at her, his eyes still cold.


    "What''s your name?" She asked happily, "is your name ugly?"


    The boy picked up his tools and said lukewarm, "I''ll go first!" Then he turned and rushed down the hillside


    "Hello! What''s your name? "


    The figure ran farther and farther.


    Take back your thoughts.


    In the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao removed her chin from the prestigious shoulder, put her hands on his shoulder and stared at him closely. Her eyes were dark and deep like a deep well.


    Fame also gazed at her affectionately.


    Time seems to be still.


    Her lips slowly, slowly close to his lips, close her eyes, and she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Her heart was warm and touched unprecedentedly. She said a word casually, but he remembered it for so many years.


    After the kiss, Su smiled and asked calmly, "why don''t you tell me your name?"


    "Can I refuse to answer?" His eyes have the stubbornness and coolness of the boy in those days.


    "OK, I won''t ask." Her lips slightly raised, "will you let Xiaoyu live here first?"


    Kiss first, then talk about the terms?


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I just don''t trust her alone. You know she''s my best friend." She''s a little depressed. Will he misunderstand?


    "So I didn''t refuse." Reputation frowned, "why don''t you stay with her tonight?"


    "Don''t you go back to Jinyu villa?" Su xiaoxiaoleng thought of coming out without greeting in the morning. She felt a little sorry, "isn''t that good? Grandpa will be angry. "


    "What''s wrong? It''s not good that Xiaoyu is ill. Leave those who are healthy. "


    Reputation rarely cares about women other than youyou.


    Just because he really didn''t want to go back, that home made him feel depressed.


    Thinking of Fang Xiaoyu''s situation, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t insist. Maybe staying is the best choice.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell of the office rang.


    Shengyu pressed the button on his desk, the door opened and Gu Zhi came in.


    "Doctor gu!" In the office chair, Su Xiao stood up anxiously.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her. He stood in the center of the office and reported, "in short, it''s infected. It''s difficult to recover. You need to stay in a sterile environment for a period of time and cooperate with drug treatment. It''s best not to go out, so as not to catch me off guard."


    "Give her to you." The reputation covers the laptop, "cure her at all costs."


    Gu Zhi knows that this is his mission and knows what to do without his explanation.


    "Then... Prepare a bedroom for her." Gu Zhi said.


    Su Xiaoxiao asked for orders, "leave it to me!"


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation didn''t plan to go back at all, because Xiaoyu was ill and the situation was very unstable.


    It''s evening.


    Jinyu villa.


    When the cook came to the yard, he stood next to the old man who was watering the flowers and plants. "Old man, how much do you cook? How much do you cook? Will the young master and the young grandmother come back? "

 Chapter 967

    "Must come back!" The old man said, "do it quickly."


    "Yes."


    The evening wind is cool.


    Outside the gate of the shared apartment, Lin Qin anxiously patted the closed door, "Fang Xiaoyu! Why are you avoiding me?! Come out and open the door for me! "


    Bang bang!!


    "Fang Xiaoyu!! Even if you don''t answer my phone! I''ve come to the door. Won''t you open the door for me? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu! Don''t go too far! "


    "Fang Xiaoyu!! Open the door! Open - door --! "


    ten minutes later.


    Unable to wait for any reply, Lin Qin left dejected.


    Sheng group.


    In the restaurant on the 22nd floor.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao had dinner face to face, and the mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang.


    Shengyu looked at it. He slipped over the answer button and turned on the hands-free, "hello." He has a nice low voice.


    "Xiao Yu, when will you come back for dinner? We all waited for half an hour and the dishes were cold. " The old man''s cold voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Grandpa, we won''t come back tonight. You eat first."


    "Will you come back and live?" The old man repressed, and his voice was a little harsh.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Sheng Yu, as if he could imagine grandpa''s face.


    After a while, he said, "don''t come back."


    "High reputation!!"


    "..." Su smiled and sank.


    The reputation remained silent.


    "Shall we go back?" Su smiled and suggested softly, very light.


    After a while, Shengyu said to the people on the other side of the mobile phone, "Grandpa, we don''t have to wait for us to have dinner, because we are already eating." Then he hung up.


    As soon as Shengyu hung up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang again. She looked and saw that it was Lin Qin.


    She couldn''t help wondering. She slid over the answer button, "Hello, aunt Lin."


    "Smile, where are you?" Lin Qin''s enthusiastic voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    She replied calmly, "what''s up? I''m in the company. "


    "Oh, I''m just outside your company. May I see you?"


    "Now?"


    "Well, is it convenient?" Lin Qin''s voice was full of expectation.


    After seeing the reputation, Su smiled and opened his lips, "OK, I''ll come down right away." You can just tell her about Xiaoyu''s illness. She is a mother and has the right to know.


    After hanging up her cell phone, she stood up and said to Shengyu, "Xiaoyu, her mother is coming. I''ll go out." Then she turned and left.


    At the door of the company.


    I saw Su Xiaoxiao walking out of the gate of Sheng group from a distance.


    Lin Qin was so excited that she smiled. She stood by the guard hall and stared at her for a moment, "smile!"


    "Aunt Lin, Xiaoyu''s body is in trouble again." Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of her. "She''s in the Infirmary of our company now. Doctor Gu is treating her. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "So it is, I said how to call her, no one answered, and didn''t open the door!" Lin Qin muttered, suddenly relieved.


    Su smiled and stared at her without much worry, guessing her purpose today.


    As soon as the conversation turned, Lin Qin left her daughter behind. She raised her eyes and asked, "smile, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    She paused for a second and said directly, "lend me some money!"


    Sue smiled and stared at her. "What happened?"


    Lin Qin dodged her eyes. "It''s nothing, just a little thing." Seems unwilling to talk more.


    "How much do you need?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ask more.


    Seeing her so cheerful, Lin Qin was overjoyed and asked without thinking, "how many do you have?"


    "What?" This surprised sue and smiled. Do you borrow money like this?

 Chapter 968

    Lin Qin immediately realized that she was wrong. She was embarrassed, and then smiled weakly and added, "I mean, more is better."


    "You have to say a number?" Su smiled and frowned. "Did you go to borrow usury again?"


    "No, no!" Lin Qin hurriedly denied, "if I borrow usury, I won''t come to you! I won''t come if I make a profit! "


    Seeing that she was straight and strong, Su Xiaoxiao chose to believe it.


    She had no more time to delay. "How much do you need? What the hell happened? "


    Lin Qin didn''t want to say, "do you want to borrow it or not?"


    "I asked you how much you need." Su smiled patiently and asked again, how can anyone borrow money like her?


    Lin Qin replied, "two million." She dared not look into her eyes. When she said the number, her heart tightened.


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed stunned and replied, "OK, send your account to my mobile phone and I''ll transfer it to you later."


    She didn''t refuse, which made Lin Qin overjoyed! But then regretted not asking her to borrow more!!


    Rather than borrow it, ask her for it.


    Because she hasn''t paid back the money she borrowed from her daughter last time.


    Besides, today''s Xiaoxiao is expensive for Mrs. Sheng. Will she be short of money?


    "Anything else?" Sue looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Qin shook her head and the corners of her lips rose. "No, no, you''re busy first. Thank you."


    Su smiled and turned away.


    Looking at the left figure and the towering buildings not far away, these are the landmark buildings of Jiangcheng. Lin Qin is full of envy.


    This girl is so lucky!


    She should be very rich to be able to marry into one of the richest families in Jiangcheng!


    She should be the richest woman in the world!


    Lin Qin was very excited. She got two million in a few words. Suddenly she felt that she had found a money tree!


    While still in the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao transferred two million yuan to Lin Qin. This money is the design fee of the eternal series ring. Lending her two million yuan is equivalent to taking out half.


    Lin Qin, who received the bank''s prompt, was very excited. Su Xiaoxiao really spoke of righteousness!!


    Lin Qin happily drove her luxury car bought with a loan to an underground casino.


    The luxury of the door is enough to remind people of the magnificence inside.


    In front of the square gilded tables, men smoked with bare arms. Some played cards and bet. Lin Qin''s appearance was very eye-catching.


    This is the largest casino in Jiangcheng.


    There are many men and few women. She has won or lost hundreds of millions in one night. The two million Yuan Lin Qin borrowed is nothing in this place, but she wants to win back her old capital. Maybe she can win back the money she lost in one night with good luck.


    "Oh, Ms. Lin, why are you here again? How much money did you get today? Didn''t you lose your pants the day before yesterday? "


    Lin Qin said, "don''t be so ugly!"


    "Ms. Lin, do you want to bet on this? Big or small? 100000 charges is the lowest in the whole game. Can you afford this now? "


    Lin Qin hesitated. She shook her head and just watched the change. "Don''t underestimate me. I have a backstage."


    "Backstage?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Lin Qin picked her eyebrows and said proudly, "Mrs. Sheng is my daughter''s best friend! Do you think I''ll be short of money? "


    "Mrs. Sheng?"


    "Mrs. president of Sheng group?"


    "Oh, we''ve met a noble man today. Hurry up. Do you want to bet?"


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 pm, when Lin Qin came out of the casino, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Lin Qin, who won the money, couldn''t help dialing Su Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 969

    Jinyu villa, a bedroom with dense lights.


    On the spacious and soft double bed, the reputation is lying on Su Xiaoxiao. He and she are not inch by inch under the thin quilt, and the mobile phone ring stops their movements.


    Shengyu reached for his mobile phone and turned it off.


    "Who is it?" Su smiled with red cheeks. "Could it be Dr. Gu? What happened to Xiaoyu? "


    "Gu Zhi will call me if he has something to do, and what can he do? He''s not sure I can handle it? I''m not a doctor. " Then he kissed her


    The next morning.


    After getting up and washing, Su Xiaoxiao, with a sour back, turned on her mobile phone. She saw Lin Qin''s missed call.


    The time was 11:30 last night.


    What can she do for herself so late?


    Thinking of Xiaoyu''s current situation, Su Xiaoxiao was worried, so she called back.


    "Smile!"


    "Aunt Lin, did you call me last night?"


    Lin Qin on the other end of the mobile phone was very excited. "I''ll pay you back. In addition to the two million yuan borrowed from you yesterday, Xiaoyu asked how much you borrowed before? I''ll give it all back to you! "


    "Where did you get so much money?" Su smiled with a shudder in his heart, "did you go gambling?"


    Lin Qin won the money. She thought it was a good thing. There was nothing to hide. She simply admitted, "yes, I was lucky last night and won a lot of money, so I want to return your part quickly. It''s not difficult to borrow again!"


    In front of the French window, Su Xiaoxiao felt a little speechless. She said calmly, "return the two million yuan yesterday, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "OK, I''ll call you right away! Bye! " Lin Qin is very excited. Does she mean not to return that part?


    It was Lin Qin who took the initiative to hang up the phone. At such a distance, there was only one phone call. Su Xiaoxiao seemed to feel Lin Qin''s mood at this time.


    How much did she win? The mood is so happy.


    But is gambling a thing?


    If you win or lose so much, you will fall into it one day!


    Today''s reputation is to leave after breakfast with a smile.


    Seeing ye Fu, they both politely called their mother. Ye Fu also nodded her eyes gently. She didn''t say a word more.


    Sheng group.


    early morning.


    22nd floor, infirmary.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling?" Su Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her hand and explored her forehead. "It''s not hot."


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu took her hand and said weakly, "smile, I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life. I really felt like I was dying, dizzy, and I couldn''t breathe in my chest."


    "Fool, how can it?" Su Xiaoxiao gently hugged her, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "why is it so suddenly? Did you go out for a hair dryer? "


    "She''s drinking." Gu Zhi''s voice was cold, "die!"


    "Drink?" Su smiled and was surprised.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s back was stiff and embarrassed. She pursed her lips with regret.


    Su smiled and looked at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu lowered her eyes. She knew she was wrong and added trouble to everyone.


    Then Gu Zhi left, and the door of the infirmary was closed by him.


    In such a big space, there are only two sisters left.


    "Xiaoyu, have you contacted Anxin these days?" If you are not stimulated, how can you suddenly drink? You should drink a lot if you can drink like this?


    Sure enough, Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes darkened a little. She shook her head, "but I saw him with a woman."


    "A woman?" Su smiled and wondered, "has he made a girlfriend?" I have no idea!

 Chapter 970

    "I don''t know if it''s his girlfriend." Fang Xiaoyu said softly, "I see them holding hands..." she didn''t say any more.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened and stared at her, "so you drink? If you drink yourself like this, won''t it be true that he holds the woman''s hand? "


    She bit her lip.


    "Xiaoyu, hey!" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to help her. "You must keep your body well. Your body is the capital of the revolution. When you keep your body well, you will be more likely to be with Anxin. Don''t you understand?"


    "No matter how good you are, it''s impossible." Fang Xiaoyu accepted her fate and said with great self-knowledge, "I''m not his dish. Last time he explicitly rejected me."


    "You are too anxious." Su smiled and lowered her eyes. She was silent for a moment before she opened her mouth. "In fact, you shouldn''t confess to him so early. The time is not ripe. How embarrassing is it?"


    "Smile, I don''t regret it at all, really."


    Su Xiaoxiao loosened her hand and covered the quilt for her. "You are responsible for keeping your body well. We will try our best to help you with Anxin. Anyway, your body is the most important."


    "How can I help you? He has no feelings for me. " Fang Xiaoyu feels confused about the future.


    "I have my own way. You should have a good rest and get well."


    After a while, Su Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    In the afternoon.


    Reputation returned to the president''s office.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up and walked to him, "high reputation..."


    "Call me husband!" Reputation stared at her very severely, "I find your memory is getting worse and worse."


    She has her reason, "this is the office!!"


    "What happened to the office? Am I not me? " Reputation took her by the hand and led her to the desk, "come on, what can I do for you? Have you been waiting long? You can actually call me. "


    "Will you make an appointment with Anxin later? Pull Xiaoyu together. Just the four of us. "


    Such a proposal surprised the reputation, "do you want to rub with them?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s rubbing and harmony. It''s just to provide more opportunities to get along. It depends on fate. This kind of thing can''t be forced." According to Su Xiaoxiao, Anxin and Xiaoyu are actually a good match.


    "OK, let her take care of herself first. We can go on vacation together, to Greece or Canada. It''s no problem at all." The reputation said in a good mood, "and I''m willing to use the expense bag."


    "Well, it will be implemented when she gets well."


    In the evening.


    Su Xiaoxiao went to see Fang Xiaoyu, then told Gu Zhi a few words, and returned to Jinyu villa with the high reputation.


    In a brightly lit restaurant.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao walked in, Yefu took a glass of milk and handed it to her. Her voice was calm, "Xiaoxiao, drink a glass of milk."


    "Thank you, mom." Su Xiaoxiao reached out and took it, the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    Although she doesn''t have the habit of drinking milk before meals, she knows that the relationship has been closer since this moment. She is really happy that her mother-in-law can treat herself with this attitude.


    At the same time, she is also thinking about giving her mother-in-law a gift when she comes back tomorrow.


    The kitchen is still busy, and all kinds of delicious dishes are fresh.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard with a milk cup. The scenery of the villa was really beautiful and wrapped by the sunset.


    Ye Fu followed her and was watering the flowers with a kettle. She turned her eyes from time to time and secretly went to see her daughter-in-law.


    Su Xiaoxiao held the milk cup and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the yard.


    Looking around, you can''t see the door to the villa at all.


    Full of beautiful scenery, it''s like coming to a paradise like place.


    "Smile, drink the milk while it''s hot." Not far behind, ye Fu reminded her to call back her thoughts.

 Chapter 971

    Su smiled back and smiled, "HMM." She drank milk while yeff was watching.


    Then she drank it one mouthful after another, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    "Mom, what are these flowers?" She looked back and tried to start the topic.


    "I don''t know." Yefu didn''t look at her, but her voice was cool.


    She doesn''t know?


    This made Su Xiaoxiao a little surprised. She seemed to feel the cold from her mother-in-law.


    She knew that her mother-in-law must not want to communicate too much with herself.


    After a while, Yefu put down the kettle and turned to the living room.


    In the yard, Su Xiaoxiao held an empty milk cup and looked at the back.


    As if her mother-in-law had offered herself a glass of milk just now, it had become a beautiful illusion.


    After dinner.


    Sheng Yu accompanied the old man to play chess in his study.


    Ye Fu pulls Su Xiaoxiao to watch TV in the living room. Liu Ma is cleaning and dragging the already very clean ground again and again.


    Ye Fu didn''t want to find fault. Somehow, she was in a good mood.


    The TV series is obviously a tragedy. It is a play of life and death. The male and female protagonists are crying to death.


    Ye Fu was wearing a faint smile on her lips and staring at the TV screen. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Although sitting beside her watching TV, Su Xiaoxiao paid more attention to her mood. What''s the matter with her mother-in-law?


    Is this a psychological problem?


    Can a person be happy for no reason?


    This night, when the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law watched TV, it was relatively calm.


    When Su Xiaoxiao was ready to get up and go upstairs, ye Fu opened her mouth and said quietly, "Xiaoxiao, the toilet in your room is broken. If you go to the toilet at night, go to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. The maintenance personnel can come tomorrow."


    Broken?


    It was fine when I used it yesterday.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Su smiled and looked at her calmly. "I''ll go up first. Good night."


    Yefu''s lips rose, "good night." The smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Such a smile made Su Xiaoxiao feel numb. She walked upstairs silently, but her heart became more and more uneasy.


    On the stairs, she didn''t look back, and an uneasy feeling spread in her heart.


    In the bedroom.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao sat in the sofa chair in front of the French window and looked through a book "pillow story".


    About ten minutes later.


    When the door opened, she looked back and saw that Shengyu came in.


    "Still not sleeping?"


    "Waiting for you."


    He was in a good mood and said, "I haven''t played chess with grandpa for a long time. I''m really tired and energetic."


    "How are you?" Su Xiaoxiao sat cross legged in the sofa chair and looked up at him.


    Standing behind the sofa chair, he leaned over and put his hands on her shoulders, and the warm breath rushed to her ears. "To tell you the truth, he is on a par with Grandpa. Only in this way can he get down with strength. This is called chess." He took the book in her hand, closed it, walked around the sofa chair and picked her up across his waist.


    "Hello! Let go of me! " Su smiled and beat him on the shoulder, "please!!"


    Reputation gently threw her onto the wide and soft bed. He untied his bathrobe and turned off the light


    If it goes on like this, Su Xiaoxiao really feels like she''s dying.


    Who said he didn''t lift?!


    Stand up and promise not to kill her!!


    This man is just strong, okay!!


    She wants to escape, but she knows that she can''t escape in this life


    After tossing and turning, she was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms.


    Night, a little deeper


    When Su Xiaoxiao woke up, only the small night lights in the room were emitting dense light.

 Chapter 972

    It was very quiet all around, and it wasn''t dawn yet.


    It should be two in the morning.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom and gently removed her hand around her waist, but she still woke up her reputation.


    He asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng Sheng opened the quilt and said, "I''ll go with you. Grandpa said the toilet was broken and he was going to the other end of the corridor."


    "I see. You don''t have to go. Go to bed." She put on her clothes and put on her shoes. "I can do it alone."


    "Really not?" In fact, Sheng Sheng slept a little confused.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "I''m not a three-year-old child." With that, she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    The corridor is dimly lit and full of spotlights. A long row emits soft light.


    It was so silent that only her footsteps were heard.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to the end of the corridor with some sleep. She didn''t take a few steps out after going to the bathroom.


    Hiss!


    The light went out suddenly!


    She shrank in surprise! Keep your chest tight!


    It was dark in front of her and she couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    But when you think about it carefully, grandpa also lives in this building, and Liu''s mother-in-law and mother-in-law are there. It''s certainly bad to shout high praise in the middle of the night, which will affect others'' rest.


    Su smiled and calmed down. She touched the wall and walked towards the bedroom step by step.


    It''s very dark in the corridor. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The sound of iron chain shaking is particularly abrupt in the silent night!


    Listen to her chest! And frowned!


    Then there was a scream of indifference!


    A shrill scream!


    Like a wolf wounded late at night!


    Her fingers tightened a little, her feet seemed to be fixed on the ground, and the whole person felt bad.


    The sound of the iron chain shaking is mixed with the sad cry of a woman... It is more sad than before


    "Ah --"


    "Ah!"


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a chill behind her! She bit her lips and trembled slightly.


    In the dark night, she was stiff, closed her eyes, and felt her scalp numb!


    She''s listening, listening very carefully.


    I heard it and heard it clearly. It was the shaking sound of iron chains and the sad cry of women.


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth and walked towards the bedroom step by step.


    The sound became ethereal in my ears


    It was like an illusion in a dream, but I really heard it.


    Just a few steps, bang! She bumped into a chest and was surprised. Suddenly she opened her eyes, but she smelled the familiar fragrance.


    "Smile?" Reputation stood in front of her with a lamp.


    Su smiled with relief, grabbed his hand and fled to the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter with you? Smile? " Fame whispered and followed her.


    Closing the bedroom door, she breathlessly hugged him around the waist. "I''m scared to death. Did you hear that just now?"


    "Hear what?" He wondered.


    "The sound, the scream of a woman, and the sound of the shaking of the iron chain, is sometimes clear and sometimes blurred." She forced herself to calm down. Her heart kept popping. "Didn''t you hear it?"


    He shook his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t hear anything. It''s very quiet. Everyone is asleep. Where''s the woman?"


    Is "..." an illusion?


    "Did you really not hear?"


    "No."


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little messy. She was even more flustered, but she clearly heard it, okay?


    "Well, go to bed early." Shengyu took her little hand and took her to bed. "Someone must fix the toilet tomorrow. I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "What are you saying? I''m sorry? It''s none of your business. You didn''t break it. " Su Xiaoxiao curled up in his arms. Her eyes were full of incredible. How could there be a sudden power failure?

 Chapter 973

    "Go to sleep." Fame caressed her hair.


    But where is Su Xiaoxiao still sleepy?


    I can''t help thinking of the gloomy and terrible smile on my mother-in-law''s face when she was watching TV in the living room, which suddenly made her shudder.


    "Close your eyes." Fame caresses her hair and soothes her to sleep.


    "Yes."


    It''s almost three in the morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao was no longer sleepy. The sad cry seemed to echo in her ears and haunted her all the time.


    In the morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up with two big panda eyes. Obviously, she hasn''t been distracted from last night''s shock.


    Before walking out of the compound door of the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Sheng Yu''s arm, "husband, is there anyone locked up in Jinyu villa?"


    Xiang Joey... These three words flashed in the mind of reputation.


    But he quickly dismissed the speculation.


    Because he once asked his father if Joey was dead. His father nodded.


    Intuition tells Sheng that Sheng Tianqi''s words are credible.


    "No, grandpa lives here too. He didn''t hear anything." "And when I went out to find you last night, I really didn''t hear any sound. It was very quiet. Did you have an illusion?"


    Such an answer made Su smile, but it was late. It was time for breakfast. She didn''t bother too much. She just walked downstairs with him with an uneasy heart.


    Just down the stairs, the elegantly dressed Ye Fu handed two cups of warm milk, "Xiaoyu, smile, have a glass of milk."


    Such a move surprised the reputation, which she had never done in 23 years.


    Su smiled and stretched out his hand to take it, looking at the reputation around him. "Thank you, mom."


    The reputation revived and reached out to take it. He gently hooked his lips like a gentleman, "thank you."


    Compared with his daughter-in-law''s mother, his thanks seemed strange.


    Ye Fu disguised her sadness with a smile.


    Under Yefu''s gaze, they finally drank the milk in the cup, especially Su Xiaoxiao, but Yefu stared.


    After breakfast, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to the Lamborghini.


    The car drove all the way to Shengshi group.


    At the gate of the company, Lin Qin holds the mobile phone that dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number. She anxiously looks into the company.


    When she received her call, Su Xiaoxiao was still in the car to the company, "Hello, aunt Lin."


    "Smile, are you up?" Lin Qin smiled pleasantly and asked carefully.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''m at the door of your company..." just turned her eyes and saw Lamborghini coming towards herself. She was stunned.


    In the co pilot, Su Xiaoxiao also saw the woman standing outside the guard hall with a stunned face.


    Reputation frowned. He saw the woman waving to herself with her mobile phone. It wasn''t very publicity, but he wanted to stop the car.


    "Stop." Su Xiaoxiao hung up her cell phone.


    Shengyu parked the car in front of Lin Qin. Su Xiaoxiao took off her seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    Because of its high reputation, Lin Qin didn''t dare to approach.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and walked towards her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... Can you lend me some more money?" Lin Qin smiled all over her face and opened her mouth with embarrassment.


    Compared with the dodging of her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao stared at her for a moment, "aunt Lin, there is no winner in gambling. I don''t want to lend you money very much."


    "I''m not gambling this time!" Lin Qin raised her eyes. She explained nervously and anxiously, "I''m going to play cards with Su Xiuling!"

 Chapter 974

    "Don''t you even have money to play cards?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were pale. She asked with some forbearance, "where''s your beauty shop? Is it profitable? What is your financial situation now? "


    Facing her inquiry, Lin Qin could only look down with a guilty heart, "smile, to tell you the truth, I have already mortgaged the store to others. Don''t tell Xiaoyu."


    "..." Su smiled, his breath stagnated and his eyes were silent.


    "Smile." Lin Qin looked up at her and begged in her tone, "I now... I really don''t know who else to find except you. You know, I don''t have any friends in Jiangcheng. Those who know me are open to money. When I am down, everyone hides away."


    "What is your current source of income? Is it all your luck? " Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to talk about her. Anyway, she was also an elder, but she was really annoyed, "you do this all day..."


    "You say borrow it or not?" Lin Qin doesn''t want to listen to too much nonsense. She is also a person who wants face. She asked solemnly, "our starting points are the same. We all hope Xiaoyu can live well. If I have money, Xiaoyu is not a famous woman, but at least she is a rich second generation!"


    "But the money is not won by gambling." Su smiled and frowned more tightly. "You don''t understand the truth that you lose nine out of ten bets? How much does your store cost? In this way, let''s reopen it! "


    Lin Qin was surprised!


    Then a flash of light flashed in her eyes, "we? Do you want to invest? "


    "You''ll lend it to me and give it back to me when you earn money." Su smiled and said directly, "but before you earn enough money, I don''t ask you. Can you understand what I mean? That is, the money is borrowed, not given! "


    "I see. Where does the shop open? Jiangcheng stores are very expensive. How much do you intend to lend me? You have to shop and decorate the store. A little money can''t get you started. "


    "It''s close to Bailian''s. It''s convenient for us to find you. I''ll help you with the store. You can handle other things by yourself, because I don''t understand the skin care products."


    In the Brion?!


    Lin Qin''s eyes lit up, but then her eyes darkened, "Bailian''s store is very expensive."


    "As long as you want to drive, you can drive it. I said, money is not a problem."


    Lin Qin nodded like pounding garlic, "the money..."


    "I''ll call you again. You''ll come to the company and we''ll discuss it together. I have to ask Shengyu about it first."


    Seeing her say this, Lin Qin couldn''t say anything, "then... How much money are you going to lend me?"


    "Look at the plan." Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at the Lamborghini parked not far away. He said to Lin Qin, "I''ll call you later."


    "Good, good!" Lin Qin thought that as long as he could get the money, there would be no problem waiting for how long! And the money should be a lot!


    "Then I''ll go first, bye ~" Su Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    "Bye!" She is in a good mood.


    Sitting back in the Lamborghini, Shengyu started the car. He didn''t ask her what she had just talked about. Shengyu was not a good person.


    In the parking lot, they got off and the driver walked into the hall hand in hand.


    "Hello, president!"


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    Su Xiaoxiao is getting used to this posture.


    Take the elevator all the way upstairs.


    When she got out of the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked at the handsome man, "can I ask you to borrow some money?"


    When Sheng Longmei looked at her, she explained, "I want to help Lin Qin open a store in Bai Li''an, so it''s close to Xiaoyu, and she shouldn''t be so negative in Bai Li''an''s territory."

 Chapter 975

    "Where''s her old store?" Shengyu enters the password in front of the office.


    When the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao walked in with him. She said, "the mortgage was lost. She has serious problems in her financial outlook, and she doesn''t follow the right path. She always likes to take shortcuts and fill her face with fat."


    "Why help her?" I don''t understand.


    "Because she always asks me to borrow money, gamble and play cards." She was silent for a moment and continued, "if it''s bad for her, if it''s not good for me, she''s Xiaoyu''s mother after all. But if she opens a store for her, asks you to borrow money, and is in Anxin''s territory, I think she will attract attention. At least she won''t be so arrogant. We can write an agreement for her and let her repay in installments according to the turnover of the store, And it is stipulated that she must open the door every day. If she has something to do, she must ask for leave. In this way, she will have no time to gamble, and maybe she can become a little rich woman in a year or two and help Xiaoyu in the future. "


    Shengyu listened to her careful analysis. He leaned on his desk, his hands around his chest, as handsome as a God.


    It seems that his wife is really a kind person. Does this kind of woman want to help?


    "Hey, are you listening?" Su smiled and saw that he didn''t respond. She touched his arm, "I''m talking to you!"


    Shengyu looked up at her, "let her come to the company. I need to talk to her specifically."


    Su smiled and was stunned.


    "Come now." High reputation supplement.


    "After a while, she nodded," OK. " She turned to her desk and looked at his itinerary. There was no meeting or meeting in the morning, so she was relieved, "then I''ll let her come over now?"


    "Yes." Shengyu sat back in his office chair.


    Su Xiaoxiao calls Lin Qin and walks out of the office.


    At this time, Lin Qin''s car is not far away. When she receives Xiaoxiao''s call, she turns around and comes.


    At the door of the company, Su Xiaoxiao picked her in.


    Until she was brought into the prestigious office area and still in the elevator, Lin Qin was surprised. The gold-plated fingerprint identification elevator!


    What a luxury!


    The corridor is full of exquisite reliefs, beautiful, dense lights and fragrance. It is indeed Sheng''s group.


    This grade is different!


    Money is pasted everywhere. Does it cost tens of millions to decorate a corridor?


    Lin Qin''s eyes almost fell off.


    In front of the office gate, Su Xiaoxiao loses the password. Lin Qin closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She will see President Sheng later. She must keep calm, behave gracefully and calmly, and avoid stage fright.


    The door opens.


    "Come in." Sue smiled and her voice was calm.


    Lin Qin followed her into the simple and gorgeous president''s office, with a faint fragrance of tea. Lin Qin still seemed a little cautious. Her eyes fell on the handsome man in the office chair in front of the French window, walked over and whispered, "good president Sheng."


    Reputation raised her eyes, looked at her faintly, picked up a prepared document, "come and sign."


    Lin qinleng, did you call her?


    "Go, aunt Lin." Sue smiled and reminded.


    Sign what??


    Lin Qin was one and two big. She walked over puzzled and took it carefully with both hands.


    She felt the cold air around her and summoned up the courage to look at him, "President Sheng, what is this?"


    "Read it first and then analyze it for you. Can you understand Chinese?" After saying that, he beat the keyboard with both hands, and there was a dense table on the computer screen.

 Chapter 976

    Lin Qin stood at her desk, uneasy. She carefully silently read the agreement. There were three pages, more than a dozen on each page... Each one was about her


    She estimated that she was almost finished. She leaned against the back of her chair, raised her eyes and asked her, "Xiaoxiao wants to help you open a shop. I am willing to lend you all the money, but I must repay it in installments and hit my bank card on time every month. There are no special circumstances. If it is overdue, I won''t close the shop. I want you to have a finger, one for overdue and two for overdue, And so on. "


    Lin Qin trembled with fear, and Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    What agreement is this? Is it too cruel to talk well?


    "Is there a problem?" The reputation''s eyes fell on her lightly, "I estimated that the money you have to pay back every month is only 20% of your turnover. The store is in Bai Li''an''s, which is definitely a place to make money. As long as you use snacks a little."


    "..." Lin Qin held the agreement as if the whole person had been frozen.


    Good is good, but the price... She can''t afford to lose.


    "Also, you must be in the store every day. If you have to ask for leave with Anxin under special circumstances, you don''t need to report to me. I just lend you money. Your store is opened in Bailian''s. If you have any problems in the future, you can find Anxin. He is your owner." In addition, don''t let me see your shadow in any casino, otherwise I won''t want your fingers so simple


    Such words frightened Su Xiaoxiao''s chest, not to mention Lin Qin. Her whole face was very white!


    "I hope you can stand it, ah Dou." She handed her a pen and said, "sign it!"


    The tone of the last two words was a little heavy, which frightened Lin Qin.


    "Sign it!" He repeated.


    Lin Qin''s nerves seemed to be stung by something. She pursed her lips, twisted her eyebrows, took the pen tremblingly, then put the agreement on her desk, and she signed her name.


    Why do you feel like you''re dead?


    She just wanted to secretly ask Xiaoxiao to borrow some money. I didn''t intend to borrow it from President Sheng.


    "The new store can open tomorrow." Shengyu will close the agreement, "smile tomorrow and tell you where the specific location is. You just wait to be the landlady."


    "OK." Her breathing became cautious.


    Lin Qin doesn''t know how she got out of Sheng''s group. The whole person is light and confused.


    Even when she got out of the company and sat back in her car, she still felt a chill around her, as if her famous eyes were staring at herself in a corner.


    Instead of borrowing money... She didn''t get a dime, but pushed her fingers to the edge of danger.


    Mom, how will you live in the future?


    In the president''s office.


    Shengyu stood in front of the French window and called Anxin. On the phone, they talked about the store. Anxin agreed. The smashed barber shop had been renovated and originally planned to sign an agreement to rent it to a Frenchman to open a western restaurant this afternoon.


    Fortunately, the prestigious phone call was timely, so Anxin readily agreed to him, "OK, take it if you want, don''t rent it."


    "No." The high reputation collected the cold edge, and the face was noble, handsome and charming. "I don''t rent the shop. I''ll pay you the first year''s fee at one time, and she''ll pay it back to me in installments. You''ll ask her again for the second year''s fee. Deal with her. I don''t think I can be soft hearted. I have to give some pressure."

 Chapter 977

    "Why do you suddenly want to help her?" Anxin is very clear about Lin Qin''s behavior. When she owed Ouyi usury, he paid it back for her.


    "Helping her is equal to helping Fang Xiaoyu. In other words, I''m helping my wife." The famous and perfect side face was stained with a smile, "well, let''s travel abroad together in a while?"


    "Invite me to be a light bulb?"


    "It''s not just you, but also friends. Let''s talk about it then."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Lin Qin''s shop opened in Bai Li''an''s very powerful way.


    Ten stores, on the first, second and third floors, are large-scale. They are all made of skin care products. Coupled with geographical advantages, the flow of people is bursting.


    Such a large-scale beauty shop can be seen at a glance that it has invested hundreds of millions, and the store of Bailian has always been an inch of gold.


    When it opened.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao have also gone. Fang Xiaoyu''s body has not recovered. She can only send blessings to her mother. She is also full of gratitude to Xiaoxiao. She really helped her mother a big favor. In this way, she can help her get rid of her bad habits.


    One day a week later, Lin Qin knew that her skin shop was the largest in Bailian. Out of curiosity and investigation of the market, she toured the Baili long street. She was full of gratitude for her reputation and Su Xiaoxiao.


    She suddenly appreciated the reputation. She smashed the barber shop last time. If it hadn''t been smashed here, how could such a good store be given to her?


    Looking at the steady flow of income, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Bailian''s sent 80 people to help take care of the store. On the first, second and third floors, everyone has their own shelves. Even so, the landlady Lin Qin is still very busy.


    That afternoon.


    After work, Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation came to the parking lot.


    Just getting on the bus, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said to him, "I want to buy a set of skin care products for your mother."


    There was a chill between the famous and handsome eyebrows. He started the car and said, "where to buy?"


    "Aunt Lin''s shop. Go and see her by the way."


    "OK."


    In fact, these days, Shengyu also noticed the changes of Yefu. Every day when she went back, she would give him and youyou a glass of milk. Although it was a very subtle action, he could still feel a trace of warmth. The heart like solid ice for a hundred years seemed to begin to melt.


    ten minutes later.


    When Lamborghini stopped at the door of Berian''s LinQin store.


    Lin Qin is helping to load the goods in the store. She has a heartfelt smile on her face. She is busy green and happy.


    "Welcome, Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng!" At the door, the waiter saluted respectfully.


    On the low ladder, Lin Qin turned her eyes when she heard the sound. Seeing them coming, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She hurried down the ladder, "President Sheng, smile! What are you doing here? Come in and have a seat. "


    "Aunt Lin." Seeing her doing her best, Su Xiaoxiao was also in a good mood. "We''ll take care of your business."


    "Do you want to buy skin care products? Do you have a favorite brand or do you need me to recommend it? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t give you money... "Lin Qin is very nice sometimes.


    "Buy it for my mother-in-law." Su Xiaoxiao set his eyes on the dazzling shelves, which were brightly lit. "Her skin is actually very good. Please recommend one to me."


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll get you a set of finale products. This one sells best among your wives. They all respond well. President an bought it for his mother."


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t study this. She doesn''t use it herself, but she knows that all the products in this store are authentic and have quality assurance.


    "OK, wrap it for me."


    "OK."


    "How much is it?"


    "What money do you want? It''s really for you! "


    "That won''t work. If so, I won''t come again." Su Xiaoxiao was about to open her wallet, but Shengyu handed the card to the camp counter.

 Chapter 978

    Lin Qin saw that her white slender fingers were holding a flashing gold card. Her heart burst. She didn''t dare to be polite again. She quickly took over and brushed the card.


    Shengyu input the password, took the bag from her hand, drew Su Xiaoxiao and left.


    "Aunt Lin, thank you!" Su smiled and looked back in his arms.


    "You''re welcome! Slow down! "


    Seeing that Lin Qin''s business is booming, Su Xiaoxiao is in a very good mood. It can be regarded as a wish.


    After returning to Jinyu villa.


    As usual, ye Fu handed her son and daughter-in-law a cup of warm milk, which was also a way of her concern.


    Over time, he and she became a habit.


    "Thank you, mom." Su Xiaoxiao raised her lips and handed the bag to Ye Fu. "This is a set of skin care products for you. It''s said that it''s very popular in your wife''s circle. You can try it."


    "Thank you." Ye Fu''s lips gently pulled, but the smile never reached the bottom of her eyes. She took the bag and turned around.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s smile was still stiff on her face.


    Watching her finish drinking the milk and put down the cup, ye Fucai closed her eyes and turned confidently towards the upstairs.


    In the corridor on the third floor.


    When she met Liu''s mother, ye Fu carried the bag in front of her, a well-dressed face without any emotion.


    "What is this?" Asked Liu ma.


    "Skin care products for you." Ye Fu''s eyes were cool.


    Liu Ma was surprised, "me?"


    Ye Fu nodded and stuffed the bag into her arms. Before she released it, Liu Ma held it.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fu''s indifferent departure, Liu Ma frowned slightly, her face was confused, what nerve did she send?


    Why did you suddenly send her skin care products?


    Liu Ma held her cheek. Is it really old-fashioned?


    But it''s normal!


    I''m fifteen years older than you. How can I look as young as you!


    A week later.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s body recovers a little. She can get out of bed and simply act. She can take care of herself.


    But Gu Zhi said it''s best to stay and observe for a period of time, because postoperative infection is not a small thing. If a similar situation occurs again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the president''s office, the reputation is not there.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the office chair. She took her mobile phone and looked at the time prompt above. Her heart mentioned it a little, and a little excitement crossed the softest part of her heart.


    More than five days


    Menstruation has been delayed for five days and hasn''t come yet.


    Are you pregnant?


    As soon as the idea came out, she only felt her blood hot. Su Xiaoxiao held her mobile phone tightly, which could not hide her little expectation and excitement.


    It''s been five days.


    She hurried to finish her work.


    Su Xiaoxiao carried her bag and quickly walked out of the office. It''s not time to get off work yet, but she must take time to go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick and take advantage of the reputation of the meeting.


    In addition to meetings and important meetings, he will always be with her.


    Running out of Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao walked into a drugstore. She found the pregnancy test stick on the shelf in the gynecology area, and then went to the front desk to check out. The store manager packed it for her with a bag. She carried the bag and left quickly without asking. She didn''t say thank you when she left. She was in a hurry and was afraid of being recognized.


    But Su Xiaoxiao was still on his way back to the office. The prestigious mobile phone in the meeting vibrated. He picked up and opened the message and saw such a line¡ª¡ª


    [President Sheng, Mrs. Sheng bought a pregnancy test stick]


    The reputation stared at the three words of the pregnancy test stick, and the reaction seemed to become slow.

 Chapter 979

    "President Sheng, is this plan feasible? Please give me some advice. "


    An executive stared at the president who was stunned by his mobile phone.


    Gao Leng''s president''s eyes were soft. He stared at the mobile phone screen and a light smile was aroused on his lips, which was different from him in the usual meeting state.


    On the 22nd floor, Su Xiaoxiao just walked into the bathroom. She suddenly felt a heat in her lower body and screamed bad!


    When she was sure that her aunt was coming, she held the pregnancy test stick for a minute!


    Filled with excitement, the heart cooled a little.


    Fortunately, I have made preparations to pad sanitary cotton, so I won''t be embarrassed.


    Holding the pregnancy test stick and just walking out of the bathroom, distracted Su Xiaoxiao almost ran into the arms of reputation!


    She was so frightened that her chest burst out and looked up at the man close at hand.


    Standing in front of her with her hands on her shoulders, her facial features are as deep and handsome as sculpture.


    He studied her affectionately in his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao held the unopened pregnancy test stick tightly behind him. His eyes were full of anxiety and embarrassment.


    His reputation and insight into people''s psychology have always been strong. He saw the loss and gloom.


    His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was very light. "Smile, I don''t like children, so don''t have pressure."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils widened, "..." what is he talking about? What does he know?


    "I every night..." he stopped again and brewed up his mood. His voice was a little low but full of deep emotion. "It''s because I love you. I just want to possess you inexplicably. There''s no other reason. I want to see you and want it all the time." As he spoke, he picked up her chin and gently pressed her thin lips down.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled to accept his kiss, clutching the pregnancy test stick in her hand, and a daze crossed her eyes.


    She knew he said it for her own sake.


    But who doesn''t want children?


    At the end of the kiss, the reputation held her cheek and put her forehead on her forehead, "smile, I love you and hope you can be happy."


    Why mention children?


    Did he know she bought a pregnancy test?


    Without waiting for her doubt, the famous hand slid down her arm, then grabbed her little hand behind her, took the long box from the palm of her hand, released her, turned and threw the things grabbed from her into the garbage basket.


    Staring at his handsome and gentle back, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly had an impulse to cry. The tip of her nose was sour and she couldn''t help it.


    Jinyu villa.


    Liu Ma curiously opened the skin care products Ye Fu gave her a week ago in her bedroom. Even the box felt so good. She sat in a good mood in front of the dressing table and tried to use some according to the instructions.


    In front of herself in the mirror, Liu Ma''s mood is pretty good. The effect is very obvious, and it is white and concealing.


    On the fourth floor, in the big iron gate, the room at the end of the corridor.


    In front of the French window.


    Sheng Tianqi was wearing a black sweater and sitting in a gilded wheelchair. He tilted his head. The water from the corner of his mouth flowed on the dark blue bib.


    The warm autumn sun came in, and even his wrinkled face was not difficult to see his youth.


    This man is undoubtedly handsome and very stylish.


    Only under the torture of illness, he became thinner and thinner.


    Ye Fu stood in front of him with a glass of milk. In the warm autumn sun, the shadow cast from her shrouded the man in the wheelchair, just like the heavy haze she brought to his life.


    Ye Fu studied him with her eyes. Her red lips were slightly raised. She bent over in front of him and put the milk cup close to his lips, "have you drunk?"


    Sheng Tianqi''s lips trembled. He leaned warily into the back of the chair, and his eyes were full of anxiety and fear.

 Chapter 980

    Yefu reached out and pinched his chin, smiled and put the cup close to his lips, just as she had forced him to drink before, and poured it into his throat!


    Yes, it is!


    The man''s throat wriggled quickly and nervously. He didn''t dare to let a drop of milk fall!


    Ye Fu was very quick and decisive, as if he were playing a game.


    "Very good." Standing upside down with an empty cup, ye Fu stood up straight and smiled in a leisurely tone, "there''s progress. I don''t have time to pay attention to you these days. Are you guessing what I''m doing?"


    Sheng Tianqi''s chest fluctuated violently. He had just eaten Chinese food and was filled with a large glass of milk. His stomach was full and uncomfortable. He wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare!


    Yefu put down her cup and sat gracefully in the sofa next to him. The afternoon sun was warm on him and her.


    There are only two of them in the quiet space.


    The layout of the room is simple and tidy, with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Sheng Tianqi closed her eyes and leaned her head against the wheelchair. He didn''t want to see her and ignore her.


    Ye Fu''s smiling eyes always fall on the man''s water chestnut clear face. She doesn''t care about his attitude. She likes this feeling.


    This feeling that people can only sit in a wheelchair, but they can dance.


    "Xiaoyu and Xiang Joey''s daughter have come back to live every night recently." Ye Fu whispered to him in a slightly raised tone, "you have to take good care of your body. Don''t have any attempt. In this world, no one knows your needs except me, and no one can help you."


    Sheng Tianqi''s heart was cold. He closed his eyes and sat in the sun, but he still felt a chill wrapping himself.


    "Xiao Yu doesn''t care about you at all." Yefu looked at him sadly. Her voice was very light, so light that it was a little misty. "Can you feel it? What about your daughter-in-law, not to mention that she can''t protect herself at present, do you think she can save you? As far as I know about her, she must be the one who mends the knife behind her back. She must want to break you into pieces! What do you think? "


    Sheng Tianqi kept silent. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sun. Even if his heart was cold, he still yearned for the light.


    He told himself again and again that this woman was crazy!


    The only person who gets hurt is herself, so Sheng Tianqi learns to compromise.


    As she said, no one in the world can help him, including the kind-hearted Liu Ma who knows all this.


    "I''ll bring you milk every day!" Standing up, ye Fu''s eyes were sharp, "send it every day!"


    He frowned and heard her footsteps leaving.


    Ye Fu came to the living room and met Liu ma. She looked at her carefully. "Did you use skin care products?"


    "You see?" Liu Ma was a little flustered.


    "Isn''t it just for people to see?" Ye Fu''s lips rose and said from her heart, "the effect is good. It looks like there are fewer wrinkles. You should stick to it." Then she turned and left.


    "Why did you suddenly give me this?" Liu Ma called her and couldn''t figure out what she meant.


    Ye Fu looked back and smiled at her, "I have to ask you if it''s good for you and if it''s bad for you. Is it over? Where''s dad? "


    "Backyard."


    Ye Fu closed her eyes and turned out of the living room.


    The sun is warm on an autumn afternoon.


    The elegant and solemn Jinyu villa is full of vitality, with all kinds of precious flowers blooming first and overflowing with fragrance.


    Yefu walked along the cobblestone path towards the backyard. Sure enough, she saw the old man studying tea art in the pavilion.


    The old man raised his eyes slightly and saw her from a distance. "Ye Fu, come and help me taste it."

 Chapter 981

    "Dad." Yefu went up the steps of the pavilion and sat down opposite him. She stared at nearly 20 steaming cups and a pot of boiling water on the stone table.


    She picked up a cup in front of her and smelled, "this is Longjing."


    "Sheng Longjing." The old man looked up at her with a peaceful smile on his face. He mixed the tea on the plate, "it must taste better than Longjing on the market. Limited edition, only this cup."


    "Really? Then I have to try it. " Ye Fu tasted it with curiosity. The tip of her tongue contained tea. She seemed to taste a different sweetness. She nodded approvingly, "it''s good. It''s just right for me."


    "Right? I guess you like it. I learned it from the world-famous tea artists. " The old man smiled proudly. "When I was in Europe, I spent most of my time dealing with tea. It was too boring to pass the time."


    Ye Fu listened and accompanied him until she could be sure that the old man was really in a good mood today. She didn''t try to say, "Dad, I heard that the woman preparing for pregnancy is better to prepare for pregnancy safely."


    The old man raised his eyes, and ye Fu continued, "Xiaoxiao''s special help is not easy. Didn''t Rufeng always complain about inviting more people before? It''s just that the work is special and involves company secrets. Of course, my family is more relieved. If the wind is reliable, smile is also reliable. "


    "Yes." The old man agreed with her very much.


    "But it should be more important than work." Ye Fu tasted the Longjing in her hand. Her tone was calm. "The special help is too tired. She smiles so thin. She has just finished the operation. In fact, her body needs rest. She has lived with Xiaoyu for some time, and her stomach hasn''t moved."


    The old man nodded approvingly, "well, so? Do you have any good suggestions? " He was also anxious to hold his great grandson.


    Ye Fu smiled gently, "let her quit her job and come back to prepare for pregnancy. It''s a big problem to take care of her body. Mrs. Li''s daughter married the Shen family and devoted herself to taking care of her for half a year before she became pregnant."


    "It''s not a job you can quit with words. You have to find a suitable person to replace it." The old man frowned. He exchanged the tea and said without raising his head, "since you have made this suggestion, do you have a suitable candidate?"


    "I wonder if dad still remembers Xia Ting?"


    "Xia Ting?"


    "Well, he has a daughter named Xia Fei, who just graduated from Harvard this year. She has a double degree. It is said that she is proficient in any language in the world. After graduation, she has been traveling abroad. In a few months, she has traveled around the world. The little girl is young, energetic and high spirited. She has rejected the high salary invitation of many large companies and has a rare hard work, What is more rare is that she has such a wide range of horizons. I think she is the most suitable candidate. "


    Ye Fu said. She took another sip of tea and continued, "I met Xia Ting some time ago. He also hoped that her daughter would come back and practice in Sheng for a period of time. Just like Rufeng in those years, I didn''t put it in my heart at that time. Now when I think so, it can be regarded as a good opportunity and win-win."


    "The Xia family has a good character. I''ve seen Xia Fei. She''s a pleasant and upright girl. I think it''s very suitable." Yefu stared at the old man opposite for a moment.


    The old man quietly mixed the tea. Seeing that she stopped talking, he picked up his tea cup and drank, "it''s better to be a man."

 Chapter 982

    "What happened to the woman?" Ye Fu couldn''t understand. She said, "as long as I can do a good job and share my worries for Xiaoyu, I don''t think it''s necessary to separate men and women. Moreover, Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao have a relationship. It''s not such a person. I just think of our family and hope she can have a baby early."


    The old man drank tea and seemed to think about it.


    Ye Fu continued to persuade, "except Rufeng, I really can''t think of who I can trust in this position. Isn''t it a lesson from the previous Bailian Li Youwei incident? Dad, I can guarantee that Xia Ting is as straight as the wind. She is a reliable person. The daughter he taught must not be ordinary people. That girl is very smart. "


    "Dad, Xiaoxiao is getting thinner and thinner. We all hope she can have a baby early, don''t we?" Ye Fu stared at him with a light look in her eyes. "Think about it. After all, you have to come forward and say that Xiaoyu will agree to this kind of thing. If you have a more suitable candidate, it''s OK. Our starting point is the same, that is to make Xiaoxiao feel at ease and pregnant."


    The old man picked his eyebrows, and he took a sip of tea. "Just do what you say. Smile at home, Xiaoyu will love home more, and it won''t be a task to go back here every day."


    The old man sighed and said with a little melancholy, "preparing for pregnancy is an important thing. I still want to hold my great grandson, watch him grow up, watch him take over the aircraft carrier of Sheng group, and see that he is better than the blue."


    I can see that they are reluctant to come back these days.


    Xiao Yu seldom smiles. This makes the old man a little sad.


    But he was relieved to see Yefu handed them milk and began to make changes.


    The old man agreed! And didn''t think too much!


    Ye Fu was very happy and surprised. She was happy in her heart, but she only had a faint smile on her face.


    When things were done, she didn''t rush away, but accompanied the old man in the sun.


    "Dad, can you teach me how to make tea?"


    "OK, you can recognize these tea leaves first. See how many kinds you can recognize?" Speaking of tea art, the old man is in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yefu''s good mood continued yesterday. When she handed Su Xiaoxiao milk, there was a heartfelt smile on her lips.


    "Thank you, mom." Su smiled and took it. She wanted to refuse because she really didn''t like pure milk.


    "Smile, what''s on your mind?" Yefu saw her mind at a glance.


    She smiled and shook her head. "No." Then she took a sip of milk and smiled at her again.


    Yefu turned away in a good mood. She knew she would drink the milk in the glass because she didn''t want to offend herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Shengyu came over, grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and looked at Ye Fu''s back suspiciously.


    She also smiled and shook her head, and then drank the milk in her glass in one breath.


    After breakfast, yeff''s red Rolls Royce opened Jinyu villa after Lamborghini.


    At a fork in the road, she turned and didn''t continue to follow Lamborghini.


    At this point.


    Outside Bailian''s LinQin''s beauty shop.


    Lin Qin just told the clerk some precautions and came out. She got in the car and drove away.


    She has made a lot of money recently. The business in the store is very good. Naturally, she is in a good mood.


    President an said that she can still rest for two days every month. It''s good to have her own social life, but she must take the right path.


    A younger generation told herself that. She felt very embarrassed.


    But Lin Qin really decided to quit gambling.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Qin answers while driving, "come on, come on! Mrs. Xia, you are more addicted to cards than I am. Since you have promised to play with you all day today, I will definitely come and send me a location for your family. "


    After hanging up, she received a location via wechat and entered it in the car''s navigation.


    Lin Qin''s car goes straight to Xia Ting''s house.

 Chapter 983

    In another way, ye Fu''s new limited edition Rolls Royce also drove to Xia Ting''s house.


    It''s much closer to go to Xia''s house from Bai Li''an than from Jinyu villa, so Lin Qin arrived first. Mrs. Xia asked a friend to play cards, and the courtyard door of the villa was open.


    When Lin Qin came to the Xia family for the first time, she was shocked by the style of the Xia family. She secretly vowed to buy a decent villa in a few months.


    "Lin Qin!" Young Mrs. Xia walked out of the living room, "what else are you looking at? Come in quickly, I''ll send you! "


    "Mrs. Xia, your villa is so luxuriously decorated. The appearance alone can fascinate people. How much did it cost?"


    "You can afford it, too. Look, you''ve been making waves recently." Mrs. Xia was hospitable. She took Lin Qin''s hand and went into the living room.


    In the living room, a middle-aged man is answering the phone. He is wearing a expensive long Nizi windbreaker and glasses. He looks old and handsome.


    Lin Qin could not help looking at him more. Mrs. Xia took her to the chess and card room next door and whispered, "do you have any doubts?"


    "Is he... Your husband?" Lin Qin asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Xia raised her lips and nodded proudly, "HMM."


    Lin Qin feels incredible. Mrs. Xia looks so young. At the same time, she has a question. Is she the original wife? Or junior? There''s a big difference in age.


    In the chess and card room, when Lin Qin came, all the four sides sat down.


    "Sister Zhang, go make tea! Send some more melon seeds! Cut some fruit plates, too! Tell the cook to cook Chinese food, and the wives will eat here! "


    "Yes, madam."


    "Are you Ms. Lin Qin? I heard from Mrs. Xia that you opened a beauty shop in Bailian''s. today, you really feel different. Your own skin is a sign. It''s so white and tender, just like a girl. " As soon as he sat down, someone began to flatter, "Ms. Lin, how old are you?"


    Lin Qin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "My daughter is 25!"


    "Wow! I can''t see! I''ve been to your store, which accounts for ten facades, as well as the second, third and fourth floors. My God, what a big investment does it have? Ms. Lin''s husband should also be a capable person? "


    Lin Qin smiled softly and touched a mahjong. "I don''t have a husband to rely on."


    "On your own?" Someone was surprised, "how is it possible? Is my husband an invisible rich man? "


    "It seems that Ms. Lin is a strong woman. She can live so beautiful without relying on men. She has money, a shop and a face."


    "Where?" Lin Qin was happy. She knew she was beautiful and well maintained. "I just made a little money to spend. I can''t compare with you rich ladies. My husband runs a big company one by one. My husband can play drums."


    "Ah?!"


    Young Mrs. Xia didn''t react for a moment. She asked weakly, "Lin Qin, what''s bone drum?"


    "Just dead." Lin Qin answered bluntly.


    There was a silence in the room.


    Lin Qin''s lips provoked a smile and relaxed and happily broke the dull atmosphere, "chat? Bullshit? Why don''t you talk? Don''t people die? I, you, you and you can''t escape the embrace of the Lord of hell. "


    "That''s that. Ms. Lin is so optimistic. Does she look so young?"


    The gossip here continues.


    In the living room, ye Fu comes in. Xia Ting gets up quickly. He holds his mobile phone and the conversation continues.


    Ye Fu walked towards him with a smile. Xia Ting''s voice was deep and soft. He said to the people on the other side of the mobile phone, "well, let''s meet at the company tomorrow afternoon. OK, no problem. Well, we look forward to cooperating with you."


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Xia Ting''s eyes fell on Ye Fu and his lips rose. He and she sat on the sofa across the tea table.


    "Why did you come in person?" Xia Ting poured tea for her. He was really surprised. "How''s the old man recently?"

 Chapter 984

    "Very good, in a good mood, eating well, sleeping well, everything is good." Yefu''s posture is elegant and her voice is soft.


    The sound of mahjong and the laughter of women in the chess and card room didn''t match the elegant living room layout. Ye Fu looked at the direction of the noise with indifference.


    Xia Ting also turned his eyes to the open door. It''s not difficult to imagine the interest of the ladies inside.


    Ye Fu held the teacup he handed him, and a light smile hung on her beautiful face.


    Xia Ting leaned back into the chair and his eyes fell deeply on her, "are you okay?"


    "Well, very good." Ye Fu''s lips were slightly raised. Today she was dressed very delicately. The refined red lips raised a light smile. "There''s something I want to ask your opinion. It''s best to get your consent. This is the purpose of my coming today."


    "You say." Xia Ting was gentle as a gentleman. His affectionate eyes always fell on Ye Fu''s charming face, "I''m all ears."


    Compared with the noise in the chess and card room, the living room looks elegant.


    The tone, speed and atmosphere of speaking are all very good.


    Moreover, the conversation in the living room could not be transmitted to the chess and card room. The voices were so low that only each other could hear.


    The people in the living room could hear the words of those ladies clearly, which disturbed their thoughts a little.


    "Where''s Xia Fei? Is she still traveling abroad? " Yeff goes straight to the subject.


    The man''s lips rose and said calmly, "it''s rare that you still care about her. You''ve been abroad. Recently, you seem to have gone to Canada. You don''t know when it''s time to travel around the world all day."


    "Worried about her?" Ye Fu suggested, "then call her back and let her join Shengshi group as a prestigious special aid."


    Xia Ting was stunned by this proposal. Seeing that he had doubts, ye Fu said very directly, "now my daughter-in-law is doing the special help position, but the old man wants her to concentrate on preparing for pregnancy, so he doesn''t intend to let her go to the company. You know the special help position is very special. Most people can''t believe it. We think about it and think that Xia Fei is the most suitable, which is also what the old man means."


    What does the old man mean? Xia Ting was surprised and felt flattered. He seemed to think seriously.


    Ye Fu stared at him for a moment, "even if you do us a favor, Xia Fei can drive her own salary. All we want is talents."


    "Wages are secondary." Xia Ting had his own worries. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman sitting opposite, "just Ye Fu, why don''t you find a man? Isn''t that better? The high reputation is married. "


    "As I said, there is no suitable candidate." Ye Fu''s tone was light but firm. "He only cares about work efficiency. What''s the difference between men and women?"


    "Feifei doesn''t necessarily promise." He took a sip of tea and looked sad. "She shouldn''t come back until her work is finished, although I hope she can come back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. She doesn''t say it, but I think she travels around the world for a reason. She''s not aimless. She''s not that kind of funny girl."


    "Xia Ting, this is the first time I speak to you. I hope you don''t refuse me." She looked at him sincerely.


    "I..." the man looked at her with his eyes facing each other. What subtle turbulence was fermenting, "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you." Yefu''s heart fell to the ground. She knew that he would do it if he promised.


    This trust is only because he is Xia ting.

 Chapter 985

    Just after the discussion here, a high female voice came out of the chess and card room¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! If it weren''t for Mrs. Sheng, how could I be so close to the president of Sheng group? To tell you the truth, my shop is invested by Mrs. Sheng. It''s worth more than one billion. I''m just a landlady. I''ll count my gains and hers losses. " It''s Lin Qin''s voice.


    "Wow!"


    "Ms. Lin, is there such a good thing in the world? This Mrs. Sheng is really a capable person! "


    "I really envy you. Don''t marry this woman. Knowing Mrs. Sheng is like a cash cow. It''s like a few cents! It doesn''t hurt at all. "


    In the living room, ye Fu''s eyes were soaked with some cold!


    She lifted her eyes and looked at the open door.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s investment?


    Where did she get so much money?


    "Let me tell you, Mr. Sheng''s money is Mrs. Sheng''s money, so women still have to marry!"


    "My God, did you leave it directly to her?"


    "There is only one president Sheng in the world. Don''t dream. We have only one Mrs. Sheng, and we can''t get married. So now I hope to know Mrs. Sheng, Ms. Lin. when will you take a line to introduce me? Let''s get to know each other and get together in two or three days. When we need to rely on Sheng''s group in the future, we can also open our mouth. "


    At the door, Yefu put down the cup heavily and stood up!


    Xia Ting saw that her face was angry and was walking towards the chess and card room step by step.


    He held the eye frame and breathed out.


    Lin Qin''s proud voice was still coming out, "OK, OK! Of course, no problem! Everyone will be friends in the future! People in a circle will get to know each other sooner or later. "


    "Thank you first. Ms. Lin is really popular!"


    "You''re welcome. Please take care of my business more in the future. The beauty products in my store are new every day. They are all the best brands. If the effect is not good, they don''t need money, and you can try them for free!"


    Quietly pushed open the compound door, and ye Fu stood at the door. She clearly put Lin Qin''s words into her ears.


    The women at the card table were rubbing mahjong and drinking tea. They were talking. For a while, no one noticed her coming.


    "Ms. Lin, does Mrs. Sheng really like Mr. Sheng''s money? I suddenly have this doubt. Women are too realistic now. "


    "Yes, how much property did you give her after marriage? How can you pay $1 billion casually? "


    Lin Qin said proudly, "anyway, money is not bad! I married into the money nest. I lost all my money in gambling last time, but I was full of courage when I thought of Mrs. Sheng. She was soft hearted. I got the money just by saying a few words, because she was a good friend with my daughter. She didn''t want us to pay back the money she borrowed before. Now she has invested in such a large store for me. My daily turnover is really like running water, Count the money, count the cramps. "


    "Mrs. Sheng''s money is so good?"


    "No! I now feel that the whole Sheng group is mine! Isn''t it all Sheng Zong''s money? "


    Yefu stared coldly at the proud woman, "isn''t it? How much money do you have in Huasheng Group? "


    The ladies turned their eyes.


    Seeing ye Fu standing there coldly, her bad eyes were staring at Lin Qin. Mrs. Xia, as her boss, frowned, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Ye Fu stared at Lin Qin with cold eyes.

 Chapter 986

    With her eyes facing each other, Lin Qin felt a chill. She looked carefully together. This person is... President Sheng''s mother!


    I saw it at the wedding!


    In Ye Fusen''s cold black eyes, Lin Qin''s chest burst and her mind became white!


    Did she hear everything she just said?


    "Who are you? Ask you something! "


    Mrs. Xia, who was in her early 30s, stood up and looked at Ye Fu arrogantly.


    A stranger broke into the house and dared to treat her invited guests coldly!


    "Lingling, she is Mrs. Sheng." The man in the dark Nizi coat stood next to Yefu like a gentleman.


    Lin Qin''s heart was shaking.


    "Mrs. Sheng? Which Mrs. Sheng? " Mrs. Xia looked blankly.


    Xia Ting''s voice was low, "Mrs. Sheng of Sheng''s group."


    Mrs. Xia''s heart clicked, and all the ladies took a breath!


    Ye Fu frowned and her black eyes were deeply cold. Two seconds later, she turned and left.


    Yefu''s heart is angry!


    How does reputation distribute its property?


    Did he really leave all his money to his wife?!


    And Su Xiaoxiao took the money and gave it away?!! one billion! The money is not small!


    In the process of walking out of the living room, ye Fu''s cold eyes raised a pinch of anger!


    In the chess and card room.


    "She is Mrs. Sheng..." the young Mrs. Xia looked at the dignified and calm man at the door. She was really confused, "the famous mother?"


    Xia Ting''s eyes were a little heavy. He turned and left.


    The noisy chess and card room became quiet, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Lin Qin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Did Mrs. Sheng hear it?


    Oh, my God!


    This is all her vanity. It''s not true!


    Will it bring trouble to Xiaoxiao?


    In fact, what Lin Qin cares about is not su Xiaoxiao, but herself! If Mrs. Sheng confronts with Xiaoxiao and is known by President Sheng, will her fingers be lost?


    His face turned white. Lin Qin quickly got up and grabbed the bag and was about to leave. "Sorry, I''ll go first."


    In this case, no one dared to keep her.


    Because your wives saw the cold and exquisite woman outside the landing window leaning on the body with her hands around her chest. Her eyes seem to be staring at the direction of the living room door. It is likely that she is waiting for Ms. Lin.


    They didn''t want to share things, so they didn''t dare to go out, but stared at the scene nervously.


    Only Mrs. Xia, who was suddenly distracted, quickly followed out of the chess and card room. She walked towards the tall figure in the middle of the living room, "brother Ting, why is Mrs. Sheng here?"


    Xia Ting stared out of the landing window. The woman walked towards Ye Fu. At such a distance, Xia Ting could see that ye Fu''s eyes were very cold.


    "Lingling, don''t bring gossip women home in the future. Remember?" The man looked softly at the woman around him. He was not very happy, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    Mrs. Xia nodded sadly, "I see, brother ting."


    "When you have time, let sister-in-law Zhang clean up a bedroom upstairs. Feifei is coming back."


    "..." Mrs. Xia''s heart tightened, and a faint look flashed in her eyes, "how long will she come back to live?"


    "This is her home. She will live here before she gets married." Xia Ting''s voice was gentle.


    Young Mrs. Xia bit her lip, "well, I''ll help her clean up."


    "You don''t have to go. Let sister-in-law Zhang go."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    Seeing the man''s face stained with seriousness, Mrs. Xia pursed her lips and dared not say more.


    In the yard.


    Lin Qin walks up to Ye Fu and stands still.


    Yefu leaned against her limited edition Rolls Royce worth hundreds of millions. Her hands were around her chest and her eyes were full of indifference.


    "Mrs. Sheng..."


    "My last name is ye." Yefu''s voice is a little cold.

 Chapter 987

    "Mrs. Ye." Lin Qin looked embarrassed and nervous. "What I just said is not true! You must not go to Xiaoxiao for confrontation. It''s really not true! I can swear! I made it up! How can Xiaoxiao give me one billion? I asked her to borrow the money. President Sheng knew it and signed an agreement! "


    "Do you think I''ll deny what I overheard?" Ye Fu was very outspoken. She narrowed her eyes, clenched her teeth and said, "then listen to your cover up?"


    "No, it''s not a cover up! Those are really not facts! " Lin Qin shook her hands and said anxiously, "really not! She didn''t give me the money. How could she have so much money? She just lent me two million, but I returned it the next day! "


    "Two million?" Ye Fu frowned and whispered, "you said she lent you two million?"


    "Yes!" Lin Qin nodded vigorously and then explained, "but I won the money the next day and paid it back! Really! "


    "Win money?" Ye Fu''s eyebrows tightened more and more. She looked up and down at the woman in front of her.


    When Lin Qin realized something, her heart suddenly cooled and she immediately explained in panic, "Mrs. ye, I can only guarantee that what I just said in it is not true! Please believe me! President Sheng also knows that I borrowed money to open a shop. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask him! That''s not Xiaoxiao''s money! That''s Sheng Zong''s money! It''s president Sheng! "


    Yefu was disgusted to hear her talk. The more she explained, the more upset she was!


    The woman''s makeup is very exquisite and her clothes are very high-grade. She leaks the market atmosphere as soon as she opens her mouth! Special market!


    Ye Fu''s eyes closed, turned and opened the door, sat in the cab, and slammed the door again!


    "Mrs. Ye!" Lin Qin is anxious!


    Ye Fu starts the car with a cold face, and the red Rolls Royce starts to go backwards. Lin Qin hasn''t caught up two steps yet. The car drifts and quickly leaves the courtyard!


    "Ye -" Lin Qin bit her lips in annoyance!


    The door of the living room.


    Xia Ting frowned and stared at the woman in the yard who was so anxious to stamp her feet. His wrinkled face was elegant and handsome. Mrs. Xia was with him. She was embarrassed and depressed.


    Rolls Royce is speeding!


    Yefu clenched the steering wheel, and it seemed that her strength was going to break the steering wheel!


    She''s staring ahead! There was a very sharp breath in his eyes!


    Half an hour later.


    The car was parked in the parking lot of Shengshi group.


    Ye Fu didn''t call Su Xiaoxiao. She opened the door and got off the bus. She walked into the hall quickly with a cold face!


    "Madam!"


    Everyone who saw her in the hall saluted.


    Yefu ignored, and she walked quickly.


    Not far away, Qiao Mai patted Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder like a buddy. Su Xiaoxiao''s smiling face burst into a bright smile. The two were talking hot.


    Yefu''s pace stagnated and stared at them coldly.


    At the door of the president''s exclusive elevator, Su smiled carelessly, "Congratulations, you''ve finally taken off the order!"


    "Within a month, I will enter the grave of marriage!" Joe Mai had a happy smile on his face, "don''t congratulate!"


    "It may also be a paradise for happiness!" Su smiled with bright eyes and bright teeth: "as long as you marry love!"


    "I don''t know whether love is love or not. Flash marriage is true. Who calls it popular these days?"


    Yefu saw this scene, and her chest was pressed with anger!

 Chapter 988

    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s innocent smile, her eyes were a little cold.


    "Young grandma, your mother-in-law is here." Someone passed them and reminded them quickly and quietly.


    Qiao Mai and Su Xiaoxiao turned their eyes almost at the same time. They bumped into Ye Fu''s cold eyes and died with a smile on their faces.


    "Then I''ll go first." Joe Mai was embarrassed. Mrs. Sheng''s face was so ugly. Did she misunderstand something?


    "OK." Su smiled. "Remember to inform me when you get married."


    Still in the mood to laugh?!


    This makes Yefu very unhappy!


    Looking at the back of Qiao Mai leaving, Su Xiaoxiao was cool in her heart. As soon as she closed her eyes, she came towards Ye Fu.


    "Mom, are you looking for a good reputation?" She stood in front of her, her voice soft and polite.


    Yefu''s voice was as cold as her eyes, "looking for you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by the tone, but the corners of her lips raised slightly and bravely looked at her, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fu didn''t answer, her face was solemn and cold, and her momentum was fierce, just like the queen!


    The smile on Su Xiao''s face froze a little and then disappeared.


    What''s the matter with mother-in-law?


    She didn''t understand. She was fine when she came out in the morning. She also brought herself a glass of milk. Why did she turn over in just a few hours? And angry? You look so ugly?


    This made Su Xiaoxiao uneasy, but she really couldn''t think of the problem.


    At this time, there was no one in the hall. Everyone felt the atmosphere, so they avoided it one after another.


    "You take the prestigious money to feed a woman infected with gambling? Is there such a thing? " Yefu asked sternly and observed her look.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest protruded and her eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Lin Qin?


    This slight action made Yefu angry. She said in a tone of lesson, "what qualifications do you have to waste Sheng''s money like this?! Do you earn a penny? "


    "Mom, it''s not like that!" Realizing the seriousness of the situation, she quickly explained, "I didn''t give her the money! She borrowed the money she opened the shop from Shengyu. She had to repay it every month, but she didn''t charge her interest. "


    "Two million!" Yefu didn''t give her a chance to breathe and stared at her coldly: "I ask you! Did she ask you to borrow two million?! And pay it back the next day? "


    Su smiled and said, "yes." Why did Lin Qin tell her?


    "I ask you, where did you get two million?! You have only graduated for half a year! " Ye Fuyang''s voice was high and her eyes poked at her like a knife!


    "That''s me..."


    Pop!


    Unbearable, a loud slap in the face of Su Xiaoxiao''s white face!


    He was hit on the side of his face and his head was confused!


    "Still want to explain?" Yefu was very angry, "do you treat me as a fool?!"


    Su smiled sideways. She didn''t cover her face with her hands, but let the hot pain spread... Just because she didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the hall, so this scene was not seen by others, but


    Su Xiaoxiao felt powerless and wronged, but she still looked at Ye Fu a little and instinctively wanted to explain, "those money is mine. It''s the design fee of eternal Series rings. The two models are 4 million in total. I didn''t get a penny of high reputation."


    Behind Ye Fu, the reputation stood still, and his resolute and stern face took on a cold and killing spirit.

 Chapter 989

    He was like a ghost, walking on leather shoes, but he was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    Su smiled and saw the reputation. Her chest shrunk slightly and looked at him for a while.


    "You can''t fool me!" Yefu stared at her and said impolitely.


    Su smiled a little and looked at her. The corners of her lips rose and said, "Mom, it''s really just a misunderstanding. Would you like to go upstairs?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Fu''s voice was not loud, but it was very frightening, "don''t try to please me! I''m talking about things! You are the young grandmother of Sheng group. What friends should you make and what friends should not be made? Don''t you have a shot in your heart? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a while. When she saw the face of high reputation that could drop ice, her heart was vaguely uneasy.


    "If it weren''t for you, would that kind of woman invest in a billion dollar store? No interest? You think our money is paper! " Yefu looked cold and stared at her discontentedly, "I tell you, Su Xiaoxiao! You''d better settle down for me! Don''t involve your messy social relations! The Sheng family''s financial management can''t be interfered by a woman like you, who is new to society and has no experience and eyes! "


    This time ye Fu was really angry and spoke heavily!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s throat was astringent and painful, and she realized that she probably shouldn''t.


    When Shengyu saw that Su Xiaoxiao had obvious redness and swelling on one cheek, he could guess what had happened even thinking about his mother''s attitude.


    He stared at Yefu with deep eyes, "let you intervene!"


    Ye Fu was stunned and her heart tightened.


    Without looking back to see her son, ye Fu stared at Su Xiaoxiao with hatred!


    A deeper anger spread in my heart!


    This bitch!


    Xiaoyu came and didn''t say it, but she even excited her!


    "No!" Ye Fu clenched her teeth and burst out and clenched her fist. She turned to meet the famous dark eyes, and the essence in her eyes should not be underestimated, "Xiaoyu! A beloved wife cannot have an upper limit! Do you know what I heard today? "


    His eyes were dim, and he looked at his mother.


    Yefu''s voice was slightly cold. She said, "a woman plays cards with a group of noble women! She''s showing off that the money of the whole Sheng group is hers! Just because she knows your wife! How would any mother-in-law feel when she heard such words? When did Sheng group become her? "


    The reputation frowned, and the heart was full of disbelief!


    The heart in Su Xiaoxiao''s body fell heavily


    "You tell her!" Ye Fu angrily pointed to Su Xiaoxiao. She stared at her son and said, "half of Sheng''s group is Ye''s! It used to be called Shengye group! It will never be Su! "


    Su Xiaoxiao felt her scalp numb. She stood there in a daze.


    The reputation''s face is also very bad. It''s frightening!


    "Mom doesn''t want to mix anything with you!" Yefu stared at him, his tone full of depressed indignation, "but you have figured out the economic account for me! Don''t make jokes about changing owners because of a woman! You are the king of Jiangcheng enough for anyone to live! You must not be defeated by a woman''s pomegranate skirt! "


    The high reputation took her mother''s eyes, and there was no expression on her handsome face.


    But his heart was shocked by this. For the first time in 23 years, his mother said so much to him


    "Xiao Yu, I know you hate me, but there is no mother in the world who doesn''t love her children!"


    Ye Fu''s indifferent eyes closed, and she walked away from him.

 Chapter 990

    Love... Does she love her children?


    The word "love" fell heavily in the heart of fame, which really surprised him.


    After ye Fu left, the famous light and alienated eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s slightly white face, and the red palm print was no longer obvious.


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao felt his displeasure. She came forward and held his arm, "I''m sorry."


    "Call Lin Qin for me." With that, Shengyu went to the elevator. His hands were in his trouser pockets, and his breath was cold.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in place, listening to the distant footsteps, her eyebrows locked gently.


    After two minutes, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone to call Lin Qin.


    At this time, Lin Qin had just arrived at the beauty shop. When she saw the appearance on her mobile phone, a bad feeling hit her.


    The ringtone continues.


    She slipped over the answer button and forced a smile, "smile, what are you looking for me?"


    "Come to the company and look for you."


    Listening to the beep and busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Lin Qin can''t hear each other''s emotions from these two sentences alone.


    The sound of smiling is a little cold.


    Sheng always looking for?


    Lin Qin''s heart clicked and her legs softened. She sat in the bar chair, holding her mobile phone, and her whole head was buzzing.


    Reputation is looking for her... It''s over!


    "Manager Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..." Lin Qin revived and forced a smile. "Nothing. I''ll go out." Then he got up and left.


    When I walked out of the glass door, I almost rolled down on the steps!


    "Hey, store manager Lin, be careful!"


    Lin Qinwei sat back in the car, and the car soon went away.


    The staff in the store wondered, what''s the matter with her?


    I said I would go out to play mahjong for a day off, and I came back in half a day, and... I don''t keep my soul.


    Lin Qin''s car almost hit the rear several times in the process of driving to Shengshi group!


    Before she saw the fame, she was half scared to death by herself.


    The car finally stopped outside Sheng''s group. Before she got off, Lin Qin saw the petite figure at the door. She swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, untied her seat belt and got off.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Qin indifferently and walked towards him step by step.


    She felt uneasy.


    "Smile, that... You, you listen to me first." Lin Qin was a little confused. "I went to Mrs. Xia''s house to play cards today, so I chatted with them casually. Unexpectedly, Mrs. ye also went, so there were some misunderstandings. I explained to her, but she just didn''t listen..."


    "Aunt Lin, I really don''t know what to say about you." Su smiled and sighed. She said somewhat dejectedly, "I''m walking on thin ice now."


    "I''m really sorry, smile." Lin Qin sincerely apologized, "I promise I won''t talk any more and won''t cause you any more trouble. I''m just happy, so I said a few more words."


    "Not only did I get scolded, but my reputation was also scolded." Su Xiaoxiao stared at her and said, "the reputation is really angry this time. Even I ignore it."


    "Ah?" Even you? It''s over! It''s over!! I''m counting on you to be my Savior!


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry, smile. I beg you not to be angry. " Lin Qin was frightened and trembled. "Please don''t let president Sheng close my shop! My income is really considerable now. I can provide Xiaoyu with a good life right away. She will soon become a rich second generation. Smile, I beg you to talk about love for me. Don''t chop my fingers, please. "

 Chapter 991

    "Go up first." With that, Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked to the company.


    Lin Qin followed her nervously. She felt her head buzzing. Her sprained feet were numb with pain. She couldn''t imagine what was waiting for her.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    When Lin Qin saw the look in her eyes, she almost didn''t kneel down and call grandpa ~


    She was pale and trembling, "President Sheng, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    "Listen, pay off this billion in half a year." High reputation stared at her with a very low breath.


    "What?!" Lin Qin suddenly raised her eyes for half a year? Not yet????!


    "Go find a way to make money, so that you don''t have time to control your mouth all day!" His dark eyes flashed a cold feeling of horror, "if it''s not clear, I don''t mind your life."


    "..." Lin Qin fell down in front of him with a soft knee.


    It''s not kneeling, it''s falling!


    Su smiled and hurried to help her.


    Holding her arm, I felt her trembling, "no... president Sheng!" Lin Qin took back her reason, suddenly raised her eyes and begged for mercy, "it''s absolutely impossible for one billion six months! You''re killing me! The agreement says it''s still 30 years old! I''ve been under pressure for 30 years. How can I pay it off in half a year? "


    Reputation frowned and stared at her condescending, "how dare you bargain with me?" A few hard words spilled from the thin lips and teeth.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually darkened.


    "..." Lin Qin''s heart trembled. She looked at him imploringly, and was stunned not to say another word.


    She felt desperate! Her mind is blank!


    The reputation exuded a cold smell, which made Su Xiaoxiao fall into embarrassment and silence. This thing was caused by herself, and she felt very sorry for the current situation.


    Maybe my mother-in-law will tell Grandpa that the more explanations, the more confusion.


    Grandpa will feel that he is the bane of beauty... Her mood is also terrible.


    What are we going to do!


    "Xiaoxiao, please, please plead with President Sheng, Xiaoxiao! Why don''t you talk? " Lin Qin grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s arm with her backhand and put all her hope on her, "Xiaoxiao! You are the best. Please help me in Xiaoyu''s face. Please, smile! "


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled to lift Lin Qin, who was paralyzed on the ground. Her eyes were emotionally complex, but she was stunned. Her mind was a little confused.


    The reputation has been hammered, "half a year from today."


    Lin Qin''s face was stiff. She couldn''t beg any more. She just felt a breath of despair rushing towards herself!


    Even God can''t save her.


    The famous words are like a basin of ice water, which makes Lin Qin''s temperature drop to zero.


    "What are you doing? Can you make money here? " Reputation stared at her, and a long lost bloodthirsty and dark color appeared on Jun''s face.


    Lin Qin turned around trembling. Her feet trembled badly.


    It was su Xiaoxiao who sent her out of the office.


    After seeing Lin Qin off, Su Xiaoxiao returned to the president''s exclusive elevator. The elevator rose to the 22nd floor, the elevator door opened, she came out, the elevator door closed behind her, but she didn''t take a step.


    Leaning against the wall, she looked dignified.


    What the hell should I do?


    How do I explain to Grandpa?


    Sheng''s group is Grandpa''s painstaking efforts and reputation. She is the most trusted person of Grandpa. She bit her lower lip and sighed. She was suddenly very sad.


    Will grandpa have an opinion on fame?


    A pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in the sight. The black straight handmade trousers, Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised his eyes and bumped into the dark and deep sight of the high reputation.

 Chapter 992

    Her heart trembled.


    The corridor was extraordinarily quiet.


    Reputation stared at her with dark eyes, and her handsome eyebrows were locked.


    In this way, he made Su Xiaoxiao feel uneasy. His hands were on her shoulders, and a handsome face came up to her face. Her chest shrank slightly and she pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    The thin lips suddenly pressed down, and the cool touch made Su Xiaoxiao confused.


    Reputation clasped the back of her head with one hand and her waist with the other. He closed his eyes and repeatedly kissed her lips.


    His lips are cold


    She kissed Su Xiaoxiao, her eyelashes trembled, and the reputation held her waist tightly. Her body was close to his warm chest. She was so sad that she was about to suffocate.


    Just being kissed by him, her chest gradually became blank


    Over time, the place like a black hole at the bottom of my heart is not so empty and uncomfortable.


    At the end of the kiss, fame took her cheek, put his forehead on her forehead and stared at her deeply.


    His breath was a little hot and spilled on her face.


    When his eyes touched the cold in his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Sheng Sheng''s hands slipped onto her shoulders, then slowly slid down her arms, and finally caught the little hand.


    He led her to the office


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised.


    Ye Fu, who returned to Jinyu villa, walked up the stairs with anger.


    In the living room, Liu Ma, who was wiping the tea table, stared at the figure and frowned. She put down her work and turned to follow up.


    Still in the corridor, Liu Ma heard Ye Fu''s angry closing door.


    She went over and knocked at the door.


    Knock!


    Knock, knock!


    The door opened. Liu Ma went in and closed the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Yefu sat on the bed and frowned at her. Her face was very cold. "I''m very angry."


    "So I asked you why you were angry?" Liu Ma poured her a glass of water.


    Yefu took a drink from the water cup. She couldn''t say calmly, "Xiang Joey''s daughter is a bitch! I''ve started politics! She charmed Xiao Yu and asked him to open a shop for a market woman who was addicted to gambling! Damn it, that woman still shows off everywhere that Sheng''s group is hers! You can have as much money as you want! "


    Liu Ma''s heart was cold when she heard this. Is there such a thing?


    Staring at the woman trembling with anger sitting in bed, Liu Ma suddenly understood her, "will there be a misunderstanding?" Young master is not such a low IQ person.


    "I heard it with my own ears. How can it be a misunderstanding?" Yefu is very angry!


    "The young master is not a fool. There must be his reason for doing so. This $1 billion can''t be given in vain. After all, it''s not a small amount." Liu Ma analyzed rationally, "don''t be angry and smile. If you want to wrap the fire in paper, you have to calm down, otherwise you will lose a lot because of small things."


    Ye Fu raised her eyes in shock. Did Liu Ma say such words to her?


    Which side is she on?


    "Don''t be angry either. It''s not good for anyone that the relationship has become bad." Liu Ma advised her, "something has happened and someone will deal with it."


    Ye Fu took a sip of tea. She tried to calm down. "Xiao Yu loves her so much." She was suddenly so sad, jealous and hated!!


    Xiaoyu also has people he loves... But why isn''t the person he loves his mother?


    "Are you jealous?" Liu Ma asked, "you can also love him. Love is mutual. If you love him, he will also love you. Why can smiling win the young master''s heart? Because her love moved him as cold as ice. The young master is a man of flesh and blood, but the gap between you is too deep. "

 Chapter 993

    After hearing this, ye Fu was stunned.


    Estrangement


    Liu Ma also saw that ye Fu had reached a certain age, so she began to have a heartfelt feeling for her son. In this world, who doesn''t love her children? Even more hate, the child is innocent.


    What''s more, the young master is so excellent.


    Ye Fu didn''t mention that Sheng lent Lin Qin money to open a shop.


    Her mood soon calmed down.


    In the afternoon.


    In the yard, ye Fu accompanied the old man to cut flowers and plants. With her properly maintained hand, she raised ten kilograms of large scissors and imitated the old man''s appearance. Her actions were sharp and not delicate at all.


    "If you''re not used to it, wear gloves, or you''ll break the skin." The old man still cares about her.


    Yefu''s lips rose. "Dad, am I such a delicate person? I have been married to your Sheng family for nearly 30 years. I haven''t frowned when I bleed and break my skin. "


    "That''s, that''s." The old man had a kind face and sharp and capable hands, "but this is also dad''s concern for you."


    Ye Fu smiled, "Dad, I''ve contacted Xia ting. He said he must let her daughter go back to Jiangcheng. It won''t be long before the little girl will come back."


    "Well, I have to talk to Xiao Yu about it today to make him mentally prepared."


    In fact, ye Fu is waiting for this sentence.


    All afternoon, the father and daughter-in-law cut and repaired all the rose branches.


    In the evening.


    Lamborghini drove into Jinyu villa with sunset everywhere.


    In the co pilot''s seat, Su Xiaoxiao pulls back her wandering thoughts. Her pink lips are tight and her heart is a little heavy.


    When the car stopped, Shengyu turned his eyes to see her and held her hand, like a silent force.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked very pale.


    She didn''t know how to face Grandpa, and how angry grandpa should be.


    The incident of smashing the barber shop last time made Su Xiaoxiao feel that although the old man was old, he was still as dignified as Taisui.


    Lamborghini stopped for a while, and no one got off.


    In the living room, Liu Ma frowned.


    Ye Fu sat on the sofa drinking beauty tea. When she heard the sound of the car engine, she knew it was Xiao Yu who came back.


    "Xiao Yu is back? Why don''t you come in? " The old man came out of the restaurant on crutches.


    Before reaching the door of the living room, Shengyu came in with Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Grandpa, Liu ma."


    At the door, he greeted her politely.


    "Ready to eat." The old man smiled kindly.


    There is no imagined anger, but an abnormal mood?? This surprised Su Xiaoxiao.


    It also stunned the reputation.


    Ye Fu sat on the sofa watching TV. She didn''t turn her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Su Xiaoxiao and reputation came to her.


    "Mom." Reputation is the first to speak.


    Ye Fu turned her eyes and looked at him. Su Xiaoxiao also called, "Mom."


    Leaf Fu lips light hook, "wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Then she put down her glass and stood up.


    The atmosphere of dinner is the same as usual.


    The table was full of bowls and chopsticks. All kinds of delicious dishes were steaming. No one spoke during the dinner. Grandpa looked calm and kind.


    Yefu also lost her anger when she went to the company today, just like the unhappiness in the company never happened today. She was very calm.


    "Xiao Yu, come with me to the study."


    After dinner, the old man got up on crutches.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a thump in her heart. She looked up at grandpa who turned away and didn''t see the expression on his face.

 Chapter 994

    When Shengyu got up, he put his palm on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He looked at her and asked him not to worry. Then he turned and left with his grandfather.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mood surged. She saw Ye Fu get up and walk to the living room.


    The lights are bright.


    Liu Ma began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Only Liu Ma and Su Xiaoxiao were left in the exquisite and bright restaurant.


    Xiaoxiao sat in the white dining chair with her eyes as quiet as the moonlight on the rose petals. She was worried about her reputation. She must have been criticized again.


    Liu Ma cleaned up in front of her. She whispered, "Yo Yo, you shouldn''t participate in Sheng''s investment. What''s it like for Sheng''s group to open a store in Bailian''s? It''s the first time in the world. If it gets out, it must be the headlines again. Brion''s and Sheng''s groups are actually competitors. "


    "Does grandpa know?" Su smiled and looked up at her. She was nervous. "What''s grandpa''s attitude? Is he angry? "


    Liu Ma shook her head. "He doesn''t seem to know yet. The lady didn''t say it. If he did, the old man wouldn''t be so calm."


    "..." didn''t grandpa say? What does he do with fame? And still go to the study.


    "Don''t think too much. Attract lessons. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do in the future. Do a good job of special help. This kind of girl will please her grandfather."


    Grandpa didn''t like her... Su smiled and felt a little sad to breathe.


    In the study above the villa.


    The bookcase inlaid into the wall really saves enough space for the study. One floor to ceiling window, three book walls, and the retro octagonal chandelier emit bright light.


    In the teacher''s chair in front of the French window, the old man sat down with a crutch. He swung the chess on the chessboard, "Xiaoyu, come and play with Grandpa."


    Shengyu sat down opposite him, "Grandpa, this thing is a misunderstanding."


    "What''s up?" The old man gave a finger and raised his eyes in doubt.


    Four eyes relative, the reputation frowned, "lending money to others to invest in stores."


    "It''s your own business. You can do whatever you like. You earn all the money." The old man''s voice was calm. He began to play chess and said, "Grandpa thinks it''s urgent to prepare Xiaoxiao for pregnancy."


    "..." the famous thin lips pursed. He dropped a chess piece and probably guessed grandpa''s theme today.


    "The work of special assistance is too busy. In the past, Rufeng, a dignified eight foot man, was tired and lost a few kilograms, and Xiaoxiao was also very thin. Grandpa looked distressed." The old man didn''t look up. He focused on observing the direction of chess and continued, "so Grandpa felt that she had to quit her job and concentrate on taking care of her body."


    Xiaoxiao is in poor health. She wants to take good care of herself, but she specially helps this position... The reputation thinks.


    "Grandpa wants to hear your opinion."


    Shengyu looked at the old man with a dignified face. "I can''t think of a suitable person to help this position for the time being. Smiling is very tired. I know, so I do a lot of things with her. In fact, I also hope she can have a good rest. You know, ordinary people really can''t get into my eyes."


    "I have the most suitable candidate here." The old man saw that he also had this intention, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Who is it?" The high reputation was startled.


    The old man raised his eyes and smiled at him. He said very carefully, "Xia Fei."


    The high reputation raised her eyebrows lightly and her voice was low. "Isn''t she abroad?"


    "You can go back with legs." The old man was in a good mood when his chess pieces fell. "I heard that this girl can speak all kinds of languages all over the world. She is already excellent enough to become a master. However, her horizons are high, and most large companies can''t get into her eyes. Therefore, she has been in a state of traveling around the world since graduation in the first half of the year."


    Sheng''s eyes are deep. "Can Sheng enter her eyes? She has always been arrogant. "


    "Sheng can''t, but you can." The old man raised his eyes and smiled, "just wait for the ride. I heard that she had only one requirement, that is, when the plane landed, the first thing she saw must be you." When the chess pieces fell, the old man''s eyes were full of faint smiles.

 Chapter 995

    The fallen pieces just blocked the road of reputation. With only a distracted effort, the reputation lost.


    He folded his legs gracefully and leaned back into the chair. He smiled, "when is the plane?"


    "Next Saturday."


    "Then she can. The question is how can she see me at first sight?" With cool eyes and shallow lips, "I don''t want to serve this giant Buddha."


    "There''s no way. Who calls others Xia Fei? You only know more than a dozen global languages, don''t you? But people are plenary sessions, including dialects. Do you have to worship people? "


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs in the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on Liu Ma''s door.


    At this time, Liu Ma had finished taking a shower. She hurriedly came to open the door, "who?"


    When the door opened, Liu Ma was surprised, "you you? Come on in. "


    "Liu ma." Su Xiaoxiao walked into her room and saw the meticulous Liu Ma''s long wet hair for the first time.


    "Come and sit down." Liu Ma greeted her and hurriedly pulled out the chair in front of the dressing table. "What are you looking for me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao accidentally saw the bottles on the dresser and was slightly stunned. "Do you also use this brand? What''s the effect? "


    "My wife gave it to me. It''s my first time." Liu Ma rubbed the hand cream on her hands, "I feel very good."


    From my mother-in-law?


    The one she gave her mother-in-law?


    "When did you send it?" She asked quietly.


    Liu Ma seemed to think seriously, "Monday."


    Su smiled and her heart sank. Her heart was cold.


    This is the skin care product she specially gave to her mother-in-law, but she transferred it to Liu Ma on the same day?


    "Would you like to try? The effect is really good! "


    "Thank you, No." Su Xiaoxiao looked up at her. "I''ve always had a doubt. I''d like to ask you for an answer."


    Looking at her, Mrs. Liu was a little nervous. What else would she ask?!!!


    "One night I went out to the bathroom. At about two or three o''clock in the morning, I heard a woman''s scream, mixed with the sound of chains swinging. Who is she?"


    Liu Ma frowned, "are you sure it''s a woman?"


    "Yes." Her eyes were firm.


    The four eyes were opposite, but Liu Ma suddenly smiled. She said casually, "then you heard wrong."


    "I didn''t!" Su smiled firmly at her. "I heard right. It''s a woman. Who is she? What happened to her? "


    Liu Ma screwed on the cover of the hand cream and asked without looking at her, "do you have time now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come with me."


    With that, Liu Ma went to the bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed with doubts.


    Liu Ma took her to the fourth floor.


    A big iron door lay across the corridor. Su Xiaoxiao''s chest stagnated. She seemed to have guessed something. Does that woman live here?


    And father-in-law... Does the famous father live here?


    Liu Ma opened the iron door with the key and took down the iron chain in circles.


    "Go in."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her warily. Liu Ma''s lips rose, "go in."


    Seeing her stunned, Liu Ma took the lead in walking in, and Su Xiaoxiao followed in.


    "There is only one man living here. If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself." With that, Liu Ma pushed open a compound door. She said, "this used to be a lounge. The young master played billiards here when he was a child."


    Liu Ma opened another room, which was newly decorated, but there was less vitality.


    "No one lives in this one, neither does this one, and it''s empty here."


    "None of these people live. Where are the women?" Liu Ma took her to the end of the corridor. She turned her eyes and asked her, "do you want to go in and see your father-in-law? He''s in there. "

 Chapter 996

    Father in law made Su Xiaoxiao think of Sheng Tianqi''s handsome but embarrassed face.


    He was well-dressed but drooling, with a morbid and pitiful look on his face.


    At the wedding, she saw him for the first time and the only time in her life.


    He wears elegant clothes and fine makeup, but he can only sit in an expensive gold-plated wheelchair. Even lifting his eyes has become an extravagant hope.


    And her frightened eyes when she saw herself.


    Where did that fear come from?


    Liu Ma gave her enough time to think about whether to go in or not.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood outside the compound gate, with a dull pain in her eyes.


    A footstep came.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Ma turned their eyes at the same time and saw Ye Fu approaching them step by step with elegant steps.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest tightened a little, and her face turned pale.


    Liu''s mother looked pale. She had just taken a bath and wore long wet hair. Liu''s mother was very different from usual.


    Yefu stood in front of them. She stared at Liu ma. She was a little more charming today. After the corners of her lips were hooked, Yefu''s eyes became a little cold.


    Su smiled uneasily at her mother-in-law, "Mom." She doesn''t know how to explain.


    Ye Fu''s eyes slowly moved to Su Xiaoxiao''s white and pure face. Her tone was calm. "It''s not suitable for you here. Tianqi''s disease will be contagious." There is no blame between the lines.


    She drooped her eyes and heard Yefu say, "not yet?"


    "OK." Su smiled at Liu Ma, looked at her again, raised her eyes and walked to the end of the corridor.


    After the big iron gate, she walked down the stairs step by step.


    "Xiao Yu, Xia Fei is back. You have to treat others better."


    Grandpa''s voice came from the corridor on the third floor, and Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated on the stairs.


    "I see, Grandpa." The reputation is peaceful.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao heard footsteps downstairs and grandpa''s voice.


    "Xiao Yu, to tell you the truth, grandpa once had high expectations for Xia Fei. She is a famous talented girl in Jiangcheng. Grandpa thinks only girls like her deserve your high reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps suddenly seemed to be filled with lead and settled in place.


    "But it''s unkind to say that now. You and Xiaoxiao are married. But Xia Fei is still very happy to be back. I hope she can help you. This is also our chance. "


    Grandpa''s voice faded away.


    Who is Xia Fei?


    Auxiliary?


    Sheng''s chance?


    Until the footsteps go away.


    Su Xiaoxiao took another step and went downstairs step by step. She opened the bedroom door, went in, closed the door and leaned on the back of the door.


    There is only one doubt in my mind. Who is Xia Fei?


    Grandpa said that Xia Fei was coming back. He wanted to be good to Xia Fei.


    The tone of praise was peaceful.


    Thinking of the little things she spent with her before and after her marriage, Su smiled slightly. She shook her head and told herself not to think too much, and then walked into the bathroom.


    She took a shower and dried her hair.


    Facing herself in the mirror, Su Xiaoxiao felt so strange.


    Air bangs, pear flower head.


    I can''t help but miss that long seaweed like hair that hasn''t changed for many years.


    The door opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and saw that Shengyu came in. He was handsome and smiling. He was in a good mood. He walked towards her, smelled her hair, was intoxicated, closed his eyes and said, "smile, it''s really fragrant."


    She chuckled and put away all her bad emotions.


    However, about Xia Fei, she didn''t mention a word.

 Chapter 997

    Su Xiaoxiao entered the life management period, so after the shower, she just hugged her to sleep and didn''t touch her.


    His warm palm gently rubbed her abdomen, as if he were massaging her.


    Leaning against his warm arms, Su Xiaoxiao lost sleep again that night.


    Who is Xia Fei?


    Unconsciously, she began to care about these.


    The next day


    In the infirmary on the 22nd floor of Sheng group.


    Gu Zhi drew blood from Fang Xiaoyu''s vein. She frowned and stared at the silver needle under her skin. The whole person looked very nervous.


    Gu Zhi lifted his eyelids to see her, "really painful?"


    "No pain."


    "What are you doing with your eyebrows?"


    Fang Xiaoyu replied, "scared."


    Gu Zhi pulled out the needle, turned around and wrote a label on the small bottle full of blood, "me too, so please don''t go wrong again."


    Staring at the silent figure, his lukewarm words echoed in his ears.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt very sorry. "Did it take you a lot of time?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Zhi''s voice is still cold.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu frowned, "sorry, the greatest doctor gu!"


    Gu Zhi was not used to joking. He felt that he had not known her so well, and there was no superfluous expression on his elegant and handsome face.


    The door opened and Su Xiaoxiao just came in. Her arrival resolved the embarrassment.


    "Smile!"


    "Xiaoyu, are you checking again?" Su Xiaoxiao came over.


    Fang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to Gu Zhi and looked at him pounding the instrument in his hand. Wen Sheng asked, "doctor Gu, how''s Xiaoyu?"


    Gu Zhi said without looking at her, "it has recovered. Don''t drink, don''t blow hair, keep it, and your body is your own."


    "..." Su smiled and looked at the woman sitting in the chair, "did you hear that?"


    "Uh huh." Fang Xiaoyu nodded, "remember this time."


    "Stay here and rest for a while. Don''t rush out. It''s hard to cure an infection." Su Xiaoxiao was worried about her.


    "I know, as long as you don''t dislike me!"


    "No!"


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao was depressed all day. Throughout the day, the reputation didn''t take the initiative to mention Xia Fei.


    But the name had taken root in her mind.


    The conversation between grandpa and the famous that she overheard on the stairs last night has been lingering in her ears.


    A girl who can get such high comments from her grandfather must be excellent.


    What do you mean she''s coming back and let reputation treat her well?


    What is auxiliary reputation?


    Somehow, a surge of jealousy spread in my heart... It''s Lin Qin''s business. Does grandpa think he cares more? So he doesn''t trust himself?


    The office door is open.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he walked towards her, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." She was busy, sorting out the papers on the desktop.


    "Let''s go and give you a present." Standing in front of her desk, fame held out his hand to her.


    Put his little hand in his palm, "what gift?"


    He pulled her up, grabbed her belt, and she left. "Just go down and have a look."


    In the corridor, Su smiled and asked, "what gift? Can''t you bring it in? Must I go? "


    A mysterious smile rises from the corners of the lips.


    She was a little nervous, "very big?"


    "Very curious." In the elevator, Shengyu reached out and pinched her cheek, "but I don''t see how happy you are. Why are you more worried?"


    Su smiled and stared at him stiffly. "Of course I''m worried. It''s like walking on thin ice."


    He knew that she had pressure in her heart, and the reputation was very distressed. He reached her to the elevator wall, held her shoulder in one hand and supported her on the wall in the other hand. His eyes looked down at her deeply, "like walking on thin ice?"

 Chapter 998

    "Isn''t it?" She met him bravely.


    The reputation frowned, reached out and pinched her chin, kissed her with thin lips, and the breath was low, "is this my fault? I''ll reflect. " A pair of ink eyes hooked her, full of deep feelings, "my woman, only happiness."


    However... Xia Fei has made her feel inexplicably uneasy.


    But the reputation has never been mentioned.


    What the hell is he hiding?


    I could hear that he also admired the girl.


    The elevator stopped long ago without fingerprints, so the elevator door didn''t open.


    In the relatively small space, the light was bright. Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hold his strong waist with both hands. She stared at him and said slowly, "don''t give me gifts. I don''t want them. I don''t care about any material. It''s good to have you."


    "Is this a confession?" It''s good to have you when you hear this. The high reputation is in full bloom, and the corners of your lips are hooked with a shallow smile.


    She was not in the mood to joke with him. She stared at him with a heavy heart and some uneasiness.


    Her face is beautiful.


    Shengyu looked down at her with a pair of dark eyes full of affection. His thin lips slowly gathered up. He clasped her back brain and hugged her waist. She put her body in his arms and Shengyu warmly kissed her.


    He closed his eyes and kissed her hard on her lips. His breathing gradually became hot and disordered. His big palm wrapped around the back of her head and kissed her soft and hard


    Kiss, kiss, kiss for a long time!


    The temperature between the lips became hotter and hotter. She couldn''t help but want to get rid of him, but he kissed her.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    He was addicted to kissing.


    Until he was willing to release her and shrink into his arms, Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently.


    Print the fingerprint, the ladder door opens, Shengyu leads her out, and Shengyu''s face rises with a faint smile of satisfaction.


    "President!"


    "Little grandma!"


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled at them. Seeing the young grandmother''s red cheeks, the workers had roughly guessed what had happened in the elevator just now.


    The elevator stopped for a long time, but it didn''t open.


    Fame took her to the parking lot.


    Beside his domineering Lamborghini, there was an Audi A9, which was goose yellow and very beautiful for women.


    In the sun, the car body was shiny, reflecting his and her shadow like a mirror.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not surprised. She stared at the car lightly and felt very stressed.


    "Here you are. Do you like it?"


    She turned her eyes to him and said seriously, "we''re all married. You don''t have to please me like this. I said I don''t care."


    "The picture is convenient." With one hand in her trouser pocket and the other in her shoulder, "I don''t want to please you. This car should have been given to you long ago. Do you still want to squeeze the bus and take a taxi? This A9 is customized and has added some special functions, so it took some time and didn''t deliver it until today. "


    She''s not really happy. She''s even worried that if her mother-in-law knows, she will say she''s a loser.


    You can''t earn money but also spend the money of reputation, and this kind of Audi should not be cheap.


    "You won''t refuse, will you? Wife, this is tailor-made for you. "


    "Thank you. I like it very much." Su smiled and her lips rose. She turned her eyes and looked at him, "but really don''t give me anything in the future, okay?"


    Looking at her forced smile, she nodded cautiously, "OK, I''ll tell you what gifts I''ll give you in advance."


    She turned her eyes to look at him, meaning something and said, "I hope you can tell me in advance as long as it''s not your work." The eyes were soft and charming.


    Will he say about Xia Fei?

 Chapter 999

    The reputation was stunned. His eyes smiled, "OK."


    He handed the car key to her, turned around and leaned against the shiny body of Lamborghini. He stared at her with his hands around his chest.


    Standing in front of him, Su smiled with quiet eyes.


    It seems to think carefully, ponder a good tone, praise the low magnetic peace of the voice, "smile, and don''t say whether you are ready for pregnancy. Considering only your physical condition, Grandpa suggested that you put down your work and rest at home for a period of time."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated slightly.


    So find Xia Fei to help him? Where is the special help?


    "I don''t like children, so don''t be under pressure." He said easily, "take care of your health first. At present, Sheng has a lot of projects to invest in. I don''t want you to be too tired."


    "So..." she frowned and raised her heart, "who do you want to be your special help?"


    When this question was asked, she suddenly found that her heart was painful.


    "Grandpa has chosen someone, but she hasn''t returned home yet." The reputation didn''t say much.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s ear unconsciously flashed grandpa''s voice last night¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Yu, Xia Fei is back. You have to treat others better."


    "Xiao Yu, to tell you the truth, grandpa once had high expectations for Xia Fei. She is a famous talented girl in Jiangcheng. Grandpa thinks only girls like her deserve your high reputation."


    Su smiled, her eyelashes drooped, and the corners of her lips gently hooked, "a woman?"


    Shengyu reached out and held her hand. "Yes, her name is Xia Fei. I have time to introduce you."


    She thought that in his life, there were no other women except Huo Meizhen, but now a Xia Fei suddenly appeared, and her grandfather liked her very much, and the reputation did not exclude her.


    This caught Su Xiaoxiao off guard.


    "Are you jealous?" The high reputation held up her small face, twisted her eyebrows and stared at her, "are you angry?"


    "No." She was a little flustered, pulled away his hand and gently hooked the corner of her lips, "really not."


    However, he has a strong ability to understand other people''s psychology. He can see at a glance that she cares. At the same time, he also affirms that he occupies a position in his wife''s heart.


    This makes the reputation very happy.


    "She''s just a little girl. She just came to do special help for a period of time." He gazed at her affectionately, frowning, "I''ve loved you for so many years. I didn''t look at other women for you. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I said I didn''t!" Su smiled a little annoyed. "What do you explain? I''m not angry. "


    Stay together morning and night, "but I still want to report it in advance. After all, I get married to another woman. Actually I feel that I can pull Fang Xiao Yu in, and I can feel relieved if I have an eyeliner beside me."


    "Boring!" Su Xiaoxiao pushed him away and turned away.


    "Hello! I mean it! " Shengyu ran over and grabbed her shoulder, seemed to think seriously, and continued, "Fang Xiaoyu and Xia Fei can do special help together. Anyway, she can''t leave Gu Zhi now. What can her body do like this? You can''t do nothing in a good time, can you? In a few years, she will be divorced from society. I''m helping her! "


    In the hall, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes in surprise. Did he really think so?


    "That''s it!" The reputation said in a good mood, "so you can talk to her on the phone every day and spy on my situation. Even if you don''t trust me, at least you trust her. I just want to reassure you. "

 Chapter 1000

    "Who said he didn''t trust you?" Su smiled and complained and took back her eyes. "Bring a woman back to help you. Can''t you make me melancholy for a while?"


    Her mood is obviously much better.


    "Yes." Reputation is also in a good mood. She will be lost for him. Does that mean she loves him?


    In the afternoon.


    Before returning to Jinyu villa, Lamborghini stopped downstairs in a shared apartment.


    Fang Xiaoyu got out of the car wrapped in a big windbreaker and ran to the corridor.


    Su Xiaoxiao and high reputation followed.


    There was already a smell of tide in the airless room of the shared apartment. Fang Xiaoyu covered her nose and quickly turned on the exhaust fan.


    After entering, the reputation was frowned by the smell.


    Fang Xiaoyu rushed to the balcony and called in surprise, "my God! All alive!! Smile, come and see! Coffee beans are growing! "


    Su Xiaoxiao walked towards her with her lips up and saw pots of vibrant coffee beans.


    "Well, you can make coffee in a while."


    "Return the room." The voice of fame came coldly.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She saw his hands in his trouser pockets. She frowned and said, "Fang Xiaoyu, you''d better live with me in the future."


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly shook her eyes and lived with him??? Did she hear you right?!!!


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a few seconds by her black and beautiful eyes. "Do you live there?"


    "Where you live now." High reputation stares at her with a clear voice. Do you live with me!


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled her lips awkwardly, "but I''m all right. Are you still going to take me in?"


    "Sheng''s Group officially hired you as the president''s special assistant."


    Fang Xiaoyu almost lost her chin. "What about smiling?"


    "Go back. What do you want? Hurry. " Su smiled and looked at the wall clock. "Grandpa is still waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    "Some clothes, soon!" Then Fang Xiaoyu rushed into the bedroom.


    In less than a minute, she came out with two bags. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Then the three went downstairs.


    Shengyu drives Fang Xiaoyu back to the company.


    In the car, Su Xiaoxiao told her, "Xiaoyu, you first intern in Sheng''s family for a period of time and completely take care of your body. When Dr. Gu says it''s very, very OK, you can find a job you like and the salary will be paid to you. Of course, if you do special assistance, you''re not doing it alone. There''s a girl, but she hasn''t come back, so these days, I can hand it over to you first. "


    "What about you?" Fang Xiaoyu was completely puzzled.


    "I go back to Jinyu villa to accompany grandpa and keep my body."


    "Yes, you''re a rich lady now, and you''re too bad for your public work!" Fang Xiaoyu joked, "rich wives should be locked at home, dress up well, and then participate in some social activities of the upper class. If you take the post of president''s wife, you can quit."


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose.


    Fang Xiaoyu said in a good mood, "will it be difficult to do special help? Do you think I can do it? "


    "Yes."


    "Who is another girl?" Fang Xiaoyu was curious, "do we know each other?"


    Sue smiled and shook her head.


    Fang Xiaoyu wondered whether two people would be happy to get along with each other in the future if they did the same job?


    "How old is she? What major did you study? Where did you work before? "

 Chapter 1001

    "I don''t know." Su smiled and turned his eyes to see the scenery passing by the window.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at her strangely for a moment, then tilted her head and stopped talking.


    These days, Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu returned to Jinyu villa for dinner after work as usual.


    As usual, ye Fu would hand Su Xiaoxiao a glass of milk on time, and sometimes she would hand Shengyu a glass of milk, but sometimes she wouldn''t.


    It''s just that Su Xiaoxiao''s drink is indispensable.


    Originally I didn''t like drinking pure milk, but over time, Su Xiaoxiao developed this habit.


    "Mom, I can make it myself. Don''t always trouble you to bring it to me." After receiving the milk cup, Su Xiaoxiao felt very sorry. This sentence has been pressed in her heart for a long time.


    "No trouble at all." Yefu smiled faintly. She turned and left.


    Staring at her back, Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose.


    Today is Saturday.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the company with Shengyu. These days, Fang Xiaoyu began to contact the work of special assistance. She soon got started and studied very seriously.


    With Xiaoyu''s sharing, Xiaoxiao feels much easier.


    At noon.


    The office phone rings.


    Su Xiaoxiao is teaching Fang xiaoyuhe to face a report.


    The reputation in the office chair picked up the receiver and opened, "Grandpa."


    "Xiao Yu, are you ready? Xia Fei will arrive at the airport at eight this evening. It''s time for you to pick her up. "


    "I see. I''ll pick her up." The reputation is peaceful.


    "After receiving it, send people home safely. Your uncle Xia is waiting at home. Don''t let her stay in a hotel."


    "I see, Grandpa, you can rest assured. I will take him home. "


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the man who was answering the phone. She also knew that today was Saturday and that Xia Fei could arrive in Jiangcheng tonight.


    At the request of Shengyu, Xiaoyu has arranged a team for her.


    A total of eight extended Lincoln cars were arranged.


    So big, just to pick up a girl.


    Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao thought of the scene and felt very sad.


    In the afternoon, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao to eat the food cooked by Weiss in the restaurant.


    Because I wanted to pick up Xia Fei, I didn''t go back to Jinyu villa.


    After dinner, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao to the arc glass room on the roof, counted the stars, drank tea and chatted.


    "Take a day off tomorrow. You''ve been very tired lately." On the big soft bed, the reputation held her shoulder. "Don''t come to the company on Monday. Fang Xiaoyu has a good understanding and has learned almost. Xia Fei came and let her explore slowly."


    "OK." She didn''t know what answer was waiting for her.


    At about seven o''clock, Sheng Yu took her hand and said, "go and pick her up now. Are you going?"


    Su smiled, "don''t go."


    "Why?" He frowned at her.


    "..." she couldn''t answer, but her heart was blocked. It''s OK to pick her up by yourself. The show is still so big. Will it be the headlines again tomorrow?


    The headlines will say that Mrs. Sheng lost her favor soon after she got married


    The high reputation pulled her up, "let''s go. It''ll be late if there''s a traffic jam." With that, he took her out of the glass house.


    "Is it really appropriate to take me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Reputation rubbed her hair. "After sending her home, I''ll go back to Jinyu villa directly. I won''t go to work tomorrow. Let''s go out and take Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    Even though he knew what kind of posture it was, when Su Xiaoxiao came to the parking lot with the reputation, he was shocked by the eight priceless luxury cars.


    Style! Mighty!


    They are neatly arranged next to the Lamborghini, and the moonlight sprinkles on the body, just like a luxurious landscape.

 Chapter 1002

    When I saw the president and grandma coming, all the lights were on at the same time.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stabbed to close her eyes, and her reputation frowned.


    The gentleman and polite driver opened the rear door of the Lamborghini for them, and Su Xiaoxiao and reputation sat in one after another.


    The driver closed the door, bypassed the body, sat back in the cab and quickly started the car.


    The light in the carriage is warm and yellow, with a faint smell of tea.


    Reputation reached out and poured her a glass.


    Sitting by the window, Su Xiaoxiao felt very unhappy. It must be that Grandpa knew about Lin Qin''s opening a shop. He felt that he had too much involvement in Sheng''s family, so he took her out of Sheng''s family in this way.


    Grandpa would rather believe in an outsider than himself.


    Although grandpa didn''t mention anything these days, Su Xiaoxiao still felt a deep remorse.


    For the first time, she knew that you can''t be impulsive in a rich life.


    She wants to help Lin Qin, but one billion is really not a small amount. Although she is famous for her money, what does this money have to do with her?


    She just married him and became his wife, that''s all.


    "Smile?" He touched her arm with a teacup.


    Su smiled back and took the teacup from his hand, "thank you."


    The warm tea cup warmed her cold palm.


    The night in Jiangcheng is bright and dazzling, very beautiful.


    Lamborghini goes all the way to the airport.


    Reputation holds her little hand on her knee, and the temperature of each other is passing.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to his four eyes.


    Cell phone ringing broke the silence.


    The corner of her lips lifted and loosened her hand. It seemed that it was grandpa''s call. He slipped the answer button, "Grandpa."


    "Did you pick up Xia Fei?" The old man''s reminder came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Well, on the way to the airport, please rest assured that Grandpa will send you back to Xia''s house safely."


    "Remember not to let her stay in the hotel. She must be sent back. Xia Ting was worried and called again."


    "OK, I see."


    Hung up his cell phone and Shengyu said nothing.


    But Su Xiaoxiao, as a woman, can''t help thinking. Grandpa cares about Xia Fei so much. The reputation seems to be very good to her. Is she a beautiful and excellent girl?


    A woman''s intuition makes her always have a sense of crisis.


    I don''t know when I was jealous, and I was jealous of the reputation.


    This makes Su Xiaoxiao feel like an afterlife.


    The car arrived at the airport soon.


    Security personnel in uniform have opened up a safe passage after receiving Sheng''s notice.


    Led by Lamborghini, the eight luxury cars behind slowly followed the car and finally stopped in the middle of the airport.


    The wind outside the window was a little cool. Several flags were blown wildly. The window was closed and the heating was turned on in the car.


    The high reputation raised his wrist to see the time. The roar of the plane came. A Boeing 777 luxury plane landed and began taxiing. After a while, it stopped steadily only 100 meters away from the Lamborghini.


    The appearance of the plane is very beautiful, and the wings flash beautiful light.


    Outside the window, a man in uniform bent and knocked on the window, "President Sheng, Miss Xia is here."


    Sheng Sheng twisted the long black windbreaker on the seat. He loosened Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and stared at her. "It''s windy outside. You''re waiting for us in the car."


    "OK." She is very sensible and her eyes are quiet.


    Someone outside opened the door for him. She saw that Shengyu put on a windbreaker after getting off the bus. She was skilled and handsome.


    The tall figure is set off by a long black windbreaker and looks particularly handsome in the night.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the back and was stunned. Then she saw the cabin door open and saw the reputation walking towards the plane step by step.

 Chapter 1003

    At night, the airport lights are warm and yellow, a bright moon is shining in the sky, and the dark sky is dotted with stars.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw a girl in a bohemian dress appear at the cabin door with a suitcase. Her face rose with a bright smile and stared at the reputation for a moment.


    "Come and carry the box!" Xia Fei looked down at the man below and screamed.


    Reputation put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, the collar was upright, and the night wind blew his soft hair.


    Looking up at the girl, he looked cold.


    With a wave of one hand, the man standing beside him walked towards the elevator. Xia Fei loosened the box and jumped down in a good mood.


    She stood like a spring in front of Shengyu and smiled, "Shengyu, you''re married! I saw the news abroad! Ha ha ha! What a surprise! I always thought you were a gay! "


    GAY£¿£¡


    High reputation wrinkling eyebrows, deep eyes.


    "Is your wife here?!" Xia Fei''s eyes and eyebrows bent with joy. She couldn''t wait. "Take me to see you quickly! I really want to know what kind of girl can get into your eyes? I don''t think you''ll get married all your life. Have you ever felt like this before? "


    A cold wind blew, and the girl shivered with cold! Just reluctantly put away curiosity.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at him in his windbreaker. "Hey, it''s time to show your demeanor! What the weather! It''s warm abroad! "


    Reputation took off her windbreaker and threw it into her arms. Xia Fei took it and put it on directly. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve booked a Hilton Hotel. Please take me there."


    Without saying a word, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and turned to Lamborghini.


    Xia Fei followed, with a happy smile on her face, "Hey, reputation, I''m really surprised that you''ll get married too! Aren''t you surprised yourself? "


    "What''s so unexpected?" Reputation replied casually, "if you meet the right person, you will marry naturally."


    "The right person?" Xia Fei followed him and couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously. He was still so tall, cold and handsome after not seeing him for several years. "What kind of talent is suitable for you? My brain hole is too small to fill. "


    The lips are highly praised, and the perfect side face is particularly charming. It seems to be filled with a happy smile.


    Before Lamborghini, the driver opened the door for him and her.


    Xia Fei drilled in impolitely. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she was a little stunned, but she still sat in with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xia Fei!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoxiao." Her lips rose.


    The two clear eyes were intertwined. Xia Fei was shocked by the temperament emitted by Su Xiaoxiao. The girl was quiet and beautiful, giving people a feeling of breaking away from the secular world and an unspeakable charm. Anyway, she looked very comfortable.


    Xia Fei was in a good mood for a time.


    Shengyu also sat in the car. He sat next to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Xia Fei sat opposite Su Xiaoxiao, with a tea table between her and her.


    The driver closed the door and soon the car started.


    Inadvertently turning her eyes, Xia Fei noticed the long motorcade. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the high reputation, "what are you doing? Get eight Lincoln? Just pick me up? Show off your money? "


    "Well, in ancient times, it was originally carried by eight sedans." He said, "but in order to be in a hurry and in line with my style, I''ll use eight Lincoln to pick you up. I hope you don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 1004

    "Make trouble?" Xia Fei doesn''t understand.


    "Xiao Zhang, go to Xia''s house on Jinpen road." High reputation told the driver.


    "Yes, president."


    Xia Fei suddenly blew her hair. She turned her eyes and shouted to the driver, "I''m not going to Xia''s house! Go to Hilton Hotel!! "


    The driver stopped talking.


    "Hello! I''m going to the Hilton Hotel. Do you hear me? I''m not going to Xia''s house! " Xia Fei got up, knelt in the chair and shouted to the driver anxiously, "I''m not going to Xia''s house! Turn around! "


    Reputation stared silently at her anxious back.


    The driver still didn''t answer. The car quickly left the airport and saw it running counter to the Hilton Hotel.


    "High reputation!!" Xia Fei sat staring at the cold man sitting opposite. She was angry, "why do you care about me?!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by her momentum. She leaned back in her chair and turned her eyes to see the reputation.


    "Tell him to stop for me!!" Xia Fei twisted the car lock angrily, "let me down! Stop! "


    High reputation drank Earl tea without saying a word. Xia Fei anxiously looked out of the window and was getting closer and closer to Xia''s home!!


    "Oh! I see! " Xia Fei was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She shook her eyes and stared at him, "is this your purpose to pick me up with eight Lincoln cars?"


    "Yes." "So settle down and you''ll be home right away."


    She got up, bent down and grabbed the tea cup in the high reputation''s hand, pressed her dissatisfaction, twisted her eyebrows and said, "believe it or not, I won''t be a special help for you!" Then she put the cup heavily on the tea table!


    There was a bang and countless drops of water splashed!


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by the scene.


    The high reputation gracefully overlapped his legs, but he was not angry. His elegant and determined appearance made Su smile and suspicious.


    It also makes Xia Fei''s teeth itch with anger.


    Xia Fei had no choice but to sit in the chair. She twisted her eyebrows to meet the man''s deep eyes. Her chest fluctuated violently due to anger and dissatisfaction!


    "Your father told me again and again that he must send you back safely." The famous words are not light or heavy, and the knife cut chin is extremely beautiful. "I sent eight Lincoln to pick you up, and I took my wife to pick you up in person. I don''t know how to restrain my temper?"


    Xia Fei bit her lip. She was very unhappy!


    She won''t go back to that house!


    "Do you think you can compete with me?" The high reputation stared at her with a indifferent look. "You must go back tonight. Where to live tomorrow is your own business."


    Xia Fei snorted coldly, angrily threw off her windbreaker and threw it into his arms, "she was angry to see that little bitch!"


    Little bitch?


    Who?


    Su Xiaoxiao really has a lot of doubts.


    "How many years older than me? Be my stepmother! " Xia Fei sneered, "I can''t even shout my sister! What a bitch! "


    Su Xiaoxiao seems to understand something.


    The Sichuan character with high reputation is more and more tight and restrained, "Xia Fei, as the younger generation, it''s better not to interfere in the affairs of the previous generation. Only they know whether it''s appropriate or not."


    "It didn''t happen at your house! Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back! " Xia Fei turned her mouth quickly. "Do you want your father to marry someone who can be your wife? I don''t think you''re calm! "


    Su smiled and burst out of her heart. She was really outspoken.


    She stared at the very angry girl sitting opposite, thinking that Xia Fei''s character was quite straightforward, and she shouted a famous name without any sense of violation. Moreover, she was not afraid of some words that others especially taboo. She could see that their relationship should be very good.


    Xia Fei noticed that Su Xiaoxiao had been staring at herself. She was embarrassed and looked at her seriously, "Xiaoxiao?"


    "Huh?" She was slightly stunned.


    "Are you a famous wife?" Xia Fei looked at her curiously. The whole person changed a state.

 Chapter 1005

    "Yes." She smiled and nodded.


    "You are so beautiful!" Xia Fei said happily, "do you know? I used to think that fame would never get married! "


    "Xia Fei!" The reputation knew what she was going to say, and the black face interrupted.


    Su smiled and wondered, "why?" Why don''t you get married all your life?


    The car was silent for two seconds.


    Xia Fei smiled and said casually, "because I thought he was gay!"


    Su smiled and wondered, "what is gay?"


    "It''s gay!" Xia Fei is outspoken.


    The eyes of the famous deep pool are full of anger!


    Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed.


    "I thought he was not interested in women!" Xia Fei added.


    Always staring at the woman who didn''t know how to live or die in front of her, the handsome face was so heavy that it could drip water!


    With Xia Fei''s hearty laughter, Su Xiaoxiao burst out laughing. She turned her eyes to see her husband and looked at her, but he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "In fact, there are such rumors in the company." Su smiled and joked.


    "Ah?" Xia Fei was surprised and smiled more brightly, "true or false! Don''t want to mix up? It is said that their president is gay? "


    "Who knows? I''ve heard of it anyway. " Su Xiaoxiao has a light hook on her lips.


    Seeing his wife laughing so happily, his famous face was not so black, "who else dares to pass it now?"


    "I''m kidding!" Xia Fei had a sweet voice and bright eyes. "In fact, I believe he didn''t meet the right person, but now he does. Congratulations! The wedding present will be made up for you tomorrow! I came back in a hurry and didn''t know what to buy. "


    What a hearty girl. Have you prepared wedding gifts for them?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s disapproval of Xia Fei is becoming less and less. She is a very easy-going girl. She is not of the type of Huo Meizhen at all.


    The car soon stopped outside the Xia family yard, and eight Lincoln parked in a row.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at the familiar villa. She died with a smile on her face. Her eyes turned dark a little. The family really didn''t want to go back.


    The driver opened the door for them.


    "Let''s go?" Reputation began to step out of the car.


    In the car, Xia Fei saw a man and a woman coming out of the yard. Her face sank and she was in a terrible mood.


    "Goodbye, Miss Xia." Su smiled and stared at her as she was getting off the bus.


    "Don''t call me Miss Xia, call me Xia Fei! Everyone will be friends in the future. " Xia Fei looked back at her and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao saw her get out of the car, bypass the body and walk to the gate of the hospital.


    Fame was with her.


    At the gate of the yard, Xia Ting took the suitcase lever from Shengyu, "thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Reputation nodded gently.


    "Dad." Xia Fei glanced at Xia ting and called out coldly.


    Then his eyes fell on the woman beside him. The woman looked like a flower, her face was delicate and her clothes were fashionable and bright.


    Xia Fei''s eyes fell back on Xia Ting again, and then her eyes closed and went into the yard.


    When he reached the throat, he suddenly swallowed it. The woman around Xia Ting was embarrassed. It took a long time to ask her if she had eaten.


    Shengyu turned and walked towards the door opened by Lamborghini. He dodged and sat in, and the team drove away quickly.


    Xia Ting went to the yard with his suitcase.


    In the living room, sister-in-law Zhang saw Xia Fei with joy, "miss is back!"


    "Yes." Xia Fei didn''t say much and went upstairs directly.


    Bai Lingling was in a bad mood. She followed the man nervously and came to the living room. They also saw the figure upstairs. She obviously didn''t want to talk to anyone.

 Chapter 1006

    "Miss, she......" sister-in-law Zhang was surprised.


    Xia Ting twisted the box and walked upstairs, while Bai Lingling sat in the sofa. She angrily put her legs on the tea table, knocked over a tea cup with a bang, and the tea splashed on her precious pants. She frowned, but still did not move.


    Sister Zhang quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her, "Madam..." motioned her to lift her feet, but she was still indifferent.


    With her hands around her chest, Bai Lingling sat on the sofa unhappily.


    Sister Zhang was embarrassed. She sighed.


    "Xia Fei is back, and my good days are over." Bai Lingling frowned and breathed, "what attitude! It''s really uneducated! "


    "Who do you say is ill bred?"


    Bai Lingling''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Sister-in-law Zhang looked at the sound and saw the young lady wearing a coat and stepping on slippers step by step. When she saw the young lady''s face, sister-in-law Zhang took a breath.


    Xia Fei''s cold eyes always fell on the back of the woman in the sofa. She put her hands in her coat pocket and stepped on her slippers downstairs. Her every move was a little tugging.


    Behind her, Xia Ting hurried. After Xia Fei came downstairs, Xia Ting also stood beside her, "Fei Fei, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Xia Fei stretched out her hand and pointed to the woman in the sofa, "let her do it for me!"


    Bai Lingling suddenly turned her eyes. She stood up and looked at her strangely.


    Xia Fei lifted her lips and walked towards her with a leisurely tone. "Isn''t stepmother doing this? What happened to cooking? My classmate''s stepmother still washes underwear! "


    "Xia Fei!"


    "Don''t yell at me!" Xia Fei turned her eyes to her father''s stern eyes and said, "I was going to live in Hilton tonight. All the rooms have been booked. Did you have to let me come back? OK, I''m back now. Do you want me to be happy? Is it too much? "


    Xia Ting''s eyebrows were light and deep. "It''s been five years. Can''t you accept it?"


    "Oh ~ what can''t I accept?" Xia Fei sneered, and her teasing eyes fell on Bai Lingling. "You can accept a woman who can be your daughter and toss around under your crotch all night."


    Xia Ting was angry and slapped high!


    But Xia Fei seemed to expect that this slap would not fall. She put her hands in her clothes pocket, raised a faint sneer at the corners of her lips, and continued her unfinished words, "you''re not disgusting, what am I disgusting?"


    Bai Lingling''s heart repressed the gushing anger, and her small face was white with anger!


    Her hands clenched her fists and her teeth creaked!


    This woman is really... Speechless! You can say anything! And no occasion!!


    Xia Fei also knew that enough was enough. She turned her eyes and smiled at sister-in-law Zhang. "Sister-in-law Zhang, I''m hungry. Help me make a bowl of spaghetti and put more green onions."


    "Yes, miss." Sister Zhang turned and left quickly.


    Xia Fei never looked at them again and followed sister-in-law Zhang to the restaurant.


    The night darkened.


    Lamborghini drove back to Jinyu villa by driver.


    The speed is not fast. It has entered the suburbs. It is very quiet around.


    In the car with bright and warm lights, the reputation held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He turned his eyes and stared at her, "did you see the woman beside his father just now?"


    "Yes." Pretty young.


    "Not a few years older than you." The reputation said in a deep voice, "that''s Xia Fei''s stepmother."


    "Ah?" She turned her eyes in surprise. "Did his father really marry such a small wife?"


    "Well, it''s always hard for her to accept."


    "Where''s her mother?"

 Chapter 1007

    "She died in a car accident when she was three." The reputation is as heavy as water, indifferent and precious, "so Xia Fei is also very poor, but she is very excellent and can adjust her emotions. In the same experience, she will be happier than anyone."


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised by the reputation''s attitude towards Xia Fei. She saw a kind of envy from his dark eyes.


    "You know this Xia Fei very well?" She asked cautiously.


    Shengyu turned his eyes to see her, "why do you say that?"


    "I guess." Su smiled with a faint smile on her lips, "because she is not afraid of you at all. She seems to be a little unscrupulous. She is not formal. She... Takes you as a friend."


    "No one is special here, including her father." The high reputation took her and asked softly, "where are you going to play tomorrow? Pull Xiaoyu and Anxin together. "


    "Why don''t you go climbing? How about Yueming mountain? I haven''t been to Yueming Park either. There should be a Chrysanthemum Exhibition. "


    The reputation seemed to think seriously, "OK, let''s go for a picnic tomorrow. What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, can we have a picnic there?"


    "Why not? As long as you want to eat. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When receiving the call from Shengyu, Anxin was still having breakfast in the restaurant.


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling sat opposite him.


    "Hey, reputation."


    As soon as Anxin opened his mouth, the two people across the table were stunned.


    "Climb the mountain? Today. "


    "Go climbing?" Anxin took a sip of milk and said, "OK, I don''t work today. I''ll call more friends. I don''t want to be a light bulb."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiuling whispered, "son, Mr. Sheng asked you to climb the mountain?"


    "Yes."


    After a while, she asked nervously, "who else are there? His friend? " In fact, she is concerned about Xiaoxiao. Will the sharing partner go?


    "I don''t know, but I''ll ask some people." Anxin took out a paper towel to wipe the corners of his lips, got up and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll go first."


    "Wait! Son! " Su Xiuling hurriedly got up and quickly walked to the living room.


    Anxin followed her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Mom. "


    Su Xiuling opened a drawer, took out a bracelet from it and brought it to him. "Here, give this to Xiaoyu."


    Anxin frowned, but Su Xiuling took her son''s palm and put the bracelet in his palm, "give it to her for her mother!"


    "She may not go..."


    "If you don''t go, keep it and send it back!" Su Xiuling closed her son''s palm and said irresistibly, "this is what my mother asked for her in the temple. Wearing it, I''m sure there will be no pain! Didn''t you say she had an operation? Mother is worried about her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, yes! Anxin! Even if you do mom a favor! " Su Xiuling then turned and left. Looking back, she didn''t forget to explain, "it must be delivered! Don''t forget! "


    Anxin, holding the bracelet, was in a dilemma. He shook his head and sighed, so he had to put the bracelet into his pocket.


    Then Cadillac opened a home villa.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs of Shengshi group.


    Fang Xiaoyu came out with Su Xiaoxiao in her arm. The sun was warm, the sky was clear, and the warm wind was blowing with the fragrance of flowers.


    This weekend is undoubtedly beautiful.


    "Xiaoxiao, are we going to climb Yueming mountain?" Fang Xiaoyu was in a very good mood. "Who else is going?"


    "Anxin."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. Her mood suddenly raised a warm feeling, "is there anyone else?"


    Su smiled and shook his head. "It''s gone."


    They got in the car, and so did fame.


    Driven by the driver.


    Thinking of seeing Anxin later, Fang Xiaoyu was a little restrained. She checked her clothes and hairstyle. She was nervous again. Today''s dress was a little casual and her makeup was not very exquisite. If Anxin had gone, she would not wear this dress.

 Chapter 1008

    Su Xiaoxiao held her hand and felt her tension. She smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t you like Anxin? Shall we help you chase together? "


    "..." her face turned red! My heart is full of emotion.


    Sheng Sheng puts his open laptop on his lap. He wears a Bluetooth headset to connect to the video conference. Even if he doesn''t say a word, he can successfully send out the temperament of king in the world by twisting his eyebrows.


    "Has the house type diagram been designed? The real estate location is the best, so the house type must also be the top design. " "Strive for perfection, I only pay attention to the reputation of customers."


    Su Xiaoxiao handed Fang Xiaoyu a cup of Earl tea. She and she drank tea with a cup. They enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    Autumn is crisp and the sky is as blue as wash.


    Lamborghini goes to Yueming mountain.


    Anxin''s car is also heading for Yuemingshan.


    Yueming mountain is located in the largest sea view Park in Jiangcheng, with green grass.


    On the other side of the mountain is the world-famous Jinyu villa. On this side is a huge park with super elegant environment. In front of the park is a vast ocean.


    In the park, there are all kinds of crisscross bluestone trails, all kinds of exquisite steps and all kinds of precious chrysanthemums in full bloom.


    As well as some other flowers and plants, there are courtyard bridges and gurgling water.


    On the green grass, because it is Sunday, there are countless young people sitting together in groups of three and five.


    Some people are having a picnic here, others are taking all kinds of selfies, and there are little lovers who are tired of talking and loving together.


    The sky is clear and the autumn wind is gentle. Everything is so calm and beautiful.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a pity that you don''t set up a stall! " A girl handed the boy several strings of good chicken wings, "can I give you full marks for this craft?"


    There were some red charcoal in the smoking tin box. A boy dressed elegantly casually rolled up his sleeves and flipped skillfully with a kebab. He acted like a vendor, but his handsome white face and elegant clothes showed the family background of the rich.


    "Zhang Yu! I think you are born with this material! The action is too skilled! " On the rectangular cushion on one side, someone echoed, "open a stall!"


    The boy in front of the tin box had evil lips and skilled hands, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to set up a stall! Who else will buy it? "


    "Oh! Do you really think you are a golden hand? "


    "The young master is the young master! Domineering! We can''t afford it! How much are you going to charge? Ten thousand dollars a string? " Some girls scoff.


    Xia Fei knelt quietly in the mat. She quickly strung chicken nuggets in front of more than a dozen baskets containing various materials.


    Her hands kept moving, but her thoughts drifted away. All that lingered in her mind was Bai Lingling''s white lotus like face.


    "If Xia Fei hadn''t come back, I wouldn''t smoke myself!" Zhang Yu picked up the ingredients and spread them handsome on the smoking oven. From time to time, he raised his eyes to see the young men and young ladies. "You all thank her for going!"


    "What can I thank you for? We can''t eat again, can we? " A girl came up and elbowed him, "all right, all right! Get out of the way! "


    Zhang Yu smiled and collected more than a dozen barbecues, "a little self-knowledge! Want to do it yourself! "


    He came to Xia Fei, squatted down and handed the fragrant kebab to her, "have a taste?"


    "Put it over there." Xia Fei didn''t look at him stringing meatballs. She was really in a bad mood.


    Two seconds later, Xia Fei raised her eyes, "don''t you hear me over there?!"

 Chapter 1009

    Zhang Yu is confused. Why should he be angry??


    Xia Fei looked at him.


    He sat down beside her and looked at her very seriously, "Xia Fei, I came out specially for you today! Pushed five meetings of my father''s company! I smell like oil smoke. I''m full! "


    A burst of laughter came.


    Zhang Yu turned his eyes and glanced at them with disgust.


    Xia Fei put down the string in her hand, took the roasted string from his hand and said, "then you string these up, and I''m responsible for eating."


    "I..." the next second, Zhang Yu began to act quickly, "Cheng! You eat it, you eat it all! "


    "Xia Fei, give me a bunch?" A handsome boy sat beside her.


    Xia Fei generously gave him a string.


    "Pay!" Zhang Yu turned his eyes and stared at him.


    The boy took a series of bites, then glanced at Zhang Yu and asked Xia Fei, "have you been looking for him since graduation?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Xia Fei''s eyes were lazy. "Don''t gossip. I''ll break up with you."


    Zhang Yu has a black face!


    The boy''s eyes closed and dared not mention it again.


    "Xia Fei, do you want eggplant?" At the barbecue stand, a girl asked enthusiastically.


    "Well, have one! I didn''t have breakfast! " Xia Fei is really hungry.


    "Your stepmother won''t cook for you?" Zhang Yu wondered, "you just came home yesterday. How come you can''t eat breakfast?"


    Xia Fei said seriously, "don''t mention that woman in front of me, will you?"


    "Doesn''t she exist without mentioning it?" Zhang Yu wondered and said bluntly, "I don''t think you learned anything, so you learned to escape! Still so angry! "


    "Can you manage it?" Xia Fei looked at him, "string these up quickly. Xiaoyan is baking! Don''t let others wait! "


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak. He looked at her innocently, continued his actions, and asked weakly, "Xia Fei, do you still count what you said?"


    "What do you say?" She bit the drumstick and chewed it with enjoyment.


    Zhang Yu said without thinking, "if you don''t find him before you return home, you''ll consider dating me. Didn''t you say that yourself?"


    "What about the evidence?" Xia Fei picked her eyebrows and looked at him seriously, "Mr. Zhang Yu, do you have a recording? Did I write that? Did I press my fingerprint? "


    "You..." Zhang Yu frowned as he moved slowly. "Xia! Fei! "


    "Why?"


    "Can we not play scoundrels? I''m serious. "


    "Oh, who played rogue with you?"


    Not far away, Su smiled and pulled her prestigious arm, reminding her, "husband, look, is that girl Xia Fei?"


    The light was too dark last night, but I didn''t see it very clearly.


    Reputation turned his eyes and saw several familiar faces. He took Su Xiaoxiao and walked towards Xia Fei.


    A shadow fell. Xia Fei raised her eyes to see the face of reputation. She stood up in surprise, "reputation? Smile? Why are you here? "


    With a high reputation, everyone raised their eyes, and then stood up. Everyone greeted with some embarrassment, "brother Sheng, Miss Su."


    "Tell me to laugh." Su Xiaoxiao has bright eyes and rising lips. She doesn''t know them, but she should be famous friends.


    Sheng Sheng looked at the huge rectangular picnic mat, "do you mind if we come and join the fun?"


    "Of course not." Xia Fei was suddenly in a good mood. She handed the kebab in her hand to Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you like vegetarians or meat? Take it yourself. My barbecue master baked it himself! It tastes great! "


    Zhang Yu, who heard the words of my barbecue master, was happy, and she praised the taste of Beier?

 Chapter 1010

    Several boys quickly packed up the long cushion and made room.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao took a string.


    Xia Fei handed the string to Fang Xiaoyu again. "Hello, my name is Xia Fei."


    "Hello, my name is Fang Xiaoyu." Fang Xiaoyu also pulled out a string, "thank you."


    The reputation told the men behind him, "put down all the materials."


    "Yes."


    The men behind him also began to lay mats and were busy not far away.


    "Are you going to cook hot pot?" Xia Fei looked at the tools curiously, "my God, is it autumn? It will get angry! "


    "You won''t get angry if you eat barbecue?" Reputation wants to laugh.


    In the sun, his face was so handsome that people couldn''t move their eyes. Some of Xia Fei''s female classmates are staring at him.


    Xia Fei handed the string to him. "My future owner, do you want to eat this?"


    Praise shook his head.


    "I''m just being polite." She quickly put her hand back. "I know you won''t eat."


    Shengyu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Anxin. He slides over the answer button.


    "Where are you?"


    "Positioning for you, see wechat." Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Shengyu sent a message to Anxin, and Anxin came soon.


    Far away, Fang Xiaoyu saw the figure coming towards this side. He was tall and straight, his face was better than snow, with sunshine. Anxin''s expression could not be seen clearly, but the soft aura still made her happy.


    How long haven''t you seen him? She really misses it.


    Today, wearing a white casual sweater and stepping on the sunshine, Anxin looks like a prince coming out of a distant country.


    Seeing Anxin approaching, Fang Xiaoyu took back her eyes in a daze. She ate the kebab as gracefully as possible, and even the radian of opening her mouth seemed deliberate.


    Anxin stood by the barbecue stand, and his gentle eyes looked at them one by one.


    They refer to Xiaoyu''s smile and reputation, as well as Xia Fei''s friends.


    "Anxin, come and sit down." Fame raised his eyes and called him.


    When they looked back, they were amazed by the handsome face of Anxin. They had seen him in the financial newspaper, so everyone knew that he was the president of Balian''s, and the grade of this small party was improved.


    Originally, those friends were too shy to speak because of the arrival of brother Sheng and sister-in-law Sheng.


    Now there is such a handsome president.


    "I didn''t bring anything. You are both barbecue and hot pot." Anxin smiled gently. He sat cross legged beside Fang Xiaoyu.


    In fact, he didn''t choose the position deliberately. There was only one vacancy here.


    When Anxin sat down, Fang Xiaoyu seemed to be energized by an electric current.


    She turned her eyes and looked at him. Anxin''s eyes were gentle. Fang Xiaoyu pulled the corners of her lips at him. She was slightly embarrassed but smiled happily.


    Anxin has a gentle face.


    "Anxin!"


    Anxin looked at the sound. He was very surprised and stunned for a second. "Xia Fei?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at a standstill.


    Su smiled and looked at them. Did he know her too?


    "When did you come back?" After Anxin''s short surprise, a good-looking smile was raised on his lips.


    "Last night." Xia Fei helped Zhang Yu string meatballs. Her eyes flashed over him, "Anxin, I think you''ve been in fashion recently."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, flash marriage and flash divorce." Xia Fei said with a smile, "very avant-garde!"


    Anxin''s face was slightly stiff with a smile. His last marriage was a disgrace he couldn''t wash away. Naturally, he didn''t want to mention it again.

 Chapter 1011

    "The child with a dream is really not yours?" Xia Fei looked up at him and asked seriously.


    The atmosphere was slightly stiff.


    "Ask her yourself." Anxin poured himself a cup of tea. His face was not very good.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help wondering. It seems that Xia Fei also knows ou Mengru. She can call Anxin''s name directly. She should have a good relationship with Anxin.


    The atmosphere was picked by Xia Fei, which became a little embarrassed.


    A touch of sadness flashed across Fang Xiaoyu''s face. She stood up and walked towards a sea of flowers under the sun.


    Xia Fei looked at the left figure slightly.


    After a while, she got up and left when she saw Anxin.


    Xia Fei frowned slightly. She hurriedly got up and ran after him. She grabbed his arm and stopped Anxin with a smile. "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "How do you want me to answer?" Anxin''s eyes are deep.


    Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "is she really betraying you?"


    Anxin''s expression actually released the answer, and Xia Fei slowly released him.


    With a heavy sigh, Xia Fei comforted, "Hey, don''t think too much. There is no solid marriage these days. Even if it is glued together with glue, it will still be torn apart."


    "I didn''t think much." Anxin stared at her with cool eyes. "You ask a little more yourself, and you don''t care about occasions."


    Xia Fei raised her eyebrows. She pulled his arm. "It''s not a secret. What I know abroad, don''t they know? You can publish a book! "


    "Xia Fei." Anxin is a little annoyed.


    "All right! I''ll talk about ou Mengru later! " Xia Fei frowned a little angrily, "how can I hurt you? You are the object I want to protect in my dreams. It''s like plucking hair from my head! "


    Anxin seemed stunned. "Xia Fei, can you speak in a tone?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve always liked you. " Xia Fei looked up at him, "did I tell you that?"


    "Said, no less than a hundred times." Anxin looked at her hand holding her arm. He didn''t pull it away. He just raised his eyes and asked, "how''s it going? Still haven''t found him? "


    Xia Fei let go of him in a decadent way and shook her head positively. "It''s probably dead."


    "Actually, I know where he is." Anxin raised her eyebrows and stared at her with great interest.


    Xia Fei suddenly raised her eyes. A surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she became a gloomy, "don''t stimulate me! My little heart can''t stand any blow! " Then she kicked the grass under her feet in boredom.


    "It''s true." Anxin smiled faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Xia Fei and Anxin chatting happily not far away. Sometimes she would hold his arm like a child, and sometimes she would laugh very happily.


    Anxin didn''t seem to reject her, and would reach out and rub her hair.


    She thought, these two people should also be very familiar.


    It seems that Xia Fei''s social life is very good.


    In front of Anxin, Xia Fei thought for a few seconds. She raised her eyes and said, "OK, I believe you, but if you deceive me, I will never let you go!"


    Anxin lips light hook, "believe it or not." With that, he bypassed her and walked towards Fang Xiaoyu.


    Xia Fei looked at him suspiciously. What happened to Fang Xiaoyu? Why are you nervous when you see Anxin?

 Chapter 1012

    And when it comes to Anxin''s divorce, she just got up and left


    Between her and Anxin


    Xia Fei was confused, but she didn''t follow up.


    what?


    Anxin took out the bracelet?


    He''s giving her a bracelet... It''s enough to shock Xia Fei, and she''s very sad that she didn''t see Anxin. Divorce doesn''t seem to have any impact on him, and... She has a happy second spring?


    "Xiaoxiao, is Anxin chasing Fang Xiaoyu?" Xia Fei squatted beside Su Xiaoxiao and asked in a confused whisper.


    Su Xiaoxiao is also suspicious. Is Anxin sending Xiaoyu bracelets?


    The little chain glittered in the sun.


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaoxiao was also shocked.


    Xia Fei looked very seriously. She stared at the scene for a moment, "no wonder he wasn''t very sad about his divorce."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    In front of a chrysanthemum sea, Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "Mom asked for such a chain for you. I gave it to her. She likes you very much."


    Fang Xiaoyu pursed her lips, but did his mother like herself very much?


    Silence, awkward silence.


    "Help me thank aunt su." Fang Xiaoyu pulled her thoughts back.


    "Well, how are you?" Anxin faces the sea of flowers. In the sun, he is handsome and gentle. In a word, he expresses his concern.


    Fang Xiaoyu clenched her bracelet, took a deep breath and pretended to say easily, "thank you for your concern. Doctor Gu said that less hair blowing and less drinking would not be a big problem."


    "When will you come to work in Brigham''s?" Anxin turned his eyes and asked her.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart clattered for a while, Bailian''s?


    "I......" she was warm in the heart and her head was a little confused. She seemed to say in a daze, "President Sheng asked me to work in Sheng for a period of time until my body is fully recovered."


    "Yes." Anxin didn''t say anything.


    Think about the last time they met, when they got married with a smile, President Sheng entertained everyone, and then she confessed to him with the strength of wine at the dinner table and refused. Now think about how embarrassing it is.


    But with Anxin''s active approach, coupled with the gentle aura around him.


    All the embarrassment began to dissolve gradually.


    About afternoon.


    Shengyu said to Anxin, "we''re going back to Jinyu villa. Please send Xiaoyu back to the company."


    "Yes." Due to the stopover, Anxin did not refuse.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes met with Su Xiaoxiao. She pursed her lips. She said she would help her chase Anxin together.


    "Bye." Smile and wave to them.


    High reputation takes Su Xiaoxiao to the park gate. Xia Fei stares at the cold leaving figure. Her face is a little gloomy.


    Xia Fei didn''t think about it until her back disappeared completely.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Until a girl came and called her back.


    Xia Fei lowered her eyes sadly, "nothing. I''m going back. Do you need my help to clean up?"


    "Girls don''t have to clean up."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xia Fei walked quickly towards the gate of the park.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit in the Lamborghini. At the moment when the driver is about to close the door, Xia Fei pulls the door. She dodges into the car and sits opposite Su Xiaoxiao. Her lips rise, "where are you going?"


    Shengyu said, "Jinyu villa."


    Xia Fei''s face changed slightly. She looked at the door and looked embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to close the door or not.


    "Miss Xia didn''t drive, did she? The driver can give you a ride. " Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised.


    "I want to go to Shengshi group." Xia Fei sighed. She began to step out of the car, "forget it, it''s the same to go tomorrow."


    She frowned in bewilderment and saw a touch of gloom flash across her face. What''s the matter with her?


    Xia Fei got out of the car and turned to leave. Sheng Yu got out of the car, "Xia Fei."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Xia Fei looked back at his dark and deep eyes. Her face was not very good.


    Reputation walked towards her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Fei shook her head. "It''s all right. It''s really all right. Go back first." Then she turned and left quickly.

 Chapter 1013

    When Shengyu returned to the car, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Sheng Sheng shook his head and frowned puzzled.


    This Xia Fei is very strange. Su Xiaoxiao thinks of the look in her eyes just now. She always feels that there is something wrong. This is a woman''s intuition.


    A girl with such a good relationship must have her excellence, and grandpa named her to be a famous special help.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you tired today?" Fame took her by the shoulder and asked with concern.


    She smiled and shook her head. "No, I had a good time."


    She leaned on the prestigious shoulder and recalled the scene of Anxin sending Xiaoyu bracelet. She always felt incredible. Did he like Xiaoyu?


    So I prepared a gift for her early?


    Silly girl, since it''s like this, why get drunk and break down your body!


    But Anxin didn''t know about Xiaoyu''s coming. Will the gift be taken with him?


    In short, if only he could be happy! Su smiled with a faint smile on her lips.


    Anxin offered to send Xiaoyu to the company, which made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little relieved. It should be possible for the two to be together, right?


    Lamborghini is heading for Jinyu villa.


    Anxin''s Cadillac stopped outside the Sheng group. In the co pilot, Fang Xiaoyu stared at the glittering chain on her wrist. Her heart was still a little heavy.


    Anxin turned his eyes to look at her. His eyes were gentle and didn''t speak.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes to his gentle eyes, "president an, I think it''s necessary to tell you I''m sorry about my offence last time."


    "That''s no offense." Anxin said concisely, "I didn''t take it to heart. I hope you don''t take it to heart. We are still friends."


    She nodded knowingly. "Thank you for bringing me back." Unbuckle her seat belt, she opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards the company.


    Anxin stared at the figure with gentle eyes.


    The next day.


    Monday.


    Jinyu villa.


    When it was just dawn, Su Xiaoxiao woke up on time. She leaned against the warm embrace of fame and blinked a pair of amber eyes.


    She knew that she would not be able to go to work in the company from today. She was a little disappointed.


    Reputation stroked her hair. "Did you wake up?" Because I heard her breathing frequency was different.


    "Yes." Her voice is very quiet.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mind is a little blank. There is no specific thing to think about. She just can''t sleep.


    Under the thin quilt, the high reputation caught her little hand. He kissed her hair and his black eyes were full of deep feelings. "Smile, I won''t work overtime from today. After work, I will appear in front of you for the first time and accompany you to dinner every day."


    "Let''s focus on work. I''m not a three-year-old. I wish you could come back for dinner." She is very sensible, "just like the time when we usually come back."


    "When the Moon Palace is over, I''ll take you out." Shengyu has his own plan, "in fact, I''ll rest assured that grandpa is at home." Sheng Yu hugged her tightly. "If you have anything, you must find Liu Ma, you know? Maybe you call me. "


    She took a deep breath, suddenly a little sad, but the corners of her lips rose, "what can I do? I will accompany my grandfather to raise all kinds of flowers and grass, and will strive to learn to be a person with connotation and cultivation, and play the role of a well-known wife. "


    "Are you under pressure?" Fame frowned, and he reached out and fiddled with her hair. "Didn''t I say that? You just stay with me and let me love you well. How much love and how to love are all things I should be responsible for. You don''t need to do anything. Why change? You are already excellent. I love you. No matter what you become, I love you because you are you. "

 Chapter 1014

    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. The invisible pressure made her a little tired.


    The person she loves is one of the best men in Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world.


    And she, although confident, is small after all.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu got up.


    In front of the huge French window, the beautiful dawn came in. She buttoned his shirt and tie for him, "work hard, I''ll miss you."


    "Me too." Fame imprinted a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    After breakfast, Shengyu reluctantly said goodbye to her and drove away.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door and watched his car drive away. Recently, she came to her aunt, so her abdomen would give birth to pain from time to time, which made her very upset.


    A cup of warm milk was handed to her. She looked back and bumped into Yefu''s sight. She was busy thinking, "Mom."


    Ye Fu''s lips were slightly raised, and Su Xiaoxiao took the milk cup, "thank you."


    "It''s a nice day today. Xiao Yu hasn''t had time to show you around the villa?" Ye Fu looked at the beautiful scenery in the yard and suggested, "come out and walk with mom. Mom will introduce you."


    Without asking her permission, ye Fu stepped into the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds the milk cup in one hand and caresses her abdomen in the other.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she didn''t follow, Yefu looked back and wondered.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips were light. She had to walk down the steps with a milk cup in her hand. There were bursts of slight pain in her abdomen because she came to her aunt, and her waist was a little sour. She followed Ye Fu and drank with a milk cup, "it''s so beautiful here."


    "Yes, the villa we live in covers an area of 800 square meters. The whole villa should be nearly 10000 square meters. There are power grids around and alarms, so the security measures are particularly good." Ye Fu introduced her, "it''s very quiet here, suitable for elderly care."


    Su smiled and looked around. She could hardly see the edge. The huge yard was colorful, and all kinds of flowers and plants that could not name competed with each other. Even in the depressed autumn, it was still a mess.


    A warm wind blew, and there seemed to be a refreshing aroma in the air.


    "Every flower and grass here is a precious variety introduced from Europe." Ye Fu walked slowly and explained to her in a good mood, "most of them are precious medicinal materials. Sometimes Grandpa would pick some by himself and dry them."


    "Yes." She followed her, drinking milk.


    Yefu didn''t say anything more. She took Su Xiaoxiao through the pond and the courtyard and gave her a general introduction.


    Her mother-in-law''s kindness reassured her a little.


    Su Xiaoxiao had severe abdominal pain, but she held back and didn''t say a word. It''s rare that her mother-in-law is in such a good mood today.


    In about an hour, ye Fu took Su Xiaoxiao to the main road of Jinyu villa. However, she was in pain and sweating. She had no strength at her feet. The whole person was about to fall down. She was no longer in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the yard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yefu seemed to notice her at this time.


    Su smiled and endured the pain. She helped her forehead and replied with difficulty, "it''s all right."


    Ye Fu frowned. She took her arm and helped her to the living room. When she went up the steps, she told her, "be careful of the steps."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao finally walked into the living room. She felt dizzy. Ye Fu helped her sit down on the sofa. "What''s wrong with you?" Lifting her eyes, she hurriedly summoned Liu Ma: "Liu Ma! Hurry and get a cup of warm water! "


    "Good, good!" When Liu Ma saw that youyou didn''t look well, she was burning with anxiety.

 Chapter 1015

    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa. She covered her chest, raised her eyes, forced a smile, and said awkwardly, "Mom, in fact, I just came to my holiday. I may have been a little cold last night. It''s really no big deal."


    "What''s the matter with you?" When the old man heard Liu Ma talking about it, he hurried out of the side hall with a crutch. I didn''t hear Su Xiaoxiao''s explanation at all. "What''s the matter with you, child?"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. It''s just a little stomachache. I''m fine now." Su smiled and turned her eyes. The corners of her lips rose to Grandpa''s eyes.


    Liu Ma quickly delivered the water cup with an anxious face.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." She took it. I felt sorry for a moment, which made everyone worry about her.


    "Is it really all right? Do you want to see a doctor? " The old man is very nervous.


    Su xiaoxiaozhan showed a smile. She shook her head. "It''s really all right. Just sit for a while. I''m much better now. Thank you for your concern."


    "Yefu, if someone is not feeling well, don''t take her so far." The old man turned his words and began to blame the middle-aged woman sitting next to her.


    Ye Fu drooped her eyes. "Yes, Dad, I''ll pay attention in the future."


    This made Su smile and shrink her chest!


    Bad, because of myself, my mother-in-law''s kindness was misunderstood by grandpa.


    "Grandpa, I put forward to go shopping myself. I also want to thank my mother for walking so far with me. Now I''m basically familiar with our family."


    "I shouldn''t put forward it myself. The body is the most important. Anyway, it''s not easy to get familiar with living here all the time?"


    Su smiled, pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and the old man raised his wrist to see the time. "Well, well, I''ve made an appointment to play chess today. I''ll go first and don''t come back for Chinese food." With that, he turned around in high spirits.


    "Dad, be careful on the road." Yeff cares.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! There are drivers and bodyguards! " The old man waved his hand without looking back. He walked out of the living room.


    Liu Ma was stunned in the living room.


    Ye Fu''s eyes closed, and then fell on her, "shouldn''t you wipe Tianqi at this point?"


    The old man is gone, and now he wants to send her away?


    Seeing youyou sweating on her forehead, Liu Ma was really worried.


    "Liu ma?" Yefu''s voice was a little cold. She would never allow her to ignore her words in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Liu Ma lowered her eyes and replied, "OK." Then she turned and left.


    Yefu stared at her back upstairs until her back disappeared completely, and her face softened.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of warm water, Su Xiaoxiao felt much better. She felt very sorry holding the tea cup. "Mom, I''m sorry. I blame my poor physique."


    "Has your constitution always been like this?" Ye Fu sat beside her and looked at her. "Have you ever had an examination? This will not affect pregnancy? "


    Conception?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoxiao, did you and Xiaoyu take contraceptive measures?" Yeff stared at her and asked directly.


    Also asked Su Xiaoxiao, her heart a click, she looked awkwardly.


    Ye Fu continued thoughtfully, "Xiao Yu has always been clean. Unlike other childe brothers, there are no women around him. He has been celibate for 28 years before he met you. He is married, young and strong, and you sleep together every night..."


    Su Xiaoxiao blushed, but Yefu still said the unfinished words, "you should do a lot every night?"

 Chapter 1016

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes in a surprised way. She asked again, "is it useful?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused when asked.


    Yefu looked at her carefully. If she didn''t have contraception, she couldn''t have a child?


    There''s another period. Does that mean it''s abnormal?


    "What? Yes or no, it''s so difficult to answer? " Yefu studied her with her eyes, as if she had caught the problem.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not good at lying. Before she opened her mouth, ye Fu had an insight into her psychology. There is absolutely no contraception.


    So she can''t have a baby?


    At least not an easy pregnancy constitution?


    Ye Fu''s lips were slightly hooked. "Don''t want children for the time being, do you?"


    She pursed her lips and smiled, thinking she would resolve her embarrassment.


    "No man doesn''t like children, especially at Xiaoyu''s age, coupled with his current status and status, it can be said that he calls the wind and the rain and lacks nothing." Ye Fu took a cup of beauty tea and said slowly, "men are the same kind of animal. Only with children can a family be stable. Otherwise, it''s difficult to keep the heart consistent outside all day."


    Su smiled and raised her eyelashes. She probably understood what her mother-in-law meant.


    "There is no strong marriage in this world." Ye Fu said with emotion, "sometimes having children doesn''t necessarily tie a man''s heart, let alone having no children? Xiaoyu is the best man in the world, and there are countless women who like him. But you are not the best woman, so you should consider your future. Don''t think that everything is a foregone conclusion when you get married. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt heavy.


    Sheng group at this time.


    At the door of the president''s exclusive elevator on the 22nd floor, Xia Fei bored to print her index finger fingerprint on the password box, which is famous for recording her password.


    "Hey, do I want to call you President Sheng, too?" Xia Fei looked at his handsome face.


    Reputation looked at her quietly, "what do you think?"


    She seemed to think seriously, "well, you should still be your boss at work." As if suddenly remembered, she asked, "by the way, did you lose Fang Xiaoyu''s fingerprint?"


    "She doesn''t. She lives here. There is an elevator in the living area. She knows the password."


    "She lives here?" Xia Fei looked at him strangely, "high reputation, are you still beautiful? Does your wife know? "


    Shengyu lost the password, looked at her coolly, and then turned to the president''s office.


    He doesn''t like gossip and doesn''t like to talk more.


    "Hello!" Xia Fei quickly followed.


    "Write down the password and watch me press." He stopped in front of the office door. When he lost the password, the door opened automatically and he walked in.


    "What are you doing with so many passwords? Afraid that others will steal you? " Xia Fei couldn''t understand it. She went to the special assistant''s office chair and sat down, "reputation, was this your wife''s position before? Has she packed all her personal belongings? Can I rest assured? "


    "Xia Fei, be quiet." With that, Shengyu picked up the landline, dialed Fang Xiaoyu, and whispered, "from today on, you go to work at 8 o''clock. Where''s the person?"


    Put down the receiver. In a few seconds, the door automatically opened. Fang Xiaoyu came in, "President Sheng, I''m really sorry. I was giving an injection just now."


    "Hello, Miss Xia." Her eyes fell on Xia Fei.

 Chapter 1017

    "Call me Xia Fei." She snatched the confession readily.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose.


    Shengyu took his laptop and walked out of the office.


    Fang Xiaoyu began to hand over the work with Xia Fei, roughly telling her what she had learned from Xiaoxiao this week, so that Xia Fei could better understand Sheng''s enterprise.


    Because Xiaoxiao was away, Fang Xiaoyu had no reason to eat Chinese food on the 22nd floor. She went to the staff canteen with Xia Fei.


    Two people do special help, so it''s easy.


    Because Xia Fei''s character was very pleasant, they soon became friends.


    Xia Fei is a top student. She has her own way of handling some copywriting and does the same work. However, her salary is several times higher than that of Xiaoyu. The price was opened by the old man herself. She didn''t ask herself or even read the contract.


    Autumn is crisp and cloudless.


    Everything is so calm.


    Lin Qin sealed the box with adhesive tape in the beauty shop. There were hundreds of express packages in front of the shelf, and the express sheets were stacked in front of the cashier.


    There are many customers in the store. All the employees invited are entertaining customers and introducing the products most suitable for their skin.


    Lin Qin had to work hard because she had to pay off the prestigious one billion yuan in half a year.


    Although the business of physical stores is very good, it is impossible to earn one billion.


    Therefore, Lin Qin can''t open an online store in Jingdong, another one in Jumei premium products, and Taobao and mushroom street also have their own stores.


    A man is working hard.


    He has become a busy dog when he is a store manager and arranges delivery.


    Although the daily turnover is nearly 100000, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with one billion.


    But she must work 100% hard and then go there to smile and plead.


    After work today.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the bus to Bai Lian''s mother''s skin shop. When she saw the mountains of packages piled up in front of the shelf, she was surprised, "Mom? What are you doing? "


    Lin Qin hurriedly took time to look at her. There was not much joy on her tired face, "deliver goods to customers."


    "Xiaoyu, come and help quickly. The express brother will come and collect it in a minute."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned and quickly joined the packaging camp, "Mom, how can you deliver goods? Don''t you buy it yourself? "


    "Online shopping."


    "Did you open an online shop? What price are you taking out? How can business be so good? "


    "Not much profit, small profit but quick turnover."


    Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t understand, but it was her mother''s business. She didn''t ask much. She just told her, "Mom, do you know? I''ve recently been a special assistant to President Sheng to replace Xiaoxiao. "


    As soon as the action stagnated, Lin Qin raised her eyes in amazement, "are you helping president Sheng?"


    "Yes."


    "What about Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "People are already Mrs. Sheng. Do you still need to show up? It doesn''t sound good. " Fang Xiaoyu said with some envy, "so she enjoys life in the legendary Jinyu villa."


    Lin Qin was full of envy for the girl. "Xiaoyu, you must marry well. A woman won''t work as hard as her mother if she marries well all her life."


    Fang Xiaoyu somewhat rejected such a topic, and the action in her hand continued without saying a word.


    "Xiaoyu, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. I think Sheng is more terrible than the tiger." Lin Qin reminded her, "so you must be careful."


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned at her. "Why do you say that? I thought you would be proud of me. "


    "Do you know why mom worked so hard to open four or five online stores without inviting anyone? Did the store manager, customer service and shippers all give their own bags?" Lin Qin moves quickly.


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    "Because President Sheng said that he would let me pay off the 1 billion he invested within half a year, otherwise it would kill me."


    Lin Qin''s words startled Fang Xiaoyu to stop his action, "..."


    "Don''t believe it?" Lin Qin looked at her and said without joke, "if you don''t believe it, ask Su Xiaoxiao, and she was there."

 Chapter 1018

    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of shock, "half a year? Another billion? " Her heart stopped and stared, "how is this possible? Even Sheng''s group can''t make a profit of 1 billion in half a year, can it? Why did you make such a request? "


    Lin Qin mourned. She continued to seal the box in her hand and said, "no matter why, it''s like this anyway."


    When Fang Xiaoyu saw that her mother''s properly maintained fingers had a red cocoon, she felt some heartache. "When did it happen?"


    "I don''t remember." Lin Qin''s voice is lazy.


    "When did you start to open an online store and be so busy?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Yes, it''s been a while. My mother''s fingers are cocooned.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t ask the reason again. Such Lin Qin made her feel sad.


    How on earth did you provoke president Sheng?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to put forward such unrealistic requirements.


    She helped Lin Qin pack all the goods to be delivered today. When the express brother drove the truck, she helped her move the goods to the car.


    The autumn evening was originally cool, but she was busy sweating.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu." Lin Qin''s cool heart has a long lost warmth.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked into her mother''s eyes. She didn''t speak.


    Bailian''s long street.


    The night market is bustling and lively.


    A pregnant woman wearing a mask was holding her arm by a young girl. They were walking.


    "Mengru, I think you are too greedy. If you are loyal to marriage, now this hundred mile long street is yours." Xia Fei admires the beautiful and bustling street view with emotion.


    "Xia Fei, can you forget the past?" When she came here again, ou Mengru was in a low mood. Her heart would still hurt at the thought of Anxin''s haunting face.


    Six months pregnant, her abdomen is high and bulging. Her figure is a little out of shape, but she is still very fashionable.


    Xia Fei took her arm and unknowingly went to Lin Qin''s beauty shop, looking at the bright lights inside, "Wow! I finally found a beautiful skin shop that looks good to my eyes. It''s so large that it should have the brand I want. "


    With that, Xia Fei took her inside.


    "What brand do you usually use?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are generally no stores I want. Sometimes I can meet them when traveling to some small countries."


    Five minutes before Xia Fei and Ou Mengru enter the store, Fang Xiaoyu has finished helping her mother and left.


    So they didn''t meet face to face.


    In the shop, Lin Qin was relieved after her busy work. She smiled and showed off to a clerk who was loading the goods, "my daughter has finally mixed up and has become a special help from President Sheng."


    "What? My god! President Sheng''s special help? "


    "No! Special assistance from the president of Sheng group. "


    Ou Mengru slightly twisted her eyebrows. She looked at Xia Fei, "isn''t it you that the president helped you?"


    Xia Fei stared at Lin Qin, who was showing off. A touch of contempt flashed in her eyes and walked towards her, "your daughter''s name is Xia Fei?"


    "Who is Xia Fei?" Lin Qin looks back.


    "The prestigious special help!" She picked up a bottle of hand cream on the shelf and weighed it in her hand. "Haven''t you heard?"


    Lin Qin looked at her carefully, "who said that? It used to be su Xiaoxiao, but now it''s Fang Xiaoyu! Fang Xiaoyu is my daughter. What''s the matter with Xia Fei? Where does Xia Fei come from? "


    Two special helpers?


    Ou Mengru was a little surprised.


    It''s Fang Xiaoyu''s mother?


    Xia Fei stared at her and then looked at the store. She couldn''t help frowning, "are you the store manager?"


    "Yes, it''s the owner of this shop." Lin Qin smiled brightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xiaoyu''s family is so rich?


    She usually wears low-key clothes, and what she wears is not a luxury.


    Xia Fei couldn''t help wondering.


    "Who are you? Are you here to buy skin care products? Why are you asking so many questions? "


    "My name is Xia Fei, and I''m also the special help of President Sheng." Xia Fei said in a good temper.

 Chapter 1019

    This time Lin Qin was surprised, "he has two special help?" She looked at her up and down. "You too?"


    "It can''t be said to be two special assistance." Xia Fei smiled slightly and said in a relaxed tone, "I am responsible for most of the important copywriting in the company. It may be appropriate to say that she is my little assistant."


    Lin Qin''s face is pale. What''s the situation?


    Is Xiaoyu the special assistant?


    The staff around me were embarrassed, and Lin Qin was even more embarrassed.


    Xia Fei put down the hand cream, closed her eyes and walked out of the store with Ou Mengru in her arm.


    "Hello! Make it clear! Hello! "


    Down the steps, Xia Fei took her to walk on the prosperous Long Street of Bai Li''an. Ou Mengru looked at her eyes with surprise.


    Xia Fei is not a person who likes to show off.


    She turned her eyes to Ou Meng, smiled and said, "I hate people who show off everywhere. It''s just a special help from the president. What''s there to show off! Just because people are famous? So bow down and serve? I despise such people the most. Everyone is brilliant, not because of who. "


    With that, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Xia Fei is still Xia Fei. Ou Meng''s lips are rising. She is wearing a mask and long hair. In this way, she is not easy to be recognized.


    But her mood is much better affected by the girl around her.


    Since the last time she was in the hospital, she was caught by the reporter and surrounded, and then it was revealed anonymously that the child in her belly was not Anxin. All the abuse was thrown at her and made headlines for several days. Every day since then, ou Mengru hasn''t left Ou''s house.


    I dare not even watch the news or hold my mobile phone.


    Until this evening, Xia Fei drove there in person with her equipment - mask.


    After seven words and eight persuasions, he pulled her out.


    "Feifei, in fact, I''ve always admired you." Ou Meng said with emotion as he looked at the lights in the distance.


    Xia Fei frowned with a smile, "you''re sick! What do you envy? Envy me for having a stepmother my age? "


    "This may be the only imperfection in your life."


    "The only... Not perfect?" Xia Fei''s heart tingled. She looked up at the bright starry sky and felt a sudden sense of frustration.


    Is it really the only imperfection?


    No!


    "Would you like a string?" On a whim, Xia Fei glanced at her bulging abdomen and hurriedly opened her mouth, "sorry, I forgot you were pregnant, pregnant women still eat less of these things."


    "I feel much better to come out and walk with you." Ou Mengru once suspected that he had mental illness.


    A white Volvo stopped in front of two girls with an emergency brake!


    The sound of the tire rubbing the ground scared ou Mengru''s heart. Xia Fei held her tightly and was about to laugh at the cab and scold. The window suddenly rolled down. Xiang Tianluo looked at her in surprise, "Xia Fei! Is it really you? "


    She was also surprised, "Tianluo?" The fire went out at once.


    Xiang Tianluo quickly opened the door and got off. He was very excited. A pair of eyes fell on her, "Why are you here?"


    "Hey, my house is here!" Xia Fei punched him on the chest and raised her chin. "It''s you. How did you come to Jiangcheng?"


    "After all, it is the most prosperous city in the world. Young people want to come and fight." Xiang Tianluo''s eyes fell on the woman with a mask on her side.


    Ou Mengru was afraid that he would recognize her. She avoided this look with a little embarrassment.


    "How about tea?" With that, Xiang Tianluo began to look for the teahouse.

 Chapter 1020

    "Good!" Xia Fei answered quickly.


    However, ou Mengru secretly pulled Xia Fei''s arm, conveying her concern.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at the mask she was wearing. She thought and comforted in a low voice, "it''s okay. Tianluo is no one else. We''ll go to a quiet place and won''t be found."


    "There''s a teahouse over there. You choose the location and I''ll park the car." With that, Xiang Tianluo opened the door and got on the bus. No matter whether they would refuse or not, he quickly drove away.


    "Well, let''s go for a cup of tea." Xia Fei took ou Mengru''s hand and stepped forward. "They all came out so far, and I''m thirsty."


    Ou Mengru still has her own worries. Since she became pregnant, she has been afraid to face strangers. This Xiang Tianluo can''t recognize her own.


    "Nothing will happen." Xia Fei gave her a reassuring smile, "trust me! Let''s choose a window seat. "


    She shook her hand and took her towards the teahouse.


    The first floor is open and the second floor is private room, which is very in line with their needs.


    After Xia Fei entered the teahouse, she directly booked a private room upstairs. She took ou Mengru upstairs and called Xiang Tianluo to tell him the specific location.


    Upstairs in the private room facing the street.


    Window position.


    Xia Fei and Ou Mengru sit across the table. The waiter brings up some snacks and a pot of hot Poole.


    The tea set on the table is exquisite.


    The tea and snacks to be ordered are all served. Close the door after the waiter leaves.


    Ou Mengru was relieved. She carefully took off her mask.


    Even if she is pregnant, her face is still white and tender, her skin is particularly good, and she is still beautiful without makeup.


    Xiang Tianluo hasn''t come yet.


    "Mengru, what are your plans?" Xia Fei brought her a plate of snacks and asked with more concern, "will you still enter the entertainment industry after giving birth to a child? You''re still young. It''s a good time. "


    "I have a contract with Sheng." Ou Mengru''s elegant face has a complex look. "Next year, a play will arrange me to be the hostess. In fact, I don''t know what will happen next year. I don''t have any confidence in the future. I just hope my children can be healthy and safe."


    "Yes." Xia Fei poured Pu''er tea into the empty cup. "In fact, I support you to enter the entertainment industry. I want to be an invincible Xiaoqiang. Look at Cecilia Cheung, who still gets up after her comeback. Who hasn''t a story yet? But people''s life is not long. It''s a success to always do what they like. "


    Ou Mengru knows what he has to face. Once he returns, reporters at various press conferences will not be able to avoid children''s problems.


    But she doesn''t want to plan a long-term tomorrow. She just wants to give birth to the child safely and let him grow up healthily.


    "Whose child is it?" Xia Fei whispered.


    Ou Mengru didn''t want to answer. She looked a little embarrassed holding the tea cup. The past is the pain of her life.


    "Is it possible for you to start a family with him for the sake of your child?" Xia Fei knows the hardships of single parent families.


    She shook her head, sighed, raised her eyes to the clear eyes of last summer Fei, "Fei Fei, he has a family, a wife and children."


    "..." Xia Fei was surprised.


    Become a junior?


    When the door opened, the two girls turned their eyes at the same time and saw Xiang Tianluo come in high spirited.


    The topic of the child''s father came to an abrupt end.


    Xiang Tianluo sat down on the other side of the table and faced the French window. Xia Fei was on the left and Ou Mengru was on the right.


    After taking the mask, ou Mengru deliberately looked out of the window, or half hung his eyes and drank tea. He didn''t dare to let him see his face.

 Chapter 1021

    But who doesn''t know big star ou Mengru?


    Xiang Tianluo recognized her at a glance. He was a little surprised.


    Xia Fei and she will be friends?


    However, Xiang Tianluo is a smart man and knows that she has been plagued with negative news recently, so she didn''t ask anything or even call.


    "Xia Fei, the last time we offered you a high price, Xiang Shi was ruthlessly rejected by you. I was surprised at that time." Xiang Tianluo took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "later, when you asked, there were countless large companies that you rejected. Suddenly, you didn''t feel embarrassed. Didn''t you say you wanted to travel around the world? Did you swim to Jiangcheng this time? "


    "No, it''s not a tour this time. I joined Sheng''s group." Xia Fei forked a piece of cake into her mouth with a fork. "She signed a five-year contract and will stay in Jiangcheng for the time being."


    "Sheng?" Xiang Tianluo was surprised.


    "Yes." Xia Fei smiled and said casually, "be a special help to the high reputation."


    "Do you give him special help?" Xiang Tianluo was worried, "what about smiling?"


    "Do you know her?" Xia Fei studied him with her eyes.


    Xiao Xiao shouted so quickly and looked a little worried.


    Xiang Tianluo received the strange look in her eyes. As soon as he received his eyes, he said perfunctorily, "I only know her name is Xiaoxiao, as if her last name was su. Wasn''t she a special assistant before?"


    "People are married and need to work?" Xia Fei smiled very sweetly, "of course, it''s safe to be Mrs. Sheng! The job of special assistance is not easy. Now I have hired a little assistant. I''ve only worked for a few days and my legs are sore. If I hadn''t had a contract, I would have quit. "


    Xiang Tianluo''s heart is shocked!


    Smile at ease when Mrs. Sheng?


    Which means that the person who spent the day with the high reputation became Xia Fei?


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Fei looked at him.


    He regained his mind, the corners of his lips were raised gently, and his tone was very soft. "Why is it a high reputation?"


    "Ah?"


    "Why can reputation hire you?" Xiang Tianluo twisted his eyebrows, drank a cup of tea, raised his eyes and stared at her, "I remember when Xiang invited you, the price was not low."


    "It''s not about price." Xia Fei smiled, "I didn''t sell myself, because he is famous and because he wants to go back to Jiangcheng, so I promised. There''s no reason."


    Because he is famous?


    Xiang Tianluo saw the admiration and worship for the reputation from Xia Fei''s eyes.


    How could such a proud girl have admirers?


    Yes, he has a high reputation. Who wouldn''t worship him?


    Especially young girls, how many people dream of marrying him.


    "Do you like fame?" Xiang Tianluo inquired tentatively to see her look.


    "Why do you ask?" Xia Fei raised her eyelashes slowly. She was very happy. The smile lit up her eyes.


    Xiang Tianluo couldn''t understand her idea. "No woman is immune to the charm of reputation, and you''ve rejected countless overseas companies that can shoulder with Sheng. Isn''t it normal for me to guess?"


    Xia Fei smiled brightly. She drank a cup of tea and smiled without answering.


    Xiang Tianluo couldn''t help worrying about Su Xiaoxiao. Xia Fei is excellent and her spirit is also very high.


    Ordinary men really can''t get into her eyes.


    And her family brought her not traditional ideas. She has the potential to be a junior, and she is a brave girl who is not afraid of rumors and will stick to what she thinks.

 Chapter 1022

    "What''s the matter? You seem worried? " Xia Fei calmly took a sip of tea and looked at him, "but you don''t seem to be worried about me."


    Xiang Tianluo stopped thinking and smiled so naturally that the wind was light and the clouds were light, "just as a friend, I want to remind you that he is famous for being married, so..."


    "So what?" Xia Fei stared at him curiously and looked forward to his following.


    Xiang Tianluo''s lips rose. He spread his hands, raised his cup and drank tea silently.


    He believed that the clever Xia Fei had understood her meaning.


    The topic did not go on.


    Ou Mengru holds a tea cup and stares at the bustling street view outside the window. Her mood is very calm.


    "Tianluo, you have your own business in Jiangcheng?"


    "It can be said that we are working hard."


    "Congratulations."


    "I hope I can cooperate with Sheng in the future. At that time, I hope you can thread a needle."


    "I don''t care about these things. Just do my job well. You should also know Shengyu. If you have an intention to cooperate, you can tell him directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the small party, Xia Fei drives ou Mengru home.


    Xiang Tianluo drove back to the big Han dragon city. His heart was a little heavy. He held his mobile phone and looked at the time. Hesitantly, he dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    At this point, the high reputation happens to take a shower in Jinyu villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked through a book on enterprise management in her study. She felt that she should shorten the distance of her reputation.


    When the phone rings, she slides over the answer button, "Tianluo."


    "Xiao Xiao, Xia Fei is the most famous special assistant now, isn''t she?" He''s confirming, a little worried.


    How did he know?


    When she was surprised, Xiang Tianluo said, "I know Xia Fei. She is a very excellent girl with her own unique personality. She is ancient and strange. I pursued her when I was in high school. She is really attractive to men..."


    "Tianluo, why did you tell me this?" Sue interrupted with a puzzled smile.


    He said anxiously, "she has a high vision and has refused the invitation of many large enterprises. Xiang once wanted to hire her. The salary offered is definitely no less than that given to her by Sheng today, but she refused."


    "So?" She frowned.


    "So I think she came for a high reputation." Xiang Tianluo said with concern, "I think only the object that attracts women all over the world like reputation can enter Xia Fei''s eyes. When it comes to reputation, her eyes are bright."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body was slightly stiff. She held her mobile phone and her eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    "For a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    "Therefore, you should pay attention to the sense of crisis. Women can''t lose their career. Being a full-time wife is not attractive."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." She was suddenly at a loss.


    Although she believes in reputation, she also believes in the charm of reputation and understands the appeal of Xia Fei. Her popularity should be super good.


    "I just ran into her on Bailian''s long street. That''s why I learned about your resignation." He wanted to explain that this was not the result of his own investigation.


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused in her mind.


    It''s not natural to talk to Xiang Tianluo on the phone. Will he call her? And care?


    "Good night."


    "Good night." Su Xiaoxiao hung up her cell phone and deleted her call record.


    "Who are you saying good night to?"


    The sudden voice startled Su Xiaoxiao. She was embarrassed holding her mobile phone. Shengyu came and took her shoulder. Her deep eyes fell on her mobile phone, "who is it?" Is it Anxin? His heart sank.

 Chapter 1023

    You know, in his place, another layer of good night means I love you.


    "It''s Xiang Tianluo." Su smiled with big watery eyes.


    "..." Sheng Sheng wiped his hair with a white towel. His eyes were dark. Xiang Tianluo?


    What does he want?


    "What did you say?" He asked casually, but he was really a little unhappy.


    "Nothing." She smiled. "It''s really nothing. Just as a friend, simply say hello. We haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    "Do you take him as a friend?" The reputation looked at her, "wouldn''t it be better not to contact?"


    "...." her lips rose and her voice was soft. "One less enemy is one more way. Although I don''t know why he betrayed me last time, I think I still have to thank him for betraying me." She took the initiative to hold his waist with both hands. "Husband, is the company busy recently? Is Xiaoyu still used to it? "


    "Well, she and Xia Fei cooperate very tacitly." Sheng Sheng wondered, "why? Didn''t she call you? "


    Su smiled, shook his head and said understandably, "maybe it''s too busy. I didn''t call her. I''m afraid it will affect her work. It''s good to get used to it. You remind her to pay more attention to the medicine she should take."


    "And you? Are you still used to it at home? " He put his big palm on her thin shoulder.


    "Well, habits." I get along well with my mother-in-law recently.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending ou Mengru, Xia Fei parked her car outside the Hilton Hotel. Her mobile phone rang. It was Xia ting. She connected, "Dad."


    "Are you not going to recognize me as a father?" Xia Ting''s stern voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "No, I have your blood on my body. How can I not recognize it?" When the window rolled down, she looked up at the bright lights of the hotel building, and her face was a little lonely.


    "Are you going to stay in a hotel all your life?"


    "No, I''m looking for a house recently. I''m going to buy a villa in dahanlong city. I''ve accepted the salary and wait for the opening."


    "Xia Fei!!" Listening to his daughter''s calm answer, Xia Ting was angry and said, "do you have to do this? Our Xia family''s villa has a construction area of nearly 400 square meters, but you can''t live in it? "


    "No, I''m not so fat."


    "Then come back to me immediately!" Xia Ting is really angry this time.


    Xia Fei looked at the bright lights outside the window. She forced a smile, "Dad, I just don''t come back to live. Can you be so angry?"


    She looked up, sighed and continued, "have you ever thought about how I feel? I died when I was three years old, mom. You brought me up with a handful of excrement and urine. We depend on each other. We have survived the most rough days. Now we have all this and have a good life. You have a successful career and I have a successful academic career. I also understand the empty window of your feelings. I also know that you need a woman to support you, give you love and love you, But what''s the matter with you looking for Bai Lingling? "


    "How many years older is she than me? You don''t look awkward, I look awkward! " Xia Fei thought of the woman''s face, she was angry!


    "Xia Fei, dad knows that this matter doesn''t consider your feelings, but Lingling and I have been married for five years. We are now legal husband and wife. Dad doesn''t ask you to call her mom. Can''t we get along like friends?"


    "Yes." Xia Fei smiled with relaxed meaning, "I''ll bring my boyfriend back tomorrow night and prepare dinner."


    "Boyfriend?" Xia Ting was surprised, "have you made a boyfriend?"


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. I graduated from a master''s degree. Of course I have a boyfriend." Xia Fei said easily, "prepare dinner, clean up another room, and we''ll come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1024

    With that, Xia Fei hung up her cell phone.


    She threw her cell phone to the co driver and turned her eyes to the dim lights outside the window.


    I didn''t get off the bus or drive away. I just stared at the changing lights in a daze.


    Until half an hour later, she put away her negative emotions, picked up her mobile phone again and looked through the address book.


    Just now, she saved Xiang Tianluo''s phone, turned it out and dialed it back.


    At this time, a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang Tianluo just came out of the bathroom. The drops of water on his hair were still ticking. A white bathrobe wrapped his lower body, and his muscles were undoubtedly exposed in the light.


    He walked towards the cell phone with the ringing tone. Xia Fei called?


    When he saw Lai Xian, he was stunned. His long finger slid over the answer button, "Hey, Xia Fei."


    "Tianluo, did you sleep?" Sitting in the cab, Xia Fei asked bored.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Seems to recognize her surroundings.


    "Well, would you do me a favor?"


    "You say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night, deep.


    The next morning.


    In the living room of Jinyu villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao adjusted the tie for Shengyu. Her eyes smiled, "bye."


    Reputation kissed her on the forehead, pinched her cheek, attached it to her ear and whispered, "drink more warm water in the physiological period, Gu said."


    "..." she blushed and even asked Gu Zhi about such a thing??


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Reputation looked at her and frowned.


    She dodged her eyes. "I hear you." Shame!


    Reputation smiled and released her, "see you in the afternoon."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    Just like yesterday, she sent off her high reputation and looked at the car shadow of Lamborghini out of the yard through the French window. Her mood was much better than yesterday. She had to get used to such mornings one after another.


    Pass me a glass of milk, "thank you." Su Xiaoxiao reached for it.


    "I''m a little tired today, so I''ll sleep in my bedroom. If you call me and you happen to receive it, you must inform me." Yeff spoke slowly.


    "OK, mom."


    "Remember to inform me, because it''s important to call me." She told me again and again.


    "I see."


    Su Xiaoxiao watched Ye Fu go upstairs in a good mood. She drank the warm pure milk as usual.


    At this point, Liu Ma waited on her father-in-law upstairs for breakfast, then fed him medicine and took a bath.


    After coming to Jinyu villa for so long, Su Xiaoxiao already knew the basic work and rest rules.


    When Yefu went upstairs, Su Xiaoxiao was the only one left in the living room.


    The warm sun came through the window. She put the milk cup on the tea table and sat down on the sofa.


    Just picked up her mobile phone and brushed two microblogs. The landline rang. She looked at the empty stairs. Liu Ma hadn''t come down yet.


    "Ringling!"


    "Ringling!"


    The bell continued. She took the receiver and said, "Hello, this is Jinyu villa."


    "Mrs. Sheng, isn''t she?" A low magnetic male voice came, "please let Mrs. Ye answer the phone."


    "Mom is resting upstairs. What''s your name?" Su smiled and suggested, "I''ll ask her to call you back."


    "OK, her cell phone is on the phone. Please tell her my name is Li. I have something urgent to find her."


    "Well, OK, I''ll inform you right away. Bye."


    Put down the receiver and Sue walked upstairs with a smile.


    In front of Ye Fu''s bedroom door on the third floor, the door was not closed. Su Xiaoxiao saw the figure in front of the French window. She was about to go in, but she heard her voice, "Xia Fei, are you still used to it?"


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Su smiled and saw that she was on the phone.


    Because it was Xia Fei, and because she was on the phone, she should not be disturbed, so Su Xiaoxiao instinctively stood outside the door. She washed her ears and listened.

 Chapter 1025

    "Aunt, let me tell you, sometimes things will have a chance as long as you want." With a smile on her face, ye Fu raised her voice, "those things that seem impossible just seem impossible, okay?"


    Such obscure words fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s ears, which made her feel puzzled.


    Ye Fu''s voice was heard again, "look at Anxin''s marriage. Isn''t it also very happy when she got married? But what happened? Who knows what will happen in the future? Miss Ou''s child is not an Xin, but Su Xiaoxiao can''t conceive a child at all. "


    Outside the door, her back was stiff, her eyes were dark, and the pain of her heart became more and more serious.


    "Feifei, you work harder and your aunt will help you. Only an excellent girl like you can deserve my little reputation."


    The heart was completely cool. Su smiled and frowned, and the whole look became condensed in an instant.


    She turned and walked step by step towards her bedroom. She held on to the wall and didn''t know how she came into the room.


    After closing the door, she leaned on the back of the door and the whole person was in shock.


    Her eyes were a little empty.


    Her mother-in-law''s words seemed to linger in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Only an excellent girl like you can deserve my little reputation."


    "Only an excellent girl like you can deserve my little reputation."


    In the next bedroom, ye Fu turns her eyes leisurely. She holds the cell phone she hasn''t dialed, and her lips are slightly raised. "Feifei, that''s it first. Have time to ask Xiaoyu for dinner?"


    Ye furuo said something with interest because she was not sure whether there was anyone outside the door.


    Sheng group at this time.


    In the president''s office, Xia Fei and Fang Xiaoyu are facing some reports, which are the project progress of the whole autumn, and the data requirements are very precise.


    Xia Fei looked serious. She even turned off her cell phone.


    Fang Xiaoyu is also a little dizzy. Her major is limited and her working ability is limited, so she will find it very difficult to compare.


    Xia Fei is fast and logical, but she has to work overtime.


    All day, Xia Fei and Fang Xiaoyu were very busy. One head was worth two.


    After dinner, Xia Fei was still working overtime. Her mobile phone rang. When she saw Xiang Tianluo, she suddenly remembered something and busy connected, "Tianluo, sorry, I forgot. Are you ready?"


    "Go downstairs. We''ll wait for you outside your company."


    Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at the wall clock, "will you wait for me for half an hour? The work is ending. "


    "No problem. We''ll just wait for you outside."


    "OK."


    Just hung up Xiang Tianluo''s phone, Xia Ting dialed in again. She connected, "Dad."


    "Dinner is almost ready. When can I get home? The room is ready. " Xia Ting''s voice is neither hot nor cold. He wants to see how his daughter deceives him! How could she talk about a boyfriend!


    "I have half an hour to get off work and get home on time at six."


    Really back?


    Xia Ting was stunned, "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    "Bye." Xia Fei hung up her cell phone. She sat down in her office chair and stared at Fang Xiaoyu, who was a little busy. Her eyes were cold. "Xiaoyu, you go off work first."


    "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at all the messy things on the table. Can you handle it alone?


    "You get off work. I''ll do it myself." She looked at her deeply and spoke firmly.


    Fang Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed. Is she disgusting that she is in the way?

 Chapter 1026

    But these jobs are undoubtedly a huge challenge for Fang Xiaoyu, "good." She put the pen.


    Xia Fei didn''t wait for her to leave. She picked up a pen in each of her left and right hands, almost double-purpose, one eye and twenty lines, and quickly pointed it at


    This skill completely surprised Fang Xiaoyu!


    Shit, is she a genius girl?


    Xia Fei was very attentive and devoted herself to her work.


    Fang Xiaoyu dared not disturb her work and turned away.


    In half an hour, Xia Fei completed the work that two people needed three hours to complete.


    Quickly tidy up the desktop. She picked up her bag and left. At the door of the elevator, she met the reputation of holding a laptop.


    "You don''t have to work overtime?" Sheng Yu looked at her bag and said, "I''ll use the report for the meeting tomorrow."


    "On your desk, I''ll give you all the notes." Xia Fei walks into the elevator.


    Reputation frowned and walked towards the office with a cold step.


    The elevator door closed and Xia Fei took the elevator downstairs.


    When he entered the office, Shengyu sat in his office chair and saw Xia Fei''s marked statements. He looked at them gently one by one and admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    So organized?


    Downstairs in the lobby, Xia Fei ran to the parking lot in order to be in a hurry and quickly drove out of the company.


    The white Volvo is parked not far from Sheng''s group, and Xia Fei''s car is parked by Volvo.


    She saw Xiang Tianluo open the door and get off, and out of his co pilot came a deeply wrinkled middle-aged man. The man was very tall, at least one meter eight. He was wearing a long Navy Blue Korean windbreaker with a fashionable hairstyle.


    She also opened the door and got out of the car. Her eyes fell on the man''s mature face, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you thousands of choices. Are you satisfied with this age and shape? " Xiang Tianluo put his hands in his trousers pocket.


    Xia Fei nodded with satisfaction. "It looks a few years older than my father. It''s OK."


    Xiang Tianluo patted the man on the shoulder, "brother Wei, help her for a while."


    "All right."


    Xia Fei opened the co driver''s door for him, "get in the car, brother Wei."


    The man pulled his lips at her and got into the car.


    "Thank you, Tianluo." Xia Fei put her hands in her coat pocket. She leaned on the body, "this brother Wei..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a mess of people, it''s my confidant, a little relative."


    "Yes." Xia Fei waved to him, bypassed the body and sat in the cab.


    The car soon drove away from Xiang Tianluo.


    The car drove all the way to Xia''s house.


    Halfway through, Xia Ting called.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man, "brother Wei, do you know what to do with me?"


    "See your father-in-law." The man turned his eyes to meet her eyes, "Miss Xia, you are so funny."


    Xia Fei tugged at the corners of her lips, "thank you. You''ve been treated badly for a while."


    The man''s face was gentle and the gentleman was elegant. "What should I call you?"


    "What do you think?" Xia Fei is very hearty.


    "Feifei? Xiao Fei? " The man raised his eyebrows, "baby?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xia Fei laughed with a stomachache. "If you call me baby, you''ll probably be so angry with my father! You''d better call me Xiao Fei! After all, it''s my father. I just want him to think about it in another place. I don''t really want to kill him. "


    "OK, Xiao Fei."


    "Then I''ll call you brother Wei."


    The car drove all the way to Xia''s house. Xia Fei was in a good mood.


    In the brightly lit restaurant of the Xia family, the white round table is filled with all kinds of delicious dishes.


    Bai Lingling is wearing a delicate pink turtleneck sweater, black pencil pants and a big black wave behind her shoulder. She has exquisite light makeup and charming red lips, but her face is a little sad. Xia Fei brings her boyfriend back? It''s enough to deal with a Xia Fei. Is there another one? And live here??

 Chapter 1027

    She leaned against the door of the restaurant, looked at the bright light, and felt that her good days had come to an end.


    Bai Lingling is an only child, so she is a little wayward. She will show her wayward face.


    Xia Ting saw her worry at this time at a glance. He walked up to her and stroked her shoulder with deep eyebrows, like silently comforting.


    Bai Lingling raised her eyes and ran into his deep eyes. "Husband..." she was wronged.


    "As an elder, you must learn to tolerate. Feifei is my daughter. I can''t because of you..."


    "I know." Bai Lingling was a little sad and said in a deep voice, "she will always occupy the most important position in your heart."


    "..." Xia Ting looked at her tightly and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    The sound of the car''s engine came, "they''re back." Xia Ting loosened her and walked out of the yard.


    After getting out of the car, Xia Fei took the initiative to hold Bai Wei''s hand, "brother Wei, let''s go!" Seeing her father coming out, she deliberately raised her tone, "watch the steps!"


    At the door of the living room, Xia Fei and Bai Wei collide with Xia ting.


    Xia Ting was stunned when he saw Bai Wei''s face!


    "Dad, I''m so hungry. Is the meal ready?" Xia Fei took him into the living room. "Come on, let me introduce it."


    "Brother Wei, this is my father!" Xia Fei was in a good mood. "Dad, this is my boyfriend."


    Xia Ting looks at Bai Wei with a black face.


    Xia Fei looked at the stunned woman at the door of the restaurant. She said, "brother Wei, that''s my stepmother."


    Bai Wei turns his eyes and bumps into Bai Lingling''s empty eyes. His chest shrinks.


    "Hungry, hungry! I''m starving. Let''s eat! " With that, she took him to the restaurant.


    Xia Ting stood in the living room without moving. He frowned and his eyes were dark. His elegant face was so heavy that it could drip water!


    A pair of serious eyes full of unbelievable!


    When passing the restaurant gate, Bai Lingling finally couldn''t help pulling Bai Wei''s hand. She raised her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, are you really dating Xia Fei?"


    Dad????


    Xia Fei turned her eyes in amazement. She saw the two people in front of her looking at each other.


    She raised her eyebrows and tried to digest the fact.


    "Answer me! Are you really dating? " Bai Lingling shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe... How can you be with her?"


    Xia Fei pulled off Bai Lingling''s hand. She took Bai Wei in her arm and stepped back, "let go of your hand! Shouldn''t your hands hold my father? What are you doing with my boyfriend? " Then she took Bai Wei and sat down in the chair, "Sister Zhang! Feast! "


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon, a few bowls of rice were served.


    Xia Fei handed the chopsticks to Bai Wei and said with a smile, "eat, brother Wei, our Xia family cook is great!" Then she moved out of the chair and sat down beside him.


    Bai Lingling was shocked and stunned at the table. She looked at her father with a silent face and the proud little girl with tears.


    Xia Ting walked upstairs with a calm face, and his steps were very heavy step by step.


    There were only two people eating at the table, and Xia Fei would no longer take into account other people''s feelings. She just mixed vegetables for Weige, "honey, when are we going to get a certificate?"


    Bai Lingling''s eyes widened with surprise. She clenched her hands into fists, "Dad! You can''t get married! "


    "Why?!" Xia Fei angrily shook her eyes and said, "don''t compete here! I decide my own business! My father doesn''t care which onion you are! "

 Chapter 1028

    Bai Wei''s heart sank. Is her daughter usually treated like this here?


    Bai Lingling stared at them and clenched her hands with anger! Her heart suddenly split, bit her lips and turned to the living room!


    Then Xia Fei heard the footsteps upstairs in the restaurant.


    Her heart sank. She was surprised that brother Wei was Bai Lingling''s father. Hehe, this coincidence is too... Was Xiang Tianluo intentional?


    Originally, she slapped down her chopsticks. She shook her eyes and looked at the man sitting next to her, "are you her father?!"


    Bai Wei turned his eyes to meet her eyes, "did you do it on purpose?"


    There was a trace of anger in Xia Fei''s cold voice, "you know I''m Xia Ting''s daughter, so I promised to come?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Wei said in a deep voice, "I''m just entrusted by Tianluo." He was also shocked to meet his daughter here.


    Xia Fei stared at him for a long time, her eyes dim.


    In the upstairs bedroom, Bai Lingling pushed open the bedroom door. She walked towards the man standing with her hands in front of the French window and shouted angrily, "she must have meant it! She can''t be my father''s girlfriend! My father and my mother are not divorced! She did it on purpose! "


    She held Xia Ting''s arm and her eyes were full of excitement, "husband! This must not be true! My mother is ill. How can he abandon my mother? Xia Fei can''t be with my father! This will ruin Xia Fei! "


    "I can''t believe it." Xia Ting told himself to be calm. He looked leisurely at the woman around him, "I can understand Feifei''s feeling now."


    "How do you feel?" Bai Lingling was surprised and frightened.


    Xia Ting stared at her deeply and didn''t speak again.


    "Husband, you won''t divorce me?" She looked at him hurt.


    In the downstairs restaurant, sister-in-law Zhang stood at the door and looked at the two people eating. She was in a dilemma.


    Because sister-in-law Zhang was there, Xia Fei kept putting vegetables in Bai Wei''s bowl. "Brother Wei, eat more. After dinner, we''ll leave here."


    When Xia Ting decides how to talk to her daughter, Xia Fei and Bai Wei have left.


    Bai Lingling sat on the sofa dejected. She was angry and sad.


    Xia Ting is in no better mood.


    At night, Xia Fei drove Bai Wei home. "I''d better go to the hotel." She turned her eyes and said seriously, "advise your girl to leave my father quickly, or I will abuse her to death."


    Xia Fei''s temper Bai Wei saw it. For this matter, it has always been his heartache. "The key is for her to listen. I haven''t allowed it. I didn''t expect to be together for five years."


    "They''re married, don''t you know?" Xia Fei wondered.


    Bai Wei shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Your daughter is dispensable, isn''t she? How dare you not know such a big thing? "


    "I have a bad relationship with her mother and have little contact with her."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jinyu villa.


    In a warm bedroom.


    The light is dense.


    Su Xiaoxiao nestled in the arms of fame. She stared at the decoration on the wall and was dejected.


    Her mother-in-law''s daytime conversation still lingers in her mind. Her chest shrinks slightly. Is Xia Fei her favorite daughter-in-law?


    Coupled with Xiang Tianluo''s advice, she had to have a sense of crisis.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Shengyu gently grabbed her little hand and felt that her breathing rate was different from that when she was asleep. "What are you thinking?" His voice was low and magnetic, wondering, "what''s related to me?"

 Chapter 1029

    "..." she closed her eyes.


    "You you." The thin lips came to her ears, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck, "are you ready for your period?"


    "..." she was numb and closed her eyes.


    After a while, the reputation bit her ear like punishment, "if I ask you something, I''ll check it myself without saying a word?" With that, he pointed his long finger to her abdomen and provoked her ****** in his arms. She turned around, and at the same time held his hand that he almost reached into, "how''s Xia Fei?"


    "What?" Endless questions stopped him, and he was highly praised and absorbed.


    "I ask you, what do you think of Xia Fei?" She looked at him brightly. "Your impression of her."


    In the dense light, her little face was serious.


    "Very good. What''s the matter?"


    Very good... Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose. "I can''t do your special help, but I want to work in Sheng''s department. It''s OK to go to the design department."


    "Why?" Fame squints and nods.


    "Because I want to have my own career." She smiled gently, "I''m still so young and my life is so long. I don''t want to be a bird in a cage."


    The high reputation held her in a low voice and comforted, "there''s a sense of crisis, isn''t there?"


    "No." She firmly denied, such as fan''s eyelashes but gently trembled, a pair of clear eyes drooped.


    But Shengyu felt that he had basically understood her mind, "can we talk after the new year? First accompany grandpa for a period of time. When we get better, we''ll talk about work. "


    She pursed her lips in embarrassment and knew he wouldn''t agree.


    His long finger drifted on her and lifted the belt of the lace nightdress


    That night, they were very close.


    But she was a little absent-minded.


    "Wife, you should believe me. You are the only one in my heart." Then his kiss went on.


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s phone call, his kiss could not kiss away her uneasiness.


    It''s been like this these days. In the morning, Su Xiaoxiao watched the reputation leave.


    But her heart is heavy. When she thinks of her mother-in-law''s attitude towards Xia Fei and the reputation''s evaluation of Xia Fei, she has a sense of crisis and she will think about it.


    Just got married, are you going to live such a fearful day?


    The old man didn''t go out to play today. Su Xiaoxiao saw the old man watering the flowers in the yard. She walked towards him with worry.


    "Grandpa."


    The old man turned his eyes and saw her standing behind him. He smiled kindly, "smile, can you play chess?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know very well. It must not be grandpa''s opponent." She''s telling the truth.


    The old man smiled happily, "that''s what anyone I''ve asked."


    Infected by his smile, Su smiled. The old man continued to water the flowers, while she accompanied him.


    After a while.


    "Do you have anything to say to Grandpa?" Although the old man is old, Dong Xili is still very good.


    Su smiled and stared at his kind face. It''s not difficult to imagine grandpa''s handsome appearance when he was young.


    "Grandpa, do you support women to have their own career after marriage?" She inquired in a low voice.


    After watering in his hand, the old man turned his eyes and looked at her, "are you talking about yourself?"


    "Yes." Her amber eyes greeted him, "I want to go out to work and find my own value at work. Do you support me?"

 Chapter 1030

    "Logically, I should support it." The old man put down the kettle. He sighed and looked at her eyes full of love. "But your physical condition doesn''t allow you to go out for the time being."


    "Grandpa, I have no problem." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was wrong with her. "I know my body."


    "You''re very thin. Make up your weight first." The old man was worried, "you have had two operations in half a year. It''s very demoralizing. You can''t ignore it because you''re young."


    "Smile!"


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could win another chance for herself, ye Fu''s happy voice came over.


    She turned her eyes and saw her mother-in-law coming towards her. She had a happy smile on her face. "Smile, go shopping with mom! It''s boring to stay at home every day! "


    "Go, go." The old man was also in a good mood. "I''m going to play too. It''s good to go out more."


    Ye Fu smiled and took her daughter-in-law''s hand. "Let''s go!"


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao was pulled to the parking lot by Ye Fu. She happily opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot unprepared. "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Go shopping, just go shopping." Yeff closed the door, sat in the car and started the car.


    Looking at the retrogressive scenery, Su smiled back. She was still thinking about Grandpa''s words. If she gained a few kilograms, he would let herself go out to work?


    It seems unlikely. It''s just rhetoric.


    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei took a cup of coffee and sat in her office chair. She stared at the computer screen and bored turned the signature pen in her hand.


    In front of the desk not far away, reputation leaned on the corner of the table. He put his hands around his chest and stared at her deeply.


    Xia Fei could feel the sight, but she just didn''t look at him.


    Thinking of Xia Ting''s call, Shengyu twisted her eyebrows and stared at her for a moment, "your stepmother''s father is really your boyfriend?"


    "This is my family business." Xia Fei lifted her eyelids and looked at him.


    Shengyu is still waiting to call back. He breathed out, "would you like to invite you to dinner at noon?"


    "I''ll give you a special reward." Xia Fei said directly, "I won''t reward you if you bring some idle people."


    Shengyu looked at her and didn''t answer.


    When Xia Fei thought of the woman still living at home, she was angry. The whole person was excited. "Was he going to collapse when he called you?"


    With a smile, "do you want him to collapse?"


    "Now I just hope they pull the divorce certificate quickly." Xia Fei''s voice was angry. "You should tell him that I have cohabited with her father! Instead of answering me, you have a high reputation. Haven''t you always had your own style? "


    "Xia Ting is different."


    "Why is he different?" Xia Fei was annoyed.


    Sheng Yu seemed to think carefully and said, "he is the favorite student of Grandpa. It''s also grandpa''s intention to let you come to Sheng. I think Sheng family and Xia family are also friends. Your father is an elder. Moreover, once grandpa pulls his hand, it will become difficult, and I still need to mediate in the end."


    "You Sheng family are really free!" Xia Fei took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "tell my father that I have pulled the marriage certificate with brother Wei, and he will call Bai Lingling his stepmother in the future."


    "...." the high-profile handsome face smiled and looked at the somewhat uninhibited girl, "Xia Fei, inviting you to dinner at noon is a reward for you. You really handled the autumn report well. I appreciate your ability, but as for who you want to be your boyfriend, I hope you can think carefully."

 Chapter 1031

    "I''ve already considered it. If he calls you later, please tell him directly. If they don''t break up, we''ll hold hands until the old age. At that time, he has to call Bai Lingling stepmother. At the wedding, we will change our mouth together and live together in the future! I don''t disgust them! "


    "Xia Fei." Sheng Yu''s eyes were tinged with a smile, "I think you''ve really gone too far."


    "You''re not me! You don''t think about my feelings! Don''t make comments! "


    "OK." As soon as the eye light of the high reputation is received, "you must enjoy your meal."


    "Give me a raise. What''s good for the meal?"


    "You''re well paid, Miss Xia! You can''t spend all the money you earn. "


    Bailian''s long street.


    Ye Fu and Su Xiaoxiao are shopping. In order to prevent being recognized, they both wear sunglasses. Ye Fu is in a good mood. No matter what she buys, she will give it to her daughter-in-law for reference.


    "How about this lipstick? The coloring effect is particularly good. Do you think my complexion is suitable for this? "


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    "How about this bracelet? It''s bright and very comfortable to wear. "


    "Mom, buy it if you like. I think it''s beautiful, too. "


    "Just say what you need. Mom is in a good mood today and is going to give you some gifts."


    Su Xiaoxiao had a feeling of being separated from the world. If she hadn''t overheard the phone that day, she would give ye Fuguan the title of good mother-in-law.


    She must feel that she is really changing.


    Time unknowingly arrived at noon.


    Yefu bought herself two bracelets, a pair of earrings and a bag.


    He also insisted on smiling and picked an LV bag.


    The things bought are very small. They are not packed in large bags, but they cost a lot of money.


    "Xiao Xiao, shall we go to Sheng''s?" Yefu took her hand and walked down the steps.


    "Working hours, isn''t it convenient?" Su Xiaoxiao is very sensible.


    Ye Fu smiled and reminded, "it''s almost time for dinner. We can just go to the company to see Xiaoyu and Xia Fei."


    With that, she opened the co driver''s door for her and gently pushed her into the car. "Go, go, maybe you can rub the rice."


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t refuse. It''s rare that her mother-in-law didn''t embarrass herself openly and secretly.


    Although she didn''t know what cards she was playing, she had learned to follow her.


    When Yefu''s car was about to reach Shengshi group, a Lamborghini came face to face. Su Xiaoxiao and Yefu saw the woman in the co pilot at the same time.


    When the car suddenly braked, Yefu saw the car leaving quickly through the rearview mirror.


    She turned around and followed up with a puzzled look on her face, "where is dinner time?"


    Yeff sped up and followed Lamborghini.


    The high reputation didn''t expect Ye Fu to go shopping with you, so she didn''t notice the coming vehicles.


    In the co pilot''s cab, Xia Fei took out her makeup mirror from her bag, took out lipstick and smeared it, "reputation, don''t you worry about being photographed?" While painting, he asked, "will it bother you to take me out to dinner?"


    "Who dares to shoot Sheng''s territory?" Reputation turned his eyes and looked at her, "Xia Fei, can you speak Latin?"


    After smearing lipstick, Xia Fei turned her eyes to his deep eyes, "this is the purpose of inviting me to dinner?"


    A smile appeared on his face, which was well-known and handsome. As soon as his eyes closed, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Xia Fei picked her eyebrows and continued to finish her lipstick. "Yes, she has a commendable spirit of study. She doesn''t hesitate to invite me to dinner at the risk of being photographed."


    "Will you promise without paying a price?" High reputation, low magnetic sound.

 Chapter 1032

    "Let me teach you Latin?" Xia Fei put away her lipstick. She squeezed her bag and looked at him positively.


    When Shengyu was driving, he looked at her and nodded, "yes, there is a cooperation that must be proficient in this language, but it is related to the company''s secrets, so it is inconvenient to find someone to translate. The online translation software is too unqualified. Can''t I ask for software during video conference? And I think your logic is very clear. Since you can speak any language in the world, it shows that you must have your own unique way to learn a language. "


    "It''s not a method, it''s faith." Xia Fei interrupted seriously.


    He stopped his car outside a Chinese and western restaurant under Sheng''s banner, turned his eyes and looked at her, "what belief is it?"


    Xia Fei returned rationally. She opened the door and got off, carried her bag handsome, and looked up at the heroic restaurant sign.


    Yefu''s car began to slow down not far away. Through the windshield, Yefu and Su Xiaoxiao saw that Shengyu also got off the car. He threw the door around the body. Xia Fei followed him and walked to the restaurant.


    Yefu frowned in surprise, but her heart was timid and happy. She deliberately glanced at the girl sitting in the co pilot.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Her face was pale and her eyes remained at the empty door.


    "Shall we go down to dinner, too? It will take at least an hour to go back to Jinyu villa. " With that, yeff restarted the car.


    She drove to the parking lot outside the restaurant, took off her seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether her mother-in-law deliberately arranged it.


    But fame is not the kind of person who will listen to her arrangement.


    It seemed that he was voluntary because she seemed to see his smile.


    Shengyu will take Xia Fei out to dinner. If it is photographed, a stone will stir up thousands of waves.


    Ye Fu opened the door for her, and her warm eyes fell on her.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Su Xiaoxiao stepped out of the car, "can you change one?"


    "Why change one?" Ye Fu smiled lightly, took her arm and was about to take a step, "some things are not the way to escape. When you see them, you can just see them clearly, so as not to be suspicious."


    Ye Fu took her into the restaurant. She came to the front desk and took her VIP card to the waiter. "Which room did President Sheng order?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Ye. Shengyu is in room 388."


    Get the VIP card back. Yefu takes Su Xiaoxiao upstairs.


    At the entrance hall on the third floor, facing the stairs, ye Fu sat down with Su Xiaoxiao. She specially picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. "How long does it take for a meal to be normal? We can watch it."


    Soon, the waiter came over with the menu. "Mrs. ye, do you need to inform president Sheng? Do you need to change to a private room? "


    "No, no need to inform Xiaoyu." Yefu''s eyes were a little cold.


    "Then take your order." The waiter dared not speak again.


    Yefu took the menu and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. "You can order it. I''m free."


    She picked a few at random, sat in a chair, her eyes silent, "that''s all." Her thoughts have long drifted away.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    "In my opinion, you still have to have a baby." Ye Fu poured herself a cup of tea. She spoke in a leisurely tone. "Having a child is equivalent to tying half of a man''s heart. He will realize a kind of responsibility."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrunk. Her voice was soft. "It''s just a simple meal. I believe him."

 Chapter 1033

    "Will you eat such a high-end restaurant?" Ye Fu sniffed, "do you know how much it costs to have a meal in the private room here? The total income of a petty bourgeois family in a year can only eat medium-sized food. Besides, Wes used to be the chef of Michelin restaurant. His food has always been in line with Xiaoyu''s taste. Why did he come here? "


    "I think the most important thing in marriage is trust." Su smiled. She drank tea and a sad look flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The more her mother-in-law stimulated her, the less she could show weakness.


    The dishes were served quickly.


    Yefu cut the steak very seriously. Her excellent upbringing kept her quiet and didn''t stimulate her any more.


    Su Xiaoxiao also ate Chinese food quietly. The delicious food was a bit like chewing wax in her mouth, but she ate very quietly and ate a lot. She ate a bowl of rice.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fu finished their Chinese meal.


    In an hour.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the waiter handed a new pot, "please take your time."


    Ye Fu still didn''t see Sheng Yu and Xia Fei go out of the private room. She couldn''t help but raise her lips. The longer it took, the happier she was.


    The afterglow from the corner of his eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s quiet face. "Let''s go downstairs and wait in the car." If you hit it, it''s always bad.


    Su smiled and stood up. Her face was calm.


    After going downstairs with Ye Fu, she went out of the restaurant and sat in the co pilot. When ye Fu got on the bus, she turned her eyes and smiled, "Mom, let''s go back?"


    "Wait?"


    "Wait for what?" She turned her eyes and looked at her quietly, "go home. I''m a little tired today."


    Even if she pretended well, ye Fu didn''t believe that her heart was not impacted at all. After all, her husband was so excellent.


    Two hours later, Yefu knew this was the case. Waiting was no different from waiting, so she quickly started the car.


    Shortly after yeff''s car left.


    Sheng Yu and Xia Fei walked out of the restaurant.


    When Lamborghini was driving to Shengshi group, Xia Fei simply communicated with Shengshi in Latin. She spoke slowly and her mouth was in place.


    And reputation can also answer like a stream, simple communication is no problem.


    "Lying trough, your language genius!" Finally, Xia Fei couldn''t help saying a dirty word in Chinese, "green is better than blue, good."


    "Yes, your method is good." The reputation turned her eyes and smiled, "thank you, Miss Xia."


    "The teacher can''t afford it." Xia Fei took a deep breath. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She was sad when she thought of something.


    Her faith.


    Gazing at her through the rearview mirror, she asked in a friendly tone, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Your doctor''s name is Gu Zhi, right?" Xia Fei turns her eyes.


    While waiting for his answer, her chest tightened a little.


    "Yes."


    "26?"


    "Yes."


    "Cambridge medical school? Student status at Harvard? "


    "Are you investigating your account?" As soon as the prestigious Mou Guang was closed, he held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other hand on the open window. The Mou Guang was a little cold. "It''s not that you teach me Latin, I''ll tell you everything. People have principles. If you do your special help well, the salary will not be less than you."


    "What principle?" Xia Fei looked at the man''s handsome facial features, "I just want to make sure if he is the person I''ve been looking for."


    He turned his eyes to her angry eyes. "That man is called Gu Zhi?"


    "Who is it?" Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She lifted her hair. "I want to see him. I''ll see him later! See your doctor. "

 Chapter 1034

    "Because I found him, I learned all the languages in the world?" The sentence pattern of famous speculation is an affirmative tone.


    Xia Fei smiled, "yes, this is faith."


    The reputation was shocked. It seems that that person is very important to her.


    He glanced at her, his eyes deep and dark.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    "What if he''s not the person you''re looking for?" When Sheng Sheng slowed down, he turned his eyes and asked her, "have you ever thought of that disappointment?"


    "Thought about it, so I didn''t dare to ask." Xia Fei suddenly felt a little sad. "In fact, when we came back from a picnic in the park that day, I got in your car. I said I wanted to go to Shengshi group. At that moment, I wanted to solve my doubts, but when I really came to your company, I didn''t have the courage. I was much disappointed and naturally afraid of that feeling."


    "Are you... Boyfriend and girlfriend?" It''s hard to imagine that Gu Zhi has a story when he thinks of his widowed appearance.


    Of course, it is also possible to take care of this rather than that.


    "You can hear a little more." A few words, faintly spit out from Xia Fei''s mouth.


    The car drove into Sheng''s group.


    Stop steadily in the parking lot in a minute.


    "May I see him?" Xia Fei turned her eyes and asked seriously, "I''m ready to be disappointed now. If I know that someone around me is called Gu Zhi and don''t open the door, I think I''m sorry for my hard search in recent years."


    "What happens when you find it?" He is a rare medical genius in the 21st century. He has spent a lot of money on training him for so long. I can''t let him go. Can you understand what I mean


    "I don''t understand!" Xia Fei stubbornly looked at him and said, "if he is the person I''m looking for! I have to take him away! I can double your money! "


    He fixed his eyes on her. "Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Shengyu opened the door and got off. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the hall with cold steps.


    Xia Fei threw up the door and chased up!


    At the door of the elevator, she pulled his arm in front of the passing staff. "Reputation, don''t be angry. Let me see him first. If you can''t go, I just want to make sure he''s the person I''m looking for!"


    The door of the ladder opened and Sheng Yu went in. Xia Fei followed her.


    The staff who saw this scene were silly. What''s the situation???


    Jinyu villa at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao has entered her wedding room. She leans on the back of the closed door and is a little depressed.


    22nd floor, Sheng group.


    In front of the glass door of the living area, Shengyu lost the password.


    He looked at the girl who followed him, and then walked up to the door of the infirmary.


    Xia Fei stood beside him and put her hands in her trouser pockets. After a few seconds, he turned and left.


    In front of the closed compound gate, Xia Fei stared at infirmary.


    She could feel her heart beating faster. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. The door opened, revealing Fang Xiaoyu''s surprised face, "Xia Fei? Are you looking for me? "


    In front of the French window, Xia Fei fell into Gu Zhi''s ear. His fingers pounded the drum utensils, and something flashed in his deep eyes.


    Fang Xiaoyu went out and closed the compound door, "what''s up? Sorry, I was just having an injection. "


    "I''m not looking for you." Xia Fei''s courage for a long time was dispersed by Fang Xiaoyu. She frowned, "the man inside is called Gu Zhi?"


    "Yes."


    "Inside?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Fei pushed open the compound door. After she went in, she closed the door and locked it.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who left the door, was stunned.

 Chapter 1035

    Xia Fei walked towards her back step by step. Her heart was tight, and her clear eyes were always staring at him.


    Gu Zhi didn''t wear a white coat today. He wore a clean light blue shirt with black straight pants.


    His eyes were deep, his lips were tight, and listening to the approaching footsteps, he finally put down his hands and turned around.


    When his eyes met, his heart opened.


    When she was in front of him, time seemed to stand still.


    Xia Fei stared at Gu Zhi''s face, which was still beautiful and familiar for a long time. Close at hand, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and her fingers on both sides tightened a little, "Gu Zhi, you are an asshole!"


    The word bastard fell heavily into Gu Zhi''s heart with grievance and anger. He blinked and avoided her sight. He turned to the French window and closed his eyes. An unspeakable sour and astringent filled his heart.


    "In four years, I learned all the languages in the world, including any dialect. I almost didn''t learn insects and birds!" Xia Fei stared at his back and shouted sadly, "I traveled around the world alone. I escaped from the bad guys several times and almost lost my life several times! Just to find you bastard! Gu Zhi! I hate you! "


    Gu Zhi didn''t turn his eyes. He closed his eyes and trembled and stretched his hand behind him.


    The broad palm reached out in front of her.


    Xia Fei was sad to suck her nose. She lowered her eyes. His palm was wide and beautiful. The clear lines made Xia Fei''s eyes hazy. She bit her lips and sucked her nose. Countless memories rushed into her mind.


    Gu Zhi closed his eyes and waited, waiting


    Until a small hand trembled and reached into his palm, he held her tightly, and the temperature of the palm passed.


    Memories suddenly emerge like a tide, and Gu Zhi''s heart flows with real warmth.


    He turned and hugged her on the shoulder, then suddenly kissed her on the lips.


    Touching and sentimental kiss


    A moment later, Xia Fei took the initiative to push him away. She lifted her eyes and saw that his eyes were wet.


    Xia Fei looked at his familiar eyes and his face that had not become mature and sincere for several years. Her mood was filled with unspeakable emotion and sour tenderness.


    Leaning against his arms, Xia Fei closed her eyes and hugged his waist. Her shoulders were trembling.


    At this moment, she was really sad and happy.


    Gu Zhi hugged her. He frowned and restrained his emotions. His face suddenly became serious and solemn.


    "Feifei, my cell phone was stolen by a thief on the third day after you left and was about to call you." Gu Zhi''s voice was low. "Forgive me for not remembering your number, because it''s stored once. Because I talk on the phone every day, the first callback in the call record is."


    This explanation should have been moved, but Xia Fei beat him on the back, "why don''t you go to fill the card and wait for me to call you?"


    "The card is handled in Cambodia and will not be accepted by the United States." Gu Zhi sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "You never came to me?" She lifted her eyes from his arms and stared at him incredulously, "right?!"


    "I looked for it for three months, but I didn''t find it."


    "You sophistry!!"


    "Really." He pressed his eyebrows and patiently explained, "later, when my mother was ill, I went to Canada to take care of her. When I returned to the United States, I couldn''t find you. When I thought that my tutor might have your number, the number became empty, and then I changed my master."


    "But I''ve been looking for you for four years..." Xia Fei often thinks of the setbacks and dangers encountered when a person travels around the world, and her mood collapses, "how many days and nights! I''m all alone! It''s all because of you! If you work as hard as I do! We met long ago! "


    Gu Zhi held her shoulder. He put his forehead against her forehead, "I''m sorry, Feifei, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1036

    Xia Fei, who had always been strong, cried. Just because of Gu Zhi''s affectionate words, she forgave him from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Zhi put his forehead on her forehead and touched the tip of his nose. He wiped her tears and kissed her lips affectionately again.


    At about seven in the evening, Xia Fei came to a bar in a good mood.


    Neon lights flashed beautiful lights alternately.


    The music is loud and the wine smells mellow.


    Unexpectedly found Gu Zhi, she was in a particularly good mood!


    Holding a wine glass and twisting her waist on the dance floor, she hasn''t been so happy for a long time!


    It seemed that the matter of her father and Bai Lingling could not cause her trouble, as if all the dark clouds had dissipated!


    Oh, yeah!


    The world is so beautiful!


    In the evening.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Sheng Yu is instructing Fang Xiaoyu to do a business plan. His eyebrows are frowning from time to time. If she is not youyou''s good friend, he must not be so patient.


    In fact, Fang Xiaoyu''s working ability will be cut off in Sheng''s family if it doesn''t depend on relationship.


    Thinking of Xia Fei''s intentional or unintentional rejection of herself, as well as general manager Sheng''s cold and simple words, Fang Xiaoyu knows that she is not doing well enough.


    In front of this mythical man in Jiangcheng, she has an invisible pressure.


    Fang Xiaoyu clearly understands that Sheng''s group is not her long-term owner. She must find a way to rely on Bai Lian''s body.


    After the reputation left.


    She began to be absent-minded. She lowered her eyes and stroked the chain in her hand. It was a letter of comfort sent to her that day.


    Thinking of Anxin, she lost her mind for a long time.


    I haven''t seen him for days.


    At night, Lamborghini opened Shengshi group.


    Shengyu drives the car very slowly. He has had dinner and called grandpa and youyou to report that he needs to work overtime tonight.


    So he drove to the construction site of the Moon Palace.


    The hillside behind the welfare home when I was a child.


    The car stopped.


    In the night wind, someone opened the door for him and got off the car. He saw the moon like building not far away, which was bright, transparent and suffocating.


    It''s like picking off the moon.


    "How long will it take to finish?" Looking forward to the scene with high reputation, the thin lips opened gently. He seems to be able to imagine the scene of living here with youYou in the future.


    "If Huisheng is the general manager, the finishing work will take two months. Every stone in the yard has been polished, and every detail will be the most perfect, so..."


    "As soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After inspecting the Moon Palace, Shengyu drove away.


    When I was about to drive into the suburbs to Jinyu villa, the car suddenly stopped at a short distance from Xia Fei!


    Xia Fei was facing the dazzling lights. She lay on her head and smiled foolishly.


    Shengyu pulled her arm out of the car, "are you crazy?"


    With a hiccup, Xia Fei lifted her eyes from his arms, shook her body, got drunk and blurred, "high reputation?"


    "Are you alone?" The reputation looked around, "how dare you cross the road when you drink like this? What about Gu Zhi? "


    "I was happy, so I had a few more drinks." She shook and stood unsteadily. "There was no care, only Xia Fei."


    Xia Fei''s arm was also held in the palm of his hand. As soon as he let go, she would fall.


    She raised her eyes and smiled happily at him, "do you know the high reputation? I found Gu Zhi, I finally found Gu Zhi, my Gu Zhi! " Looking up and sighing, she smiled and cried, "my Gu Zhi... I''ve been looking for him for four years, but you hid it. It''s really not interesting."


    Reputation pulled her open the co driver''s door and stuffed her into the car.

 Chapter 1037

    He drove her to Sheng''s group.


    "Now that you have found him, he will take care of you tonight." The high reputation drove the car fast. He frowned at the girl who was crooked at the co pilot: "people are only drunk when they are sad. Are you happy to be so drunk? Is everything all right? "


    Xia Fei just smiled foolishly. She burped with wine and confessed, "Gu Zhi, I Xia Fei must marry you. Do you believe it?" Turning her eyes, she gazed affectionately at the beautiful man driving.


    Shengyu was stunned. He turned his eyes to see her and accelerated the speed.


    "Gu Zhi, I miss you so much..."


    "Asshole, where are you taking me? To open a room? "


    He holds the steering wheel tightly and stares at the prosperous city scene in front of him.


    The night scenery of Jiangcheng is very beautiful. After all, it is the most prosperous city in the world. At night, it becomes a dazzling sea of lights.


    Lamborghini stopped at Sheng''s group again.


    "Get off." Untie the seat belt, open the door with great reputation, just about to step down, but find that Xia Fei has fallen asleep in the co driver.


    She was tilted and motionless, her long chestnut hair was scattered disorderly, and her face could not be seen clearly in the dim light of the carriage.


    Shengyu got out of the car and opened the co driver''s door. He looked at the sleeping girl and looked around. There are not many people working overtime in the company at this point.


    He closed his thin lips tightly, then reached out and grabbed her shoulder and fished her out of the car, "Xia Fei, wake up!"


    Xia Fei leaned against the reputation. She instinctively grabbed his waist and pulled her slender fingers on his belt. The cold wind blew and her stomach surged.


    "Hello! Don''t vomit! " Fame frowned with the smell of wine.


    "Xia Fei, watch the way!" He helped her to the company hall. "That''s enough."


    It was not easy for Xia Fei to take her into the elevator. Xia Fei took Sheng Yu as Gu Zhi. She hugged him and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Sheng Yu was quick to see and hold her pointed chin, so she didn''t let the lip flap stick up.


    "Xia Fei, you''ve shown me clearly. I''m not Gu Zhi, I''m a high reputation!"


    "Oh... It hurts..." she shook her little head in pain and blushed.


    Reputation, eyes filled with forbearance, thin lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    It was not until the elevator stopped that he loosened her chin and helped her to appear in the corridor.


    Fame walked too fast. Xia Fei wrapped around his waist and pulled his belt. She couldn''t keep up with his pace. Her whole body hung on him.


    In front of the infirmary, he knocked on the door and threw the woman in his arms to Gu Zhi. "If I hadn''t been good at driving, I would have been killed."


    Gu Zhi holds Xia Fei and looks at the back of Shengyu in shock.


    In the elevator, the reputation raised his wrist to look at his watch, and the handsome eyebrows were cold.


    Damn it, it takes so much time!


    Jinyu villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa watching TV with Ye Fu, and her sleep hit them. Ye Fu habitually held a cup of beauty tea in her hand and took out her mobile phone to watch the time from time to time. "Xiao Yu never worked overtime so late. Won''t he come back?"


    Su smiled and looked at her. "Mom, I went upstairs first."


    "Good night." Ye Fu''s lips are gently raised.


    She smiled, too. "Good night."


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that Shengyu is a workaholic, but when she associates it with the scene she saw at noon today, she can''t help guessing that Shengyu is working overtime with Xia Fei?


    Did you forget the time because you were happy?


    Night, especially silent.


    Lamborghini galloped back to Jinyu villa.


    In the wedding room on the third floor, Su Xiaoxiao finished taking a shower. She stood in front of the French window in her pink long sleeved pajamas and stared at the night outside the window.


    She looked in the direction of the gate and was waiting for him.


    About ten minutes later, she saw a light from far to near and finally drove into the villa.

 Chapter 1038

    When Shengyu came back, she turned her eyes to see the time on the wall. It was exactly 11 o''clock.


    Soon the car stopped and the lights went out. Su Xiaoxiao saw the familiar figure get off the car. He walked towards the living room and disappeared in her sight.


    After a while, she estimated that he had gone upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door at her scheduled time.


    "Yo Yo, why haven''t you slept yet?" Fame walked towards her.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned around and stood in front of the French window staring at him. "Your clothes are in the bathroom. Go take a shower. It''s late."


    Shengyu went over, picked up her forehead and kissed her. Then he loosened his tie, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He looked back and smiled: "it''ll be fine soon." He walked towards the bathroom.


    Su smiled and watched him leave.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the coat hanger not far away.


    She was slightly stunned, took a few steps forward, and more clearly saw several soft long hair wrapped around the button.


    Under the bright light, the hair was chestnut and shining.


    There are several, which are wrapped prominently.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the tail of her hair and pulled it off. She smoothed her hair with both hands. Her hair was very long.


    It''s Chestnut and soft.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Xia Fei''s long hair.


    The faint fragrance of perfume mixed with wine and permeated in the air. Sue laughed and sniffed, and she decided that the smell was emanating from his suit coat.


    Her heart sank, and complex ripples appeared in her light amber eyes.


    When Shengyu came out after taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao lay in bed and fell asleep.


    His face was gentle and his temperament was noble. After drying his hair, he also went to bed.


    "You you?" He stared at her back and called softly.


    No one answered.


    Looking at the wall clock, it was almost time to turn the clock. Sheng Yu turned off the light and lay down, holding her to sleep as usual.


    Su smiled and closed her eyes. Her heart was in pain. She was asking him, "do you work overtime so late?"


    "Well, a business plan to guide Fang Xiaoyu." Reputation held her soft body in her arms, "I found that her thoughts stayed below that basic level."


    "So?"


    "No, so I just read such a project and expressed some emotion." The reputation is not sleepy. "It''s still barely usable to modify. Of course, these words are just for you."


    "Did she cause you trouble?"


    "You?" Reputation handsome eyebrow shallow frown, "which you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao took a breath secretly. She tried to adjust her state of mind, "reputation, if, I mean if, if our marriage will turn red, can you tell me in advance?"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Sheng was nervous and propped up to see her.


    The crisp breath brushed the wings of her nose.


    "...." she was sad and didn''t know how to answer.


    There was a deep touch in Shengyu''s eyes, "I can''t go against grandpa''s wishes, but I will try my best to convince him. In fact, I also hope you can have a rest for a period of time. If it''s because of Xia Fei, I feel very sorry. Fang Xiaoyu is here and Gu is there. What don''t you worry about?" He hates suspicion.


    Is it a reproachful tone?


    This made Su Xiaoxiao hurt. "I''m very relieved. Go to sleep."


    Those long hair, the faint perfume smell, made Sue smile and bite her lower lip, but could not restrain her sadness in her heart.

 Chapter 1039

    "Are you thinking again?" The reputation was a little annoyed. His voice was low magnetic, "why do you say such words? Why is the red light on? Have you no confidence since we just got married? "


    Su Xiaoxiao had no emotional ups and downs. "I''m tired. Go to sleep." She just hoped that she would not be deceived by him, but that she could be honest with him in everything.


    It''s not that she can''t afford to lose.


    She just hoped that she would not repeat the fate of Anxin and would not be kept in the dark.


    "Yo Yo, you know what? These words make me very sad. " The reputation was a little hurt, and he was also wronged. He held her and kissed her hair. "I''m sorry, the company is a little busy these days. It''s developing some new projects, so I ignored your feelings. From tomorrow on, I''ll try not to work overtime and spend more time with you."


    "Business is the main thing. I''m sorry for disturbing your heart."


    The tone of alienation makes the reputation feel very heavy.


    What the hell happened? Why did this happen all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­


    Since working in Sheng, Fang Xiaoyu has never called Su Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao tried to call with her mobile phone several times, but she never dialed, because she was afraid of being busy with her work and disturbing her.


    That day, Fang Xiaoyu came to Lin Qin''s beauty shop again.


    Seeing her mother''s extremely busy state, she finally couldn''t help but dial Su Xiaoxiao''s number. She originally planned to ask her to help talk about love when she came to the company, but Xiaoxiao hasn''t appeared since Xia Fei came.


    After receiving Fang Xiaoyu''s call, Su Xiaoxiao decided to meet her. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time.


    Jinyu villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye to her mother-in-law and drove out of the yard in the goose yellow Audi A9 that she had received with great reputation.


    Su Xiaoxiao got her driver''s license, but because she didn''t have a car, she just got her license and knew how to drive.


    In terms of driving skills, it''s absolutely terrible.


    I was nervous when I drove a luxury car for the first time.


    There is no taxi in Jinyu villa, and there is a long distance to go out.


    In a cafe outside Sheng''s group.


    Fang Xiaoyu chose a window seat and sat down. The waiter came, "Miss, what do you need?"


    "Wait a minute, my friend hasn''t come yet."


    "OK."


    Watching the waiter leave, Fang Xiaoyu turns her eyes and looks out the window at the traffic.


    On the other side, an Audi A9 drove into the city, which was not as fast as a mountain wheel.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t touch the car after she got her driver''s license, so she would be nervous even if the performance of the car was good.


    Until the phone rang, Su Xiaoxiao tried to loosen one of her hands on the steering wheel. She flustered out the phone from her bag and dared not move her eyes away from the road.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu."


    "Mrs. Sheng, how long will it take to arrive?"


    "I drove here. It''s on Zijiang road. It''s about half an hour."


    "Why does Zijiang road take half an hour? It''ll be OK in a few minutes. Are you sure you''re on Zijiang road? "


    "I drive slowly and dare not accelerate."


    "A little faster. I only asked Xia Fei for an hour''s leave. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Put the cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao began to try to speed up.


    The performance of the car is particularly good. She quickly adapted to it.


    However, a luxury car passed in front of her car and drove away.


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to speed up again.


    But I didn''t consider that there was a traffic light intersection not far ahead.


    All the cars began to slow down and stop. When she realized that she would rear end, she slammed on the brakes!


    But I still heard a bang!


    The seat belt was not clamped properly. The huge impact made the seat belt loose. Su Xiaoxiao hit the steering wheel heavily on her forehead!


    The pain immediately whirled her around.

 Chapter 1040

    But fortunately, there was no bleeding.


    Soon someone knocked on the window and came excited abuse, "are you blind?! Driving without eyes?! Do you know how much my Ferrari is?! get off the car!! Get off! "


    Su smiled back and looked at the scene. She panicked and looked at the two angry men outside the window. Her mind went blank for a few seconds.


    "Get off! Get out of the car! " The men were still shouting, and one of them was kicking the door.


    "Come down! Blind?! "


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to her senses. Trembling, she quickly took out her mobile phone and made a famous call.


    She''s nervous. Fortunately, her cell phone works.


    Soon she heard the famous voice, "Yo Yo?"


    "Come out! Dare to call! You come down! "


    "Open the door, open the door!!! How dare you call?! Come down! "


    The angry voice came into the ears of the high reputation. In the conference room, he reached out his hand and swept his laptop. As he left, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where are you? "


    "I hit the tail." She said with some fear that she felt sorry to disturb him at work.


    "Locate me." Shengyu put on his laptop, rushed out of the office, and then rushed to the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, the high reputation rushed to the parking lot and drove a Lamborghini out of the company!


    An intersection.


    "Open the door! Open the door!" The man was grumpy and kicked the door of Audi A9, "are you blind?! You hurry down and deal with it for me! "


    Lamborghini is galloping!


    Recalling the vicious voices he heard on the phone, Shengyu hurriedly dialed a number.


    Then the low magnetic voice said nervously, "at the junction of traffic lights on Zijiang road and Furong Road, a goose yellow Audi A9 rear ended. The driver smiled and the other party''s attitude was very bad. Go and have a look. I''m on my way."


    "OK, brother Sheng."


    An intersection.


    In the cab, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to get out of the car. The other party was ferocious one by one.


    The man outside the door is still threatening her to smash the window if she doesn''t come down. A man lifted a stone.


    She also knows that it is a little far from Sheng group. Su Xiaoxiao knows that if this stalemate continues, they are likely to make more extreme behavior.


    So she hurriedly dialed the traffic police.


    Seeing her call again, the man angrily said, "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll smash your window!! You come down first! "


    In fact, some traffic police tried to deal with it, but the man didn''t buy it. He pointed to the tip of the traffic police''s nose and yelled, "tell her to get off again! What''s the matter with one call after another?! She didn''t have eyes! Do you still want to call backstage?! Let her down! I need to deal with it right away! "


    Soon, a black SUV came and stopped.


    From the car, several muscular men in straight suits walked quickly to A9, pushed aside the excited man who was kicking the door, and looked respectfully at the girl in the car, "Hello, young grandma."


    Su Xiaoxiao turns her eyes. She is a man of high reputation.


    She was a little relieved to see that there were six of them.


    The other party motioned her to open the door first.


    Su Xiaoxiao did.


    Two hot tempered men were controlled by the people sent by the high reputation. Su Xiaoxiao felt sorry when she saw the Ferrari butt dented by her car. "It''s my responsibility. Talk about compensation."


    When the man saw her good attitude, his anger subsided, but he was still very angry, "this should have been said long ago! And move to help! There''s help. What''s the matter? You still have the responsibility to save the soldiers! "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make headlines. She looked at them and asked calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lose a new car!" A man blurted out.


    "That''s impossible." She said bluntly, "it seems that it''s better to hand it over to the traffic police." She turned her eyes and saw the familiar Lamborghini stop.

 Chapter 1041

    "Why not?! Can you fix it like this? What if it''s fixed? This is a new car just bought yesterday!! How unlucky it is to have the new car repaired! "


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored his words. She turned and ran to the reputation of getting off the bus.


    Outside the door, she held his arm and raised her clear eyes, "I''m sorry I caused you trouble."


    Sheng Yu stroked her hair, took her waist, looked at the accident, and then gave his men a sign. He took her around to the co pilot, opened the door, and said softly, "go in."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in and fastened her seat belt. She saw Shengyu get on the car, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t like these three words." Reputation turned his eyes and looked at her with a light hook on his lips, "especially from your mouth."


    "..." she felt a little heavy. She hit a luxury car and had to repair her own front and the back of others. How much would it cost.


    He was in the mood to laugh.


    But soon she knew why fame smiled.


    Because he said with a little pride, "Yo Yo, you are finally willing to drive the car I gave you. I thought it would be a decoration all my life."


    She was a little surprised to turn her eyes to his eyes, four eyes relative, his eyes were full of doting tenderness, without a trace of blame.


    Soon, Sheng Sheng''s smile froze because he found a big swelling on her forehead.


    "Are you hurt?" He''s nervous.


    Su smiled and covered his forehead, "just a little."


    He accelerated his speed and drove directly to Shengshi group!


    "Stop at the cafe opposite the company. I have an appointment with Xiaoyu."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the car getting closer and closer to the cafe, and then sped past the cafe. Instead of slowing down, she accelerated into the company!


    She turned her eyes anxiously. "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to stop. Xiaoyu is waiting for me. "


    "You''re hurt. No one is allowed to see you. Go see Gu Zhi!" The car stopped steadily, Shengyu quickly opened the door and got off, bypassed the body and opened the door for her.


    There was no way. Su smiled and sighed and got out of the car with him.


    After getting off the bus, she dialed Fang Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, sorry, there was something wrong on the road just now. I''m already in the company. Come up."


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Xiaoyu was nervous. "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you upstairs and come up."


    Five minutes later.


    When Fang Xiaoyu rushed out of the elevator into the office and found it empty, she rushed into the infirmary again. She was seeing Gu Zhi apply medicine to Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "my God, it''s so swollen! How did you get it? "


    "Rear end." Su Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed.


    Gu frowned at her. "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and ran into Gu Zhi''s suspicious eyes. She raised her eyebrows, "of course!"


    "It''s so wide." Shengyu held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder in one hand and took this opportunity to raise her eyes and asked Gu Zhi, "how did Xia Fei spend last night? Did you throw up in bed? "


    Gu Zhi raised his eyes and bumped into the prestigious eyes, "you don''t care too narrow."


    Last night, Xia Fei?


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhi. What happened? Is it also related to Gu Zhi? What about the long hair wrapped around the prestigious buttons?


    "Where''s Xia Fei? Haven''t you sobered up yet? " Shengyu didn''t want his wife to have too many misunderstandings. He asked Gu Zhi.


    "Lying in bed." Gu Zhi threw the cotton swab, "thank you, president. If it hadn''t been for you yesterday, Xia Fei wouldn''t be so safe today. She''s completely drunk. If you add another bottle, she may die of drunkenness."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrinks, is it possible to die drunk?


    Why get drunk?


    "Tell you one thing." Reputation joked, "she almost took me as you in the elevator back last night."

 Chapter 1042

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhi seems to have guessed the intention of the president. He is not such a talker at ordinary times. Why?


    His eyes fell on the president''s wife, and Gu seemed to find the answer.


    Screw the lid of the medicine bottle, Gu told her, "it''s no big deal. Put this medicine away and wipe it every morning and evening. It will reduce the swelling in a few days."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing that he said it was all right, the reputation was relieved.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood aside and couldn''t talk at all. She looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance. After a while, she asked carefully, "Xiaoxiao, you now..."


    Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "go to the cafe next door." With that, she stood up, turned her eyes and said to Shengyu, "go and be busy first. I have a chat with Xiaoyu. I haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, stay for lunch and we''ll go back together in the afternoon." The reputation stroked her shoulder, and her eyes were full of doting tenderness, "can you?"


    "Yes." She nodded cheerfully.


    As soon as Shengyu was about to leave, she grabbed his arm, "how did you deal with the accident?"


    He looked back, eyes gentle, "how to deal with how to deal with."


    "You..." she thought, "won''t you bully others?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Fame frowned.


    "I''m willing to pay for my mistakes." She doesn''t want the media to report something bad.


    "I know." He said softly, "so I''ll take care of it."


    Fame patted her on the shoulder and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao took Fang Xiaoyu to the cafe next door.


    "Smile, why don''t you go and have a rest first?" Fang Xiaoyu was a little worried about her. The redness and swelling on her forehead was not small. "Do you have a headache?"


    Asked, she began to make coffee.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood by and looked at her. "It doesn''t hurt. I was a little dizzy at that time. By the way, what''s the matter with Xia Fei? Where is she? "


    "She was drunk last night and was sent back by President Sheng." Fang Xiaoyu cooked coffee skillfully, raised her eyes and said, "I haven''t woke up yet."


    "Where does she sleep?"


    "Doctor Gu''s bedroom."


    Su smiled and said, "doctor Gu?"


    "By the way, let me tell you a secret." Fang Xiaoyu said incredulously, "Xia Fei and doctor Gu are actually a couple, and they have been together for many years. It seems to be their first love."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    People who are so cold also fall in love? She thought he would marry medicine.


    "How''s it going? Unbelievable? " Fang Xiaoyu smiled, "but this is a fact, a true fact."


    If so, the long hair on the button of the prestigious suit last night can be explained. He sent Xia Fei back. Holding a drunk woman will inevitably have physical contact.


    But why was she famous when she was drunk?


    "Why did she go drinking? And drunk? " Su Xiaoxiao directly asked, "why didn''t Gu go? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiaoyu shook her head and handed her a cup of coffee.


    Then he took another cup and walked towards the sofa chair in front of the French window.


    "Smile." As soon as she sat down, Fang Xiaoyu went straight to the theme, "why did the President let my mother pay off $1 billion in half a year? This is completely impossible. One person can''t make so much money even if it''s worth a hundred people. Besides, it''s just a store, not a large enterprise. "

 Chapter 1043

    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes slightly and listened to her continue, "I''ve been to the store several times. Every time I saw her sealing the box, packing, filling in the form and loading the goods herself. She opened five online stores and sold the famous brand goods in the store at a 20% discount. Therefore, the business is particularly good. The daily delivery volume is huge. She is both a store manager and a customer service. I feel that she is about to be crushed."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t imagine.


    "So smile." Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and stared at her pleadingly. "Please go to President Sheng and ask for love for my mother and give her grace for a period of time. If it''s only half a year, she will really be crushed. To tell the truth, I began to love her. After all... She is my only relative in the world. So, I beg you, beg you."


    In this case, the tone made Su Xiaoxiao feel a little heavy.


    She suddenly thought of Fang Xiaoyu''s father and felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t say such words. I don''t know the current situation of aunt Lin." She took a deep breath. "I''m sorry."


    "Smile, what happened?" Fang Xiaoyu wanted to know why it suddenly became like this.


    "At that time, the high reputation should have made such a decision only when he was very angry. After so long, his anger should be almost gone. I will try to let him handle this matter with tolerance. Please give me some time."


    "What the hell happened?" Fang Xiaoyu never understood.


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated and told Fang Xiaoyu the truth about the last time Lin Qin showed off in front of a group of expensive ladies and said some very inappropriate words, which was heard by her mother-in-law Ye Fu. Then her mother-in-law came to the company and slapped her in the face.


    This matter was just heard by the high reputation, so there was the summon to Lin Qin.


    After hearing the whole story, Fang Xiaoyu looked at the girl who had just entered the rich family in front of her. She suddenly felt very heavy, "smile, sorry."


    "It''s all over, and you''re not the one who should say sorry." Su smiled and pulled the corners of her lips, but she didn''t expect Lin Qin''s life to become such a situation. "I''ll tell the high reputation about this matter, and I hope you can tell Aunt Lin that you should be careful in your speech in the future, especially in this circle, there are many people with mixed mouths, which is not easy to mix."


    "Smile, you''re thin." Fang Xiaoyu looked at her and said painfully, "how are you doing in Jinyu villa?" Can her mother-in-law slap her in the face because she hears a few words?


    Su smiled and drank a cup of coffee. She stared at her. She didn''t seem to have emotional ups and downs. She only answered four words, "walking on thin ice."


    "Such four words fell into Fang Xiaoyu''s ears, and her chest fluctuated slightly.


    But I saw a smile on the lips of the girl opposite, like the quiet and elegant flowers behind her, "in fact, there is nothing good or bad. When I chose him, I took into account the possibilities that will happen in my future life. Now I have only one wish, that is, I can have my own career, but it seems very difficult at present."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so excellent that you can." Fang Xiaoyu encouraged her, "President Sheng loves you very much. You must be happy."


    Seeing that there was sadness in her eyes, Su smiled and asked, "have you contacted Anxin during this time?"


    She shook her head and pulled her lips. "I haven''t contacted him since I went to the park for a picnic."


    "The coffee beans should be almost the same. I have the key to making Blue Mountain coffee. Shall we work together?"


    "Yes."


    "Happiness is your own grasp. Don''t believe in fate."


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinyu villa, ye Fu was stunned for a second when she saw the news of Audi A9 rear end collision on TV.

 Chapter 1044

    Liu Ma''s heart was raised, "is youyou okay?"


    "What can I do for you? Just smashed the front of the car. " Ye Fu pulled her lips and snorted coldly, "it''s really unlucky. Something happened to a new car when it was driven out for the first time."


    "..." Liu Ma knows that she has many taboos. "Just be nice. These are just small problems."


    "Small problem?" Ye Fu turned her eyes unhappily. "The responsibility lies with her. Her own car and others'' cars cost tens of millions of repair fees. Do you know how expensive these two cars are? They are all limited edition. If she hadn''t married in Sheng''s house, no matter which mother-in-law had to point at her and scold her bloody! These repair costs are likely to be the total income of others in a year! "


    In fact, Liu Ma dare not argue, but in her heart, as long as youyou is safe.


    Problems that can be solved with money are not called problems.


    She thanked the Bodhisattva on Thanksgiving Day.


    Yefu looked at her contemptuously, "worthless!"


    In the evening.


    Lamborghini.


    Reputation holds the steering wheel in one hand and her little hand extended by the co pilot in the other, and the palm temperature is transmitted.


    Just now, Su Xiaoxiao asked for Lin Qin''s affection, and the reputation slowly looked at her, "well, since it''s my wife, why don''t you agree?"


    Su smiled and stared at him with a smile. His aura was very gentle. Her eyelashes were dark and full of worship for him.


    "How long does my wife intend to give her grace?" There is no favor for that kind of woman.


    Lamborghini was driving on the way back to Jinyu villa. The speed was not fast, and the soft sunset came in through the window.


    "Follow the original plan, just as the agreement says."


    "OK, just say OK."


    Along the way, he was reluctant to let go of her hand.


    Until the car stopped in the open-air parking lot of Jinyu villa, Shengyu still held her little hand. He turned his eyes and looked at her affectionately. The cells on her forehead had almost disappeared.


    "Young master." The driver at home opened the door for him.


    Shengyu released her from the car, then bypassed the body and opened the door for her. The driver also followed, "young grandma."


    After getting off the bus with a smile, Su Shengyu grabbed her waist and heard him say to the driver, "from tomorrow on, I''ll practice with my young grandmother when I''m free."


    "Yes, young master."


    Su smiled awkwardly and pursed her lips. She turned her eyes and saw the Audi A9 parked not far away. It was goose yellow. It was the one she drove. Even the license plate had not changed.


    She couldn''t help frowning, but why was the front of the car intact?


    Seeing her doubts, the reputation told her, "it has been repaired and the accident has been handled, so it''s over." Then he stroked the redness and swelling on her forehead, frowned and asked, "did Gu Zhi bring back the medicine he gave you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Remember to smear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Fame took her to the living room.


    The driver behind him gazed admiringly at the two figures stepping on the sunset.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Yefu didn''t say anything, just as she didn''t know anything about it.


    The old man expressed his concern for Su Xiaoxiao. He was relieved to see that she had only suffered a slight injury to her forehead. He also repeatedly told the driver to accompany her to practice the car, saying that courage is the result of practice.


    The same point in time.


    Xia Fei took Gu Zhi''s hand and walked out of the hall of Sheng group.


    This scene shocked the staff present. What''s the situation?


    Out of the hall, they went to the parking lot and Gu opened the door for her.


    Xia Fei smiled and sat in the co pilot. Gu Zhi bypassed the body and sat in the cab.


    After closing the door, the car quickly drove out of Sheng''s group and headed for the Hilton Hotel.


    Xia Fei''s salute is all there. Gu Zhi came to help her move today.


    Before the car arrived at the Hilton Hotel, the mobile phone rang. Xia Fei slid over the answer button, "Hello, Tianluo."


    "Where are you?" On the other side, Xiang Tianluo put a bunch of bright red roses on the front passenger''s seat, closed the door and circled back to the cab.

 Chapter 1045

    "We''ll be at the Hilton Hotel soon. What''s up?"


    "I came to you and called you when I arrived." With that, Xiang Tianluo hung up his cell phone in a good mood.


    The car drove out of the yard of a villa in dahanlong city and headed straight for the Hilton Hotel.


    Staring at the road ahead, a complex ripple appeared in Xiang Tianluo''s deep eyes. Thinking of Su Xiaoxiao, she looked at the roses around her. She felt that she must chase Xia Fei and not let her destroy Xiaoxiao''s marriage with the reputation.


    Even if Xiaoxiao is not from the Sheng family and has no blood relationship with Sheng Tianqi, she is now his daughter-in-law.


    According to the high reputation''s love for her, it should not be a problem to get 30% of Sheng''s shares. When the shares are obtained and the identity is clarified, the Xiang family will be even stronger at that time.


    But soon after the wedding, there must be no trouble before the change of such shares.


    Xiang Tianluo knows about Xia Fei''s charm.


    No matter how infatuated the reputation is, it must not be able to resist the temptation and confusion of facing an excellent girl all day.


    Hilton Hotel parking lot.


    The car stopped. After Gu Zhi and Xia Fei got off, they walked into the hall hand in hand and took the elevator all the way to the floor.


    About five minutes later, a white Volvo stopped. Xiang Tianluo called Xia Fei again, "where are you? Here I am. "


    "I''ll be right down. I''m taking my luggage. I won''t stay in the hotel from today." There was a trace of pleasure in her tone.


    After a while, Xiang Tianluo in the car saw the girl coming out of the hall door with her bag on her back, followed by a man carrying her suitcase.


    He got out of the car with roses and walked towards Xia Fei.


    Seeing Xiang Tianluo holding roses coming towards her, Xia Fei was surprised and widened her eyes. He stood in front of her with a smile.


    "Tianluo, what are you doing?" She was really scared.


    Xiang Tianluo directly ignored Gu Zhi and put a big bunch of roses into Xia Fei''s arms with a gentle bright smile on his face!


    Xia Fei catches in surprise, "Xiang Tianluo? What are you doing? "


    "Can''t you see? Of course it''s for you! From today on, I will pursue you! " He raised his voice like a worldwide announcement.


    Gu Zhi''s thin lips hooked. It was not a smile, but a mockery. He took his eyes back from Xiang Tianluo and walked towards his car with the box.


    Xia Fei looked at Gu Zhi''s cold back. She hurriedly looked at Xiang Tianluo, "Hey, are you right? I have a boyfriend! "


    Xia Fei looked at Gu Zhi who was putting her suitcase. She was really confused!


    Xiang Tianluo also looked along her eyes. He was slightly stunned, "is it true or false? Is that him? "


    "Really. Let me introduce you! " With that, Xia Fei glanced at him and took him to Gu Zhi.


    Xiang Tianluo is discerning the truth of the matter, because it''s easy to lie like Xia Fei.


    He has followed her to the man.


    There was no superfluous expression on Gu Zhi''s light face. Xia Fei took his arm and said with a smile, "his name is Gu Zhi. He is my boyfriend and future marriage object!"


    Xiang Tianluo thought lightly. He didn''t care about Gu Zhi''s eyes until he had a tingling burning feeling on his body.


    "Give the flowers back." Gu said coldly.


    Xia Fei shrugged her shoulders and stuffed the roses back into Xiang Tianluo''s arms.


    Then Gu Zhi pulled Xia Fei to the co pilot. He opened the door for her, gently pushed her into the car and closed the door.


    From beginning to end, Gu''s face was cold, and he didn''t look at Xiang Tianluo again.


    "Sorry! Tianluo! " Xia Fei poked her head out of the window, "we''ll get together again in the next life!"


    Gu got on the car and drove away without delay. "What''s the party? You got together with him. What about me? "

 Chapter 1046

    "I''ll just say it casually. Who knows about the next life." Xia Fei''s mouth turned quickly.


    Gu Zhi turned his eyes and gave her a cold look.


    "..." outside the Hilton Hotel, only Xiang Tianluo looked confused.


    It doesn''t look like a fake, but she asked herself to find an old man as a boyfriend the day before yesterday. It''s only a few days away??


    But in that case... He looked at the roses in his arms, looked for a trash can, took a few steps to put the flowers in, and drove away in a good mood.


    As long as someone takes her away, whoever he is!


    Such worries are superfluous.


    Jinyu villa.


    The night darkened.


    After dinner, Shengyu was called into the study by the old man.


    Su Xiaoxiao was about to go upstairs, but ye Fu handed over a glass of milk. Liu Ma, who came out of the side hall, just saw this scene. She was stunned and shrank.


    Su smiled and took the milk and said "thank you" to her politely.


    The temperature of the milk was just right. Liu Ma watched her habitually take a sip, and ye Fu turned away with satisfaction.


    Su Xiaoxiao went upstairs with a milk cup.


    Watching Ye Fu''s back disappear in front of her, Liu Ma quickly followed upstairs. At the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, when she was about to open the bedroom door, Liu Ma grabbed the empty milk cup in her hand.


    Empty? Staring at the cup, her heart sank.


    Su Xiaoxiao was startled by Liu Ma''s behavior. Seeing her eyes staring coldly at the cup, she wondered, "Liu Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Since when did she deliver you milk?" Liu Ma held the cup tightly and lifted her eyes with a heart.


    The inexplicable question made Su smile and frown. "From..." she thought seriously, "it seems that she has been back since she got married for the first time."


    "..." Liu Ma was shocked.


    "What''s the problem?" Su smiled and stared at her uneasily, "Liu ma?"


    Lifting her eyes, Liu Ma looked at her. She deliberately hid her suspicion, "no problem." She shook her head and looked at the cup in her hand. "Let me take it down for you." With that, she turned and walked downstairs.


    Liu Ma was a little absent-minded. She almost twisted her feet in a hurry.


    Until watching the wipe back completely disappear, until the footsteps completely go away and disappear, Su Xiaoxiao still stood outside the door, and her thoughts drifted away.


    She was thinking about every expression and action of Liu Ma just now.


    Is there something wrong with the milk?


    She looked at her empty hand and her heart tightened a little.


    From the first time my mother-in-law handed her milk, I recalled that I had drunk the milk she handed me no less than 30 times.


    Every time, my mother-in-law behaved very insipid. There was nothing unusual.


    Are you suspicious?


    Moreover, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    But her mother-in-law didn''t like her and even wanted to set up Xia Fei and her husband. How could she kindly hand her milk to drink?


    Downstairs.


    Liu Ma, who put the milk cup, stood in the kitchen. She began to look for something, but she couldn''t find anything.


    Such pictures came to her mind one by one, which made her lose her mind.


    In the room at the end of the big iron gate on the fourth floor.


    Ye Fu filled Sheng Tianqi with milk by holding a milk cup. His eyes were full of fear, and there was pleasure on her face.


    This is a game... A creepy game!


    Liu Ma closed her eyes and sighed. She didn''t want her guess to be true.


    midnight.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the reputation. He smelled her hair, listened to her heartbeat and fell asleep safely.


    Near morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s closed eyes turned, and her forehead began to sweat.


    In her dream, she heard the sound of the iron door shaking again, and the woman''s miserable scream

 Chapter 1047

    Curled up in the arms of fame, her small body began to tremble and became more and more hot.


    In her dream, she is full of fear.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Sheng anxiously propped up, "you you!"


    "Don''t... don''t..." she closed her eyes and trembled badly, "don''t... don''t..."


    Desperate fear enveloped her.


    "You you!" Reputation finally picked her up, "wake up! Yo yo! Wake up! " He shook her body.


    "Su Xiaoxiao! Wake up! " He fell in her ear and called her name.


    In the dream¡ª¡ª


    The whole Jinyu villa was dark. She curled up in the corridor with her head in her arms. The woman''s sad cry became more and more obvious, closer and closer, and there was the sound of footsteps


    "Yo Yo! You you... I am a great reputation! "


    There seemed to be a pair of hands reaching out to him in the dark.


    She gripped the famous arm, shook her body with trembling, and suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Shengyu held her shoulder and lovingly hugged her, "it''s okay. I''m here and I''m by your side."


    Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm tightly, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Her chest heaved violently, and the gasp was particularly obvious in the silent night.


    The wedding room was full of lights. She leaned into the arms of high reputation, put down her heart a little, and finally closed her eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." He stroked her back and comforted her softly, "well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep for a while. It''s just a dream."


    Then he lay down with her in his arms.


    Su Xiaoxiao slept in the arms of fame. She hugged him tightly and was no longer sleepy. Her breathing gradually returned to calm. She blinked. The voice heard in the corridor that night echoed clearly in her ears again.


    She thought about it carefully and recalled it more firmly. It was not an illusion.


    Thinking that her mother-in-law had an appointment with a guest today and might go out, she suddenly had an idea to see her father-in-law.


    So she was waiting for dawn.


    She was wondering what to ask if she saw her father-in-law, and would he answer?


    early morning.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao had nightmares at night, Shengyu was worried about her physical condition. Before leaving after breakfast, Shengyu specially found Liu Ma and explained something to her.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. I''ll be with you."


    "We must never leave."


    "OK."


    "Call me if you need anything." Reputation is surprisingly good-natured.


    "OK, you can rest assured." Liu Ma saw him off in the yard.


    In the living room, Su Xiaoxiao watched the reputation leave as usual.


    Soon, the well-dressed Yefu stepped down the stairs in high-heeled shoes. She had elegant steps and enchanting posture. She also arranged the rabbit hair cloak on her shoulders leisurely.


    Liu Ma came in.


    "I won''t come back for Chinese food." Yefu said to them, then took the car key from the tea table and walked to the door of the living room.


    "Mom, be safe on the road." Su Xiaoxiao put his hands in front of his belly and saluted respectfully.


    Liu Ma also looked down at her to leave.


    Until she watched her car drive out of the yard.


    Su smiled and asked Liu Ma, "where''s grandpa, Liu ma?"


    "The old man has just gone out and will be back in an hour."


    "I want to meet my famous father, can I?" Su smiled and stared at her, "right now."


    Liu Ma was stunned and asked abruptly.


    She doesn''t know why she suddenly made such a request.


    "I want to see him." Su Xiaoxiao emphasized his plea again.

 Chapter 1048

    Liu Ma sighed, "come with me."


    Su Xiaoxiao followed her upstairs.


    In front of the big iron door on the fourth floor, Liu Ma opened the lock and took off the chain one by one. Su Xiaoxiao listened carefully. She connected the sound with the shaking sound of the chain heard that night. She frowned. "Since there is only his father here, why lock it? And so many times with chains? He can''t get up in a wheelchair. He can''t walk if he wants to, can he? "


    Liu Ma was silent and opened the door. She stepped towards the end of the corridor.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed her. She stared at Liu Ma''s back and always felt that there was a big secret hidden here.


    In the room at the end of the corridor.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed Liu MA in. She saw the man sitting in the wheelchair with his head tilted in front of the French window.


    Facing the sun, the clean ground cast the shadow of him and his wheelchair, as if it were a picture.


    "Young master, grandma is coming to see you." Liu Ma reported softly.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the man in the wheelchair obviously convulsed.


    Liu Ma held her hands in front of her belly. She stood at the door and had no intention of leaving.


    About ten seconds later.


    Su smiled and looked at Liu ma. She said, "Liu Ma, can you go out and wait for me?"


    Liu Ma raised her eyes to meet her, shook her head and gave the answer, No.


    This made Su Xiaoxiao slightly stunned. She didn''t go?


    How do you ask yourself?


    Silence


    The man in the wheelchair felt his head buzzing. There were two people in the room, but he was stunned that he didn''t hear any more.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Liu ma. Liu Ma didn''t mean to leave at all, and she stayed firmly.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao slowly withdrew her eyes and walked towards the man in the wheelchair.


    In front of Sheng Tianqi, just like the slow camera in the movie, Su Xiaoxiao squatted down. She raised her eyes and stared at the man''s handsome face, with deep and slightly turbid eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    As like as two peas of Joey''s face, Sheng Tianqi''s thin lips moved, and his head closed. He dared not face her. His heart was filled with anxiety and fear.


    His behavior made Su smile and frown. As expected, she stared at him for a moment. The man was very good-looking, but thin.


    "Dad, can''t you really speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your consciousness is clear, isn''t it?" She guessed, "I feel so."


    "..." the man closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    "Can you solve some doubts for me?" Su smiled and looked up at him. She spoke slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I related to Sheng family? Do my parents have a grudge against you? You all know who I am. Only I don''t know, do you? " Su Xiaoxiao squatted in front of him. Her mood fluctuated a little.


    Liu Ma saw that the question was getting more and more outrageous. She came to hold her shoulder, but she gently threw it away. Su smiled and stared at Sheng Tianqi for a moment, "otherwise, why did you look like that when you saw me at the wedding? Who the hell am I? What does it have to do with your Sheng family? "


    "You you!" Liu Ma forced Su Xiaoxiao, "enough, he doesn''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to see Liu Ma, "really? Why do I feel his consciousness is clear? He has ups and downs! His breathing rate has changed! "


    "You you!" Liu Ma forcibly pulled her to the door, "enough, don''t ask, he''s a patient!"

 Chapter 1049

    "Why? Why on earth? " She was almost crazy. "Why don''t you say it or let him say it?"


    When Liu Ma forced Su Xiaoxiao out of the room, Sheng Tianqi suddenly opened her eyes! He stared at the dust swirling in the air and his whole body froze.


    The girl has too much insight


    While shocked, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    If he could give her... A long lost light suddenly appeared in his sick eyes, it was a light of hope.


    "Liu ma." In the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao tried to stop.


    Liu Ma took her arm, but tried to persuade her, "you go down first! If Yefu knows, we''ll all have bad luck! "


    This seemed to pull back Su Xiaoxiao''s reason. She had to follow Liu Ma to leave this strange floor.


    Liu Ma pulled her into her bedroom on the third floor, locked the door, and said reproachfully, "Yo Yo, why do you suddenly ask this?" She was almost scared to death by her, "do you know that you will kill him and yourself!"


    "Who am I? Why not? What''s the secret? " Su Xiaoxiao is going to collapse. Some things don''t want to be okay. When she thinks about it, she will be very anxious. Especially living here all day.


    "Does it make sense?" Liu Ma looked at her reproachfully, "no matter what happened before, the important thing is now, isn''t it? The people at present are happy, and you and the young master are happy! "


    "But I feel that our happiness is based on the pain of many people..." Su Xiaoxiao walked sadly towards the French window, staring at the beautiful scenery in the yard with light amber eyes,


    "The famous mother is not happy, and his father is not happy, including you. You are not happy, are you?"


    She turned her eyes and asked, "since you are not happy, how do you want us to be happy?"


    Such a strong insight is worthy of a special excellent gene.


    Liu Ma didn''t know how she could see that she was unhappy. She looked at her in shock, "what if she knew? No one can change the past! It will only be more painful! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were covered with gloom.


    Liu Ma said to her seriously, "I still say that. If you really love the young master, don''t ask about the past that you can''t know the answer at all! The young master is a poor man. Yes, everyone may see that he is excellent, but I think he is poor. I believe you think so. If you know him, you will think he is different! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was hurt.


    "Before you appeared, I never saw him smile, not once!" Liu Ma was very depressed. "I think he is loving you with his life, so I just hope you can be good and love each other, because any unhappiness may destroy a person, whether you or he!"


    From her words, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to understand something, "can I ask you another question?"


    Liu Ma didn''t answer.


    "The last question of my life." Her heart was heavy.


    Liu Ma still didn''t answer.


    Su smiled and stared at her and asked, "is my parents'' car accident related to Sheng family? Really? "


    "There is a problem with your question, so I can''t answer you." Liu Ma said very directly, "who told you that your parents died in a car accident?"

 Chapter 1050

    "Isn''t it?" She was stunned.


    "Your question is over." Liu Ma said lukewarm, "I don''t know whether it is or not." Then she turned and left.


    Looking at the left figure, Su smiled and frowned. Didn''t mom and dad die in a car accident?


    She didn''t know if she could believe Liu Ma''s words. She always felt that she was the one with many secrets.


    Just smiled and felt that there was something necessary to find out.


    Who''s that woman screaming in the middle of the night?


    Will it be your mother?


    If so, where is she? What happened to her?


    ¡­¡­


    At about noon, the old man''s car drove into Jinyu villa.


    The driver opened the door for him. Su Xiaoxiao held his arm. "Grandpa, I''ve been playing every day lately?"


    "Yes, exercise your muscles and bones. Do you want to go with grandpa tomorrow?" The old man was in a good mood. His silver hair fluttered in the wind.


    "OK, go and be a caddie for Grandpa."


    "You don''t have to be a caddy, but you can take you out for a walk and meet more new friends. It''s also a kind of social networking."


    "As long as grandpa doesn''t dislike it."


    "Of course not!" The old man took her hand and patted her on the back of her hand. He often asked, "smile, you look good recently. Have you started preparing for pregnancy?"


    The smile on her face was a little stiff, and Su smiled awkwardly and pursed her lips.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s normal to get married, get pregnant and have children." The old man stepped into the living room. He turned his eyes and looked at her as he walked to the sofa. "It''s something every woman must experience. Having a child, you''re just a good age, you can''t be young, your body hasn''t developed well, and you''ll become an old pregnant woman over 30."


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him with a quiet smile. "I know, Grandpa, we will try our best."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you."


    Su Xiaoxiao poured him a cup of Earl tea and handed it to him.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, the old man was also full of love. He took a sip of the tea cup, turned his eyes and suggested, "Xiaoxiao, from today on, will you study with grandpa for two hours? From three to five in the afternoon, Grandpa will give you a lecture. "


    Not far away, Liu Ma, who was going upstairs, didn''t look back, but deliberately slowed down.


    Su smiled suspiciously and looked at him in class? What class?


    The old man smiled kindly. He took her to sit down on the sofa, clapped her hand in the palm, and sighed, "Grandpa taught Xiaoyu when he was five years old, until he was twenty. Today, he can achieve such achievements, but also thanks to Grandpa. He condenses the thinking of Grandpa and his two generations, so he can be so successful."


    "Grandpa, do you want to train me, too?" She was surprised.


    "No?" The old man frowned at her, and then smiled lightly. "Grandpa hopes that Sheng''s family will become better and better. He also hopes that you can always be the person Xiaoyu trusts most. You can help him at home or at work."


    "Thank grandpa for his trust." Su Xiaoxiao is really flattered.


    "You have this ability. I''m just training you." The old man saw her from the first time he saw her. They all said that the eyes were the windows of the soul.


    Through her amber eyes, the old man could see her heart at a glance.


    The girl is a piece of top-grade jade. With a little carving, she can become a tool.


    At the corner of the stairs, Liu Ma''s heart was full of shock. The pace was slower than the snail, and the whole person was confused.


    The old man turned his eyes and called in a deep voice, "Liu Ma, come down." His eyes fell on his back.

 Chapter 1051

    Liu Ma''s footsteps stagnated and her thoughts pulled back!


    Su Xiaoxiao also looked at her and noticed a man standing on the stairs.


    The old man knew that if he had told her, she would not insist on going upstairs, so he took back his eyes, looked at the girl sitting next to him, and said to her carefully, "smile, this is the secret between grandpa and you. You are not allowed to tell anyone. Xiaoyu can''t do it, and Yefu can''t do it. Did you write it down?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, but she nodded her head carefully, "I remember, Grandpa." She is full of gratitude to the old man.


    "Well, you go to the yard and help Grandpa water the pot of Gongju." The old man kindly commanded.


    Knowing that Grandpa intended to support her, Su smiled and nodded, "OK." Then she turned and left.


    When she came out of the sofa, she faced Liu ma. She stopped for a while, looked at Liu Ma, who was expressionless, and then stepped back.


    Liu Ma calmly stood at the mouth of the sofa. She looked at the old man who was not angry and was drinking tea one after another. She sang uneasily in her heart.


    When Su Xiaoxiao''s figure completely disappeared at the door of the living room, the old man put down his tea cup. He raised his eyes and looked at her seriously.


    Look at each other for a few seconds.


    Liu Ma really couldn''t guess his old man''s intention. She was still shocked that he was going to give Xiaoxiao a class just now.


    He''s going to give her a class, and no one knows. What does that mean?


    "Did you hear what I just said?" The old man''s voice was calm and did not blame him at all.


    "I hear you." Liu Ma clasped her hands in front of her lower abdomen, and she met the eyes in an unassuming manner.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." The old man reiterated again with a leading crutch. His wrinkled face was full of seriousness. His voice was not high, but he was very firm. "Including Xiaoyu and Yefu, and upstairs..." he raised his eyes and added, "that man."


    Liu Ma''s heart was pounding. She stared at the old man.


    Time seems to be still.


    Look at each other, shocked.


    The old man looked at her. There were no emotional ups and downs in her eyes, but Liu Ma''s heart had already turned upside down.


    That man


    In the yard, Su Xiaoxiao, holding a watering pot, carefully watered a Gongju imported from Europe, but his mind gradually drifted away.


    Third floor.


    When Liu Ma walked into her bedroom, she closed the door and leaned behind the door in shock. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    The old man''s words echoed in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Including Xiao Yu and ye Fu, and the man upstairs..."


    And the old man''s expression, his eyes.


    And he''s going to give youyou a class. Does he know anything?


    Liu Ma''s heart suddenly tightened!


    How is that possible?


    How could he know?


    The purpose of giving youyou a class is really to help the young master?


    Liu Ma had too many doubts and shocks in her mind. She leaned behind the door for a whole hour and couldn''t digest what she thought.


    The class starts today.


    At three o''clock, the old man called Su Xiaoxiao into the study.


    Yeff came back at three thirty.


    When she entered the door, she saw Liu Ma cleaning the living room. When Liu Ma didn''t laugh, she looked a little dull. Ye Fu looked around, "where''s su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Playing chess with the old man." Liu Ma returned to her senses and answered quietly.


    Yefu didn''t think much. She sat down on the sofa. "I''m so tired. Do you know what I did today?"

 Chapter 1052

    Liu Ma turned her eyes to her eyes. Ye Fu sighed and complained with a little tenderness, "it''s killing to pull me to climb the mountain. I''m wearing high heels. No, my feet are blistering!"


    Liu Ma frowned and shook her head and hurriedly moved to the medicine box.


    Ye Fu took off her shoes and put her feet on the tea table. Liu Ma half knelt on the cold ground and carefully coated her with medicine. "So when you go out in the future, you have to ask people what specific activities are. If some activities are not suitable for you, you will suffer in vain."


    "Who knows is going to climb the mountain!" Ye Fu leaned back in the sofa and handed her feet to Liu ma.


    With a sigh, she rolled her eyes again, "it''s really immoral! I won''t climb mountains in my life. "


    Liu Ma burst into laughter, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Yefu glanced at her in disgust. After a while, she asked, "how is he? Did you go up to see him today? "


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    "Did Su Xiaoxiao go up to see him?" Yefu stared at Liu ma. That''s what she wanted to ask.


    "No." Liu Ma didn''t want to, and answered without raising her head.


    "Really?" Yefu asked.


    "Really."


    Ye Fu''s eyes closed, "help me find a pair of slippers. It''s a looser one. It''s estimated that I have to keep my feet for a while."


    "OK." Liu Ma packed up the medicine box and helped her find slippers.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the study and bumped into Yefu''s sight. She stepped slightly, and then stepped towards her, "Mom, are you back?"


    "Yes." Ye Fu looked at her up and down. "Can you play chess, too?"


    "Yes." Her lips were slightly raised, but her heart was a little guilty.


    Fortunately, ye Fu didn''t ask more questions.


    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei gets tired of being in the infirmary every time after work. Fang Xiaoyu has a heavy burden on her shoulders. She exercises her ability at work. Some jobs are difficult for her, but she grits her teeth and insists.


    At the same time, I will also think about how to get closer to Anxin?


    Holding the cell phone and turning out his number, she didn''t have the courage to dial out.


    Stroking the chain on her wrist, she was in a daze and finally decided to go to Balian''s.


    She wants to see Anxin.


    So after work, Fang Xiaoyu took a taxi directly to the Berian group building. In the parking lot, she found the dazzling white Cadillac at a glance.


    She walked towards the car and planned to wait for Anxin to get off work.


    As soon as she got close to his car, she felt her heart beat disorderly.


    At this time, in the top-level president''s office.


    Anxin stood in front of the French window to answer the phone. His voice was gentle and pleasant. "I hope to cooperate with your company on this environmental protection plan. I also talked to your president about the details of the plan, and he had no objection. We are willing to inject all the capital. Your company does not need to invest a penny. What we like is your company''s reputation."


    "Mr. an, I''m sorry. I can''t give you an answer right away."


    "Don''t worry. I hope you can think it over carefully. I''ll wait for your call all the time."


    "OK, bye."


    "Bye."


    At the moment of hanging up the mobile phone, the gentle smile on Anxin''s face gradually disappeared, his good-looking eyebrows frowned and his heart seemed heavy.


    These days, he broke his heart about it.


    Knock, knock!


    When the knock sounded, he looked back and saw a middle-aged man coming towards him with a document, "president an."


    "How''s it going? Didn''t he reply to the mail? " Anxin''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    The man shook his head. "According to internal sources, his cooperation intention may be more inclined to Sheng group."

 Chapter 1053

    "What?" Anxin''s thick eyebrow picked, "Sheng?" He was so surprised.


    "Yes, his son wants to cooperate with Sheng. Reputation is his idol." The man truthfully reported the information he inquired about, "but President Han may prefer us Bailian''s. after all, we are fully committed, and this environmental protection plan is only a small one of tens of millions of projects for their Sheng group. Of course, it will not attract much attention."


    "But this is profitable and there are new areas to explore." Anxin can''t guess what Shengyu is thinking. As far as he is concerned, he hopes to win the environmental protection plan.


    Will reputation be interested?


    "But now the opponent is Sheng. Shall we rob him?" The man is asking for his advice, "president an." I hope he will think twice.


    Anxin squeezed his cell phone tightly. He slowly turned to face the French window and looked out of the window with deep eyes.


    Why did reputation intervene?


    The man stood behind him. In the long silence, he stared at his back, "president an, what should I do now? I think the possibility of our winning the environmental protection plan is almost zero. Yueyu is a recently rising medium-sized enterprise. The childe is young and energetic. He wants to be on par with the high reputation. He doesn''t plan to consider Berian at all, and even looks down on us. "


    Anxin''s face was not very good. His voice was low. "Who is Yueyu in charge now?"


    "It''s Han Hui for the time being, but he''s planning to let his son take over, so most of the company''s projects are in the charge of his son."


    "Including this environmental protection plan?"


    "Yes."


    Anxin thought that he didn''t want to give up. After all, the plan has been planned for a long time, and once the cooperation is successful, it will be beneficial to the future development of Berian''s environmental protection.


    "Say it again." Anxin didn''t look back. He held his mobile phone tightly and said in a low voice, "we still have a chance before they sign a contract with Sheng."


    "Then I''ll keep an eye on them."


    "Well, report any news immediately."


    "OK." The man stopped for a few seconds and turned away.


    Anxin always stood in front of the French windows, and the atmosphere in the office was stagnant.


    Planning enthusiastically, he suddenly killed a Sheng surname on the way, which was unexpected to him.


    Downstairs of Brion group building.


    As night fell, the afterglow of the sunset became dim.


    There is already a hazy figure of the moon in the sky.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood beside the white Cadillac. The late autumn evening wind blew. Wearing a thin dress, she couldn''t help shaking her body. She looked up at the bright building and imagined Anxin sitting in the spacious and bright office planning strategies. She couldn''t help raising a shallow smile on her lips.


    It''s getting dark.


    The moon began to send out bright light, and the stars in the sky were as bright and beautiful as the lights in the river city.


    Fang Xiaoyu gripped the belt of her backpack. She stood by Anxin''s car waiting for his arrival.


    In the hall on the first floor.


    Anxin walked out of the elevator. The female director who met him handed him a document. He looked at it carefully, then took the pen and signed his name at the end.


    "Thank you, president an." The female director smiled, took the signed document from him and quickly turned away.


    Anxin steps towards the revolving glass door. His heart is a little heavy, but the atmosphere around him is very soft.


    When walking into the parking lot, Anxin saw a girl with drooping eyes and stepping on stones beside his car. He was slightly stunned and stepped towards her.


    A pair of shiny leather shoes came into view. Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes in surprise, "president an!"

 Chapter 1054

    "Xiaoyu?" Anxin was surprised, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes." She pursed her lips and nodded, excited and embarrassed.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Asked, Anxin pulled the co pilot''s door for her.


    "Three or four hours." She answered casually. She didn''t think it was a long time.


    Anxin''s hand holding the door stagnated and turned his eyes to look at her. Fang Xiaoyu gently pulled her lips and gave him a good-looking smile.


    "Get in the car." His voice was gentle. "Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu covers her stomach. She sits in the car and Anxin closes the door for her.


    The lights in the car were warm and yellow. Anxin sat in the cab, fastened his seat belt and started the car. "Why don''t you call me?" The temperature is a little low tonight.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes to his gentle eyes. She said, "I''m afraid to disturb your work."


    "Is it cold?" Asked, Anxin reached out and took a blanket from the back seat of the car and put it on her lap, "cover it."


    Although the car is heated, it won''t warm up for a while.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was in full bloom. She even breathed carefully.


    As she expected, Anxin drove outside a nearby restaurant.


    "Get out of the car and take you to eat first." With that, Anxin began to unfasten his seat belt.


    Fang Xiaoyu also took off her seat belt. She was about to put the blanket down. She heard Anxin say, "if it''s cold, you can take the blanket with you."


    "No." She smiled. He was so concerned about himself that he couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who is usually careless, becomes an extra lady when she meets Anxin.


    Anxin took her into a western restaurant.


    In the card seat near the window, Fang Xiaoyu casually ordered two kinds, a steak and a cup of millet porridge, "have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Anxin sat opposite her with a gentle face. "What do you like to eat? Order it yourself. It''s my treat."


    Fang Xiaoyu closed the menu and handed it to the waiting waiter, "just these two."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Soon, steak and millet porridge were served.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu picked up the silver knife and began to cut.


    Anxin sat opposite and stared at her. She raised her eyes from time to time and always bumped into Anxin''s gentle and deep eyes.


    Anxin noticed that tonight she was wearing the bracelet he gave her for her mother that day, and her face was stained with some unnatural blushes.


    "What do you want from me?" Finally, Anxin started the topic.


    Sent a steak into her mouth. Fang Xiaoyu lifted her eyes and chewed for a while. Her voice was soft and calm. "I just want to see you. There''s nothing else."


    Such a straightforward answer surprised Anxin.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to see his expression. She drank millet porridge seriously.


    In the long silence, when she raised her eyes again, she saw that Anxin was staring at the night scene outside the landing window.


    There was a faint sadness on his handsome side face, and his thoughts seemed to drift away.


    Looking at him in such a daze, Fang Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and aimed at the side face


    "Click!"


    Anxin turned her eyes when she heard the sound and saw her holding her mobile phone to herself. She smiled and explained, "take a picture. When you miss you in the future, you can open it and have a look. You don''t have to wait for you for a few hours."


    Anxin stared at her. "Xiaoyu, I think we are more suitable to be friends." His voice is very light, but very cautious.


    "Yes." She smiled. "I don''t insist. I like this feeling. I''ll see you when I want to see you."


    "...." Anxin was stunned and put away the softness of the previous second.


    Fang Xiaoyu saw his unhappiness. She also realized that she might express herself too urgently, so she pursed her lips and said cautiously, "president an, I like you. This is a fact that I can''t change myself. I like you from the first time I saw you. No, I should like you before that."

 Chapter 1055

    Anxin sat opposite him, his dark eyes deep. There was no usual softness on the handsome face.


    "When I went to the Brian interview, I went for you." She said without reservation, "I believe in the arrangement of fate. Someone once calculated my life. He said that my right son must be an."


    "...." Anxin was a little unhappy. He would never believe such remarks.


    He doesn''t like being entangled blindly, which will disgust him.


    "President an, I used to love you with a smile." Fang Xiaoyu looked up at him. She saw something flashing in Anxin''s eyes.


    Knowing that he has irresistible feelings for laughter, maybe he hasn''t forgotten her yet.


    So Fang Xiaoyu took the opportunity to say, "but President Sheng''s persistence and efforts finally captured her heart, so I will always insist on you like President Sheng. I really like you."


    "Where do you like me?" Anxin stared at her for a moment, with some seriousness in her voice.


    "It''s a feeling, a belief." She answered bravely in a soft voice, "there is nothing specific, but I like it very much. Even if I see you, my heart will beat. If you suddenly appear in front of me, I will become very restrained and care about your eyes. I think this is like."


    Anxin thought about her words.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose and said with a little self mockery, "I confessed last time through the strength of wine, but this time I was sober."


    "I don''t want to fall in love." Anxin leaned back into the chair. He looked into her eyes and said firmly, "I won''t touch women in my life."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was nervous and she was nervous, "why?"


    Anxin''s eyes gradually darkened, and he didn''t answer.


    "Because there is only one Su Xiaoxiao in the world, right?" Fang Xiaoyu stared at her. She endured heartache, "because she chose high reputation?"


    Anxin didn''t speak, but frowned tightly and looked gloomy.


    Isn''t it a little stupid to laugh at such a time?


    "You tried to come out, but you chose the wrong person." Fang Xiaoyu looked at him, a little depressed and a little worried, "why do you choose a woman in the entertainment industry? If you choose me, I can''t hurt you. "


    "Enough." Anxin didn''t want to mention the past. His voice was a little cold, "I can''t choose you."


    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lip. She looked at him and her vision was a little blurred. She sucked her nose. "President an, really don''t you have a chance? Don''t give me a chance? "


    "I said, not because you are bad, but because I don''t want to find a woman." Anxin affirmed, "it has nothing to do with laughter. Now she is very happy. I should bless her. I don''t want to fall in love because I don''t have time. There are many projects recently developed by Berian, and I''m very busy."


    "It''s easy to fall in love with me. It doesn''t need to waste your time."


    "Fang Xiaoyu." Anxin stared at her coldly, "are you drunk?"


    "I didn''t drink at all. I just wanted to..." she got up in a hurry, "Mr. ANN, don''t go!" She hurriedly grabbed the bag and caught up, "president an!" At the door, in a hurry, she grabbed his arm and begged and even begged, "President ANN, will you not accept me no matter how hard I try?"


    "Yes." Anxin answered without hesitation.


    The string at the bottom of his heart was completely stretched, and Fang Xiaoyu slowly released his arm.

 Chapter 1056

    In the late autumn night, the wind was a little cold, and Anxin left without looking back.


    In Fang Xiaoyu''s blurred vision, she saw the white Cadillac driving away from her.


    Her heart was empty, her heart cracked... Mixed with scabby blood and pain.


    He cared about whether she was cold or not and invited her to dinner. She thought he liked himself a little.


    But it was just what she thought.


    Anxin stepped on the brake a minute after the car left. He put his hands on the steering wheel, stared at the night ahead, flashed something in his mind, then twisted his eyebrows, turned the car and drove towards the restaurant.


    When he drove back to the western restaurant, the door was empty.


    Anxin got out of the car and walked into the western restaurant. There was no shadow of Fang Xiaoyu.


    He went back into the car and drove away hesitantly.


    Originally, he was worried that a girl was unsafe outside in the middle of the night. As a friend, he should send her back.


    In a taxi driving into the car sea, Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She couldn''t help but cry silently. She seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking.


    "Miss, where the hell are you going?" The driver couldn''t help asking again, "you don''t say where to go, and I don''t know where to drive!"


    "Go to the bar, the nearest bar from here." There was some stubbornness in her sad voice.


    "Oh." The driver wondered, why did the voice tremble just now?


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw the girl wiping her tears with a paper towel. Was it crying?


    Soon, the taxi stopped outside a bar.


    Fang Xiaoyu paid after getting off the bus. She didn''t want to fall into the bar.


    The bar has a quiet environment and unique style. Soft French light music permeates the air, which is very intentional style.


    Dressed in pure white casual clothes, the bartender threw out the wine bottle and caught it firmly. The crystal lamp on his head exudes dreamy and bright light.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat down at the end of the bar. She took a drink of a cocktail handed by the waiter. She felt a little astringent in her heart. Listening to the slightly sad music, she still had the impulse to cry.


    Two men in black gentlemen''s clothes sat down next to her, also at the bar.


    The bartender''s performance continues.


    "Brother Yu, you are in such a good mood. Are you picking up any big baby?" One of them asked the other.


    The man relying on Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t hide his excitement. He said proudly, "my father let me manage the company. In the future, I will be the successor of Da Yueyu."


    "Sooner or later, as for being so happy?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." The man took a sip of cocktail and said mysteriously, "isn''t our company engaged in environmental protection plan? I submitted the plan to Sheng, and received a reply from President Sheng, and he made some suggestions and was interested in cooperating with us. "


    "Didn''t uncle say he wanted to cooperate with Berian? This environmental protection plan has been talked about for a long time. "


    "Compared with Anxin, I would certainly choose high reputation. Recently, Bailian''s side has been calling to talk about the plan. To tell the truth, I''m tired. My father is just embarrassed to refuse. He said that Anxin is easy-going and has some cooperation before. He is a good partner for long-term cooperation, but I think it''s enough to cooperate with Sheng once in this life. This is my goal. The opportunity comes, and I don''t want to let go. "


    "So the Brigham''s side won''t think about it again? Is that what you mean? "


    "Yes, now it''s my turn to be in charge. I told my father to deal with Anxin for a period of time, and then give him a quasi letter, saying that we don''t want to cooperate with him and tell him not to entangle."

 Chapter 1057

    Due to the close distance, the man''s dialogue fell into Fang Xiaoyu''s ears without revealing a word.


    Her heart was full of amazement, but her face didn''t show it. She held the glass and didn''t even see the face of the man around her.


    Just silently wrote down important words such as Yueyu and environmental protection plan.


    And the gossip between the two men continued¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t the plan start five years ago? A lot of manpower and material resources should also be invested in Bailian''s side, and Anxin should attach great importance to it. "


    "What if he takes it seriously?" The man sniffed, "I have only one purpose now, that is to get close to Sheng. Maybe I can make a friend in a cooperation. If I can make friends with people like that, it will be worth my life."


    "But do you know that reputation and Anxin are good friends?"


    "Not necessarily. Isn''t there a rumor that they once robbed women?"


    "It''s just a rumor. They have been brothers for many years. And now Mrs. Sheng is Anxin''s sister. I heard her name is Anne. "


    "So what? Anyway, I don''t want to cooperate with Brian. "


    "The plan was originally to cooperate with Andersen, but now you cooperate with Sheng. If the reputation knows, are you sure this cooperation can continue? I think by his means, you will feel that your character is wrong. "


    "He''s boring. Why don''t you investigate this? My environmental protection plan is just a small one of tens of millions of projects for Sheng. "


    "It''s you who benefit the most. Ann''s hard work has made a soup. I feel that this plan has little impact on Sheng. After all, people are half the sky of Jiangcheng and don''t care about it."


    Drinking cocktails, Fang Xiaoyu listened carefully to their chat.


    She analyzed it.


    Trying to think back, it seems that there has been an environmental protection plan about Yueyu in the data I saw recently.


    Is this case the work of Anxin?


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    The people around her changed wave after wave, and Fang Xiaoyu was still drinking the cocktail newly mixed by the bartender.


    Until a familiar voice flashed in my ear.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, are you looking for death?"


    She looked back in surprise and ran into Gu Zhi''s dark eyes. Around him, Xia Fei was holding his arm.


    Fang Xiaoyu blinked. She tried to see Gu Zhi''s expression. Gu Zhi''s appearance became more and more blurred in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Fang Xiaoyu woke up, she felt as if she were scattered. She opened her eyes and saw the familiar layout in the room.


    Stunned for two seconds, she opened the quilt and found herself wearing pajamas!


    She sat up abruptly. She covered her chest and her heart beat faster.


    How did she get back?


    Weren''t you at the bar last night?


    Knock, knock!


    When the knock sounded, she looked back warily, "who?"


    "It''s me, Xia Fei. Did you wake up?"


    Fang Xiaoyu recovered. She put on her slippers and opened the door. "Xia Fei, how did I come back last night?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Xia Fei brought a wrist of noodles into her room. "Gu Zhi and I went to the bar, met you drunk, and then brought you back."


    "Is he angry?" She''s nervous.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes, "who?"


    "Doctor Gu." Fang Xiaoyu answered casually, but as soon as she spoke, she realized that it was inappropriate and hurriedly explained, "I mean, I''ve added trouble to him again. He told me that a body like me can''t drink."

 Chapter 1058

    Xia Fei stood in front of the bed, stared at her and said calmly, "the body is your own. Even if you add trouble, it will add trouble to yourself."


    Fang Xiaoyu looked down with some regret, "thank you."


    "Do you like Anxin?" Xia Fei studied her with her eyes and asked curiously.


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly raised her eyes and bumped into Xia Fei''s clear eyes.


    Her face was full of disbelief, and then her eyes flashed. Did she say something that shouldn''t have been said last night?


    Brush the floor and blush.


    Xia Fei looked at her suspiciously, "isn''t it?"


    "I..." she was embarrassed.


    Xia Fei looked at the chain on her wrist, "they all said that they spit out the truth after drinking. What''s the relationship between you and Anxin now?"


    "Friends." Fang Xiaoyu paused, and a touch of gloom flashed in her eyes. "Maybe she''s not even a friend."


    Xia Fei stared at her for a few seconds and said in a warm voice, "go wash first and eat breakfast first. I''ll go to the office now and talk about you and Anxin later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xia Fei left, she looked at the closed door. Fang Xiaoyu scratched her head silently. She must have said a lot of inappropriate words last night!!


    After breakfast, Fang Xiaoyu came to the president''s office.


    If the reputation is absent as usual, we should meet our partners at this time.


    Xia Fei sat in the special assistant chair and read a document.


    "Well... Do we want to cooperate with Yueyu on an environmental protection case recently?" Fang Xiaoyu asked while opening the computer.


    "Well, yes."


    "What kind of company is that? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s a medium-sized company. I look at my resume. It''s an ordinary company."


    "Has President Sheng seen the environmental protection plan? What is his opinion? " Fang Xiaoyu thought, "didn''t he always ignore such a medium-sized company?"


    "But it seems that he will cooperate with Yueyu this time. Yesterday, I heard him talk to the person in charge of Yueyu. He didn''t mean to refuse. Of course, he didn''t show much interest." Xia Fei said with a smile, "you know he is famous and has no interest in his own Sheng Empire, so it''s normal to have little interest in Yueyu."


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t ask any more. She roughly knew the idea of Shengyu.


    After thinking about it, she asked carefully, "do you have that plan?"


    "Yes, where did it come from? I''ll look. " Xia Fei asked her as she rummaged through a pile of documents, "Why are you suddenly interested in an environmental protection plan?"


    "I''m not interested, but I''ll see what attracts president Sheng."


    "Xiaoyu, where does Anxin attract you?" Xia Fei handed her the environmental protection plan and asked casually, "I''m very interested in this question."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. She smiled and embarrassed to pick the hair behind her ear. "Xia Fei, did I be rude last night?"


    "Guess." Xia Fei put the pen across her lips. She tooted her mouth and looked at her, "guess."


    "It must be, or how would you know?" She took a deep breath and replied reluctantly, "in fact, I went to see Anxin after work yesterday, and then I confessed on a whim. The result is obvious that I was rejected..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyu villa.


    Yefu stepped into the kitchen with wide slippers.


    She looked at Liu Ma, who was drying blankets outside the window, then opened the closet door, took out a bottle of white powder from the innermost box, unscrewed the cover, quickly sprinkled some into the milk cup, then put the bottle away and closed the closet door.

 Chapter 1059

    The whole process, Liu Ma turned her back to Yefu. She was seriously drying blankets in the yard. The sun shone on her wrinkled face. She looked a little dull when she didn''t laugh.


    Ye Fu shook the milk cup gently, and then came out of the kitchen. Her eyes focused on Su Xiaoxiao, with a light and soft smile on her lips.


    "Smile?"


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was about to go upstairs, was called by her. Looking back, she saw her mother-in-law coming towards her. She shrank her steps, "Mom."


    "Come and have a glass of milk." Ye Fuping handed it over with both hands.


    "Thank you, mom." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were bright. "I want to go up and open the window for ventilation. I''ll come down in a minute."


    "Yes." Yefu watched her go upstairs and looked at her back.


    Seeing her lifting her hands and drooping her eyes to drink milk, ye Fu''s smile on her lips became strange.


    On the third floor, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the wedding room with a milk cup.


    She put away her smile. Her face was indifferent. She walked directly into the bathroom with a milk cup and poured the milk into the toilet without hesitation.


    After drying the blanket, Liu Ma returned to the living room and went into the kitchen.


    She looked around warily and quickly took a nail sized chip from the edge of the mural. She held it in her palm and left quickly.


    In a bedroom upstairs, Liu Ma closed the door and locked it.


    She skillfully connected the chip to the computer and waited anxiously and nervously for the computer to run.


    Liu Ma saw such a picture on the screen¡ª¡ª


    In the kitchen, yeff made a glass of milk.


    Then she looked around, tiptoed to open the closet and took out a small white medicine bottle. She quickly unscrewed the cover and poured the white powder into the milk cup


    Liu Ma''s heart sank. She took off the chip, covered the laptop and rushed out of the door.


    In the corridor, she galloped towards Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom. At the door, she collided with her who came out of the bedroom with a milk cup. She stared at the empty cup in her hand. Her eyes widened and her face was full of fear, "yo..."


    "Liu Ma, what''s the matter?" Su smiled and frowned.


    Liu Ma stared at the empty cup in her hand with fear. She raised her eyes and asked in surprise, "did you drink?"


    "What?" She smiled and looked relaxed.


    Liu Ma stared at her nervously, "milk."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her, then stepped back and walked into the bedroom.


    Liu Ma also came in and closed the door. She stared at her nervously, "how many drinks have you had? Such milk? "


    "There''s something wrong with the milk, isn''t there?" Sue smiled and asked calmly.


    "Yes." Liu Ma answered without concealment. Staring at the empty milk cup, her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "I poured this cup." Su smiled and drooped her eyes, and said with a heavy heart, "but I drank every cup she handed me before, and there was no drop left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the stunned middle-aged woman, Su smiled and raised her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Liu Ma, what does she want to do? What''s in the milk? "


    "I don''t know what that is..." Liu Ma''s heart was confused and her mind was blank. "There are too many messy things. I don''t know which one." She tried to pull back her thoughts, raised her eyes and told her, "Yo Yo, if she gives you milk again, don''t refuse, try sampling, and then find a way to do the test. No matter what it is, it should be possible to save it, because now your body doesn''t have obvious symptoms."


    "I see." Su Xiaoxiao was in a low mood. Why did her mother-in-law do this?

 Chapter 1060

    Liu Ma watched her squeeze the milk cup. It''s not difficult to understand her bad mood at this time.


    She shook her arm as a sign of comfort. "Yo, collect the sample and go out for laboratory tests, but you don''t want to go there personally. Ye Fu has too many eyes. You trust it to a trusted person. That person can''t be a young master."


    "Yes." Su smiled and looked at her. "Liu Ma, how do you know?"


    "I''ll check your mobile phone later. I''ll send you a short video and delete it after reading it."


    Then she saw Liu Ma go out of the bedroom. Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door holding an empty milk cup. Her heart was full of disbelief, loss and sadness. At the same time, she was deeply worried about her physical condition.


    His body knows that Gu said that the probability of her pregnancy is very low, which has always been a scar in her heart.


    After changing into a set of brightly colored clothes, Su Xiaoxiao put on some light makeup and went downstairs.


    "What? Xiaoxiao, are you going out? " In the living room, Yefu''s eyes fell on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips raised a shallow smile, "Mom, I want to go to the company to see Xiaoyu. She is my best friend. I heard that she is not feeling well recently."


    "Let the driver take you." Ye Fu didn''t stop her, so she picked up her cell phone and dialed the driver''s phone. "Xiao Zhang, take your little grandmother to the company and be responsible for her safety."


    At the end of the stairs, Su Xiaoxiao stared at her quietly, with a smile on her lips, but she was not very happy in her heart.


    "Xiao Zhang will come right away. Wait a minute." Ye Fu raised her eyebrows and looked at her. The tip of her eyebrows was dizzy with a trace of pride. "Smile, your driving skills are not very good. Don''t drive out by yourself for the time being. If something happens, we can''t do business with Xiao Yu."


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the living room with her bag. "I''ll wait for Xiao Zhang in the yard."


    Yefu stared at the quiet figure. Her lips rose and her eyes were cool. She was so like the bitch Xiang Joey!


    In the yard.


    "Good morning, young grandma."


    The driver Xiao Zhang opened the door for her.


    "Good morning." Su Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat of the car.


    Close the door, Xiao Zhang sits in the cab and the car starts quickly.


    "Young grandma, are you going to the company? Do you want to call the young master in advance? "


    "No."


    "Oh, OK."


    The car has left Jinyu villa.


    The window rolled down. Su Xiaoxiao stared at the beautiful scenery slowly retreating out of the window. Bursts of warm wind blew. There was always a light smile on her face, which was a little sad.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to Sheng group.


    All the staff who saw her would still salute respectfully and call her "little grandma!"


    "Good morning!" She always greeted them with a smile.


    When Joe Mai saw her, he would still slap her on the shoulder and ask jokingly, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for hours. I miss your husband? "


    "Fuck you!" She''ll still punch him in the chest.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to the 22nd floor, she didn''t go directly to the president''s office.


    Because she knows her current identity very well, and now she is not a prestigious special assistant, she should not touch things at work. Even if she suddenly goes in and hears him answer the phone, it is also a very impolite thing.


    At the door of the infirmary, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the closed compound door. She bit her lower lip a little uneasy.


    Nine times out of ten, Gu will be inside, so Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid of flying, but she is worried that the reputation will also be there.


    After two knocks, she stood outside the door and waited.


    The corridor was extraordinarily quiet.


    After a while, the door opened. When Gu Zhi saw Su Xiaoxiao, he was really stunned, "Why are you here?"


    She stood quietly at the door, her lips gently raised, "I''m looking for you."

 Chapter 1061

    Gu Zhi opened the door and said, "please come in."


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in. She didn''t see Xia Fei. Gu Zhi closed the door. He walked towards her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and stood in front of him. She raised her eyes and said cautiously, "doctor Gu, help me have a physical examination. A very detailed physical examination. I want to see if there are any abnormalities in my body, especially the blood."


    "...." Gu Zhiruo thought, "OK."


    Seeing that he turned around and went to prepare, Su smiled and squeezed the backpack belt tightly. She was uneasy in her heart.


    Soon, Gu Zhi brought a needle and two small bottles. "Sit here."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the position indicated by him, rolled up his sleeve and stretched his arm to the booth.


    Gu Zhi tied a vein strap on her arm.


    Su smiled and closed her eyes. Gu looked at her, and then began to inject needles.


    The pain of the needle pricking the skin was a little obvious. She was so nervous that she twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Zhi carefully collected her blood samples. He was still elegant and gentle. The color of the blood... Made him frown.


    "All right." After pulling out the needle, Gu Zhi covered the bottle, "come with me to the research room."


    "Don''t tell me." She stood up, pressed the cotton swab on her arm and looked at his back carefully.


    Gu Zhi looked back suspiciously, and his eyes were opposite. He saw something hidden in her dark eyes, "did something happen?"


    "..." her eyes turned slightly and her pupils turned dark.


    Gu twisted his eyebrows. "Come with me."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao followed Gu Zhi to his medical research room and did a physical examination under his most advanced equipment in the world.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the research room. Gu Zhi followed her with professional statements. He looked very carefully as he walked.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the sofa chair not far away, raised his eyes and saw Gu Zhiyu gradually wring his eyebrows, with a serious face.


    She was slightly cluttered in her heart, holding the belt of her bag tightly in her hands, waiting for him to announce the result.


    Gu Zhi stood in front of the table and looked at one by one with a serious face.


    In the process of waiting, every second is long for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Until Gu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at her, Su Xiaoxiao was opposite his four eyes. She was ready to accept all the results, "what''s the situation?"


    "You''re poisoned." This is Gu Zhi''s conclusion.


    She didn''t speak, but listened nervously as he continued.


    "This is a white and tasteless powder, commonly known as siliconic acid. The human body can''t metabolize it. When it accumulates to a certain amount in your body, it will have the symptoms of poisoning, limb atrophy, spasm from time to time, serious decline in vision, and finally you can only rely on a wheelchair, but your consciousness is clear, which is like chronic homicide."


    Wheelchair?


    Chronic homicide?


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly flashed Sheng Tianqi in her wheelchair.


    "Your body has ingested not much and not much Silurian acid. If you continue to ingest it, you will have such symptoms as one milligram a day in less than a month." Gu Zhi explained to her quietly, then tore the list in his hand, overlapped it, and tore it again... Gu Zhi''s face was very bad.


    "Do I have hallucinations?" Su smiled and stared at him silently. "In terms of the amount in my body now, is it possible for me to have hallucinations? Or hear something special? "


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, you are not in good health. " Gu Zhi throws the torn report into the dustbin.


    "Someone poisoned you?" Gu Zhi stared at her with a low voice, "does the president know?"


    She was nervous. "Don''t tell him."

 Chapter 1062

    "Why?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She said, "is it useful to tell him? It will only make this situation worse and worse. If I pay attention to it myself, maybe I won''t be poisoned by other ways. If someone really wants to harm me, she can go everywhere. "


    "You mean drinking milk." Gu Zhi stared at her, in a language.


    "How did you know?" She was surprised at his judgment.


    "It''s simple." Gu Zhi put his hands in his trouser pocket. He leaned against the edge of the table and looked at her calmly. "Siliconic acid itself is harmless. You can drink it in water. It doesn''t matter how much you drink, but once it is mixed into milk, it will show its highly toxic attribute. Therefore, the person who poisoned it is very sophisticated and has some research on this kind of medicine."


    "..." Su smiled and felt his hair stand on end.


    This must have been planned by her mother-in-law. She handed her milk from the first day she started.


    Gu Zhi stared at her and wanted to see something from her face.


    It took Su Xiaoxiao a long time to take back his thoughts and slowly looked at Gu Zhi. He was walking towards himself with a water cup. He handed her a glass of water.


    "Thank you." She took it, and the whole back was stiff. "Now... How do I eliminate siluriac acid in my body?"


    Gu Zhi stopped for two seconds, "I don''t know, to be studied."


    "One man was deeply poisoned." Su Xiaoxiao got up holding the cup. She looked at him solemnly and imploringly, "help me find a way to save him."


    "Who?" Gu''s eyes sank, "is it Mr. Sheng?"


    Gu Zhi''s insight is very good, because when he was cultivated by the high reputation, the high reputation clearly said that he would ask himself to treat his father, but for various reasons, he didn''t even see others.


    When the knock came, Su smiled and shrunk her chest.


    They looked at the door at the same time.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her, then walked up to open the door, "president."


    Shengyu came in and saw Su Xiaoxiao with a touch of softness on her face. "What do you mean by coming to him without contacting me?"


    "How can I?" Su smiled quietly and sweetly. "Aren''t you afraid to disturb you?"


    Shengyu took her hand and took her in his arms, "it''s almost noon. Will you go out to dinner with me?"


    She looked up at him and saw a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes, "OK." She took a sip of warm water.


    Shengyu looked at Gu Zhi and asked the woman in his arms, "are you finished talking?"


    "I didn''t talk about anything." Su smiled softly. "It''s over. Let''s go?" With that, she put down her glass and looked deeply at Gu.


    The reputation Mou Guang took back from Gu Zhi, and then took her away.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu Zhi turned and walked to the French window. He supported his hands on the booth and stared coldly at these large and small potions and utensils. His deep eyes narrowed.


    Tick!


    The information prompt sound starts.


    Gu Zhi picked up his mobile phone and found new information after fingerprint identification.


    Three very simple words - please


    The sender is Su Xiaoxiao.


    Downstairs in the lobby, Sheng Sheng took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, walked out of the elevator and took her to the revolving glass door.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Xia Fei stretched herself and got up to leave. She came directly to the infirmary. In front of the French window, she surrounded Gu Zhi''s waist from behind, "honey, where are you going to eat today?"


    Gu Zhi turns off the screen of his mobile phone, and his mind retracts.


    Xia Fei wondered, "what''s the matter? Did anyone send you a message? " Asking, she''s going to get his cell phone.

 Chapter 1063

    "No." Gu Zhi put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, took her hand and stepped forward, "let''s go? We''ll eat out, too. "


    "We, too?" Xia Fei looked at her with her head tilted.


    "Just now Miss Su came. The president took her out to dinner." Gu rubbed her long chestnut hair, "so we also went out to eat. Is there any doubt?"


    "We go out to eat every day, don''t we?" What logic?


    "Honey, when are you going to marry me?"


    "Want to marry?"


    "I want to marry you!"


    "Let me think about it."


    "Gu Zhi! You want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiaoyu is the only one left in the president''s office.


    She sat in her office chair, took the environmental protection plan invested by Yueyu, read it carefully, and finally found some precautions marked by the reputation. She carefully read it silently, and then turned on the copier to copy these important parts.


    After reading the famous label, she felt suddenly enlightened.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes to the time displayed on the wall clock, picked up the landline and dialed the number of director Han Yu on the environmental protection plan.


    The address I heard in the bar that night flashed through my mind.


    Brother Yu


    After a burst of ring tones, Fang Xiaoyu heard an excited male voice, "hello."


    "Hello, this is Sheng group."


    "I know, I know. Are you Xia tezhu?"


    Fang Xiaoyu said calmly, "the president of this environmental protection plan has seen it. He has communicated with President an of Bailian. He thinks that it is the best choice for you to cooperate with them. Sheng will also give full support, so this matter is over. You can contact president an."


    "What? Didn''t you say you could sign the contract next Monday? " The man on the other end of the phone was worried, "President Sheng personally promised. How can he go back?"


    "My words have been made very clear. This is what President Sheng means." Fang Xiaoyu asked coldly, "do you need me to say it again?"


    "..." Han Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Fang Xiaoyu put down the receiver and found that her heart was beating.


    She lied. She faked the edict.


    She is gambling that Han Yu dare not call to question the reputation.


    Fang Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva and tried to draw back her thoughts.


    She put the original environmental protection plan in its original position, stuffed the copy into her bag, screwed it out of the door.


    Brion group building.


    In the spacious and bright president''s office on the top floor.


    Anxin raised his eyes from a pile of documents, and his cold eyes fell on the middle-aged man at the table. "They will sign a contract next Monday?"


    "Yes." The man also looked frustrated, "so we have no hope at all this time."


    Anxin took back his eyes. He stared at the mountains of documents in front of him and squeezed his fingers a little bit.


    The man standing opposite didn''t speak and didn''t know what else to say, but stood relatively speechless.


    Shengshi group is on the main road to Berian.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat in a taxi speeding in the sea of cars. She held the bag on her lap and stared at the front.


    Five minutes later.


    The taxi stopped at the downstairs of Bailian Group building.


    Fang Xiaoyu paid and got off. "Master, wait for me!" Carrying his bag, he went straight to the hall on the first floor.


    "Hello, who is the person in charge of the environmental protection plan you recently cooperated with Yueyu?" She went straight to the front desk.


    The receptionist looked at her suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiao Zhang from Yueyu. Please give this information to your person in charge and call our director han to further discuss cooperation." When the voice fell, she had taken out the copied information from her bag and handed it to her.

 Chapter 1064

    The front desk lady was still in surprise. Fang Xiaoyu didn''t stop for a moment. She grabbed the bag and quickly turned away. She didn''t even have time to zip up the bag.


    Looking at her panic and anxiety, the receptionist frowned.


    Out of the hall, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart pounded. She plunged into the waiting taxi, "master, drive!"


    "Where are you going?" The car starts.


    "Go to the restaurant near Shengshi group."


    "OK."


    During the short conversation, the car had gone a long way.


    Ballian''s Hall on the first floor.


    The receptionist had just taken the document in her hand. The elevator door opened and inadvertently raised her eyes. She saw the director and the president come out at the same time. She quickly bypassed the desk and walked towards them with the document.


    "President! chief inspector! This is the information sent by Yue Yu Xiao Zhang, saying it is about the environmental protection plan. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a second and took it in surprise. Anxin was also confused.


    "President an, she asked you to call director han to talk about cooperation."


    "What else did you say?" Anxin took the copy from the man and looked at it. He frowned. Isn''t this a prestigious handwriting?


    "I hurried away without saying anything."


    Anxin frowned. He looked at the views and suggestions marked by the reputation. It was really unique.


    "Yue Yu Xiao Zhang?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised, "which Xiao Zhang Yueyu? What''s your full name? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t have time to ask. She seems to be in a hurry."


    Anxin twisted his eyebrows. He glanced at the man around him, turned and stepped towards the elevator.


    Anxin walked towards the elevator and such a dialogue flashed in his mind.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s much better. Now I''m working as a special assistant in Sheng''s family. Specifically, I do everything anyway. I want to learn more knowledge, so you''ll be more proficient later, won''t you? You can''t be decadent after a lifetime of illness. "


    The middle-aged man followed up the elevator and the door closed. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s wrong? President an? "


    Anxin looked at him and said with certainty, "this document came from Sheng." Then he handed him the copy.


    "..." the middle-aged man reached out and saw some notes marked with a pen, "how do you know?"


    "This is a prestigious handwriting, unique originality."


    "It''s impossible. President Sheng is so interested. Why doesn''t Yue Yu cooperate with Sheng?"


    Anxin is vaguely worried about Fang Xiaoyu. Of course, this is just his guess.


    "President an, what shall we do now? Do you want to call Han Yu? This is our chance. Whoever secretly helps us is an opportunity. "


    Anxin frowned and didn''t reply immediately.


    "President an..."


    "After next Monday."


    The other party tried to stop talking and finally said nothing.


    When they went upstairs, they looked at the document marked by the reputation carefully. They were both amazed at the vision and foresight of the reputation.


    "No wonder we can successfully guide the huge Sheng group. Indeed, our vision is extraordinary. It is absolutely a genius in business to reach this level at a young age."


    Anxin listened to his praise. He was in a gloomy mood, which can also be said to be a little contradictory.


    These famous comments made him feel suddenly enlightened. If these ways and advantages he had never considered were added, the cooperation of Yueyu should be just around the corner.


    However, these thoughts just flashed in Anxin''s heart. He raised his eyes and asked, "is your private mobile phone on you?"

 Chapter 1065

    "In". He brought him his cell phone.


    Anxin took it. In the suspicious eyes of the man, he dialed Fang Xiaoyu''s number to the address book on his mobile phone.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu was still in the taxi back to Sheng''s group. When she heard the mobile phone ring, she clicked in her heart and hurriedly took back her thoughts. But when she saw Lai Xian, she was relieved and slid over the answer button to connect, "hello."


    In the president''s office on the top floor of Brion group building.


    Anxin looked out of the window and said, "is that you?" His voice was so low that it was not as gentle as usual.


    In the taxi, Fang Xiaoyu was not sure who called for a moment. She clenched her cell phone.


    In a brief silence, she was trying to distinguish each other''s voice, "president an?"


    "Is that you? Xiaoyu. " The same words came over the second time. Anxin asked in a low voice, "did you come to Bailian just now?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu shrunk. She knew it was a strange number and seemed to understand his intention.


    In her brief silence, Anxin had her own judgment.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked warily at the taxi driver. She whispered, "I just hope I can do my best to help you."


    "But this kind of behavior is not aboveboard. I hope to cooperate with Yueyu. This is my hard work for more than half a year, but..." Anxin said firmly with a serious face. "I can''t agree with your behavior. He is a high reputation. You should consider his identity and means every step you take. He can''t let you go because of laughter, The only thing I can do for you is to take care of yourself when it hasn''t happened. "


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu was stunned holding the mobile phone.


    what do you mean? Is he ungrateful?


    In the president''s office.


    After listening to the phone, the middle-aged man was not calm. He asked anxiously, "president an! Since there are noble people to help, why not take this opportunity? This is our hard work! "


    "What noble man?" Anxin turned his eyes to look at him and stopped talking for a few seconds. His eyes were dim. "She was joking about her life. Sheng group had never leaked such secrets. The only time was 17 years ago. At that time, uncle Sheng was still working in the company, and the person who leaked the company''s secrets died in a strange car accident, All his relatives left Jiangcheng by plane that day and never came back. Who knows whether they left or not. In short, they disappeared. "


    "Is that true?" The middle-aged man frowned and said like a memory, "it was widely spread in Jiangcheng at that time. There were all kinds of versions."


    "Of course it''s true. It''s said that his grandfather hates infidelity most, and so is he."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xiaoyu walked into a restaurant outside Sheng''s group and the Chinese food was simply solved. She thought she could do Anxin a big favor and thought he would appreciate her, but she didn''t expect him to be completely ungrateful.


    Calling from an unfamiliar number is also for safety. Is he protecting her?


    Fang Xiaoyu walked out of the restaurant in a low mood and hasn''t returned to Shengshi group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Xia Fei stared at the remaining page of the document about the environmental protection plan in the copier, and her good-looking eyebrows twisted.


    Shengyu sat in an office chair not far away. Su Xiaoxiao took the chair and sat beside him.

 Chapter 1066

    He was trimming her nails in the warm sun.


    It is famous for its delicate movements, and its eyes float a mysterious and happy light.


    "Will you wait for me to get off work?" He looked up at her, asked softly in his voice, and gently pinched her white fingers.


    "Not good." Su Xiaoxiao put her other hand on the desk. She rubbed her cheek. "I don''t want to disturb your work." Because Grandpa will give her a class at three in the afternoon.


    "Do you want to disturb Gu Zhi''s work?" High reputation raised his eyes and joked, "it''s research, not to disturb."


    The reputation of her coming to the infirmary without looking for herself in the morning is a little jealous.


    Su smiled and squinted at him. When she turned her eyes to see Xia Fei, she seemed to be seriously checking the call records of the landline.


    Shengyu also raised her eyes and looked at her. Xia Fei looked serious and didn''t seem to hear his conversation with her at all.


    Xia Fei pressed the redial button. She turned on the handsfree and didn''t get the receiver.


    So everyone in the office can hear clearly when the mobile phone RBT rings.


    When Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao were wondering, Xia Fei sat down calmly in the office chair. At this time, a male voice came out from the landline, "hello."


    "Is that director Han?"


    "Yes, Xia tezhu. Has President Sheng changed his decision temporarily?" The man''s slightly urgent voice made the reputation frown.


    Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at her. She asked positively, "what''s the decision? Did someone tell you something at 11:40 this afternoon? "


    "Isn''t that you?" The man was obviously surprised. He said truthfully, "you told me to cooperate with Bailian. You said it was the result of the discussion between Sheng and president an."


    "No such thing." Xia Fei''s voice was a little cold. "Prepare to sign the contract next Monday." With that, she ended the call.


    Su Xiaoxiao completely didn''t know the situation, but she seemed to realize something when she saw the reputation put on the nail clippers and her face getting darker and darker.


    She took her finger out of his hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xia Fei got up and walked towards them. Due to her career, she looked at the high reputation unhappily, "I knew there was a problem with Fang Xiaoyu! She has asked me for the original environmental protection plan more than once! How can such a person who will betray the company stay with the president? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes in shock.


    Xia Fei remembered that Fang Xiaoyu and the president''s wife were best friends. She was slightly stunned and realized that her words were fierce and didn''t intend to go on.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao had already stood up. She stared at Xia Fei for a moment.


    Xia Fei drooped her eyes. She was in a bad mood. She hated this kind of.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Sheng Yu again. Sheng Yu''s black eyes became unfathomable and cold. He asked Xia Fei, "how do you know?"


    Xia Fei saw that he did not intend to avoid, so she put the original environmental protection plan in her hand on his notebook keyboard, "what is missing in the copier is the original environmental protection plan. And the phone call at 11:40 wasn''t made by me. "


    The reputation frowned slightly, with a cold handsome face and said nothing.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a sudden drop in the temperature around her.


    At this time, the landline on the desk rang.


    All eyes fell on the plane.


    After the bell rang a few times, he pressed the hands-free button.

 Chapter 1067

    "Is that the president?" The sweet female voice of the front desk assistant came.


    "Yes." High reputation, low breath.


    "Bailian''s director asked for an interview. She''s downstairs. Look..." the other party was waiting for his reply. She could feel the chill in the president''s voice. Her blood was a little solidified.


    Two seconds later, Shengyu cut off the call.


    Downstairs lobby.


    There was a busy beep.


    The front desk assistant held the receiver a little confused. She put it down awkwardly.


    "What did President Sheng say?"


    She regained her mind and hurriedly greeted the middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. "Wait a minute, the president may be busy. Is it a business or a private matter for you to find him? Are you in a hurry? "


    "It can be said to be a business or a private matter." The man had a file bag in his hand.


    "Since it''s from Berian, it''s all our distinguished guests. Please sit down first."


    Berian''s?


    Not far away, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart clicked. She turned her eyes and saw a middle-aged man communicating with the front desk assistant.


    At this time, the door of the president''s exclusive elevator opened and Su Xiaoxiao came out.


    Fangxiaoyu and her eyes collided with each other, she hurriedly gathered God to walk up, "smile, how did you come?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with a pale face. She was not as happy as she used to be. She studied her with her eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s smile froze. She stopped in front of her, "what''s the matter with you?" Although he asked, he felt guilty.


    "What did you do?" Su smiled and stared at her with a trace of disbelief in her voice.


    "What do you do?" Fang Xiaoyu had an unnatural smile on her face. "I didn''t do anything."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her deeply, then closed her eyes and walked towards the front desk.


    Fang Xiaoyu saw her come to the middle-aged man, and then the middle-aged man followed her to the president''s elevator.


    Her eyes tightened darkly, her fingers trembled, and then she saw them passing in front of her and disappearing into the elevator door.


    The moment the ladder door closed, Fang Xiaoyu''s mind gradually became blank.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned and walked towards the lounge. She dared not go upstairs. An ominous premonition wrapped her.


    Who''s that man? What''s he doing here?


    On the 22nd floor, Su Xiaoxiao took the middle-aged man into the president''s office.


    "Sheng Zonghao." The man saluted respectfully and smiled at Xia Fei.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and was about to leave. Her arm was held. She looked back and bumped into her prestigious eyes.


    Shengyu didn''t loosen her. He raised his eyes and asked the man, "what''s up?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the three people in the office. He took out the copy sent by Fang Xiaoyu in the file bag and handed it to him. "President an said, please open up."


    You don''t have to look. Reputation knows what it is.


    Xia Fei reached out and took it. When she saw such a clear copy, her eyes darkened and pinched the edge of the document in her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao has mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Are you interested in environmental protection plans?" Reputation loosened Su Xiaoxiao, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and his deep eyes always stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The man smiled politely, "to tell you the truth. President an has been very interested in this matter since he returned home, and has also talked with President Han, but President Han and his son are more inclined to cooperate with you Sheng group. "


    "So I robbed your business?" Sheng Yu''s face became solemn.

 Chapter 1068

    The man was worried and hurriedly said, "no, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to blame you at all. President an has indeed spent a lot of effort on this. We''ve been trying to fight for this plan, but we don''t want to pass these disgraceful shortcuts. After all, president an has always taken you as a brother. Today he came mainly to ask for a favor for the girl who helped president an, I hope you can treat president an lightly in terms of her face. She is young and mistakes are inevitable. "


    "How to deal with it is our Sheng''s business." Reputation stared at him coldly, his tone was as cold as usual, "you can use this plan." Then he turned his eyes and told Xia Fei, "call Han Yu and tell him to sign with an on Monday."


    "President Sheng..." Xia Fei was puzzled.


    High reputation but firm attitude, "we robbed their plan, so we should give it back to others. Anxin is my brother. I don''t want to do anything unkind. If I knew that this was the running in and hard work of Yueyu and an for nearly half a year, I wouldn''t agree to the sincere request of a fledgling boy."


    The middle-aged man drooped his eyes gratefully, "thank President Sheng for his generosity."


    Xia Fei thought that the other party was Anxin. Since everyone is friends, it doesn''t hurt to make concessions.


    So she did according to the famous words and dialed Yueyu''s phone in front of the other director.


    "Director Han, I''m Xia Fei. Our president said that this case was originally cooperated with Ann''s, so you continue."


    "Xia tezhu! Are you Xia tezhu? Why do you have a word in a minute? What do you mean? "


    Because it was hands-free, he heard the impatience of the young man. He turned to the plane and said in a low voice, "consciousness is not cooperation. This itself is your father''s plan with Andersen. It''s the same to cooperate with Andersen. Andersen is my friend, so please show 100% sincerity!"


    "...." is the voice of President Sheng, and the other party can''t slow down.


    When Shengyu cut off the call, he took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and took her out of the office.


    The other director stood in the office. Xia Fei came up to him with a smile, "shall I see you downstairs?"


    "OK, thank you."


    Two minutes later.


    Under the curved glass cover on the top floor, in the wide and soft sofa, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    Flowers smell, butterflies dance, the sky outside the window is blue, and the sun is warm.


    Sheng Sheng took her by the shoulder. He turned his eyes and asked her, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Su smiled and shook her head. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. "I''ll go back after sitting with you for ten minutes. Xiao Zhang is still waiting for me in the parking lot."


    "Really don''t wait for me to get off work?" He looked at her like a child.


    Su smiled and shook his head, a little absent-minded. "I''m going back to play chess with Grandpa."


    "Good filial piety!" The reputation frowned, "grandpa has become yours."


    "...." she smiled, but the smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. "You can also use your heart to rob grandpa back."


    "Yours is mine. I won''t rob it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Fang Xiaoyu''s behavior has had a great impact on Su Xiaoxiao. This is Bailian''s. If some other secrets are leaked to competitors, the loss of Shengshi group can not be measured by hundreds of millions.


    Reputation held her cool hand. He looked at her with fixed eyebrows and eyes. "It''s certain to fire her." The tone is extremely firm and non-negotiable.

 Chapter 1069

    "I know." Su Xiaoxiao has a quiet voice.


    She turned her eyes to meet the prestigious and profound eyes and said, "so I didn''t plead for her. I also know that she has committed a company''s taboo. This mistake is unforgivable. I feel very sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t keep her. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll never blame you." He stroked her cheek again, then picked up her little face and kissed it gently


    He held her small waist and kissed her gently and repeatedly.


    Her lips were as cool as a spring, which made him fascinated. Although it was not the first kiss, there was still a special magic that deeply attracted him.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt her lips getting hotter and hotter. She couldn''t help shaking her eyelashes.


    Kissing and kissing, the reputation couldn''t help throwing her down on the sofa


    After turning over the lingering, he straightened her messy clothes, then hugged her and gently put his chin on her shoulder, "Yo Yo, are you happy?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao put his hand around his waist, "happiness."


    "I hope you can feel happiness, not what you say." The reputation''s eyes were cold. He had his own worries, "what are you looking for Gu for?"


    "..." Su smiled with a tight smile and a slight frown. "I came to see you. I thought you were in a meeting, so I went to the infirmary first."


    Such an explanation seems reasonable, but the reputation doesn''t believe it because his intuition is inaccurate.


    "You must tell me anything." He sat upright and put his forehead on her forehead. "Smile, don''t hide anything from me."


    She blinked.


    The reputation added, "I hate cheating most."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of her grandfather secretly giving her lessons, and the reputation didn''t know, so she had an uneasy sense of crime. Is this hiding from him?


    "Do you hear me? Don''t hide it from me. "


    "Well, I see."


    Reputation took her hand and took her up. "I have an international conference this afternoon. Are you really not waiting for me?"


    She shook her head. "I really want to go back. No one plays chess with Grandpa. He''s very boring."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the parking lot."


    Shengyu not only sent Su Xiaoxiao to the parking lot, but also specially instructed Xiao Zhang to drive carefully.


    He saw off his wife. When Shengyu first entered the hall, he saw Fang Xiaoyu passing through the center of the hall.


    "President."


    Because someone greeted Shengyu, Fang Xiaoyu subconsciously looked this way.


    Facing Shengyu''s four eyes, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart sank. She saw that Shengyu''s eagle eyes were hanging around her. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets and stood majestically in the center of the hall.


    He is waiting for something, like a god standing in the cloud who can judge anyone.


    His chest tightened a little. Fang Xiaoyu realized something. She hardened her head and walked towards him, "president."


    "You don''t have to explain, and I don''t want to hear." The reputation stared at her, and there was a deep in her eyes, "from now on, you can leave here. This is the most lenient treatment for you. For me, this kind of thing is unforgivable. "


    "Sorry." Fang Xiaoyu lowered her eyebrows for a while. She bit her lips, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as his eyes closed, he stepped away with his slender legs.


    It''s no use asking her to be sorry!


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and saw the resolute and cold figure pulling out a tall shadow in the sun.


    He is dignified and inviolable.


    In the luxury car heading for Jinyu villa, Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone. She turns her eyes and looks at the scenery passing by the window. She is in a low mood.

 Chapter 1070

    How did Xiaoyu become like this?


    Is she really carried away by love?


    Because it was Anxin, that''s why she did it?


    She likes Anxin so much that even the most basic principles can be discarded for him. What is the response?


    Now that she has lost her job, should Anxin have a view on her?


    Anxin also doesn''t like such behavior. It''s the most taboo for both businessmen and business circles.


    Su Xiaoxiao is worried about Fang Xiaoyu''s body. Should she be famous now?


    Will she go drinking again?


    Will it be sad?


    Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone and doesn''t dare to dial, because her identity has gradually drifted away from her. Now contacting her, a few simple words can''t work, but will only make her more inferior.


    If you don''t live in Sheng, will you rent an apartment again?


    No one cares about her. Do you drink a bar when you''re sad?


    Thinking left and right, Su Xiaoxiao felt uneasy. After hesitating for a while, she still dialed Anxin.


    The phone is from Su Xiaoxiao.


    This surprised Anxin. What does she want to say at this time?


    In the office, Anxin slid over the answer button and said, "smile."


    "Anxin." Her voice was soft and gentle. "Well... I also know about Xiaoyu. She should have lost her job now. I''m worried that she will be depressed for a period of time and that she will drink. You also know that she can''t touch alcohol now. Doctor Gu has clearly explained it. Therefore, I''d like to ask you to call to comfort her if you have time. After all, she is now, The person who cares most is you. I have something urgent and have to go back to Jinyu villa. "


    Anxin Junya frowned slightly and looked worried at the bottom of his eyes, "smile, does this bother you? Are you going back? "


    "No, I just went to play chess with Grandpa. I wasn''t involved in it, and I didn''t plead for her, but the reputation didn''t punish her too much for my face and your face." Her voice is very light and soft. "I''m on my way back to Jinyu villa now. I''m worried about Xiaoyu, so I want to ask you to help me enlighten her. She must not drink. She can''t even drink again. Doctor Gu has been very busy recently and has no time to take care of her."


    "OK." Anxin agreed.


    "Thank you."


    After a while, there was no reply from Anxin. Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hang up her cell phone.


    Anxin was relieved to hear that she was good. As long as she was good, everything would be fine.


    From now on, every time I receive a call from Xiaoxiao, it won''t be about myself, will it?


    She is so happy, she has such a good reputation


    Anxin will inevitably feel sad and sometimes sad when thinking of it.


    When Fang Xiaoyu walked out of Sheng''s group with a box, she was a bit like a wandering soul. She didn''t regret the end for Anxin wheel. She loved him so much that she was willing to do anything for him.


    But she didn''t know why Anxin sold herself. The director of Anxin came to the company and took a file bag?


    The file bag is the one you sent.


    He sent it back again!!


    Did he not consider her feelings at all?


    Do you think your own performance is like a play played by a clown?


    Fang Xiaoyu dragged the box along the sidewalk towards the shared apartment, in a state of walking corpses, but her mood was not calm.


    Until half an hour later, she was still struggling with Anxin''s attitude.


    A white Cadillac stopped in front of her, and the sudden brake noise attracted her attention. She was so surprised that she stopped and shook her eyes to see Anxin cold Junyan coming out of the cab.

 Chapter 1071

    When Fang Xiaoyu thought it was a dream, Anxin had taken her suitcase and stuffed it into the trunk, and opened the co driver''s door for her.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood on the sidewalk staring at him.


    "Get in the car." Anxin looked at her with a faint tone.


    She looked back and made sure it wasn''t a dream, then stepped into the car and Anxin closed the door for her.


    Until watching him get on the cab, Fang Xiaoyu deeply realized that Anxin was coming!!


    She looked at him indifferently and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Anxin started the car and his voice was very calm.


    "Why did you send someone to Sheng?" Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and stared at him for a moment, and asked, "do you complain?"


    Anxin looked ahead. He controlled the steering wheel with both hands, and his beautiful eyebrows closed, "what do you think?"


    "Why?" Fang Xiaoyu was dissatisfied. "You''re happy to expose me, aren''t you? How can I be your public enemy? Didn''t I just confess? Do you refuse me so much? " She''s angry. Don''t use it! Why tell Shengyu!!


    Listening to this question, Anxin turned her eyes, and the faint light of her eyes flashed across her angry red face, "you really underestimate the reputation."


    Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t think so. She doesn''t believe that if he doesn''t say it, Shengyu will know!


    Anxin looked ahead and told her, "are those copies printed in Sheng Shi?"


    Turning her eyes to see her, Fang Xiaoyu looked at him puzzled.


    Anxin slowed down and continued to explain to her, "one feature of Sheng''s copier is that it has an automatic recording function, especially the copier in the prestigious office. What is printed every day will be displayed in his computer. No matter who it is, it is impossible to copy Sheng''s documents. Any copy is confidential."


    Fang Xiaoyu never thought about this, and she never knew.


    She looked at Anxin in shock. She was really shocked.


    After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that Xia Fei didn''t seem to have used a copier.


    "If I don''t send someone to plead for you, you and I can''t escape." Anxin turned his eyes to look at her, "so are you really helping me? Hurt me and yourself. "


    Fang Xiaoyu''s back is stiff.


    "Reputation and I are brothers, no matter when." Anxin spoke calmly, "even if we are competitors, I won''t play these careful machines. Even if I want this cooperation very much, I''d rather ask him for it than make tricks behind his back."


    At the same time, Anxin was also shocked. It was clearly an internal matter of the company. How did she know that she wanted to cooperate with Yueyu, but Yueyu intended to cooperate with Sheng?


    But he didn''t ask, how things are, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The car finally stopped outside the shared apartment.


    Anxin turned his eyes to look at her. He took off his seat belt and said, "if you like, come to work in Bailian''s."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and didn''t unfasten her seat belt.


    After Anxin got out of the car, he took the suitcase out of the trunk for her, then went around to the co pilot and opened the door for her, "go, I''ll take you up."


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned faintly. She took off her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Anxin walked in front with the box. Fang Xiaoyu followed him and stared at his tall and tall back. Her heart was mixed.


    Fang Xiaoyu took the key and opened the door. She and Anxin went in.


    Pots of coffee beans have grown on the balcony, which has become a unique scenery.


    The warm sunshine came in. Anxin put down his suitcase and walked towards the balcony.


    Pots of coffee beans grew thickly, swaying with the wind, and the edges of the leaves glittered in the sun.

 Chapter 1072

    Fang Xiaoyu stood beside him like a child.


    Anxin turned his eyes and stared at her, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to lift her eyes to see him, but she could feel that his eyes didn''t seem so cold.


    After a while, Anxin said, "do you want to come to work?"


    This is the second time that Anxin has invited her.


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned faintly and stood in front of him. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes to see him. She felt very sorry that her ignorance almost tired him.


    Anxin''s invitation has disturbed her heart.


    Anxin stared at her. Although this girl is not particularly amazing, she belongs to the simple type like Xiaoxiao.


    "Invite you for the third time, will you come?"


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and ran into his deep eyes. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Strange." Anxin stared at her, "but what can strange do?"


    "..." she was still in a gloomy mood, "I''m sorry."


    "Some things can''t be solved in three words." Anxin''s tone was faint. "It''s good that you can deeply understand some truth. This society is not as simple as you think."


    With that, Anxin turned and stepped towards the living room. His hands were inserted into his trouser pockets.


    Staring at the elegant pace and elegant clothes, Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t hide her tenderness in her eyes, "president an, thank you for giving me the opportunity to work. I won''t do similar stupid things again."


    "Come to the company to see me tomorrow." Anxin stopped and turned his eyes.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright, "OK."


    Two seconds later, Anxin''s eyes closed and walked away.


    Looking at his leaving back, Fang Xiaoyu felt unspeakable joy in her heart. She only felt that the blood temperature all over her body had risen.


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed back to Jinyu villa before 3 p.m.


    She was called into the study by the old man for playing chess.


    After the door was locked, Grandpa gave her a class. Like yesterday, he first introduced the development history of Sheng group and some difficulties in the early stage of entrepreneurship.


    She listened very carefully. The old man looked kind and spoke very carefully.


    Time flies.


    In the research room of Sheng''s group infirmary.


    Gu Zhi was wearing professional clothes, glasses and mask, adjusting data to an instrument. The light in the research room was bright and silent, and only the Zizi sound when the instrument moved was heard.


    Xia Fei knocked on the door in the corridor, but no one answered.


    She frowned.


    Behind her, Shengyu also came over. She turned her eyes, "where''s Gu Zhi? Did you send him out? "


    Reputation twisted the door handle and found that the lock was locked, "he''s in the research room."


    "Research room?" Xia Fei frowned, "when will you come out?"


    "How do I know?" Shengyu walked towards the restaurant.


    Xia Fei followed her, "Hey, Shengyu, did you sign a contract with Gu Zhi?"


    "Yes." Sitting down in the sofa chair, he raised his eyes, "what?"


    Xia Fei sat down opposite him, a pair of clear eyes hooked him for a moment, "how long have you signed?"


    High reputation carries a cup of Earl tea, thin lips light, "life."


    "What?!" Xia Fei''s eyes widened with surprise. She blew her hair. "You think you''re marrying a daughter-in-law?! You think it''s a marriage certificate? "


    "Without my generous investment, Gu Zhi could not have achieved today''s achievements. He is the youngest and promising doctor in the world."


    "So what? You can''t imprison him for life just because you like him! " Xia Fei is very excited.

 Chapter 1073

    "Who imprisoned him?" Fame frowned.


    Xia Fei glanced at the contract between Sheng Yu and Gu Zhi. She said she was very unhappy.


    After taking a sip of Earl tea, his deep and soft voice sounded slowly, "the drugs he developed can cure countless difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world. I provide all the expenses required for his research. Most of the instruments he wants to use are limited edition in the world. Several major hospitals may need to use one, but he can have it alone. I''m helping him, training him, not possession. "


    "The explanation is very reasonable. He has to contribute to medicine all his life?" Xia Fei asked unacceptably, "will he live with you all his life? Stay in the infirmary all your life? "


    "That''s his choice. I didn''t force him when signing. I asked him. I gave him time to think it over."


    Without waiting for Xia Fei to say anything more, the reputation said, "now please go out and go to him to find the answer if you have any questions. I don''t have time to accompany you." There was an unspeakable silence and indifference between his gestures.


    Staring at him drinking Earl tea, "I''ll take him out!" Xia Fei said sadly, "go out to travel! Come back when you''ve had enough! "


    With a smile on his lips, "do you have a fake? Not to mention him, do you have a contract yourself? "


    "I want to get married!" Xia Fei looked at him angrily, "don''t you approve marriage leave? What if I''m pregnant? You don''t want pregnancy leave? "


    "..." the high reputation was laughing. He drank a cup of tea and his thin lips made an obvious arc. The girl really did everything to achieve her goal.


    Xia Fei took a deep look at him, her eyes closed, and she turned away proudly.


    She returned to the president''s office and devoted herself to her work.


    Xia Fei is very attractive at work. Her thoughts are very clear and her work efficiency is very high.


    Two hours later.


    Night began to fall. Xia Fei packed her desk, covered her computer and got up to leave.


    When she walked out of the office and passed the glass door, Gu Zhi just came out of the infirmary. She rushed over and grabbed his arm. "Will you go out to the night market with me tonight?"


    "I haven''t finished my research yet." Gu Zhi took the cup and went to the kitchen.


    Xia Fei took him in her arm and followed him, "it''s research again! Have you been going shopping with me since I returned to Jiangcheng? Are you going to forget who I am? "


    "But this time it''s different. The medicine must be developed quickly. It''s related to human life." Gu Zhi hopes she can understand.


    "What''s the difference?" Xia Fei couldn''t understand it. She was a little stubborn. "Stay with me for two hours and come back to study! Just care about other people''s life and death! Whether I''m happy or not! "


    "Gu Zhi frowned.


    He took the empty cup from his hand. Xia Fei poured him a glass of water and handed it to him with both hands, "go! Just two hours! "


    Gu Zhi took the cup and drank. He obviously didn''t want to go.


    "Gu Zhi, if you go on like this, it will be useless!" Xia Fei yelled at him, "do you want to think about my feelings? I''m a woman! It''s a good time! I suffocate with you every day! "


    Gu Zhi held her shoulder.


    She waved his hand angrily, stepped back and stared at him solemnly, "now go! I don''t want to discuss it with you! "


    "Xia Fei."


    Xia Fei turned and left, and Gu Zhi caught up, "Fei Fei! Don''t be angry! Can''t I go with you? "


    "Really?" She turned and smiled brightly. "You should have known it!"


    Gu Zhi led her into the infirmary, "wait for me for 60 seconds."

 Chapter 1074

    With that, he walked into the research room.


    Listening to the door closing, Xia Fei really counted the time.


    55 seconds later, Gu Zhi came out. He took off his anti-static clothes and was elegant and handsome in casual clothes.


    Xia Fei took his arm and left happily. "I heard that there is a food festival. The opportunity is rare. I must go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Gu Zhi took her shoulder and they walked towards the elevator.


    Jinyu villa.


    In the evening, the wind was a little cold. Liu Ma took a coat and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao. "You you, put it on. It''s windy."


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. Liu."


    In the yard, Su Xiaoxiao put down the watering can and put on his coat.


    At the door of the living room, Yefu walked down the steps with a cup of warm milk and came towards them.


    The street lamps in the yard emit warm yellow light. The sky is full of stars, and a bright moon is hanging high.


    "Smile, drink a glass of milk to warm up." Yefu smiled and handed the cup with both hands.


    Liu Ma''s heart clicked and stared at the milk, her eyes slightly cool.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest also shrunk slightly. She looked at Liu ma.


    Yefu stared at her for a moment, "what''s the matter? Smile? "


    She stared at the cup, smiled and reached for it. "Thank you, mom."


    "You''re welcome. Drink while it''s hot?" Yefu''s beautiful eyebrow picked, and her soft eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao was about to turn around with a milk cup, but Yefu shook her shoulder, "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go in, mom." She smiled quietly and then stepped into the living room.


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma followed behind her. When Liu Ma didn''t laugh, she was a little dull. Ye Fu''s face was a little cold.


    Lamborghini is getting closer and closer to Jinyu villa.


    Ye Fu accompanied Su Xiaoxiao and always stared at her for a moment. When she wondered why she didn''t drink, Su Xiaoxiao smiled and drank a mouthful of milk.


    Liu Ma''s chest tightened.


    Su smiled slightly. She looked at Liu Ma and ye Fu again.


    "Finish it? There''s a cup to wash in the kitchen. " Yeff fixed her eyes.


    Her fingers holding the cup tightened, her bones turned white, and the smile on her lips was faint. In the worried eyes of Liu Ma and under the gaze of Ye Fu, Su Xiaoxiao finally drank the milk in the cup in one breath.


    Yefu''s lips smiled deeper. She took the cup from her hand and went to the kitchen.


    Liu Ma''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She stared at Su Xiaoxiao, who was close at hand.


    Looking at Liu Ma, Su smiled pale and didn''t speak.


    A lamp broke through the window and the reputation came back.


    **


    The night view of Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world, is very tempting.


    An international food festival was held in Bailian long street, attracting many tourists from all over the world.


    Gu Zhi and Xia Fei are two of them.


    Xia Fei took some Indian pancakes in her hand, and Gu Zhi took some mutton kebabs for her. They walked towards the parking position.


    "Is that enough? Do you need to pack more? " Gu helped her with a string in one hand and took her shoulder in the other.


    Xia Fei bit the pancake and said in a good mood, "no, it''s enough. The reputation is not there, and there''s no need to bring it for him. Wes won''t eat it."


    "Feifei, are you really going to stay with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Fei suddenly turned her eyes, and her sensitive nerves were provoked.


    Gu''s eyes are gentle. "Don''t think about it. I just want to ask if you should go back and stay for a few nights. After all, it''s not far away. Your father should miss you very much."


    "Are you the roundworm in my father''s stomach?" Xia Fei said, "he won''t miss me! It is estimated that the anger has not dissipated yet! "


    "Did you make him angry again?" Gu expressed concern.


    She bit the pancake and refused to answer.


    "Xia Fei!!"


    At this time, a sharp soprano came.

 Chapter 1075

    Xia Fei was so frightened that the pancake in her hand almost shook off, and she suddenly raised her eyes!


    See Bai Lingling walking towards herself with a baking string and high heels!


    She didn''t see her father around her. Bai Lingling twisted her waist and locked herself with her eyes!


    Xia Fei frowned.


    Gu Zhi took Xia Fei and stopped.


    "Xia Fei! Where''s my father?! " Bai Lingling stood in front of Xia Fei and asked angrily, "where''s my father?!"


    "How do I know?" Xia Fei bit the pancake.


    "I don''t care after I get in bed, do I?" Bai Lingling shouted fiercely, "my mother is critically ill. I can''t find my father everywhere! Where did you hide him? "


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Xia Fei stared at her in disgust and raised her tone, "do you think everyone is as cheap as you?"


    "I''m cheap?" Bai Lingling was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She looked at Gu Zhi angrily. "Didn''t you like old men two days ago? Why did you hook up with little white face today? You''re obviously comparing yourself to me! Good, you won! Where''s my dad?! "


    Gu Zhi heard the fog, but the words he didn''t like made him frown.


    "You''re sick!" Xia Fei stared at her with sinister eyes and eyebrows.


    "You''re sick!" Bai Lingling shouted at her almost tyrannically, "you want to revenge me! You don''t hesitate to seduce my father! You dare to bring it home and say you like him! While you are angry with your father, you are also insulting yourself! "


    "You say another cheap word?" Xia Fei raised her eyebrows, "try?"


    Bai Lingling saw the dangerous light from Xia Fei''s eyes, but she was mad. She raised her eyebrows, "Xia Fei, you are cheap! Be cheap! "


    Pop!


    A loud slap hit Bai Lingling''s delicate face!


    The movement was so fast and powerful that Gu Zhi was completely surprised.


    Bai Lingling was hit to the side of her face. Five finger prints quickly appeared on Bai Nen''s face. She covered her face, and the pepper and sesame oil on her hand were embarrassed to touch the other side of her face.


    "You..." she was so angry.


    "What are you?" Xia Fei stared at her and sneered, "you asked for it! This slap should be given to you at your wedding with my father! " The eyes conveyed the meaning of killing in a light and peaceful way.


    Gu Yizheng seemed to understand something at this moment.


    This woman is her stepmother?


    "What qualifications do you have?" Bai Lingling was angry and wronged.


    "Even if you''re not qualified, you''ll get this slap, won''t you?"


    "You..."


    Not far away, Xia Ting was walking quickly. He saw Xia Fei and Gu Zhi and his embarrassed wife. He frowned, "Xia Fei?"


    Xia Fei turned and left. Gu Zhi looked at Xia ting and hurried to catch up, "Fei Fei!"


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the embarrassed look of the women around him, Xia Ting seemed to be able to guess what had happened.


    Bai Lingling threw the string angrily. She stared at the two figures angrily!


    "Who is that man?" Xia Ting stared at Gu Zhi''s tall back. He was holding his daughter''s shoulder.


    Is it her boyfriend?


    What about Bai Wei?


    "Changing a boyfriend is faster than changing clothes!" Bai Lingling was angry, "this is the good daughter you taught!"


    Xia Ting suddenly realized, "how could she find an old man like your father?"


    Staring at her husband''s leaving back, Bai Lingling couldn''t return to her mind.


    Is brother ting on Xia Fei''s side?

 Chapter 1076

    "Husband!" Bai Lingling chased up, "your daughter hit me!"


    "Did you offend her first?" Xia Ting''s face was not very good. "Have you told you that if you want family harmony and happiness, you have to deal with Feifei first."


    "..." Bai Lingling shed tears wrongfully.


    A parking lot not far away.


    Gu Zhi opens the door and Xia Fei sits in the co pilot. She angrily bites the pancake and turns her eyes out of the window.


    Gu Zhi got on the bus and didn''t start the car in a hurry. He turned his eyes and looked at her, "is that man your father?"


    "Yes." She didn''t want to hide it. "This woman is my stepmother. I don''t like her since the first day she came in. Be a stepmother! Special work! "


    Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows. He stared at her and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with her father? I didn''t even call just now. "


    "What do you think?" Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at him.


    Gu thought it over carefully and smiled gently, "of course it''s all right."


    "It''s really cheap. I don''t want to scold her. Every day at home, little birds depend on others, pretend to be green and pure, and pretend to be cute. If my father is not here, he will spill water with me!" Xia Fei sniffed, "the question is, am I afraid of her? It''s light for me to slap her. If there''s another time, I''ll slap her and call her to death! "


    Gu Zhi listened to her talking, and his calm face was stunned for a moment.


    When did his Feifei become such a tigress?


    "Drive. What are you looking at?" Xia Fei said, "I''ll put out the fire alone! Ignore me! "


    Gu Zhi handed her the string, "eat slowly and I''ll take you for a ride." With that, he started the car.


    The window rolled down slowly. Xia Fei took a deep breath in the evening wind. "Don''t you have any questions?"


    "Well, yes." Gu looked ahead. "Do you allow me to ask?"


    "Don''t ask, I explain myself. There''s nothing between me and her father. She''s just upset herself."


    "Well, I believe."


    ¡­¡­


    For an hour.


    The car just drove back to Sheng''s group.


    Xia Fei got out of the car and took Gu Zhi''s arm. "Gu Zhi, thank you."


    He fondly rubbed her hair. "Do you want to hear my opinion?"


    "You say it."


    "Listen to me. Don''t interrupt."


    "What?" She turned her eyes and said, "what do you think of? My father and my stepmother? Then you''d better stop. "


    "Well, I won''t say it." Gu Zhi is a cold man.


    Xia Fei put her head on his shoulder and they went to the elevator.


    The night is getting dark.


    When Xia Fei walked into the bedroom after taking a shower, Gu Zhi was still in the research room and didn''t come out.


    The antidote to siluriac acid... He lost all his brain cells.


    Jinyu villa.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the floor to ceiling window in her bedroom. She thought of the glass of milk handed to her by Ye Fu, and she was a little uneasy.


    If you keep drinking like this, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Will she stare at herself after drinking milk every day?


    Did she notice something?


    When the footsteps came, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and bumped into the famous mild eyes, "what are you thinking?" He took her by the shoulder.


    Sue smiled back. She smiled and shook her head.


    As he sniffed her hair, he held her in his arms, "Yo Yo, how are you at home recently?"


    "Yes."


    "My mother didn''t embarrass you, did she?" He picked up her little face and stared at her anxiously.


    She shook her head, smiled and said, "of course not."


    "I''ll show you our house on Saturday." He gently held her in his arms.


    "Are you really going to move out?"


    "Well, I''ll try to do grandpa''s ideological work." The reputation said, "for example, I come back for dinner every Saturday."

 Chapter 1077

    Su Xiaoxiao actually has some psychological burden. Her grandfather is teaching her some of the essence of enterprise management, and she doesn''t know about it, because grandpa has clearly explained it and can''t tell others, including Shengyu.


    But at the wedding, I promised to be honest with each other all my life.


    Is it dishonest to conceal this matter?


    Seeing that the knowledge imparted to her by her grandfather is getting higher and higher, many of them are related to Sheng''s secrets, the heavier this burden in her heart.


    Why can''t reputation know?


    Grandpa''s idea, she has no way to guess. Is it still possible for her to go back to Sheng''s work?


    "Grandpa is very happy now." Su Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes from his arms and said, "so let''s not deprive him of this happiness, okay? Grandpa is looking forward to your return every afternoon. After five o''clock, he will ask me if you want to work overtime and call back. He really cares about you. "


    "But I care about you, too." Shengyu held up her little face. He said sadly, "if you are not happy here..."


    "I''m not unhappy." Su smiled, "really, I''m used to getting along well with your mother, and grandpa likes me very much."


    "You you." He put his forehead on her forehead and stared deeply at her trembling eyelashes. "The Moon Palace was planned by me more than ten years ago. It is the house to give you and our future home."


    "Our future is still very long." She patiently advised him, "but grandpa''s future is running out. People always want their children and grandchildren around their knees. Your father is now like this. It''s a great tragedy for the Sheng family. You have become grandpa''s only sustenance. How lonely should he be if we go?"


    In fact, the reputation is sandwiched between grandpa and youyou. He has always been contradictory.


    "Husband, think about Grandpa? He really needs company, especially you. "


    It''s rare for you to know so much, which makes him very happy.


    Fame hugged her and pulled her to bed.


    After some lingering, she leaned against his arms and blinked without any sleep.


    The worried appearance puzzled the reputation. He asked, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Will you set the alarm clock to two?" Her voice is very quiet.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Accompany me to the corridor to listen to the voice. In fact, I have considered this decision for a long time." She said uneasily, "a woman''s scream seems to have suffered great pain. I want to listen to it."


    The reputation attracted attention. He held her little hand and said, "smile, are you hallucinating?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Su smiled in surprise.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." "This is Jinyu villa. How could there be such a mess? Where''s the woman? "


    "I want to listen. Will you accompany me?" She doesn''t want to hear him explain too much.


    Knowing that she insisted on going, the reputation had to compromise, "well, in order to reassure you, I''ll accompany you." Then he set the alarm clock.


    Then he hugged her to sleep. "Go to sleep, get up and accompany you."


    "Yes." Sue smiled and closed her eyes.


    Night, a little deeper.


    Upstairs in the room at the end of the corridor.


    The light is bright and the curtains are tight.


    Ye Fu walked to the wheelchair with a glass of milk. At this time, the man was still in the wheelchair. He tilted his head, drooling at the corners of his mouth, and his expensive clothes gave off a smelly smell.

 Chapter 1078

    "Haven''t you taken a bath for a few days?" Yeff''s voice was very quiet. She sat down in the chair in front of the wheelchair.


    Ye Fu held the milk cup in her hand, her eyes were pale, and her tone was leisurely, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Hearing her voice, a shadow fell on him, and the man closed his eyes silently.


    Tonight''s Yifu is wearing a high pink pajamas and a long, black, dry drape on his chest, because she wants to see him, so she sprayed some perfume.


    The crystal lamp above the head scattered bright light, and the room was very quiet.


    Yefu folded her legs gracefully, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "yes, what''s wrong with you? It''s nothing compared to mental torture, isn''t it? It''s just a little smelly. It''s just a little smelly. No one sleeps with you, isn''t it? "


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t answer. He leaned his head against the wheelchair as if he were asleep.


    When ye Fu''s voice fell, Liu Ma just pushed the door in.


    She raised her eyes and saw Liu Ma holding clean clothes in her hand. Ye Fu''s voice was cold, "don''t give him a bath, didn''t she say? Will it save you time and effort? "


    "Madam, it''s the seventh day." Liu Ma can''t watch it anymore.


    "What happened to seven days?" Ye Fu raised her eyebrows and said in a leisurely tone, "seventy days are too few for me."


    The man tilted his head and leaned in the wheelchair. There was no superfluous expression on his thin water chestnut clear face. He closed his eyes, like he didn''t hear Yefu''s words, or like a dead fish waiting for fate.


    Liu Ma put down her clothes, grabbed his wheelchair and tried to take him to the bathroom.


    "Wait!" Yefu stood up. She stepped up to the man, bent down and pinched his chin, raised her hand a little, and skillfully poured the milk in the cup into his throat.


    Sheng Tianqi didn''t want to cooperate at all. His body trembled violently. He wanted to raise his hand to stop it, but he couldn''t make any strength in his hand.


    Milk is still pouring down his throat!


    The man wanted to shake his head, but Yefu pinched it very tightly and didn''t give him any chance to dodge.


    Yefu''s technique is skilled. She just fills him a whole cup without a drop!


    The milky liquid stimulated Liu Ma''s visual nerve. She stared at the scene with a stiff face, which seemed a little dull.


    If you drink it again, will youyou become like him one day?


    As soon as the idea came out, there was a deep cold in Liu Ma''s thin and cool eyes. She felt that she couldn''t wait to die.


    Ye Fu gets rid of Sheng Tianqi. She holds an empty cup and walks outside.


    Liu Ma stood behind the wheelchair, her thoughts drifting away


    What do you want to do?


    Should I tell the young master about this?


    It''s late at night.


    Liu Ma finally took a bath for Sheng Tianqi. It was so smelly.


    At two in the morning.


    The alarm clock rang on time.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao wake up from their sleep at the same time. Shengyu reaches for the alarm clock and turns it off, "are you going?"


    "Yes." She sat up without thinking.


    Put on slippers with Shengyu, he put on a coat for her, took her by the shoulder and walked out of the bedroom.


    The spotlights in the corridor emitted warm yellow and weak light, and only a few were faintly lit in the long corridor.


    Fame took her upstairs


    In front of the closed iron door on the fourth floor, a cold wind blew. Su Xiaoxiao nervously grabbed the prestigious waist, and he held her shoulder.


    The eye color of the famous eyes is cold, and the eyes are shining with a sharp light in the dark night.


    Neither of them spoke.


    The corridor was very quiet at night.


    It seems that we can hear each other''s heartbeat. The famous heartbeat is relatively calm, while Su Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat can be described as disorder.


    There is no light in the corridor on the fourth floor, only a window at the end of the corridor shows a faint blue light.

 Chapter 1079

    Su Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears in the dark, and every cell on her body tightened.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    There was silence in the dark.


    Shengyu felt her loss and sorry. He took her downstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    Close the bedroom door and hold his hands on the door. He overlooks the girl in his arms with a low breath. "You think so much."


    "..." she took a deep breath and bit her lip.


    But the sound of the chain shaking and the woman''s scream that night were obvious.


    It''s not a dream, it''s real.


    "It must be the wrong time, not every night." She murmured.


    "You you?" Reputation gently pinched her chin and pressed her thin lips down. He kissed her, "well, go to bed." With that, he picked her up and put her in the warm quilt.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" She was startled by his action and her thoughts pulled back.


    Reputation removed the tape from her pajamas, "punish you for disturbing me in the middle of the night."


    "No......" she was really in no mood.


    He kissed her on the neck. "I want it!"


    "High reputation..."


    "Call me husband."


    ¡­¡­


    Where is her weak opponent?


    And he is a young, strong and very normal man. If he didn''t consider her body, he really wanted to have her all the time.


    After some tossing, she was exhausted and lay panting in his arms with a thin sweat.


    "Good, don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Fame caressed her soft hair.


    Her throat was a little dry. "Are you... Are you..." she wanted to ask, but she was afraid to ask.


    "What?" He gazed at her affectionately in the warm yellow light.


    She looked at him a little. "Do you want to have a child as soon as possible?"


    "As I said, I don''t like children, so you don''t have pressure."


    "You don''t like children?" Her heart sank. "What if I have your child? Do you really not like it? "


    As soon as the reputation chest shrinks, "of course not, I will love him very much."


    He saw the frustration flashed on her face, and the reputation grabbed her little hand to comfort, "I mean, this kind of thing can go with it. I love you, just love you, don''t you understand?"


    She closed her eyes a little sadly.


    He kissed her on the forehead, "I love you, yo yo. Even if you can''t get pregnant all your life, I won''t care. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was dawn.


    Xiajia villa.


    In front of the French window in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Xia Ting stood there in a soft nightgown. His hair had not been cared for. It was obvious that he had just got up.


    With a cigarette between his fingers, he took a puff and spit out a circle of smoke, which blurred the outline of his face.


    Those deep eyes stared at the scenery outside the window, and the figure of Xia Fei and the man last night flashed in my mind.


    That man is young and handsome, has a good face, looks elegant and handsome, and gives people a very calm feeling.


    His hand was on his daughter''s shoulder, and it was not difficult to see his love for his daughter.


    Is this why Feifei returns to Jiangcheng?


    Is this man the man Feifei is looking for?


    Xia Ting has many doubts, comforts and losses.


    On the wide and soft double bed behind her, Bai Lingling covered her bare body with a quilt. She quietly looked at the tall figure in front of the French window. What was her husband thinking?

 Chapter 1080

    Two hours later.


    Xia ting and Bai Lingling had breakfast.


    "Husband..."


    Just about to speak, she saw Xia Ting picking up his cell phone and dialing.


    In the president''s office of Sheng group, the warm dawn came through the window.


    Xia Fei just picked up a document for review. The mobile phone on the desktop rang. When she saw that the word "father" was clearly displayed, she hesitated for a few seconds and still connected, "Hello, Dad."


    "Who is that man?" Xia Ting''s gentle and elegant voice was full of concern, "Feifei, do you live together?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Fei doesn''t think so.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Xia Ting was afraid of her misunderstanding and said quickly, "I think you should let dad know about such an important thing. It''s inconvenient to see Fang. Take him back for dinner sometime?"


    "His name is Gu Zhi. He is the person I have been looking for abroad for years." Xia Fei said with a little stubbornness, "it''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find."


    "Oh, that''s right." Xia Ting was thoughtful. He said happily, "congratulations. I finally found him."


    congratulations?


    Xia Fei was a little surprised by her father''s attitude. Real congratulations or fake congratulations?


    Didn''t her little wife complain yesterday?


    That was a slap from her younger generation!


    "Feifei, when do you think you''ll bring him back for dinner?" Xia Ting''s tone was very calm and seemed very satisfied with Gu Zhi. "Did you discuss marriage? Are they not small? "


    "Not yet." Xia Fei turned her pen leisurely and asked faintly, "how can we get married if you don''t divorce?"


    The man on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously stunned. His eyes collided with Xiaojiao''s wife. He said, "Feifei, it doesn''t conflict."


    "Why not conflict? I''m not happy. Don''t you know? " Xia Fei ended the call. She threw herself into her work.


    After listening to what Xia Fei said to his father, Shengyu guessed something.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, "Xia Fei, the elders should not be in charge of their affairs as the younger generation. Should you take divorce as the premise for your marriage? If you only allow yourself to be happy, others can''t be happy? "


    "Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back!" Xia Fei didn''t want to argue with him. "Don''t you go to the meeting yet?"


    Reputation glanced at the wall clock and "stole" listening to the phone for a while. Did time slip away?


    He swept his laptop and left quickly.


    In the late autumn morning, the temperature is not very low. A bottomed sweater can become a good dress for girls.


    Fang Xiaoyu specially dressed herself up because she was going to Bailian''s to find Anxin today.


    To see Anxin later, she was a little nervous, but looking at herself with exquisite makeup in the mirror, she still raised a knowing smile.


    I''m afraid this is a blessing in disguise?


    I almost lost sleep because of excitement last night.


    She straightened her hair, changed her shoes, carried her bag and went out of the door.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t buy a car, but in fact, she owed Su Xiaoxiao a lot of money because she helped her mother pay off the bill.


    When she took a taxi to Bai Lian''s, passing by the door of LinQin beauty shop, she temporarily remembered to say to the driver, "stop, stop, I''ll be fine here!"


    "Didn''t you go to the Brion group building?" The driver braked sharply.


    "Just here." Fang Xiaoyu paid the money and opened the door to get off.


    When the beautiful girl appeared in the shop, Lin Qin was startled by her, "my God, what day is it today?"


    "Good day!" Fang Xiaoyu walked towards her in a good mood, "Mom, I''ll tell you good news." The tone of voice is always raised.

 Chapter 1081

    "What''s the good news?" Lin Qin''s eyes glowed, "won the lottery?"


    "I won''t buy that! Let me tell you, I can come to work in Berian. President an personally sent out an invitation! " Fang Xiaoyu adjusted her clothes and said with a little pride.


    "Oh, my God! Is that true? " Lin Qin danced with excitement: "great, great! The spring of my Xiaoyu is coming! "


    Fang Xiaoyu was also very happy. A makeup face raised an indelible smile.


    Lin Qin hurriedly pulled her aside and asked mysteriously, "Xiaoyu, does he like you?"


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled shamefully, "I don''t know, but at least he''s not so cold to me. This is a good start."


    "Yes, good start, be sure to refuel!" Lin Qin whispered, "now look at the whole river city, in addition to a high reputation, there is only one Anxin, which is recognized by everyone, so you must take good care of it. No matter whether they are married or not, they are all golden diamond men. If you can marry and settle down, let alone have no worries about food and clothing all your life, even your mother can enjoy happiness with you."


    "Are you thinking too much?" Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t like her to say these words. It''s too tacky!


    She told her solemnly, "what I want to marry is love! Not matter! "


    "Well, well, you marry love." Lin Qin realized that she was too anxious. She smiled and told her, "you have to work hard to marry love, don''t you? After all, people are not very interested in you, but feelings can be cultivated. Mom, I wish you success as soon as possible! Opportunities are in front of us. We must refuel! "


    "My goal now is not to marry her." Fang Xiaoyu corrected in a good mood, "it''s good to stay with him and see him every day."


    It can be seen that her daughter really likes president an. Sometimes her love is warm and sometimes cautious.


    Lin Qin was very pleased. She also wanted to help her, "Xiaoyu, come on!"


    "Well, mom, it''s getting late. I''ll go to the company first." Fang Xiaoyu had a much better attitude towards Lin Qin. "I''m just in a good mood, so I came to tell you."


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to drive your mother''s car?" Lin Qin politely sent the car key.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned, "OK." She didn''t refuse.


    Lin Qin will try to have a good relationship with her daughter. In case of unreliable reputation, it''s always difficult to rely on Ann?


    At this time, Sheng group, in the infirmary on the 22nd floor.


    In the relatively closed research room, Gu Zhi wears a professional uniform. He wears a mask, holds a syringe containing liquid in his right hand, and takes out a dying mouse from the cage in his left hand. He skillfully injects the mouse


    After about 20 ml of medicine was injected, he put down the syringe and held the mouse in a clean blanket, with a pair of dark eyes staring at its every move.


    He frowned and watched, and there was an extraordinary silence around him.


    The little white mouse lay in the plush blanket, like a wounded little man. His limbs were weak, his breathing was a little disordered, and his weak blinking eyes closed slowly.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were dark, and the mouse''s heartbeat became weaker and weaker, and finally returned to zero.


    Two seconds later, he picked up the soft mice with tweezers and threw them into the sterile bag. There were already five or six dead mice in the bag.


    After sealing the sterile bag, Gu Zhi took off his gloves, untied his uniform and took it off. He took off his mask and walked out of the research room with the bag.


    After a few steps, Gu Zhi''s eyes sank.

 Chapter 1082

    "I brought you coffee." In the sofa chair, Xia Fei got up with a coffee cup. She pointed to another coffee cup on the table and said softly, "it''s your favorite taste, and the temperature is just right."


    When Xia Fei''s voice fell, her eyes inadvertently fell on the sterile bag in his hand. The bag was transparent. She could see the body of the white mouse inside at a glance.


    Very lovely little creatures, many of them, but they all move.


    She knew it was a sterile bag. She knew that the mice were dead.


    Xia Fei''s chest shrank, "are they all dead?"


    "Yes." Gu''s eyes closed and left.


    When Gu Zhi threw away these white mice and came in after washing her hands, Xia Fei was still in shock. She slowly raised her eyes, "are the things you want to study these days very difficult?" He hardly smiled, and he seldom came out in the research room.


    "Yes." Gu Zhi picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. His eyebrows seemed to have an anxiety that could not be dispelled.


    What''s the problem?


    Why does he think that no problem antidote can''t solve the toxicity of siluriac acid in mice?


    Are mice different from humans?


    Xia Fei drank coffee with him and was relatively silent.


    Because she knew that she couldn''t help him at all. The only thing she could do was to give him enough time not to pester him or disturb him.


    Just before leaving, Xia Fei shook his shoulder and gave him a positive smile, "come on, I believe you can."


    "Yes." Gu Zhi accepted her affirmative eyes, and he nodded happily.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Xia Fei smiled and looked at him quietly.


    Gu Zhi stroked her white face, "I''ll accompany you after this period of time."


    "Well, you said it yourself." Xia Fei was in a good mood. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently on the cheek, "bye."


    Until Xia Fei''s back disappeared in front of her and the infirmary door closed, Gu Zhi''s gentle face became dignified again.


    How did this happen?


    These antidotes should be OK. Why not?


    Jinyu villa.


    Yefu dressed up and drove out of the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned around and went upstairs. When she was about to enter her bedroom, she saw Liu Ma walking down the stairs with a basin. She came down from the fourth floor.


    She smiled and said, "Mom Liu, mom doesn''t come back for lunch. Please tell the kitchen. I just forgot."


    "OK."


    Looking at Liu Ma walking downstairs, the figure disappeared, and the sound of footsteps went away and disappeared.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly closed the bedroom door and walked upstairs without delay. She walked in a hurry and walked lightly.


    As expected, the big iron door was not locked.


    Liu Ma should go down to hang clothes and put the basin after drying clothes as usual, so she usually doesn''t lock the door.


    She quickly bypassed the winding chain as quietly as possible, passed the big iron door, and walked quickly to the room at the end of the corridor.


    Twist the door handle and the door opens. She rushes in and sees the man buttoning his collar!!


    Seeing her, Sheng Tianqi was also surprised. As soon as his face changed, his hand became stiff.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the hand around his neck and widened his eyes!


    She looked up incredulously and stared at him sitting by the head of the bed with a stunned face.


    Those hands that are not very flexible but can move have buttoned the buttons.


    Sheng Tianqi seemed to have frozen. He slowly trembled and dropped his fingers


    "Can you speak?" She shrunk her chest and raced against the clock to ask, "yes, isn''t it?" She''s a little worried.

 Chapter 1083

    Her heart was shocked.


    Sheng Tianqi looked at her, and there was a little fear in her eyes that had become turbid due to illness.


    Why is this woman like a ghost??


    Liu Ma didn''t lock the door?


    "I know your consciousness is awake!" She stared at him and said with great certainty, "were you forced to drink milk, too?"


    Sheng Tianqi''s face was slightly stiff, and the fear became dark in her eyes.


    Also?


    "You are poisoned. If you believe me, I can save you." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was not big. She was a little nervous and said eagerly, "but I ask you to cooperate with me. I''ll come and get your blood sometime. I don''t have a blood needle now. I must determine what''s wrong with you before I can save you, so you must cooperate with me."


    "..." the man frowned at her.


    "Don''t ask why, because I have the same experience as you." She said somewhat lost, "I also drank milk and I was poisoned."


    Sheng Tianqi was stunned.


    "I''ll go first. You can hold on for a while." With that, Su smiled and turned away.


    "..." the man raised his hand slowly and tremblingly, and a pair of emotional eyes stared directly at the empty door.


    At the big iron gate, Su Xiaoxiao wrapped the iron chain. She quickly walked downstairs with a light step.


    Back in the bedroom, she closed the porter. She leaned against the back of the door with a heart and took a deep breath. She felt that her trip was like a dream.


    He can move and his hands can be raised.


    The fear and shock of breaking the secret in his eyes told her that he was a man with a secret.


    Can he go?


    If you can, is it dangerous to see him yourself?


    After all, everyone here is dangerous and has secrets.


    Inexplicably, Su Xiaoxiao was a little timid. Yes, she was afraid.


    At the same time, she has many doubts. Can he speak? If so, why install it? Is he the head of the family?


    Why pretend to be sick? Who doesn''t want to have a good body?


    Su smiled and thought carefully. She frowned. It didn''t look like a fake. He must have been poisoned.


    No, we have to find out as soon as possible!


    Blood collection needle... Where can I get a blood collection needle?


    She can only find Gu Zhi.


    So Su Xiaoxiao quickly changed his clothes, carried his bag and went downstairs.


    "Yo Yo, where are you going?" Liu Ma was mopping the floor with a mop. "The kitchen is preparing Chinese food. There is your favorite noodles."


    "I''ll go to the company and come back for Chinese food. Where''s Xiao Zhang?" To make sure she was going to the company, she asked the driver.


    "Xiao Zhang!" Liu Ma went to the door of the living room and shouted at the parking lot, "Xiao Zhang, have you left?"


    "What''s the matter? Liu ma? "


    "Send grandma to the company and go back quickly."


    "Good!"


    When she walked out of the door of the living room, Liu Ma specially told Su Xiaoxiao, "Yo Yo, Grandpa will come back for Chinese food at noon, so you must come back."


    "I see."


    When she got on the bus, Su smiled and stared at the passing scenery outside the window. She was a little nervous holding her bag.


    She was thinking, if she got the blood needle, how should she collect blood samples for her father-in-law?


    She never took a needle. What if she missed it?


    But if not, how to collect blood samples??


    The car soon stopped downstairs at Sheng''s group. It was already 10:50 at this time. Su Xiaoxiao had not overcome his fear of pricking his vein with a needle.


    "Xiao Zhang, wait for me here. I''ll be down soon." With that, she got out of the car and left.

 Chapter 1084

    Su Xiaoxiao, who came to the 22nd floor, knocked directly on the door of the infirmary. No one opened the door for her. After waiting for some time, she twisted the doorknob and the door opened?


    She went in and closed the door. "Dr. Gu?" As she walked in, she looked around, "doctor Gu?"


    All the rooms were searched, because the door was empty. She pushed it open and there was no one inside.


    "Dr. Gu?"


    Only the research room with the door closed.


    She stood in front of the research room and stared at the door. She was judging whether he was inside or not.


    The door was closed. She knocked on the closed door, "doctor Gu?"


    Just when Su Xiaoxiao thought he was away, Gu Zhi opened the door from inside and saw her. He was not surprised.


    Gu Zhi came out and took off his mask.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried to the gate of the infirmary and locked the door. She ran to Gu Zhi again. At this time, Gu Zhi had taken off his professional uniform and mask. He poured water for her, "Why are you here?"


    "Do you have an antidote?" She stared at him nervously and expectantly, "if you pass through a person''s blood, can you check all the conditions of his body now?"


    A glass of water was handed to her, and Gu said, "you have to tell me who this man is first."


    Su smiled and bit his lips and hesitated for two seconds, "you know."


    "I want a positive answer." Gu Zhi stared at her unfathomably.


    After two seconds, Su smiled and looked serious on her beautiful little face. Her tone was heavy. "It''s a famous father. Of course, it''s just my guess. I had a hunch that he was poisoned. You should have seen him at the wedding. Don''t you have any doubts? His state is really not like illness, but more like poisoning. "


    "Attention." Gu Zhi put his hands into his trouser pocket. He leaned on his desk and glanced at her with a pair of black eyes. "I also think with the current medical skills and the current conditions of Sheng family, it is impossible to have such a seriously ill person. His body has shrunk, but there is no basis for this kind of thing. What''s more, what if he said it? That''s someone else''s housework. We can''t explore what happened and why it has become the current situation. "


    "But I must explore." Su Xiaoxiao said firmly, "it''s also related to me, isn''t it? I''m poisoned, too. I''m going to dig deep! Dig out all the secrets! "


    Looking at this stubborn little face, Gu sincerely admired it, "your own body is also important, but you seem to be more worried about others?"


    "At least I can walk. People are completely paralyzed." Su smiled inexplicably uneasy. "I''m worried that he will die soon. I have such a bad feeling."


    "So?" Gu''s eyes locked her. "You came to me without telling the president? Turn me into an accomplice? "


    "It''s not murder, what accomplice? You are a doctor, and it is your duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. " Her clear and bright eyes coagulated him, "and at the beginning, the high reputation came to you to cure his father. Since it''s not clear, it''s dark. You must cure him!"


    "Have backbone." Gu Zhi asked his cheek thoughtfully, "so... Do you have a plan?"


    "I want to collect blood samples for him first. I believe you can see a person''s physical condition through his blood."


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhi asked, "can you get a needle?"


    "I won''t, so I''ll ask you." She answered truthfully.


    Gu Zhi wrung his eyebrows. "You''re afraid when I stab you. Do you dare to stab others?"


    "There''s no way. Who can I do without?" Su smiled and turned pale. She said firmly, "I have to find time to take advantage of the opportunity when I see him. It''s more difficult for you to see him than to go to heaven."

 Chapter 1085

    Gu Zhinong''s eyebrow was picked. He turned and took out the blood collection needle from the drawer. "This is an anticoagulant tube. It''s good to collect half a bottle of blood and send it to me within 24 hours. After 24 hours, the results are not allowed. After all, it''s not an ordinary blood routine. It''s necessary to obtain all a person''s physical conditions through these blood. Even if I''m a doctor, it''s difficult."


    After receiving the bag and tube containing the blood collection needle, Su Xiaoxiao had a confused mind, "I... I can''t prick it."


    As soon as Gu''s eyes closed, he took out an arm model from the next room and put it on the table, "relax and try again."


    With that, he took out the blood sampling needle from the drawer, tore the package and handed it to her.


    Su smiled and stared at the thin needle for a few seconds. She swallowed her saliva and reached out to take it.


    She went to the table, Gu Zhi pressed the false arm for her, and said with guidance, "when inserting the needle, it should be inclined, and there should be a dark thrust. If it is unobstructed, it is in the right position. If it is blocked, don''t tie it hard."


    She listened carefully.


    "Try?" Gu Zhi looked at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    Gu Zhi took the needle from her hand as a demonstration, "watch me prick it once. Take the needle like this. It''s easier for you to take it like this."


    She took it very seriously.


    Needle pricking is a piece of cake for Gu Zhi. After the needle is pushed in, bright red liquid flows into the pipe.


    He said, "then insert the needle and flow half a bottle. Taking too much is also a waste. You should pay attention to safety when taking blood for him. Don''t let your hands touch the blood. After collection, disinfect your hands. After all, he is a patient, and he may carry a lot of bacteria."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Gu Zhi pulled out the needle and handed it to her, "try it again."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the needle and stared at the position of the blood vessel. She learned to take care of her posture and strength and easily plunged into it. She was relieved to see the bright red liquid flowing into the jar.


    "Genius."


    "If being able to needle is genius, there are too many geniuses in the world." Su smiled with relief. She was very happy. "Thank you, doctor Gu."


    "You''re welcome, accomplice." Gu looked at her and opened her thin lips, "in fact, I have a strong desire to explore like you."


    Su Xiaoxiao put Gu Zhi''s blood collection needle and anticoagulant tube into her bag, "I''ll come out to find you as soon as I get it."


    "Be careful." There was a soft look in his eyes at her.


    The tone of voice and eyes made Su Xiaoxiao slightly stunned. She looked at him, "well, don''t tell him about it first. Because we have no evidence to prove all this, grandpa is old. I hope he can be calm in his old age. If he knows this, he will be very sad. "


    "OK." Gu said, "I will develop an antidote for you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    Gu''s lips were lightly hooked, "you''re welcome."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have much time to delay. She had to go back to lunch because Grandpa would wait for her.


    She walked out of the infirmary, did not go to the president''s office, and quickly walked through the corridor towards the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Just about to print the fingerprint, the door opened.


    Xia Fei saw her with a bright smile on her face. "Smile, why are you here?"


    "I..." her head could not turn a little. "I''m looking for a high reputation."


    "Did you find it?" Xia Fei walked out of the elevator. "He was in the office this morning."

 Chapter 1086

    Su smiled and suddenly stiffened, "I......" what''s the reason? Why not? Just want to find a reputation?!


    For a moment, Su Xiaoxiao felt that her head was broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Fei frowned with a smile and said, "what''s embarrassing? Don''t you go to dinner together? It''s almost time for lunch. "


    "No, grandpa is still waiting for me at home." Su smiled. She held Xia Fei''s shoulder with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "In fact, i... I''m not looking for a high reputation today." She felt a little sorry for her lack of honesty.


    "Ah?" Xia Fei wondered, "are you looking for Gu Zhi?" There are only a few people in this building. Can''t you find Wes?


    "Don''t get me wrong." She''s nervous.


    "No misunderstanding!" Xia Fei certainly knew the situation now. She asked with concern, "are you not feeling well?"


    "..." after thinking about it, she nodded, "it''s just a small problem. I did an inspection. It''s no big problem."


    "It''s all right?" Xia Fei cares. What do you think of her face?


    Su smiled and shook his head in a gentle voice. "It''s all right. I''ve prescribed some medicine."


    "Just take care of yourself." Xia Fei smiled in Qinghong''s eyes, "do you want to go down now? Really not having lunch here? "


    "Well, go now."


    Xia Fei opened the elevator for her. "Bye then. Come and play when you''re free."


    "OK, thank you." Su Xiaoxiao walked into the elevator.


    After the elevator door was closed, Xia Fei left.


    In the relatively narrow space of the elevator, Su Xiaoxiao breathed a long sigh of relief and stared at her shadow on the elevator door. She couldn''t help but be a little nervous. Will what she just told Xia Fei spread to the ears of high reputation? Will she confront Gu Zhi?


    Oh, my God! How can the more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes?


    You know, Xia Fei is a very cheerful person. She can talk about something inadvertently.


    She bit her lips, and there was nothing she could do now. She was just thinking, how would she answer if the reputation became suspicious?


    Sure enough, when Xia Fei walked into the president''s office, she raised her voice and asked, "don''t you know your wife is coming?"


    "Where is she?" In the office chair, the reputation raises his eyes.


    Xia Fei raised her eyebrows. "In the elevator, it should have been out of the company by now."


    The reputation is amazing.


    "I knew she wasn''t looking for you." Xia Fei deliberately made a detour, "guess, what did people come for?"


    In the elevator?


    That must be in the president''s elevator.


    Not to find yourself, it''s impossible to find Xia Fei, and Wes is even more impossible. Is it Gu Zhi?


    Looking for Gu Zhi?


    Why go to Gu Zhi?


    Seeing the high reputation, Xia Fei sighed and said with a little blame, "don''t you know your wife is not feeling well? When she came to see the doctor, she didn''t look very well. Don''t you know that? What did the husband do? How incompetent! "


    With a thump in his heart and a slight twist in his eyebrows, he held the pen and signed his name on the document.


    Xia Fei no longer teased him. She just sat back in her office chair and said in a friendly tone, "I think you should care about her more. I think she is a very good girl and has eyes. Such a wife can give full marks."


    "Don''t I care enough about her?" The high reputation asked, like asking himself.


    "What do you think? Do you care? " Xia Fei raised her eyes and swept him. "She''s not feeling well. Come to see her alone. You''re obviously next door, but you don''t want to let you know. Why?"


    "..." the reputation is thoughtful. I''m busy these days and I really ignore her.


    Xia Fei suddenly saw a light, "my God! Is she pregnant? "


    The famous hand was stiff, and his locked handsome eyebrow loosened a little.

 Chapter 1087

    The office was very quiet. Xia Fei raised her eyes and saw that Sheng Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "I guessed! She didn''t say! " She quickly explained, "so... Don''t blame me for talking! I''m really guessing! " She feels like she''s in big trouble. If she doesn''t get pregnant, will he be very disappointed?


    As soon as his eyes closed, his slender fingers knocked on the keyboard, whether he was pregnant or not, in fact, he had a bottom in his heart.


    It''s been a holiday some time ago, isn''t it?


    And with her current physical condition, the probability of pregnancy is very low.


    The last medical abortion has caused great harm to her body.


    This matter has always been a scar in the heart of high reputation. Youyou''s body is suffering such great damage because of his impulse at that time. He regretted and blamed himself, but he can''t make up for it. He can only hurt and love her more.


    Seeing that the reputation is in a bad mood, Xia Fei doesn''t say anything more. She feels that sometimes being frank and outspoken really makes people crazy!!


    About after work.


    Shengyu came to the infirmary before returning to Jinyu villa.


    At that time, Gu Zhi was standing in front of the French window drinking tea. He looked at the bustling city scenery outside the window, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of anxiety.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, he pulled back his frown and stretched it. Gu turned his eyes and saw that the reputation had come to him.


    The two men looked out of the window at the city scene. Looking around, countless buildings were all under Sheng''s banner.


    Large and small industries are all over the river city.


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyes, "what does she want you to do today?" What she kept from herself should be that she didn''t want to worry about herself.


    "Just a physical examination." Gu Zhi turned his eyes, and his voice was as gentle as his eyes. "You don''t have to worry too much. Her body has recovered very well."


    "Is it really all right?" The reputation is a little uneasy. Why didn''t she tell him?


    "Of course." Gu''s lips pulled, "do you still want her to have something?"


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he took a heavy deep breath, "it''s okay, she..." he paused, hesitated for a long time, then turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the probability of her pregnancy now?"


    "Zero." Gu Zhi doesn''t want to lie and is straightforward.


    "..." a touch of gloom flashed in the high-profile eyes, and the thin lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    Fatal Frame?


    Zero


    "It''s zero for the time being, which doesn''t mean it''s zero in the future." Gu Zhi turned his eyes and looked at him. His voice was as gentle as ever. "There are miracles in this world."


    "I don''t care." The high reputation drooped his eyes, his heart was heavy, but his voice was low and weak, like xianle, "as long as he can grow old with her white head, why not have children?" He smiled, and the smile on his lips was gentle in the sunset.


    But Gu Zhi knows, how can a person of his position not want children?


    Who should take over the helm of such a large Sheng empire in a hundred years?


    It''s evening.


    Because Shengyu gave herself a grace for the repayment time, Lin Qin was no longer tired. She closed all the online stores and tried to relax herself.


    She is a typical person who won''t worry if she doesn''t take a whip, and she thinks about some crooked ways and shortcuts to rich families all day. Perhaps this is the so-called "rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change".


    It is estimated that Fang Xiaoyu has finished work. Lin Qin takes out her mobile phone and calls her in the store.


    Soon it was connected. She hurriedly asked, "Xiaoyu, where are you now?"


    "Bai Lian, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoyu was absent-minded and seemed to be busy, "return the car?"

 Chapter 1088

    "No, you drive first. By the way, how are you? What position did President an give you? Are you still used to it? "


    "In the design department, it is finally a professional counterpart." Fang Xiaoyu said in a good mood, "there''s nothing to adapt to. Take your time! Because President an brought it himself, everyone was very kind to me. "


    "Do you have a good chance of seeing him every day?" Lin Qin lowered her voice and asked. She was worried about it.


    "Well, it should not be small. There is work handover. I can see it several times a day." Fang Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this situation.


    After hearing this, Lin Qin was also happy, "Xiaoyu, you must come on! Be good! Very good! "


    "I see. Is that what you want to tell me?" Fang Xiaoyu is a little busy.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, you did a good job in Sheng''s group. If you don''t do it suddenly, Sheng will have no opinion?" Lin Qin didn''t know that something had happened to her daughter. She was just worried that she would offend the reputation. I''d rather offend a ghost than offend him.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was worried. She said evasively, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry. You just need to know that I''m working at Ann''s now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qin still heard the clue, "are you unhappy? Is something wrong? They didn''t want you? "


    "No!" She doesn''t want to worry about this problem, which is also very sensitive to her.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. I''ll go to make an appointment with President an''s mother to play cards and work hard by yourself."


    "What?" Fang Xiaoyu blew her hair and almost screamed, "what did you ask her to do?!"


    In the office, she obviously lowered her voice, but she still attracted the attention of her colleagues.


    "Of course, it''s to connect you with President an." Lin Qin was very anxious. "We''ll work together for such a good opportunity."


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "You don''t have to worry about my business! Don''t screw me up! You hear me! You are not allowed to go! "


    "Just playing cards!" Lin Qin disagreed. "It''s not going to propose marriage."


    "You can''t find her!" Fang Xiaoyu was in a hurry. She really wanted to fly to her immediately, "do you hear me! Don''t go to her! Why are so many card friends looking for her?! You''re not looking for her! Did you hear that? "


    Hearing her daughter''s warning, Lin Qin curled her mouth.


    "All right!" She was impatient. "If you don''t go, you won''t go! It doesn''t matter to you! "


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu was worried. She lost her mind holding the mobile phone.


    She speaks so well that she shouldn''t go to settle down?


    Hey, I''m not a worry free person!


    Fang Xiaoyu was worried. She picked up her mobile phone and quickly sent a wechat¡ª¡ª


    [you don''t have to intervene in my affairs, otherwise I''ll never talk to you!]


    Write these words quickly and click send.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to hand in the design draft." The director passed her and pulled her thoughts back.


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly released her mobile phone and threw herself into work again.


    On her first day at work, Fang Xiaoyu worked late.


    She was the last one in the design department to leave. When she sorted out the table, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. When she walked out of the office with her bag, she turned off the light.


    The corridor was silent. She took a deep breath, rubbed her forehead wearily, and pressed the door button of the elevator.


    The number in that line decreased quickly.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    When the ladder door opened, she raised her eyes and ran into the eyes of Wang Wenhe of Anxin. Anxin was a little surprised to see her so late.


    She was also surprised and stunned for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1089

    "President an." She walked in with a smile and whispered, "you didn''t get off work?"


    "Yes." Anxin turned his eyes to her, "work overtime so late?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu was a little nervous. She always had a shallow smile on her lips and stared at the door closing. She said, "the director said everyone had to hand in a design work. I think I have some ideas, so I got two."


    "Necklace?"


    "Yes, it''s a new winter style. Girls must be more interested in necklaces and rings. I design them according to my own preferences." She hung her eyes in shame. Somehow, in front of Anxin, she always became very restrained.


    Anxin didn''t speak again.


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled and dared not go to see him.


    The elevator goes down to the first floor.


    When the ladder door opened, they were stunned for two seconds, and then Anxin went out with her at the same time.


    "Do you have a car?" When approaching the door of the hall, Anxin glanced at her and asked faintly.


    "Yes." At this moment, Fang Xiaoyu regretted borrowing her mother''s car.


    As soon as she spoke, she regretted why she didn''t answer No.


    If he didn''t have a car, would he take him home so late?


    "This car belongs to my mother. She said she would lend it to me for a day." Fang Xiaoyu explained this as soon as she took a whiff of her brain.


    I just want to tell him that I don''t have a car every day!


    Anxin nodded vaguely. After a while, he said calmly, "the company will send you a car. There are several places in each department. The general staff of the design department have bought their own cars, so the places are empty. You can apply to the director tomorrow."


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu smiled and said nothing to herself, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is a benefit for all employees." With that, Anxin walked towards his Cadillac.


    In the cold wind of late autumn, under the night, Fang Xiaoyu stared at the back, feeling unspeakably depressed.


    She thought he had always been gentle, but she didn''t expect that he was still a little cold.


    Night, deep.


    Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world, is undoubtedly the most beautiful at night.


    The bright lights on both sides of the Strait complement the stars in the sky.


    In front of the white railing on the Bund, Gu Zhi stood facing the wind in a Korean vertical collar windbreaker. He looked at the starry sky in the distance, and there was anxiety between his thick eyebrows that could not be dissipated by the autumn wind.


    His hands clenched the cool iron fence, and he would strengthen his grip from time to time. The bridge deck not far away was crowded with traffic, and the beautiful lamp belt decorated this prosperous and beautiful city.


    The river is sparkling and the wind is a little cool.


    Xia Fei is not with him. He sneaks out alone.


    It''s too depressing. My thoughts are numb.


    There are inextricable tangles and doubts in my mind.


    Finally, always elegant, he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. With a click, the lighter burst out a bunch of blue flames.


    Lit the smoke, he took a deep breath, and the circle of smoke dispersed with the wind.


    He squinted and sighed.


    Why does silicanic acid become highly toxic when mixed with milk?


    I usually drink in water but nothing happens?


    I''m afraid this is still an unsolved mystery in the history of medicine.


    In order to develop this highly toxic antidote, Gu Zhi has taken nearly 200 white mice he keeps as experimental objects.


    The white mouse has always been happy with him and has never been killed.


    This time, for Su Xiaoxiao and Sheng Tianqi, they all had to die.


    There''s nothing left to die!

 Chapter 1090

    This makes Gu Zhi a little sad. He has feelings with the mouse, just like a good friend.


    They are the only viable little guys in the infirmary except themselves.


    Sometimes when I encounter a bottleneck in medical research, I will talk to the mice, and all the problems will be solved.


    The death of the mouse proved the failure of his research, which made Gu Zhi feel deeply frustrated.


    He is Gu Zhi. Gu Zhi is more powerful than Hua Tuo. How can he be helpless against a poison?


    By the river, he took a cigarette and frowned.


    Su Xiaoxiao places all her hopes on herself. It''s about life. She can only succeed, not fail.


    But what about him? Obviously failed.


    Gusts of evening wind blew his dark hair, but it could not disperse the sadness in his heart.


    He smoked two cigarettes in a row, and the melancholy still lingered on his mind.


    He threw away his cigarette butts, put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, and Gu Zhi began to walk back.


    As he walked, he recalled his research on silylic acid these days.


    He didn''t drive out. He just kept blowing the cold wind, hoping to find some inspiration.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Xia ting on such a night, and in such a dog blood way.


    "Catch the thief! Someone robbed! Stop! Stop! "


    A discordant voice cut through the quiet night.


    Gu Zhi heard the sound and saw a thin guy running quickly with a bag. He looked back at the middle-aged man who followed him from time to time.


    "Help me stop him! Robbery! You stop! "


    Gu Zhi stood on the sidewalk, staring at the thin man running closer and closer to himself.


    "Catch the thief! Someone robbed! You stop! " The man was out of breath and obviously couldn''t catch up.


    "Stop! I can give you the money! Give me your ID! "


    The middle-aged man chased hard and shouted. It was obvious that his physical strength could not catch up with the trained thief, and the gap between them was getting farther and farther.


    The skinny man was getting closer and closer to Gu. He ran, looked back a few steps and looked proud.


    Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters


    Gu was caught off guard and stretched out his leg¡ª¡ª


    Snap!


    "Ouch!"


    The man fell and ate shit.


    Gu Zhi''s cold eyes stared at the man who was lying on the ground in pain.


    The man was dizzy. He struggled to lift his eyes a few seconds later. His whole face was blue and blue, and suddenly his nose was bleeding!


    "You..." the man shrunk his legs and found that he couldn''t get up at all. He fell too hard and should have hurt his bone. "You''re sick! Mind your own business! "


    Gu Zhihan, with his eyes in his eyes, bent down and grabbed a men''s briefcase from his hand, "I''m not sick, I''m a doctor, you''re sick."


    At this time, Xia Ting was panting and ran to him. He didn''t have time to take a look at him. He angrily stared at the embarrassed man lying on the ground, "why don''t you have hands and feet?! Come and rob! "


    The man covered his bleeding nose and grinned with pain.


    Gu Zhi returned the bag to him.


    Xia Ting thought back, "thank you!"


    When Gu Zhi turned his eyes to his four eyes, the two big men were surprised.


    The skinny man lying on the ground bowed up to escape, but Gu Zhi caught him. A policeman rushed over not far away. Gu Zhi turned the man over to them, "this is not a thief, it''s a robbery. Do what you should do. I''m the private doctor of President Sheng of Sheng''s group. My name is Gu Zhi."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. We know what to do."


    If you move president Sheng, you will deal with it well.

 Chapter 1091

    Watching the police take the thin man away, Xia Ting''s eyes closed. He looked at the tall and elegant young man in front of him with some surprise, "your name is Gu Zhi?"


    "Yes, uncle." Gu Zhi put his hands in his windbreaker pocket. His hair was disordered by the wind tonight, but it didn''t affect his elegant and calm temperament.


    Gu Zhi was completely surprised to meet Xia Fei''s father here.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xia Ting is a little excited. The boy looks so good. He looks good at his character.


    Gu frowned at him for a while. Didn''t he meet in a hurry that night?


    "You are Feifei''s father." He has a quiet voice.


    "Well, shall I buy you coffee if you have time? Right now. " Xia Ting smiled, "thank you for helping me recover my bag. There are some important documents in it. If I really lose them, I really don''t know what to do." It was a great surprise to meet him here.


    Because he is Feifei''s father, Gu Zhi doesn''t refuse. He also knows that neither emotion nor reason can refuse.


    Xia Ting was in a good mood. They walked towards the cafe across the street.


    "My Feifei didn''t come out with you?" Xia Ting actually wants to find out if they live together.


    "No."


    After a while, Xia Ting asked again, "does Feifei still live in the hotel?"


    "No."


    "Then she......" Xia Ting thought deeply and asked carefully, "where do you live?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhi doesn''t like lying.


    Cohabitation?


    As a girl''s father, Xia Ting also has his own worries, "do you have any plans to get married?" It hurts to live together without marriage.


    "I haven''t discussed this topic yet."


    Gu Zhi answered the question almost without thinking. Xia Ting had to think twice and use an appropriate tone every time he asked.


    It''s hard to communicate.


    This man is talkative and very honest. Xia Ting has a good impression of Gu Zhi and can give full marks.


    They sat down in the cafe and ordered two lattes without sugar.


    As soon as Gu Zhi sat down, his cell phone rang.


    He saw the word Feifei displayed on the screen. Gu Zhi slid over the answer button, "hello."


    At this time, Xia Fei has gone out of Sheng''s group. In the cold wind, she looks for his figure everywhere, "Gu Zhi, where are you?" She asked somewhat anxiously.


    In the cafe, Gu looked out of the window, "there is a cafe opposite the restaurant where we often eat. I''m near the window."


    "Why are you going to the cafe alone?" Xia Fei frowned anxiously, "why don''t you come back so late? I want to drink coffee upstairs. I can cook it for you! Do you know it''s late? "


    Gu looked at the man sitting opposite. His voice was calm. "I have an appointment."


    "About someone?" Xia Fei was not very happy. "What time is it? Man or woman? " With that, she had walked quickly towards the cafe, "really, without saying it in advance!"


    "Come and have a look, don''t you know? It''s not far. " With that, he hung up his cell phone and looked calmly at the man sitting opposite.


    "Hello? Gu Zhi! " Xia Fei was very depressed. "You dare to hang up on me!!!"


    The wind in late autumn is cool.


    When Xia Fei rushed into the cafe, she saw her father sitting opposite Gu Zhi!


    "Dad?" She walked over and asked mysteriously, "what are you doing about it?" With his understanding of Gu Zhi, he won''t take the initiative to ask his father. He doesn''t intend to get married at all. Of course, he won''t see his parents.


    "By chance, by chance." Xia Ting explained, "someone robbed my bag. He helped me catch the robber. My father invited him to coffee in order to thank him."

 Chapter 1092

    "True or false?" Xia Fei was surprised. She sat down beside Gu Zhi and studied her father with her eyes. "Dad, why are you still outside so late?" It''s not in dad''s style.


    "Do something." Xia Ting gently explained, "fortunately I met Gu Zhi."


    Xia Fei turned her eyes to look after him, "are you finished talking? Let''s go when we''re done? I want to sleep. "


    "Didn''t you come just after talking?" Xia Ting looked at his daughter, "since you''re here, let''s talk to both of you and don''t leave in a hurry."


    "About what?" Xia Fei answered and frowned suspiciously.


    "Feifei." Xia Ting looked at the pair of wall people sitting opposite and asked directly, "do you have any plans to get married?"


    What an abrupt topic. Xia Fei was really stunned. How about getting married?


    While Gu Zhi looked out of the window, he was still thinking about why silicanic acid became highly toxic only when it was mixed with milk.


    Xia Ting is waiting for the answer.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at Gu Zhi. He seemed distracted. She touched his arm, "ask you something."


    "Huh?" He looked back and seemed a little confused when he hit Xia Ting''s eyes.


    Xia Ting saw that he was distracted. He frowned, "Gu Zhi, when are you going to marry my Feifei?"


    "..." this problem has not been considered.


    "If you divorce Bai Lingling, we''ll get married." Xia Fei repeated again, "didn''t I say that?"


    "You..." Xia Ting took a deep breath, and his voice was low. "Feifei, this doesn''t hinder your happiness, okay? I can buy another villa for you outside. The four of us don''t have to live together. Why do we have to tangle with this? "


    "I''m sick!" Xia Fei made no secret of her dislike. She pointed her fingers bored.


    Xia Ting''s back was stiff and embarrassed. His eyes collided with Gu Zhi''s eyes. As a successful man and an elder, Xia Ting felt that he would lose his face.


    "Do you know why dad married her?" After a while, Xia Ting raised her eyes and said, "because she looks like your mother."


    Xia Fei was slightly stunned. She looked at her father, flashed something in her eyes, and then disappeared.


    "Married her, just to provide some money, her daily expenses." Xia Ting promised, "we won''t have children again. Can''t such a promise let you put down your worries?"


    "What am I worried about? What can I worry about?" Xia Fei said angrily, "you can have ten or eight. I don''t have to raise them anyway."


    "...." Xia Ting was speechless.


    Gu Zhi grabbed Xia Fei''s shoulder. He promised, "uncle, as long as Feifei is willing and you don''t object, I can marry her at any time."


    Xia Fei turned her eyes in shock, "Gu Zhi!"


    "I''m telling the truth." He stroked her hair. "I can marry you anytime you want."


    Xia Ting knew that the prospective son-in-law was much more mature than his daughter, and he was not so stubborn in temper.


    So he was very pleased to open his mouth, "Feifei, my father feels that he has been indebted to you all these years, so I hope you can be happy. If you are looking for Gu Zhi, my father agrees with both hands."


    "..." Xia Fei thought of what she had experienced over the years, and she was inexplicably sad.


    "Gu Zhi, you''ve been looking for Feifei for many years." Xia Ting was moved by his daughter, "please don''t let her down."


    "Please don''t worry, uncle." Gu Zhi held Xia Fei''s shoulder. "I''ll take good care of her. Will also persuade her to put down the knot in her heart. "

 Chapter 1093

    "OK, please." Xia Ting is very pleased.


    Xia Fei had no time to interrupt. Xia Ting got up while drinking coffee. "I''ll talk next time when I have time. I''ll go first." Put down the cup and took a step.


    "Dad!"


    Xia Fei turned and looked at Xia Ting''s back. She always felt something was wrong.


    "Feifei, when will you get married?" Gu Zhi leaned back into the chair. He raised his eyes and looked at her, "


    Xia Fei pulled him up from the sofa chair and pulled him out. "It doesn''t make any difference to me whether we get married or not, because we must be together. Marriage is just a certificate. That certificate can''t be used as food. I don''t care."


    This view is surprisingly consistent with Gu Zhi. It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not, as long as two hearts are close.


    This is also the reason why he has always loved Xia Fei.


    Gu Zhi was close to her. He cherished such a girl. He took her out of the cafe.


    "Feifei, I think the matter between your father and your stepmother is a foregone conclusion. You don''t have to object any more." There is no difference between Gu''s persuasion and non persuasion.


    Xia Fei was unhappy. "You saw that woman''s virtue that day. It looked disgusting."


    "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" Gu said, "you don''t live together anyway. I think your father is a reasonable man. He must have considered it carefully when he married her. "


    "Well, don''t mention her." Xia Fei waved her head.


    A cold wind blew.


    "Gu Zhi, have you been upset lately?" Xia Fei glanced uneasily at him as she walked, "are you smoking? There is a smell of smoke. "


    She knows that as a doctor, Gu Zhi can''t smoke if he wants to keep his body smell absolutely clean.


    But if a non-smoking man suddenly smokes, he must be in trouble.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank, and he took her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll be suddenly enlightened after tonight."


    "Suddenly?" She frowned.


    "I want to drink. Would you like to accompany me?"


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at him, "are you really okay?" It''s abnormal, okay?


    "Nothing." Gu Zhi definitely said, "life will inevitably encounter some troubles, and medical research can not succeed every time. Just be calm and try your best."


    "Well, I believe you." Xia Fei gently punched him on the chest. She smiled brightly, "because you are Gu Zhi! You are my God! "


    ¡­¡­


    The same night.


    A Bentley just drove into Xia''s villa. The mobile phone rang. Xia ting in the cab looked at it and slid over the answer button, "hello."


    "Mr. Xia, my husband has broken his bone. Do you have to pay for the medicine?" A woman''s voice came.


    "Broken?" Xia Ting was surprised.


    "I broke my nose! I''m still in the hospital. " As soon as the woman was worried, her voice became choked. "This fits well with your performance. Who expected to suffer such a great crime? If there is regret medicine! We won''t allow you to play a robber no matter how short of money we are. "


    "Well, well, come on, how much do you want?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Xia Ting thought for three seconds, "OK, I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Fang Xiaoyu specially wore a long pink sweater and stepped out of the door with high heels.


    Because she can see Anxin, her mood has become beautiful since she got up together.


    She didn''t return Lin Qin''s car last night, so she came here in her car today.


    Anxin''s trip today is very special.


    He got up at 5 o''clock to work out, took a shower at 6 o''clock and changed into a black suit.


    After breakfast, I signed some urgent mail in the office.


    When the landline rang, Anxin took the receiver, and a nice man passed it, "President ANN, everything is ready and you can start."

 Chapter 1094

    "OK." Anxin put down the receiver. He got up and walked outside the office.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu just parked the car and walked towards the rotating glass door of the hall.


    Today, she is beautiful. Her wavy hair trembles behind her with her capable steps. The long pink sweater not only lining the skin but also showing her figure. The two big earrings are a little retro, and look very fashionable.


    At this time, in the hall, a young girl with fair skin passed by with a large stack of documents in her arms.


    "Xiao Li! wait! Here''s another one! " Someone shouted her name, but her voice fell, but she rushed up and stuffed the document into her arms.


    The young girl grabbed it. She angrily stared at the figure that left quickly. As she walked forward, she stared at the figure and said angrily, "I have no hands! You know how to bully me! "


    The ladder door opened and Anxin stepped out with his slender straight legs.


    "Ah!"


    The girl bumped into him and staggered back!


    Anxin instinctively put his hand around her waist, and all the documents in the girl''s hand were scattered!


    "Are you okay?" Anxin Longmei stared at her.


    The girl lay on her back in his faint fragrance arms and was stunned. President an was so handsome! Oh, my God! More handsome than Korean Europa!


    Looking at the beautiful man in front of her, she was so surprised that she forgot to breathe. She stared at him without blinking.


    The girl''s cheeks were red and her heart was pounding.


    Not far away, Fang Xiaoyu''s footsteps stagnated. She stood in the middle of the hall. The scene at the elevator door hurt her eyes.


    What a beautiful picture, just like the romantic movie plot.


    Anxin saw that the girl was stunned. He coughed gently. The girl''s face stiffened. Under the force of Anxin, he quickly stood up, "sorry, President Ann." She brushed her messy hair and dared not look at his dark eyes.


    Anxin bent over to pick up the scattered documents for her, "pay attention to walking next time."


    His voice was clear and faint, which made the girl feel particularly embarrassed.


    "I see." Her face was as red as an apple, and she hurried to squat down to pick up the documents.


    Not far away, Fang Xiaoyu stared coldly at the young, beautiful and ignorant girl. Her fingers holding the belt of the messenger bag were a little tight.


    Anxin handed the picked up documents to the girl.


    Such close contact made Fang Xiaoyu''s back stiff.


    "Thank you, president an!" The girl smiled at him.


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyes closed and his face gently stepped towards the door of the hall.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at Anxin''s dark eyes. There was no soft expression on her fine makeup face. It seemed that she was telling Anxin that she was unhappy at the moment.


    Yes, this scene makes Fang Xiaoyu unhappy. She can''t hide her unhappiness.


    The original good mood was broken by this scene.


    Anxin stopped in front of her. His eyes were gentle, "morning."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu tried to pull back her thoughts, but found that even her breathing was painful, "morning."


    Anxin took a deep look at her. His eyes closed and he walked away from her.


    Listening to the fading footsteps, Fang Xiaoyu can hardly describe her mood at this time, lost and sad.


    She saw the girl holding the document and stepping away. Her eyes sank. Fang Xiaoyu took a step and walked towards her quickly.


    Full of anger, there''s nowhere to go!


    Finally stopped her at the door of the copy room.


    "..." the girl suddenly raised her eyes, because she didn''t know Fang Xiaoyu, so she was stopped a little confused.


    Seeing Fang Xiaoyu''s bad eyes cast at her, the girl was awestruck in her heart. She blinked obediently, "that... You looking for me?"


    Her innocent appearance has a kind of pure natural loveliness, but it has become hot eyes in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1095

    "What do you say?" Fang Xiaoyu stared at her coldly, "is there anyone else here?"


    The girl was so worried that she seemed to be stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" I don''t know you. How are you?


    Fang Xiaoyu''s pupils tightened up darkly, pure enough. Don''t you know what just happened?!


    She looked at her carefully and spoke with a little warning, "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. Silly white sweet, do you think it''s an idol play? Can such a bump into president an''s arms produce a spark? I advise you not to dream. "


    "What are you talking about?" The girl frowned. "Are you jealous?"


    "No matter whether I''m jealous or not, you just need to remember for me. Don''t do this again in the future!" Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes darkened. She stared at her coldly, raised her voice and said, "girls should have self-respect and self-love, understand?"


    "You..." the girl looked at her figure leaving on high heels, and her chest felt suffocated slowly!


    Is this woman sick!


    Is it a misunderstanding?!!


    It was accidentally hit!!


    The girl threw the document onto the copier with a stomach of fire. She angrily opened the cover of the copier and muttered: "I''m sick! Have the ability to stick it on him! "


    "Lili? What are you talking about? " A female clerk in a black suit skirt came in. She looked at the direction of the door from time to time and asked in a low voice, "Fang Xiaoyu came to see you just now?"


    "Her name is Fang Xiaoyu? Who is she? " The girl angrily, "how arrogant! It''s not president an''s wife. What does she pull? It''s strange to catch who bites who like a dog! "


    "What''s the matter? Did she embarrass you? "


    "It''s funny that somehow he warned me to stay away from President an!" The girl copied the document and Tucao, "make complaints about him. I''m so angry. How can there be such a person! "


    It can be seen that the girl was wronged and angry. Her colleagues comforted her, "well, don''t you know? I heard that she has a good relationship with President Ann. Her mother opened the beauty shop at the end of Bailian''s long street. If the relationship is not hard enough, how can such a top facade be won? "


    "..." the girl opened her eyes and felt shocked.


    "It is also because of the relationship of president an that she can enter the design department of Berian. The design department is not short of people at all. The director is my cousin. He told me himself. "


    "Does Ann always like her?" The girl said incredulously, "in that case, why isn''t she confident? It was just a misunderstanding, okay? I have a fiance! "


    "It shouldn''t be that kind of relationship. Anyway, there''s no news, and no one has caught up with it. It''s just an ordinary friend. It seems that she likes president an and lovesickness at most. In short, stay away from President an in the future. This kind of woman can''t provoke you. "


    "Yes! Inexplicable! "


    Fang Xiaoyu, who returned to the design department, heard the comments of her colleagues before she knew that Anxin was going to Hainan today.


    It is said that there is a particularly important contract. You should sign it on time, pick it up by special plane, and you can''t come back until tomorrow at the earliest.


    tomorrow.


    Which means we''ll never see Anxin again today?


    Somehow, Fang Xiaoyu picked up a small mirror and looked at herself with exquisite makeup. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    I seldom make up. It''s all because of him that I learned to dress up recently.


    Jinyu villa.


    2:30 p.m.


    Ye Fu changed her expensive red dress and wore a red brimmed hat. She looked as beautiful as a bride in red.


    Also holding a red folding umbrella, red lips, red necklace.


    It''s a trip in full dress.


    Ye Fu walked down the stairs and saw Su laughing and scared.


    "Smile, go out with mom?" Yefu sent her an invitation.


    It''s half past two. Grandpa will come back to her class in half an hour. Grandpa should be back in a minute.


    "Mom." She stood up. "Grandpa, he..."


    "Didn''t grandpa come back?" Yefu came over and took her hand. "It''s boring to play chess with him every day. I''ll go out with my mother today." Then she pulled her out a few steps.


    "I''ll tell Liu ma." Su smiled and was dragged by her, looking back and calling, "Liu Ma! Liu Ma! "

 Chapter 1096

    Liu Ma hurried out of the side hall when she heard the sound. Su Xiaoxiao looked back at the door of the living room, "Liu Ma! If Grandpa comes back to me, please tell him I''m going out with my mother. "


    "OK." Liu Ma was also worried, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed Ye Fu down the steps and got into the car.


    They sat in the back seat of the car, which was opened by the driver.


    Because Xiao Zhang also went, Su Xiaoxiao put her heart down a little. Her mother-in-law shouldn''t do anything.


    The car slowly drove out of Jinyu villa. The speed was not fast, and the window rolled down.


    The warm autumn wind blew across my face.


    The autumn outside the window is bleak. Leaving Jinyu villa with spring like seasons, people can see the full autumn, which makes people feel happy.


    Ye Fu suggested, "smile, shall we go to the ginkgo forest?" There was a happy smile on her face.


    "Well, good." She knows not to say bad, just want to simply enjoy the scenery.


    "Xiao Zhang, go to the ginkgo forest!" Yefu immediately ordered the driver.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao had no worries. Yefu didn''t embarrass her. When she arrived at her destination, the driver walked with them.


    The scenery is really picturesque, so beautiful that people can forget all the secular.


    The ginkgo forest is very large and spectacular. Nearly 10000 Ginkgo biloba are planted on a flat ground, and there is an endless yellow at the entrance.


    Because it is late autumn, all the leaves are yellow. When the autumn wind blows, the golden leaves begin to fall with the wind.


    At Ye Fu''s request, Su Xiaoxiao took a picture of her SLR.


    Although Ye Fu is middle-aged, she still has a special charm. When she dresses up, she is simply too beautiful.


    She is dressed in red, which forms a sharp contrast with the golden yellow. She is particularly beautiful.


    Yefu is in a good mood today, with a heartfelt smile on her face.


    The old man returned to Jinyu villa on time at 3 o''clock.


    "Liu Ma, smile?" The old man won''t delay her for a day.


    Because he knew that he was old and the rest of his days were decreasing day by day.


    "Old man, young grandma went out with her wife."


    "Accompany Ye Fu?" The old man wrung his eyebrows, which seemed to pinch a touch of anxiety, "where have you been? How long have you been there? Just the two of them? " Inexplicably, he was a little worried.


    "Xiao Zhang also went, about half an hour." Liu Ma reported truthfully. She''s worried, too.


    Xiao Zhang also went?


    The old man put his heart down a little, "call ye Fu!" He was told to walk towards the sofa.


    Liu Ma quickly bent over and dialed the number for him in front of the tea table.


    In the ginkgo forest, because Su Xiaoxiao is taking pictures of Ye Fu.


    So ye Fu''s red LV bag was held by Xiao Zhang. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he hurriedly took the bag to Ye Fu, "madam, there''s a call!"


    Ye Fu took the bag, opened and took out her mobile phone. It was dialed from her home landline. Her eyes darkened and slid over the answer button. "What can''t you deal with yourself?" What a disappointment!


    "It''s me." The old man''s low voice came over.


    "Dad?" Ye Fu quickly collected her look and asked gently, "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you smiling?" The old man asked calmly, "let her listen to the phone." He wanted to make sure she was safe.


    Ye Fu was slightly stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at the girl who was shooting the forest at the focal length, "yes." Then she put down her cell phone, "smile, grandpa is looking for you!"


    Su Xiaoxiao came over and took the phone with a little doubt, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "From now on, as long as you are still alive, accompany me to the study to play chess at 3 p.m. every day!" Grandpa''s voice is very strict.

 Chapter 1097

    The severity mixed with this anger made Su smile and stunned for a moment.


    Across the receiver, she seemed to be able to imagine grandpa''s stern face at this time.


    "I see, Grandpa." She felt very sorry. How could she fail grandpa?


    Because the ginkgo forest is very quiet, and because the earpiece effect of Yefu''s mobile phone is very good, Yefu standing beside heard the old man''s words and recognized the severity.


    Then a busy beep came out.


    Ye Fu was stunned. Was the old man angry?


    Su Xiaoxiao handed the mobile phone to Yefu. She pursed her lips, with a faint expression on her face.


    Ye Fu frowned slightly and played chess?


    In my impression, the old man is not so addicted to chess, and most people''s chess skills are not his opponents. Therefore, except Xiaoyu, he rarely plays chess with people. Is it because this girl''s chess skills are particularly good?


    "Mom, you stand there and I''ll take another picture for you." Su Xiaoxiao broke the embarrassment by lightly sketching the corners of her lips.


    Ye Fu put her cell phone and did it. She had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t show much.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along quite happily this afternoon.


    The air in the gingko forest is particularly good. The golden leaves on the ground seem to step on the yellow carpet.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Fu covered her stomach. She said, "smile, Bai Lian''s recently held an international food festival. Have you heard?"


    "Well, the reputation said."


    On the bus back, Yefu asked her, "shall we go and have something to eat?"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was in good spirits, she bent her eyebrows and eyes, "OK."


    "Xiao Zhang, go to Bai Lian''s!" Yefu is really in a good mood.


    "OK." Xiao Zhang has a gentle voice.


    At this point, Fang Xiaoyu has cleaned up her desk and is ready to get off work.


    Because Anxin is away, it is impossible to meet by chance, and overtime becomes meaningless.


    Bailian''s beauty diet has attracted a large number of tourists for several days, especially at night.


    Fang Xiaoyu also planned to have a look, so she left with her bag and didn''t drive.


    The street is very long, and each temporary stall is very exquisite. There are Korean toast, Indian pancake, Japanese sashimi, Canadian barbecue... The most distinctive snacks of each country are displayed here, and they are very authentic. Every food producer comes from different countries.


    In the evening, ye Fu and Su Xiaoxiao also came to Bai Lian''s house.


    When she got out of the car, ye Fu took her hand and said with a smile, "well done. Andersen''s industry really involves all industries. Anxin is young and handsome. If anyone can marry him, it''s really a blessing from his previous life. "


    Su Xiaoxiao followed her and listened to her words. She didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you still in touch with Anxin recently?" Ye Fu suddenly turned her eyes and asked curiously, not questioning, but asking curiously.


    "It''s just a connection between ordinary friends." She answered with a smile.


    Ye Fu''s lips were slightly hooked. Su Xiaoxiao ignored the deep smile. She looked at all kinds of delicious food on both sides of the street, "Mom, what would you like to eat? Let''s buy it quickly. Grandpa must be waiting for us to have dinner at home. Shengyu should be off work. "


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaoxiao slides over the answer button, "hello."


    "Yo Yo, where are you?" Sheng Sheng asked anxiously, "why don''t you come back?"


    "I''m going to the food festival with my mother. I''ll be back soon in Berian."


    "Have you seen Anxin?" His voice is a little cold.


    "No." She quickly explained, "just shopping. I didn''t contact him or meet him by chance."


    "When you come back for dinner."


    "Well, good." Putting the mobile phone back in her bag, Su Xiaoxiao was a little depressed.


    Can even the word "Bai Li''an" become his taboo?


    She put away her mobile phone and lifted her eyes, but ran into Fang Xiaoyu''s faint eyes.

 Chapter 1098

    Not far away, Fang Xiaoyu stared at her for a moment, and her eyes were a little strange.


    "Xiaoyu?" Su smiled and was surprised. She stopped and looked at her.


    What happened to her? What''s this look? Su smiled and wondered.


    Ye Fu also looked at the girl standing not far away and looked at her daughter-in-law. "Is she your friend?" Xiaoyu?


    "Yes." Su smiled and looked at Ye Fu. "Mom, I''ll talk to her."


    The girl was so strange that ye Fu couldn''t help looking more, "OK, go. Xiao Zhang and I will hang out here and meet in the parking lot. "


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao watched Ye Fu and Xiao Zhang go away.


    She stepped towards Fang Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy? "


    "No." Fang Xiaoyu shrugged, and she stepped forward.


    Su smiled and followed her. "Are you okay? Are you still used to it in Berian? "


    "How do you know I''m in Brigham''s?" Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and asked her with cool eyes, "did you call Anxin?"


    "..." Su smiled slightly.


    "How much does he love you?" Fang Xiaoyu was inexplicably upset. "Why is he willing to do what you say, even if he doesn''t want to?"


    "What?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why she was angry. "What''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? "


    While walking, Fang Xiaoyu looked up at the stars in the sky, "I''m jealous of you." My heart is unspeakable depression.


    "..." this made her a little speechless.


    Fang Xiaoyu said, "I finally believe that the temperament you exude has a fatal temptation to men."


    "Fang Xiaoyu, what are you talking about?" Sue smiled angrily.


    She raised her lips, turned her eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and opened her mouth quietly. "You are very beautiful. Even if your mother-in-law is elegant, exquisite and eye-catching, she is not as beautiful as you. I was fascinated when I looked at you just now. A frown and a smile are fatal temptations."


    "Fang Xiaoyu." Su Xiaoxiao stood still. Her face was a little tight. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Is this our first day? Why do you say such sour words? You''re happy with me, aren''t you? "


    "How can you be happy? Because I''m sad... "Fang Xiaoyu also stood still. She turned her eyes to her light amber eyes and said in a faint voice," why do you have married a high reputation and obviously have the best man in the world? Anxin still wants to think of you? "


    "Xiaoyu..." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to explain.


    "Can you tell me why?" Fang Xiaoyu interrupted, her heart aching like a needle, "why can''t he love me? Where am I not good enough? Why is it that you don''t need his love, but he still... Still loves you deeply? " She had a deep sense of frustration.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xiaoxiao felt a pain in his heart and said angrily and endurably, "there''s nothing between me and him. I haven''t been in touch with him for a while, okay? Although I don''t know why you say so, I don''t think I can destroy you. All I can do is this. If my existence makes you feel very uncomfortable, I feel very sorry, can I? "


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." Fang Xiaoyu solemnly said to her, "I owe you a sorry. In order to help Anxin try to leave a good impression in his heart, I betrayed Sheng group and almost caused irreparable losses to you. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1099

    "It''s all over. I''ve never blamed you." Su Xiaoxiao is a little confused about her mood today, but now that she has talked about this topic, she feels it necessary to add: "Xiaoyu, I hope you don''t blame me for not pleading for you, because it''s really your fault. You know the famous temper. I can''t distinguish black and white for you."


    Fang Xiaoyu had a heavy heart. She hung her eyes and finally said a normal word in a normal tone, "sorry, smile."


    Su smiled and looked at her. She hung her eyes and suddenly felt depressed like a child who did something wrong.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. I''m in a very bad mood." After a while, Fang Xiaoyu looked up at her and apologized again, "sorry, smile." This time, it''s much more sincere.


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and shook her arm with some encouragement in her voice. "Xiaoyu, we will always be friends and best friends."


    Fang Xiaoyu was moved. The tip of her nose was sour and she was a little sad.


    Four eyes to each other, she couldn''t help holding her, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you this. I just envy you. Can you understand me? I really envy you. "


    envy?


    Su smiled and looked up at the sky. She blinked.


    Xiaoyu, what do you envy?


    I''m poisoned. I walk on thin ice every day.


    "Xiaoyu, I sincerely hope you can be with Anxin. I know you like him and always know." Su Xiaoxiao hugged her back and said, "he is actually a very soft hearted person. I think there is nothing impossible in the world. Just as Bi Shengyu has always liked me, at first I didn''t feel anything about him, but now I find that I can''t live without him. I think as long as you keep on, one day he will fall in love with you, just as I fall in love with reputation. "


    "Really?" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly had some confidence in herself.


    "Yes, it''s man-made." She encouraged her, "be brave in the pursuit of happiness."


    Thinking of the scene she saw at the elevator door in the morning, Fang Xiaoyu always felt that the girl did it on purpose. Did she do this to attract Anxin''s attention?


    Anxin is so excellent, so successful at a young age, and the son of the political commissar.


    He is the target of all women in Jiangcheng except for his high reputation. Fang Xiaoyu feels that she can''t have no rival in love.


    "Certainly." Su smiled and comforted her. "Can I help you?"


    "How can I help you?" Fang Xiaoyu is a little confused.


    Su Xiaoxiao told her, "make an appointment to go back to settle down for dinner. Shengyu and I also asked my mother to call Anxin and invite you to come and get together."


    "Really?"


    "Mom likes you." Su smiled and her eyes fell on her bracelet. "Can''t you feel it?"


    Yes, and Su Xiuling.


    After her advice, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt enlightened.


    To get close to Anxin, you can start with his mother.


    Not far away, ye Fu and Xiao Zhang came this way. Xiao Zhang carried several bags in his hand. It seems that they have bought all the delicious food they need.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m going back. I''ll call you when I have time." Su Xiaoxiao can''t let Ye Fu wait for her.


    "OK." Fang Xiaoyu also saw Ye Fu coming this way. She smiled and waved, "call when you have time. Bye."


    "Bye." She waved and smiled, turned and walked towards the car parked not far away.

 Chapter 1100

    Half an hour later.


    In Jinyu villa, the restaurant is brightly lit but empty. The delicious dishes on the table are getting cold.


    On the sofa in the living room, the old man was sitting in a serious position. He leaned on the tap and crutches with his hands, pressed his thick white eyebrows, and looked stern.


    With the passage of time, his eyebrows pressed tighter and tighter, and finally twisted into thick Sichuan characters.


    At night, the car finally drove into Jinyu villa.


    Liu Ma saw the lights and hurried out of the living room.


    Yefu got out of the car and walked directly to the living room. She met Liu Ma but said nothing.


    Xiao Zhang followed Ye Fu with a food bag.


    Liu Ma stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao and whispered to her, "Yo Yo, grandpa is angry."


    "Ah?" Su smiled and turned her eyes. Her heart suddenly tightened.


    Liu Ma whispered, "everyone hasn''t had dinner yet. Since 3 p.m., grandpa has sat on the sofa motionless. He looks frighteningly cold. He should be waiting for you."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was upset.


    Grandpa''s angry?


    "Is the reputation back?" She somehow wanted help.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Liu Ma nodding, she was a little relieved.


    In the living room, ye Fu walked in and saw the old man with a bad face. She was stunned. Then she put her bag and walked towards him. She said with a forced smile, "Dad, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "I said I wanted her to play chess with me at three o''clock in the afternoon. I asked her first!" The old man raised his eyes and was as angry as a child.


    Ye Fu was really stunned and "..." couldn''t answer.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Su Xiaoxiao walked behind Ye Fu and stood still. She felt very sorry, "similar things will not happen again next time."


    The old man looked up at her, and his muddy eyes were full of severity: "as a member of Sheng family, you must have a strong sense of time! Especially integrity, and people about good things must be done! Even if you pay the price of your life, you must do it! Because honesty is priceless! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised that grandpa was so angry?


    On the stairs, with his hands in his trouser pockets, he stared at the scene in front of the sofa.


    He saw his wife drooping her eyes and humbly accepted grandpa''s criticism.


    Yefu didn''t expect that the old man would be so angry, and she was surprised.


    It''s just playing chess. He''s angry, too?


    The concept of time is as strong as when he was young. She thought he was old and some requirements would not be so harsh.


    "Grandpa." "The dishes are going to be cold. Let''s go to dinner first. Let Xiaoxiao accompany you to the next dish later until you enjoy yourself."


    As he spoke, he took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said to her, "Grandpa, you will pay attention after Xiaoxiao."


    Su smiled awkwardly.


    The high reputation turned her eyes and looked at her in a gentle voice. "Smile, you must do what you promised grandpa in the future, remember?"


    "Well, I remember."


    After a while, the old man''s face eased slightly. He got up and walked towards the restaurant with a crutch.


    Sheng Yu and ye Fu looked at each other and both stepped towards the restaurant.


    The Sheng family has always had a good tutor.


    During the dinner, the family sat around the table, eating with vegetables and soup, without making a little noise.


    Said to be a family, in fact, there is less Sheng Tianqi.


    Sheng Tianqi''s disease is slightly infectious, so he hasn''t been down the fourth floor in the past 20 years, except for that time to attend his son''s daughter-in-law''s wedding.


    His three meals a day are served by Liu ma.


    Including bathing and dressing.


    Sometimes, Yefu would go up and give him some milk. Yefu enjoyed the process.

 Chapter 1101

    After dinner.


    The old man leaned on his crutch and walked upstairs without saying a word. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression was still a little severe.


    In the living room, Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu looked at the back of the road upstairs. They looked at each other again. Su Xiaoxiao took her hand out of Shengyu''s palm. She followed her grandfather, took a few steps up and took his arm.


    The high reputation watched them go upstairs, and their backs disappeared around the corner.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to eat?" Yefu stepped on her slippers and handed him a bag. "I bought it at the Berian food festival." She has never been so casual.


    Shengyu took over and watched his mother sit down on the sofa.


    "Did you have a good time today?" His voice was neither hot nor cold.


    "Well, let me show you the picture." With that, Yefu got up to get the camera. "We went to the ginkgo forest. The scenery is very good. There are not many tourists today. Xiaoxiao took some photos for me."


    Upstairs in the study.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in with her grandfather. She turned and closed the door and locked it.


    The study was brightly lit. She stood beside her grandfather and watched him sit down at his desk and open a notebook.


    Grandpa didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    In the relatively silent space, the silence seems to be able to guess each other''s thoughts.


    In Grandpa''s calm atmosphere, Su Xiaoxiao felt a strong sense of crime.


    "Sorry, Grandpa." She was deeply sorry, "I delayed your time. I promise it won''t happen again."


    "Smile." The old man sighed. He raised his eyes and often said, "Grandpa wants to teach you his lifelong experience and knowledge. Even if your receiving ability is strong, it will take time. After all, this is Grandpa''s life."


    "..." she stood beside him and looked down at him.


    "How long can grandpa live?" The old man shook his head and sighed, "can''t you live another 80 years? So we don''t have much time left. We must take some time every day, do you understand? "


    "I understand." Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head slightly, and the satin black hair covered her cheek: "just Grandpa, why do you want to cultivate me?"


    She finally took the opportunity to ask her questions.


    She knew it was cultivation because grandpa was teaching her lifelong experience.


    The old man was slightly stunned. He said solemnly, "one day you will understand. Come on, let''s start today''s lecture. Where did we talk about yesterday? "


    "Sheng''s enterprise is facing the first major crisis." She answered softly.


    "Good, you remember." The old man thought of the crisis, and his white eyebrows closed, "that was when Grandpa was the youngest and arrogant, and the shareholders of the company changed that year..."


    The old man speaks vividly and has a strong sense of substitution.


    She listened carefully.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Outside the study, Sheng Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his dark and deep eyes stared at the closed door.


    Until two hours later, the door opened.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the study and into the bedroom. In front of the French window, he sat in a sofa chair with a goblet in his hand and an opened bottle of whisky on the tea table in front of him.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" She walked towards him.


    Reputation turned his eyes. He pulled the angle, raised a good-looking radian, and stretched out his hand to her.


    He put his hand into his palm and Su Xiaoxiao sat on his leg. "Doctor Gu said that your stomach is not suitable for drinking." Persuaded, she took the goblet from his hand, turned and put it on the tea table.


    The moment the cup fell, she was slightly stunned.


    Because the table is as like as two peas, which are exactly like chess.


    "Play chess with me?" Fame gazed at her and made a gentle invitation.


    Su smiled and frowned. She looked back at him with dark eyes.


    "..." the high reputation looked at her deeply, as if to find something from her eyes.

 Chapter 1102

    Did he notice anything?


    Su smiled suspiciously at him, and the reputation did not avoid her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be so still.


    "Really have nothing to say to me?" Fame stared at her, and Junyan became condensed.


    He hates cheating most, especially the people he trusts most.


    Recalling grandpa''s confession, Grandpa said, "smile, this is the secret between grandpa and you. Don''t tell it to anyone. Xiao Yu can''t do it, and ye Fu can''t do it. Did you write it down?"


    Su smiled away from his searching eyes, and she closed her lips sadly.


    She stared at her for a moment, and her reputation was thin and sexy lips opened slightly, "Yo Yo, didn''t you agree to be honest?" At this moment, he was a little unhappy.


    But I have promised Grandpa.


    This man is famous. Even if he doesn''t say it, he must have guessed something.


    Because he prepared a game of chess.


    "Must I ask?" Close at hand, she stared at him. In fact, she didn''t want him to ask any more.


    He seemed to have guessed the agreement between grandpa and her.


    "OK, I won''t ask." With that, he gently pushed her up and stood up to go to the bathroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, but he grabbed his arm. The reputation stopped. He didn''t look back. His cold face was filled with tolerance and stubbornness.


    "High reputation." She was a little embarrassed. "Now that you know, don''t ask again. I don''t want to break my promise."


    "What promise did you give grandpa?" He turned his eyes and whispered, "why hide it from me? Since you want to hide it from me, I''ll think it''s a conspiracy! "


    "It''s not a conspiracy! Not so serious! " She explained, "really not, just simply tell me some knowledge of enterprise management, tell me about Sheng''s development history, the ups and downs it has experienced, and its brilliant footprints step by step today, that''s all!"


    "...." Shengyu didn''t believe it. He knew that there must be a deeper secret.


    But why did grandpa hide it from him?


    She was secretly cultivated, but she insisted on playing chess!


    Has he made any decision?


    From small to large, grandpa has always loved himself, and his reputation has never disappointed Grandpa.


    Grandpa has always been honest with him.


    Since when did grandpa start cheating him?


    Yes, the reputation has a sense of crisis. It is not the crisis of status, but the relationship between him and his grandfather. In fact, it is not so good?


    Although the man who gave him a sense of crisis was his wife.


    Because I''m not sure what grandpa thinks, the reputation is a little frustrated.


    What does he want?


    "Don''t think too much." Su Xiaoxiao held his arm tightly. She walked up to him. "No matter what I learned, I won''t participate in Sheng''s management. Can I give you such a commitment?"


    "You know what I care about!" The deep eyes under the famous dark eyes are shining with a sharp cold light, "you know I love you! I can give you everything you want! Even the whole Sheng family, even my life! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little sad. She didn''t know how to heal the wound in his heart.


    "But grandpa''s way of hiding from me really hurts me, do you understand? I think I can know about it. I won''t object at all! " The reputation stared at her, and there was no expression on her indifferent face, "I need to be quiet." With that, he pulled away her hand, turned and walked towards the bathroom without looking back.


    I heard the bathroom door slamming!


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked and stood beside the sofa chair. She tried to adjust her breathing.

 Chapter 1103

    The chess on the tea table was quietly placed there, and Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the sofa chair.


    She reached for the goblet in front of her, looked up and poured a mouthful into her throat. The burning liquid ran down her throat. It was so hot that she coughed uncomfortably, but her mind was clearer.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    The bustling night scene of Jiangcheng is dotted with countless alternating lights.


    On the 22nd floor of Sheng group, in a bedroom, Xia Fei finally couldn''t resist her sleepiness with a pillow. She fell asleep waiting.


    The research room in the infirmary is brightly lit.


    Wearing professional clothes, gloves and masks, Gu Zhi pumped some liquid from the vessel into the syringe, then stared at the empty cage without mice, and suddenly remembered that they were all dead.


    There''s nothing left to die.


    "..." he was dejected for two seconds.


    Then the syringe was packed in a sterile bag and put into the cold storage.


    This is his latest antidote, but there is no experimental product.


    He went out of the research room and dialed a number with his mobile phone. Two seconds later, he said in a low voice, "help me send 100 white mice tomorrow."


    "100? Dr. Gu, where do you keep rats? " The tone of the other party was slightly ridiculed.


    Gu Zhiqing hissed, "all dead, what else to raise?"


    "Ah?!" The other party was particularly surprised, "isn''t the mouse happiest to follow you? They are all waiting for their old death in vain. Why? Missed this time? "


    "I want it at six tomorrow morning." Gu didn''t want to talk nonsense, "just send it on time."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Gu Zhi put it away wearily, disinfected himself, and then went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Gu Zhi has lost weight recently for the research of this damn siluriac acid antidote.


    He felt the brain cells fall all over the floor.


    For a moment, I wondered if I was a genius doctor.


    The next morning.


    At dawn, Shengyu got up early.


    He didn''t touch Su Xiaoxiao last night. Maybe he went to bed with some anger.


    As his wife, Su Xiaoxiao felt his intention. When he got up and dressed, she sat up and stared at her back quietly. She was dejected.


    When Shengyu put on his clothes, tied his collar and wrist buttons, and turned to go out, he found his wife sitting on the bed staring at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, with high reputation and dark eyes.


    Su smiled and looked at him, his eyes shining like soft stars, not sleepy at all.


    It was only five o''clock in the morning. The lights in the room were dense, the hazy light penetrated through the window, and the light emitted by the small night light.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I don''t eat breakfast at home." The reputation opened coldly.


    "Will you work late?" Su smiled at him and talked in a tone, "don''t you want to come back at all? Do you have to have people all over the world around you to feel safe? "


    The calm questioning made the reputation frown.


    It''s not hard to tell she''s angry, too.


    The four eyes were opposite. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes crossed a trace of indifference, "I know what you care about, but I don''t think you need to tangle, because you know such a big company can''t fall into my hands."


    "You know that''s not what I care about." The high reputation gathers eyebrows, the eye color is slightly cold, "if you have to think so, I can''t explain!"


    "But whatever the reason, the final result will not happen." She looked up at him and said firmly, "I won''t allow it to happen. I just want to show my attitude!"

 Chapter 1104

    "You you." What flashed in the famous dark eyes, "don''t you know me so well?"


    "I know what you care about is why grandpa kept it from you." Su Xiaoxiao sat in the quilt, her eyebrows frowning, "but it''s all hidden, and you know it. Let''s forget it?"


    She opened the quilt, put on her slippers, walked up to him and held his arm with both hands. "Reputation, I know grandpa is the person you trust most. Do you think he doesn''t love you like this? In fact, it''s not. He always loves you. " She looked up at him. "Grandpa just hopes I can help you. I can feel his care for you!"


    Shengyu reached out and held her shoulder. His forehead was against her forehead. His voice was dull and low. "You are so honest. Can you really do it?" He''s scared.


    Fear that the person you love most will betray yourself one day.


    Because she is excellent, and because Anxin likes her, huazi also covets her.


    It is difficult for him to trust a person easily. Once he believes it, he hopes that the other party is 100% sincere to himself.


    "I can..." Su smiled and blinked. She bravely greeted him. "I can be honest with each other."


    "I thought my most trusted grandpa wouldn''t tell you to hide it from me." Sheng said like a child, "I feel very hurt, but if you tell me, I will agree. We learn and grow together. You know I can really give you anything."


    "Grandpa may be afraid that you will think more." She gently bit her lower lip and explained for the old man, "well, husband, it''s all over. Don''t care, okay?"


    She knows that the heart of fame is actually fragile, because he has hardly trusted anyone from childhood to adulthood.


    Grandpa is probably the only light in his life except himself.


    It''s normal that he can''t accept such a thing for a while.


    Because of understanding, Su Xiaoxiao understood his feelings very much.


    Reputation gently hugged her and gently put his chin on her shoulder, "am I very childish?" In front of her, he suddenly became like a child.


    A good child who knows self-examination and self-examination.


    He also realized that his behavior was childish.


    But Su Xiaoxiao knew that he was not naive, just because he lost too much, an instinctive fear of loss.


    Shengyu didn''t have breakfast in Jinyu villa today.


    At about six o''clock in the morning, on a quiet and beautiful morning, his Lamborghini was getting closer and closer to Sheng group.


    Without a driver, I drove my own car.


    At this time, the parking lot of Shengshi group.


    Gu Zhizheng is trading something with a man.


    Finally, the man gave him an iron cage full of white mice. "Dr. Gu, I thought these little guys could be popular with you, a hundred times better than other doctors."


    "That''s all you have to do with me, isn''t it?" Gu Zhi looked at him and frowned.


    "No, you are much better than them." The man patted him on the shoulder. "If it''s research, there will be sacrifices. Medical research is no exception. It''s their honor that the mice can die in the hands of your doctor Gu."


    Gu Zhi took a deep breath and thought of the research these days. He frowned and was wrapped in a deep sense of frustration.


    "Research is important, and so is your body. You''re thin." The man opened the door. He finally looked at him. "Pay attention to rest and wish you success."


    "..." Gu Zhi smiled at him and watched him leave.


    When the man''s car left Shengshi group, the prestigious Lamborghini just came in.

 Chapter 1105

    Before Gu Zhi could turn around and walk to the hall, Lamborghini stopped beside him.


    Gu Zhi wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    He had to stand in the morning light with a cage dressed in white mice.


    Shengyu opened the door and got off, and his surprised eyes fell on the cage in his hands.


    "Good morning, president." Gu Zhi''s figure stood tall and in place. He was thinking about how to answer if he asked.


    When did you become a veterinarian


    "Of course not."


    "Why are you so busy? Plus these, have you raised nearly a thousand white mice? " When Sheng Sheng closes the door, he steps towards the hall and says with a little ridicule, "do you have a white mouse complex? Xia Fei is a mouse


    Gu Zhi followed him. He was silent.


    On second thought, an idea flashed in the famous mind. He turned his eyes and saw that Gu Zhi didn''t look very good, and he had dark circles under his eyes. His mind was slightly Lin, "are you staying up late recently?"


    "...." Gu Zhi frowned and didn''t answer.


    At the elevator door, the reputation stopped, turned his eyes and asked very seriously, "what are you studying? Did you kill those fat white mice? "


    "...." Gu Zhi knew that nothing could escape his eyes, and he nodded and admitted.


    "All dead?"


    Gu Zhi''s expression seems to give the answer.


    The reputation suddenly smiled, "do you also miss? Hundreds died? What are you up to? " In front of the elevator, he reached for his fingerprint code.


    Gu Zhi went in with him, but he still didn''t answer. Because he is not good at lying, he should just keep silent.


    The reputation didn''t ask much. He just encouraged him in the tone of a friend, "you can win if you love to fight. The more difficult problems are, the more challenging they are. Sometimes you don''t stay in the research room all day and go out for a walk. Maybe everything will disappear with a flash in your head. Sometimes I''m like this. When I meet a bottleneck, I''ll go out for a ride."


    "I see." Gu''s lips gently pulled.


    Shengyu never thought that Gu Zhi''s research was related to his wife.


    He would never have thought that good youyou would be poisoned.


    When Gu Zhi walked into the infirmary, Xia Fei stood in the center and stared at him for a moment, and her face was light, her eyes were a little cold, and she seemed unhappy.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Gu Zhi was slightly stunned.


    I know it''s only after six. She usually likes to sleep in. She won''t get up before 7:50.


    "Should I ask you that?" Xia Fei raised her chin. She looked at the cage full of mice in his hand. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Without saying a word, Gu settled the mouse and replied faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t you care about people''s lives for this research day and night?" Xia Fei was very sensitive. She came to him and stared at his action of placing the mouse. "You''ve been in a bad mood these days. What problem are you facing? If it doesn''t matter, you shouldn''t be so anxious. "


    Gu didn''t answer. He opened the cage door and took the mouse out.


    "You''ve lost weight, you know?"


    "You have dark circles under your eyes, you know?"


    Standing beside him, Xia Fei stared at him, "you''re talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Feifei, don''t guess..."


    "I''m not guessing!" Xia Fei interrupted and broke his body like a contest, "tell me! What the hell happened? "


    On her eyes, she frowned.

 Chapter 1106

    "Tell me, at least let me know, let me feel at ease, let me think of a way with you!" Xia Fei looked at him anxiously, "didn''t she say to go through hardships?"


    Gu Zhi looked at the girl who was a little excited and finally spit out a few words in a low voice, "Su Xiaoxiao is poisoned."


    Boom!!


    Xia Fei stares! He asked abruptly, "when did it happen? How could it be poisoned? " Didn''t you see her the day before yesterday?


    "How is that possible?" She was full of disbelief. When she gradually accepted the fact, Xia Fei suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "is it serious?"


    Gu Zhi continued his movements. He separated the small white mice crowded together in the cage and fed them. His face was dignified, but his movements were calm.


    Xia Fei was watching. She murmured, "it''s very serious, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t tell the president." Gu''s tone was faint, and his head was not raised.


    "Don''t you know the reputation?" Xia Fei was still in shock. Her heart tightened. "So... Will she die?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Zhi fed the little guys. He said, "it''s a poison called siluriac acid. There''s no medical explanation at present, and its antidote naturally doesn''t exist."


    "..." as soon as her chest shrinks, Xia Fei looks at him intently, "can''t you even help?"


    "There''s a way the kids won''t die." Despite some frustration.


    The dead mice have been with Gu for many years like relatives.


    "Gu Zhi." Xia Fei was inexplicably flustered. She took two steps back and said at a loss, "you''re good to study. I won''t bother you anymore." Then she pursed her lips and turned to the door.


    Until the sound of closing the door came, Gu Zhi put down the food box in his hand. He put his hands on the table, lowered his eyes, closed his eyes and sighed.


    Bailian''s long street.


    Lin Qin''s beauty shop is still magnificent. The lights are bright day and night.


    All kinds of new skin care products are placed in the bright window. The business in the store has been coming in an endless stream since the door opened. All the people who come are celebrities and ladies.


    Lin Qin is in a good mood these days. Recently, Shengyu seems to ignore her. She went to play cards for two days. Shengyu doesn''t know, and didn''t come to trouble her, not even a warning.


    Slowly, she became relaxed.


    "Landlady, are you going out again today?" When the clerk saw that she was well dressed and took her bag ready to go out, he quickly asked.


    "Well, yes, I have an appointment today." Lin Qin deliberately added, "president an''s mother asked us all to play cards. It''s a little unreasonable not to go."


    "President an''s mother?" The other party was surprised.


    "Yes, so I have to go today. Just watch the store." With that, Lin Qin had walked out of the glass door and down the steps.


    My daughter returned the car last night.


    She got on the bus, sat in the cab, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, is that Mrs. Ann?" She inquired softly.


    Setting up a living room, Su Xiuling, who answered the phone, frowned, "yes, are you?"


    "Lin Qin, I''m Lin Qin. You didn''t save my number?" Afraid she didn''t know, Lin Qin quickly added, "Fang Xiaoyu''s mother! Remember? "


    "Xiaoyu''s mother?" Su Xiuling was very distracted. She raised a slight smile on her lips. "What are you looking for me?" The sound is a hundred times softer.


    "I wonder if Mrs. an is free today? I want to ask you out to play cards, but I''m short of one in three, but I''m short of you. "


    "..." Su Xiuling looked at the wall clock, "well, tell me the location. I''ll come to you right away. "


    When Lin Qin finished talking on the phone, an Zhenyang was walking down the stairs, "are you ready? Get ready to go. "


    "Husband, I won''t go." Su Xiuling turned and walked towards him.


    An Zhenyang was surprised, "why?"


    "The happiness of my son is the most important." She said mysteriously, "my future mother-in-law asked me to play cards. I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1107

    "Future in laws?" This title made an Zhenyang''s thoughts stagnate for a moment.


    "It''s Fang Xiaoyu''s mother!" Su Xiuling closed her eyes and added in a good mood, "that girl, I really like it more and more. She and Xiaoxiao are friends. She should also be a very good girl."


    "Children''s affairs, as elders, don''t mix blindly." An Zhenyang said a little seriously, "isn''t my son''s last marriage a lesson? You keep trying to match up, and in the end? A big green hat for you! "


    Su Xiuling was displeased. She stiffened her face and said, "Zhenyang! Why don''t you pick up the pot without opening it? It''s over, and failure is not allowed in life? People always have to look forward! Well, don''t waste time. I''m leaving. "


    Unprepared Su Xiuling was the first to go out than an Zhenyang who was ready.


    An Zhenyang looked serious. He took the briefcase and car key in the sofa and walked out of the living room.


    In the afternoon.


    Su Xiuling, who came back from playing cards, was in a good mood. She thought that when she met Fang Xiaoyu for the first time, she acted bravely to catch a pickpocket for herself in the mall. She liked the girl more and more.


    Nowadays, there are not many down-to-earth girls like this, and those who know the roots are very suitable for Anxin.


    The most important thing is that she likes her son.


    Since she likes her son, she will not betray him.


    Married and settled down, you can serve Anxin properly.


    Jinyu villa.


    It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Su Xiaoxiao, who was going upstairs to the study, heard the landline ring, and there was no one else in the living room. She turned and went to pick up the receiver, "Hello, this is Jinyu villa."


    "Smile?" Su Xiuling''s slightly excited voice came over.


    "Mom?" Su Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa. She was a little surprised. "How are you recently?"


    "OK, everything is fine." The woman on the other end of the cell phone seemed in a good mood. She went straight to the subject and said, "are you free this afternoon? Come back for dinner with Mr. Sheng? "


    "This afternoon?" Su Xiaoxiao is sure that she has something, and it is a very important thing.


    She was obviously stunned.


    "Yes, Anxin came back from Hainan, brought some fresh hairy crabs and invited you to come and have a taste. We haven''t been together for a long time." Su Xiuling didn''t hide it from her. Her voice was mysterious and soft. "She also wanted to invite Xiaoyu, but she didn''t plan to tell Anxin in advance. Can you give me Xiaoyu''s number?"


    Set them up?


    "OK, I''ll give you the number and take a note."


    "I have the pen, you said."


    Su Xiaoxiao gave her a string of numbers. Su Xiuling finally invited her, "you must come. It''s embarrassing if you don''t come."


    "OK." Su smiled, then simply pulled the home phone with her.


    Today is a good time, because according to Su Xiaoxiao''s observation for some time, Liu Ma should take a bath for her father-in-law today.


    The sunshine in the yard downstairs is just right, so Liu Ma, who has washed her clothes, will take her clothes downstairs to dry. When she is drying her clothes, the big iron door upstairs will not be closed. She didn''t close it last time because she wants to go up and put a basin.


    Because my father-in-law is a patient, all his daily necessities are separate.


    His basin can''t be downstairs.


    Liu Ma gave her father-in-law a bath in the afternoon. She didn''t have a chance to go to the fourth floor until about six o''clock.


    But Su Xiuling asked herself and Shengyu to have dinner. The time was obviously in conflict.


    For Xiaoyu''s happiness, Su Xiaoxiao finally chose to put the blood collection aside.

 Chapter 1108

    It''s three o''clock.


    The old man was waiting for her in the study. Su Xiaoxiao was actually a minute late.


    Knowing that grandpa had a strong sense of time, she apologized to Grandpa.


    After getting grandpa''s forgiveness, she sat down to listen to Grandpa''s lecture and marked some important things.


    Those experiences and methods shared by grandpa can''t be found on Baidu. These are the truth that grandpa has personally experienced and realized, which is a very valuable experience.


    Grandpa began to explain these courses to him when he was five years old.


    He has a good reputation and a good understanding.


    After so many years of joint efforts, Sheng''s achievements today have been achieved.


    At about five o''clock, in the study, the old man drank Poole tea, "smile, you have a good understanding."


    "Grandpa, I basically understand what you said." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and his pupils were dark. "I think Sheng''s group has developed to this scale not only by strength, but also by a lot of luck."


    "Yes, luck is important." The old man stroked his beard and nodded, "efforts and luck can create miracles. None of them is indispensable."


    After a while, she closed her notebook, "Grandpa, Mrs. an asked me and Shengyu to have dinner. Can I go?" Su smiled and asked him.


    The old man frowned and said positively, "of course! Why not? "


    Grandpa''s attitude surprised her. She thought Grandpa would object, because he turned pale and made a false alarm.


    Su smiled with a good-looking smile on her lips, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "You should walk more." The old man told her, "if there was no Sheng group, today''s Berian would definitely support half the sky in Jiangcheng, and its industries have developed rapidly and steadily. And an Zhenyang is in politics, so Bai Li''an has always been controlled by Anxin. "


    "Always?" Didn''t Anxin just return home?


    Anxin came back from Canada when she joined Sheng''s work.


    "Yes." The old man had heartfelt appreciation in his eyes. "Anxin is actually a rare talent. He is a legend in the catering industry. Don''t think he didn''t worry about Anxin after studying in Canada and leaving Jiangcheng for more than ten years? In fact, he has always been the one behind the scenes. "


    This shocked Su Xiaoxiao.


    "So ah, it''s also good to be closer to home." The old man patted the back of her hand. He looked at her kindly and reminded her, "just keep an appropriate distance from him. You must take care of the specific degree."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    "Go ahead. It''s almost five o''clock. Call Xiao Yu and ask him to pick you up at home."


    "Yes." Grandpa is very open-minded and Su Xiaoxiao is very happy.


    Out of the study, Su Xiaoxiao called Shengyu and told him that Su Xiuling invited them back to dinner. Shengyu readily agreed and said to pick her up right away.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for the reputation to come back.


    Liu Ma began to prepare to bathe Sheng Tianqi. She began to shuttle upstairs and downstairs.


    Looking at her capable and busy figure, Su smiled and shook her fingers.


    My mother-in-law didn''t give her milk these days. I don''t know if she has a conscience?


    It''s just that her father-in-law''s situation is very bad. She must find out all this.


    But Su Xiaoxiao knows that it only takes half an hour for Sheng group to go to Jinyu villa at the speed of Lamborghini.


    The reputation will be back soon.


    No matter how good the time is, she can''t act.

 Chapter 1109

    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the living room waiting for the reputation to come back. Because she was bored, she picked up a financial magazine on the tea table to read, but she was attracted by the beautiful cover.


    She looked at the cool and handsome man on the cover. She was stunned by his innate temperament and perfect face profile.


    The man on the cover is famous.


    He was wearing a black shirt and black handmade trousers. This was the first time she saw him on the cover of a magazine.


    "Grandpa said you were going out tonight?" Yeff''s voice came.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw her come down from upstairs. She walked slowly, her face was light, and pulled the precious cloak on her shoulder.


    "Mom." Su Xiaoxiao put out the magazine and stood up from the sofa. She truthfully reported, "it was Anxin''s mother who invited me and Shengyu back to dinner."


    "She has a heart." Yefu rolled her eyes disapprovingly, and then came towards her. She rubbed the hand cream on her back, and then never looked at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she was unhappy, even a little contemptuous.


    She didn''t explain anything. She just stood in front of the tea table and watched Ye Fuluo sit on the opposite sofa.


    Yefu picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and then adjusted the channel indifferently.


    Completely took Su Xiaoxiao as air.


    When she felt a little embarrassed, she smiled and saw Liu Ma coming down again.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes and waited quietly for the reputation to come back. She continued to look at the financial magazine. There was a prestigious interview here.


    About ten minutes later, Lamborghini drove into Jinyu villa.


    When Shengyu came to settle down with Su Xiaoxiao, Fang Xiaoyu, who was well dressed, was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Xiuling was entertaining her as a distinguished guest. "Xiaoyu, what flavor of hairy crab do you like to eat? Boiled with milk? Greasy? Or steamed? Just say what you want to eat. My aunt told the kitchen to do it. It''s still too late. "


    "Mom." Sue walked into the living room with a smile.


    "Here comes the smile?" Su Xiuling raised her eyes, and her smiling eyes fell on Shengyu again. She said hello respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    It is famous for its peaceful eyes and light hooks on the corners of the lips, which put away the usual coldness.


    Even so, Su Xiuling did not dare to talk to him too much.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the gift on the tea table. She smiled at Fang Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu is coming too?"


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. When she stood up and looked at the reputation, she was a little nervous. She held it for a long time before she said, "Sheng is always good."


    She really didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao Hesheng would come.


    "Come on, what else do you bring?" Su Xiuling was in a good mood. She greeted happily, "Mr. Sheng, please sit down! Smile and sit down! Anxin will be back in a minute. He just talked on the phone. "


    "Yes." As soon as the high-profile eyes closed, he sat down and gently pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood opposite Shengyu. Although Shengyu didn''t say anything, she was in a high tension.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you recently?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and smiled.


    Standing still is not the way. Fang Xiaoyu also sat down on the sofa and felt guilty about her prestigious eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao realized something. She turned her eyes to see the reputation and touched him with her elbow.


    Sheng Yu turned his eyes and looked at her. Su smiled and twisted his eyebrows. Sheng Yu took a few grapes from the tea table, "do you want to eat?"


    She reached out and took it. She didn''t want him to find fault with Xiaoyu again..


    A lamp came, and Su Xiuling happily walked towards the door. "It''s Anxin coming back!"


    Shengyu got up and went to the door of the living room.

 Chapter 1110

    Su smiled and stuffed the peeled grapes into her mouth. She looked at the girl sitting opposite the sofa for a moment.


    Xiaoyu must have realized her mistake.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat there quietly. She raised her eyes and looked at her. Her back was a little stiff.


    It''s hard to avoid being embarrassed when something like this happens.


    She didn''t think she would ever meet with fame in her life.


    At the door of the living room, Anxin and Shengyu came in, and they talked happily.


    Seeing Fang Xiaoyu on the sofa, Anxin smiled a little stiff, even stopped his steps, and then frowned.


    Su Xiuling saw the change in her son''s face. As soon as she shrunk her chest, she quickly smiled and said, "Anxin, it was her mother who asked Xiaoyu to come. We haven''t been together for a long time. Young people, you are all friends. No matter how busy your work is, you have to take time to talk about your heart. The friendship between friends can''t be broken. Do you say yes, smile?"


    "Yes, I''m always in touch." Su Xiaoxiao had dark eyes and bright voice.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu had stood up. She bumped into his eyes, "president an."


    Anxin nodded back. He didn''t say much. His eyes flashed over her and fell on Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were slightly raised. I hope he won''t embarrass everyone so much.


    Anxin smiled gently at her. He turned his eyes to the reputation and said with a little ridicule, "should you also call me brother?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Sheng Sheng took him on the shoulder and asked Su Xiuling, "isn''t the kitchen ready yet?"


    "Already preparing." She answered uneasily, for fear of delaying president Sheng''s precious time.


    "Anxin, go and play chess!" With that, Shengyu went upstairs and completely regarded it as his own home. There was no reserve for guests at all!


    Anxin followed up in a good mood. He put his hand on the famous arm on the stairs.


    Fang Xiaoyu knew for the first time that the relationship between the two people was so good.


    At this moment, she was very deeply aware that her last move was wrong!


    After su Xiuling went to the kitchen, only Su Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaoyu sat across the tea table in the living room.


    Because of Xiaoyu''s prudence and distraction, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t open more topics.


    We had a nice dinner tonight.


    However, Anxin did not take the initiative to communicate with Fang Xiaoyu during the whole process. Instead, Su Xiuling took care of Fang Xiaoyu''s feelings from time to time and spoiled her as a daughter-in-law.


    Su smiled and thought it was too obvious.


    Anxin''s displeasure is also obvious.


    After dinner.


    At about nine o''clock, they finished their tea and had almost the same conversation.


    The high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao and left. Su Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Su Xiuling.


    After they left, Su Xiuling whispered to Anxin, "send Xiaoyu back."


    Anxin was stunned. Didn''t the company send her a car? Why didn''t she drive over?


    Seeing Anxin''s doubt, Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes closed. She smiled apologetically, "president an, the car sent by the company is being sent for maintenance. It won''t come back until tomorrow." After explaining, she said to Su Xiuling thoughtfully, "aunt, it''s okay. I''ll just go out and take a taxi."


    Because at this time, Lamborghini has left the yard.


    With that, she was going to walk out of the living room.


    Anxin didn''t ask her to stay. Su Xiuling was in a hurry. She hurriedly chased out, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu! How unsafe this big night is! " On the steps, she took her arm.

 Chapter 1111

    "Aunt, it''s okay. I''ll pay attention to safety." When Fang Xiaoyu tried to get out of her palm, she didn''t forget to take a look at Anxin.


    At this time, Anxin was facing her back and had dialed the phone. He only heard him say to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "come to my house and send me a friend."


    As soon as the voice fell, a light came!


    Su Xiuling and Fang Xiaoyu both narrowed their eyes.


    Anxin released his cell phone. He turned his eyes and looked at the car driving into the yard. He turned and walked upstairs without looking back.


    A few seconds later, a luxury car stopped steadily in the yard. The man came down and asked loudly, "who''s it for?"


    Fang Xiaoyu is ignorant, summoning souls! So fast!


    Su Xiuling was embarrassed and angry. Her plan for tonight failed. She specially told Xiaoyu not to drive over.


    "Anxin! Anxin! " The man walked up the steps and was polite when he saw Su Xiuling. "Aunt, where''s Anxin?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. She curled her long hair around her ears.


    "Take this lady back." Su Xiuling was really embarrassed. She was embarrassed. "Please."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome." The man looked respectfully at Fang Xiaoyu, "please?"


    What was more embarrassing was Fang Xiaoyu. She smiled at Su Xiuling, "bye, aunt."


    "Go slowly."


    Watching them leave, Su Xiuling sighed a long sigh until she watched the car leave the courtyard, but she turned around and almost ran into Anxin''s arms.


    She raised her eyes violently, "son! You scared the hell out of me! " Suddenly, Su Xiuling asked solemnly, "son, what did you mean just now?"


    "Mom, what the hell do you want?" Anxin frowned and saw her mother''s intention during the dinner. It''s disgusting, okay?


    "Why not? You''re all busy. I''ll help you organize a small party. Why don''t you come close? Xiaoxiao has been married for so long and hasn''t come back. "


    "What does it mean to call Xiaoyu above?"


    "Friends, everyone is friends." Su Xiuling smiled. "Son, as a friend, you should have sent Xiaoyu home yourself just now. After all, it''s late, isn''t it? What''s more, you''re still his boss. What''s going to happen to her, and she''s settled in our house. How bad it sounds to spread? "


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. His face looked coldly at the woman in front of him, "Mom, I can see your intention. I believe anyone can see it, and Fang Xiaoyu is no exception."


    "It''s better to see clearly. It saves me more trouble!"


    "If you can understand, it doesn''t mean you can understand." Anxin frowned unhappily, "it doesn''t mean I will accept it."


    Her heart tightened inexplicably. Su Xiuling said in a straight face, "son, what do you mean? What do you think of Fang Xiaoyu... "


    "Not interested." Anxin added for her, "I''m not interested at all."


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiuling''s eyes grew dim. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth, "Anxin..."


    "Don''t take her home in the future." Anxin interrupted softly. He stared at his mother and reiterated, "I don''t like her."


    "..." looking at her son''s back, Su Xiuling couldn''t believe that her son would say these five words.


    He doesn''t like her?


    Don''t like her. Why do you keep her in the company?


    You know, there are job fairs in Brian, okay?


    It''s not that the vegetable market calls for people!


    Since there is no shortage of people, why do you bring people to the company? Isn''t this the back door? Her son''s mind made her a little confused about motherhood.

 Chapter 1112

    The night view of Jiangcheng is very beautiful.


    Lamborghini drove along the river embankment to Jinyu villa.


    The lights on the river bank are bright, and the sky is full of bright moon.


    The stars are dotted.


    Because it is late autumn, the window is rolled up. In order to prevent your beloved youyou from catching a cold, Shengyu also turned on the heating carefully.


    The speed is not fast. The lights in the car are warm and yellow.


    Everything is so peaceful and beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the co pilot. She was thinking about when Liu Ma would take a bath for her father-in-law next time.


    Three days later? Two days later? Or four days later?


    After her observation, she really couldn''t find any more suitable time than taking a bath.


    Because the big iron door is always closed, and there are countless circles of iron chains.


    "You you."


    The gentle voice interrupted her thoughts. Su smiled and turned his eyes to the famous dark eyes. He asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." She smiled back and asked him, "how are you doing? Are you busy? "


    "Well, I''m really busy." Reputation said to her like a sudden thought, "I forgot if you didn''t mention it."


    "What?"


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." As soon as the high-profile eyes closed and looked ahead, "report to your wife first."


    "Have a nice trip." She smiled and didn''t ask a word.


    After a while, the reputation opened his thin lips gently, and his voice was low and calm. "I''m going to talk about an important cooperation with the French royal family for three days."


    "Is three days enough to go to France?" She thought for him, "it will take a long time on the plane." You can''t talk about cooperation when you get off the plane, can you? You have to rest first.


    "No way, I want to come back with you soon, so go and go back quickly." He turned his eyes and stared at her. His dark eyes were filled with doting tenderness, "I can''t sleep at night without you."


    She looked at his perfect facial contour. Under the warm yellow light, the deep facial features had the magic of reversing all sentient beings.


    After a while, Sheng Sheng said, "Xia Fei will go too."


    Su smiled and stared at him.


    "That''s the focus of my report today." Sheng said sincerely, "only me and her."


    Her mood changed slightly, "in fact, there is no need to report." Finally, she smiled brightly, "it''s about cooperation, not what to do. She''s your special help now. Of course, she should relieve your worries."


    "Mainly because she can speak all the languages in the world and is proficient in French." A word of high reputation is full of appreciation for Xia Fei.


    But also let the intentional Su Xiaoxiao remember in his heart. The high reputation shows her appreciation for Xia Fei more than once, just because she is a language genius and can speak all the languages in the world.


    Such appreciation made her feel envious.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao helped Shengyu pack some clothes for washing in the box. Although the French royal family will provide clothes, Shengyu doesn''t like it very much. He has a habit of cleanliness.


    In the yard of Jinyu villa.


    Early in the morning, it was still dawn.


    Grandpa patted Shengyu on the shoulder with a crutch, "Xiaoyu, I see Prince veninado say hello to Grandpa."


    "OK." With a smile, Shengyu reached out and hugged Grandpa. "Grandpa, take care of yourself, and I''ll be back soon."


    The old man patted him on the back. "Have a nice trip."


    Liu Ma also came to see him off, and looked at her gently. "Liu Ma, help me take care of youyou."


    "Please rest assured, young master. I will take good care of her."


    Su Xiaoxiao stood quietly beside Liu ma. She reached out to hold her cheek and kissed her forehead in front of so many elders. "Call me if you have something and come back in three days."


    "Uh huh." She said wisely, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Grandpa, too."


    Because of the tight time, Shengyu waved to everyone. He turned and sat in the car. The driver had already put the suitcase, closed the door for him and drove away quickly.


    The sun rose little by little.


    In the office on the top floor of Brion group building.


    Anxin stood in front of the French window. In the morning light, his face was more beautiful than snow, and there was no expression on his white jade like face.


    Design room of a building.


    "Fang Xiaoyu! Mr. an is looking for you! "


    Fang Xiaoyu, who was buried in painting, suddenly raised her eyes, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1113

    "Yes! Just called, the director said to ask you to hurry up. "


    "OK, I see." Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly stopped her work. She took her cell phone and walked out of the office.


    Taking the elevator all the way upstairs, she was alone in the elevator. She breathed a long breath and countless conjectures came out of her mind.


    What is Anxin looking for?


    Is it about the design?


    Although I handed in two copies and the work is quite good, shouldn''t it be in the director''s computer now? Haven''t you submitted it to him yet?


    So it''s not because of the design... Fang Xiaoyu was a little uneasy when she thought of his attitude last night.


    Ding, the ladder door is open.


    When she came to the door of the president''s office with an uneasy heart, Fang Xiaoyu shrugged, closed her eyes, adjusted her breath, and then raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    In front of the French window.


    Anxin, who stood with his hands down, didn''t look back when he heard the knock on the door, "please come in."


    Fang Xiaoyu twisted down the door handle. She went in, closed the door and walked towards the tall figure.


    The office is spacious and bright with simple layout.


    It was so quiet that I could hear my heartbeat.


    "President an, are you looking for me?" Standing beside Anxin, Fang Xiaoyu looked at him anxiously and bravely.


    Anxin turned around and looked at her. Her thin lips opened gently, and her voice was as warm as jade. "Let you come to work at Bai Li''an, because your loss of work is really related to me, because you are a smiling friend and also my friend, and because you study design, and Anders is currently short of designers."


    Fang Xiaoyu was confused by his explanation.


    She stood in front of him, looking at him for a moment, and her heart sank inexplicably.


    "So don''t get me wrong." Anxin''s light eyes locked her.


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s pupils tightened, "Mr. an, did you go to your house without your permission last night, so you were angry?"


    "There''s no anger." His voice was low, even a little cold: "don''t go to my house again, don''t accept my mother''s invitation."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s back was slightly stiff. He saw that his handsome eyebrows were cold, and the facial features were freezing.


    She knew that he was unhappy, or angry.


    "Sorry." Her mind was a little blank and she said sorry, "there won''t be another time."


    As soon as Anxin''s eyes closed, he faced the French window and his face gradually became solemn.


    Fang Xiaoyu was standing beside him, her footsteps as heavy as filled with lead.


    Looking at him who is so close but seems to be far away, her heart hurts like a tear.


    She thought he liked himself a little.


    It was just an illusion.


    "If President ANN has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Then she stood and waited for a while.


    "Yes." Anxin''s voice was faint. "I hope you don''t take it to heart. I just don''t want similar things to happen again."


    "I know." She wanted to get into a hole.


    It turned out that he despised himself so much.


    Anxin stopped talking. He stood with his hands down facing the French window. After a while, Fang Xiaoyu turned and left.


    She didn''t know how she felt when she walked out of the office.


    In the elevator, the tip of Fang Xiaoyu''s nose was a little sour. She bit her lower lip tightly, and the feeling of heartache swept through the sky.


    He had expressed his displeasure last night.


    Today, I have to take it out to warn her.


    Anxin''s decision made Fang Xiaoyu very sad. She felt that she had lost all her face in her life.

 Chapter 1114

    Xia Fei went to Paris with her reputation to talk about cooperation with the French royal family. The plane has set off.


    Therefore, only Gu Zhi and Weiss are left on the 22nd floor of Sheng group.


    In addition to eating and going to the bathroom, Gu Zhi locked himself in the research room in the infirmary. He reached the state of not listening to things outside the window.


    Four white mice have drunk milk containing siluriac acid, which is fed to them every meal.


    And carefully observe and record their every move.


    When one of them began to react and became weak in both legs, Gu Zhi took out the syringe from the freezer. The antidote in the syringe is the latest development, and the effect has not been tried.


    He carefully picked up the mouse and injected it from his thigh.


    After the injection, put it on a soft blanket. A minute later, the mouse''s body was restrained.


    Gu Zhi frowned and watched the mouse twitch badly. He closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the mouse had closed his eyes and did not move.


    Finally, he did not escape the claw of siluriac acid.


    Gu Zhi indifferently put the mouse whose temperature subsided a little into a sterile bag. His eyes were full of respect for life.


    A deep sense of frustration hit him. All the research in this life had not been so laborious!


    He began to suspect that he was thinking the wrong way.


    Wrong?


    He went out of the research room, made himself a glass of milk, then added an appropriate amount of Silurian acid, stirred it evenly, and drank the milk calmly with a cup.


    Paris, France.


    The luxury plane landed in an open space in front of the royal garden.


    Several princes took the guard to pick up the plane in person. It was a spectacular scene. The party walked into the long arranged presidential suite with the prince.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Xia Fei passed through the corridor with the princes with her laptop, and finally met in a hall with a strong European style.


    After half an hour of conversation, both sides submitted documents.


    Signature, seal, fingerprint.


    All the procedures are done at one go.


    In the evening.


    Xia Fei walked into the presidential suite and lay down on the sofa, "it''s effortless! Just tired of flying! So I must treat myself well tonight! "


    "What kind of reward?" Reputation sat down on the sofa with a cup of Earl tea. His voice was low and nice.


    "Go shopping!" Xia Fei sat up and asked excitedly, "eat, drink and have fun! I want to buy clothes! There are also some specialties to try. Aren''t you going to bring Xiaoxiao a gift? "


    Gifts?


    After her reminding, Shengyu had an idea. It''s a good idea.


    "What?" Xia Fei was surprised and looked at the Zhang Junyan. "Aren''t you going to go back this afternoon?"


    "..." the high reputation turned his eyes and looked at her.


    Xia Fei got up and walked towards him and sat beside him, "high reputation, let''s go tomorrow!" A pair of bright eyes looked at him and pleaded with him: "just get off the plane and follow you to sign the contract. You have to go back just after signing? It''s too... It''s too much. Seriously, I don''t want to go out with you in the future. "


    "Then leave tomorrow morning." He took a sip of tea. "Tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Really?" Xia Fei was excited, "OK! I''ll treat you to dinner tonight! "


    "Go shopping by yourself, I won''t go." Reputation has its own considerations.


    This is a sign of cooperation with the French royal family, and some authoritative media have reported the whole process.


    For a time, the news that he was honored to come to Paris had spread. If he appeared on the street with Xia Fei, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Won''t you go?" She wondered, and sat down next to him, "don''t you buy a gift for your wife?"


    After taking a sip of Earl''s tea, Shengyu''s eyes twinkled with a complex look.

 Chapter 1115

    "Go!" When Xia Fei saw that he hesitated, she advised while the iron was hot, "you have to be responsible for my safety! Aren''t you the black section of Taekwondo? The streets of Paris have been very chaotic recently. "


    Sheng Yu glanced at her, "do you really want to go?"


    "Of course!" Xia Fei nodded seriously, "what a good chance! I don''t know when to come to Paris next time! "


    "Well, meet your wishes." When Sheng Sheng leaned back in his chair, he changed his tone and asked thoughtfully, "what do you think is a good gift for Xiaoxiao? What are you girls interested in? "


    "There are many things that girls are interested in. You have to be creative, okay? You don''t have to buy what Jiangcheng can buy here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    In the study of Jinyu villa.


    The door wasn''t closed. Su Xiaoxiao sat at her desk and opened her laptop. She was concentrating on learning French.


    I registered a number in 100% school, then filled some coins with online banking, and was listening to the famous French teacher with headphones.


    She stared at the screen and took notes with a pen from time to time.


    Like a very serious pupil, he writes his notes meticulously.


    Behind her, ye Fu stared at the computer screen with a milk cup. Sometimes Su Xiaoxiao would learn pronunciation. She was very involved.


    Ye Fu frowned slightly.


    Why does she study French?


    At the end of a class, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to take off her headphones. A glass of milk was placed next to her computer. She looked back in surprise, "Mom?"


    "Learning French?" Yeff''s voice was calm.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, learn more and enrich it."


    Yefu watched her take off her headphones. She said, "drink the milk while it''s hot."


    "OK." When she raised her lip and put the pen cap on the tip of the pen, Yefu turned and left.


    Listening to the footsteps going away, Su Xiaoxiao got up and went to the door. When she opened the door, she didn''t see ye Fu.


    She returned to the front of the table, passed the milk cup and returned to the bedroom. After locking the door, she poured the milk directly into the toilet, and then flushed some water. The milky liquid splashed into the sewer.


    She put the cup, took the notebook and sat in front of the bedroom French window. In the warm sun, she began to review today''s homework.


    Paris, night.


    The Champs Elysees is undoubtedly the first choice for shopping people.


    This prosperous and famous street divides Paris into North and South halves.


    It is connected to the Arc de Triomphe in the West and Xiehe square in the East. It has a competition with Bailian''s long street in Jiangcheng.


    There are many luxury shops and performance venues, as well as some famous cafes and restaurants, cinemas and video game cities.


    Late autumn nights are always a little cool.


    Renowned for wearing a long windbreaker, Xia Fei appeared in the most luxurious street. Xia Fei was wearing a pink Nizi coat, a white high-collar sweater lined, a scarf, high-heeled shoes and a long chestnut hair, just like walking at the forefront of fashion.


    She has a high reputation for being cool and handsome, and Xia Fei is beautiful and lovely.


    Xia Fei''s choice of things can be described as fast, hard and accurate. She swipes her own card and buys her favorite.


    Carry the lighter bags by yourself, and give the heavier ones to shengyuti.


    "Have you decided what gift to give your wife?" In the cold wind of the night, Xia Fei walked backwards. She stared at the perfect man in front of her. This man is really handsome. He is simply the most perfect masterpiece in heaven.


    The reputation said, "clothes. If it''s too late to customize gifts, but clothes should be worn every day. "

 Chapter 1116

    The lights in the window are reflected in the famous smooth face profile, which is noble, handsome and elegant.


    "Yes! I''ll be your model! " Xia Fei looked at her dress and said confidently, "I''m about the same size as her!" Her eyes were bright and looked at the reputation with appreciation.


    This man is cold and noble, his facial features are like carvings, his deep eyes and cold face, and even his body proportion is so perfect.


    Reputation looked at her from top to bottom. Her height, fat and thin were indeed similar to youYou.


    So he walked and looked at the stores on both sides of the street. He was choosing a clothing store.


    Xia Fei walked backwards. Because she was too excited and didn''t pay much attention, she suddenly bumped into a person. She stumbled and almost fell, "sorry, sorry, sorry." She spoke to the man in French.


    "Are you Xia Fei?" The blonde man stared at her and asked in French.


    "Yes." Xia Fei is happy.


    The man''s eyes were cold, and a dagger popped out of the man''s sleeve!


    Shengyu grabbed Xia Fei''s arm and pulled her in his arms. He grabbed her shoulder. At the same time, Shengyu''s long leg was cut to a man''s wrist like a knife!


    Bang!


    The sharp dagger fell to the ground!


    Xia Fei opened her mouth and stared, "ah! "Be careful!"


    I don''t know where seven or eight men came out, each holding a dagger in his hand, with a ferocious look approaching the reputation and Xia Fei!


    "Reputation..." in his arms, the bag in Xia Fei''s hand was scattered, and she nervously hugged reputation''s waist, "what''s going on?"


    "Call the French royal family!" Reputation quickly ordered him to protect Xia Fei with one hand and one leg against the men holding the dagger!


    It''s obvious that each other is practicing family skills, and every move is made with great strength!


    The man surrounded them in all directions and stabbed them with a dagger, as if to kill them.


    He had a good reputation and skill. He fought against them.


    Xia Fei quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, quickly dialed a number in the call record, and asked for help in fluent French, "Hello, I''m Xia Fei, Xia Fei of Sheng group. President Sheng and I are in danger. We''re at avenuedes Champs Elys ¨¦ es, avenuedes Champs Elys ¨¦ es!" She repeated the place names.


    "Copy that!"


    Before Xia Fei hung up, she heard the whistle on the other end of her cell phone.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the famous hand shrinks, the sharp dagger cuts his sleeve!!


    "Ah -" where has Xia Fei seen such a scene?


    "How are you?" She almost screamed. She hid in his arms and didn''t dare to see the vicious men. She suddenly wanted to push him away, "let go of me!"


    "Don''t go!" Reputation held her tightly. He grabbed the dagger in the man''s hand with one hand and cut his long legs from the man''s face like a knife. "They''re coming for you!"


    "..." Xia Fei''s mind was blank, "me?"


    Who did she offend?


    There are eight people on the other side, all tall and strong, all fucking holding daggers!


    The reputation is attacked from both sides and is obviously not their opponent.


    Hiss!


    The dagger pierced into the back of the reputation, and he leaned forward with Xia Fei in his arms.


    "High reputation..." she grabbed a heart and held him steady. She was not in a hurry and shouted, "you have the guts to come to me! Aren''t you looking for me?! He is the president of Sheng group! If you hurt him, you won''t survive today!! "


    Xia Fei shouted at the men in French, "he is a great reputation! It''s a great reputation! Open your dog''s eyes! Can you afford it?! "


    Hearing the word "high reputation", the men were obviously stunned and stopped coming forward with a dagger.


    Shengyu''s French was not very good. He only heard Xia Fei calling her name. The men stopped siege. Shengyu frowned with pain.

 Chapter 1117

    Xia Fei slowly loosened her hand around the famous back and stared at the bright red blood on her palm. She stared at her eyes and her whole body trembled, "..."


    The siren sounded¡ª¡ª


    The police car quickly surrounded here. The men turned around and ran away!


    Xia Fei clenched her arm and stared at the men''s escape direction with her deep and sharp eyes, just like the most dangerous God in the dark night!


    "High reputation..." there was a strange tremor in Xia Fei''s voice, "you''re hurt..." her lips trembled. She looked up at him, and the focus in her eyes gradually lost, "what should I do? You''re hurt... "She lost her opinion.


    Numerous flash lights gathered, and many French journalists who heard the news snapped photos with cameras.


    The camera was also carried.


    In the prestigious arms, Xia Fei pulled back her thoughts a little bit, and she was about to cry.


    "Come on! Take him to the hospital! " She shouted in French at the Royal Swat.


    The reputation stared at the direction of the men''s escape, and there was a cold feeling of horror at the bottom of his eyes.


    There were two police cars chasing the men in the direction of escape. The roof was removed. The armed SWAT stood up and was ready to deal with everything!


    "Mr. Sheng, please!" Prince willo got out of the car and hurriedly took his arm.


    Xia Fei helped her reputation into a royal VIP car.


    In the back seat of the car, the famous thin lips closed tightly, and blood gushed from his arms and back.


    Xia Fei sat beside him and stared at him blankly. Even if the man was hurt, he was still dignified and cold. He stared at the night ahead, frowned silently, and seemed to feel no pain at all.


    At this time, I wonder if the news will spread to Jiangcheng soon after being photographed by the media?


    "The media was shooting just now." The high reputation said to Prince willo sitting next to him in French that his tone was worried.


    "Yes." Prince willo''s heart was heavy. "I''m sorry to let you encounter such a thing in our territory. Now the news should spread all over the world."


    The car is speeding towards the Royal Park!


    Five minutes later.


    When Shengyu returned to the presidential suite, the royal doctor bandaged his wound. The whole process of Shengyu was tight with thin lips. He didn''t shout pain or frown. It seemed as if nothing had happened, but at this moment, he was very unhappy with his face.


    After the royal doctor came out, Shengyu was dressed.


    Xia Fei went in and saw the fright and coldness in his eyes. She thought he was angry with herself. "I''m sorry, if I don''t pull you out, you won''t get hurt."


    The high reputation raised his eyes, and his voice was as cold as his eyes. "If you don''t pull me out, you''ll die tonight."


    Xia Fei was obviously stunned and felt a chill coming from behind.


    "They''re obviously coming for you." His eyes were full of air-conditioning. He got up and paced to the French window, "who have you offended in Paris? All of them are practicing families and carrying daggers. Obviously, they want you to die. "


    Xia Fei shuddered. She racked her brains and thought, "where can I offend people? I only came to Paris once. I just came to see Gu Zhi. I stayed for a week and left without finding him. I didn''t contact anyone, and the last time I came to Paris was two years ago. "


    "They come from an underworld organization." Standing in front of the window, he said, "they don''t hide their identity when they do cases. Special signs will be tattooed on their necks. They will only succeed or fail in carrying out their tasks. Tonight should be the first time."

 Chapter 1118

    Xia Fei''s eyes were full of shock. She only felt her scalp numb. "It''s dangerous. She doesn''t dare to come to Paris in the future."


    "This organization is not just Paris." The reputation frowned. He said, "Jiangcheng also has it. Their goal is you, so you must be vigilant all the time."


    This frightened Xia Fei. "What should I do?"


    The mobile phone rang at the right time, and the eye color of the high reputation was a little heavy. "Go and see if Xiang KuanHuai is coming."


    Xia Fei was stunned and walked towards the tea table. She picked up her prestigious mobile phone and was stunned when she saw Lai Xian. It was really.


    She handed the cell phone to him. "Who is this Xiang KuanHuai?"


    Shengyu slides over the answer button and turns on the handsfree.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you all right?" Xiang KuanHuai''s caring voice came over.


    "What do you say?" Reputation stared at the deep night outside the window. He put one hand in his trouser pocket. "The news spread quickly."


    "Sorry, I won''t let go of that group of waste."


    "What is their mission?" High reputation, low magnetic sound, cool fundus without wave.


    "I don''t know."


    "I hope I can wait until your answer." His eyes were cold. He said, "their goal is Xia Fei, an unarmed girl. Who is the behind the scenes? What is their purpose? Wounding and maiming? Or kill? "


    Xia Fei heard her blood coagulate, and she swallowed her saliva.


    After a while, Xia Fei heard the man at the other end of the mobile phone say, "I''ll investigate and call you back later."


    Reputation impatiently pressed the phone off.


    His eyes turned slightly and saw that Xia Fei''s eyes were full of fear, and her little face was a little white.


    "I didn''t offend anyone." She thought hard, her voice trembling, "really not." She wants to cry.


    Shengyu slowly raised his hand and stroked her hair. "If you pull out the behind the scenes, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    She raised her eyes with tears. "Can you find it?"


    "Of course." Reputation knows that those people are Xiang KuanHuai''s men.


    When Xia Fei saw his arm, she asked sadly, "does it hurt?"


    At this time, the closed door was knocked.


    Reputation took back her hand. Xia Fei hurried to open the door, "Hello, Prince willo." She collected her emotions and greeted them in French.


    "Hello, Miss Xia." Prince willo, still apologetic, walked in with Xia Fei and said, "I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." The reputation is calm and calm, as if it''s really nothing.


    "In order to express our apologies, President olang hopes you can stay here and rest assured. Our medical equipment is world-class, and the Royal doctors are also very competent. They are princess Arlo''s personal doctors." Prince willo said apologetically.


    The reputation shook his head, "no, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "No, absolutely not." Prince willo was worried. He said hurriedly in French, "this is the meaning conveyed by the president. If I can''t keep you, I will be implicated. Moreover, the case has not been solved yet. The Royal Guard has been trying to arrest the murderer, and there will be news soon."


    "High reputation." Xia Fei urged anxiously, "you''d better not take a plane like this. Take care of your body and go back. It''s just a delay of two days." She was worried about his health.


    "Yes, don''t go. Health is the most important." Prince willo looked eager.


    Sheng Sheng had no chance to interrupt. The anesthetic was too strong, and there was a faint pain in the needle on his back.


    Reputation twisted her eyebrows and took back her eyes a little tired.


    "Good night, you rest first." Prince willo saw the famous physical condition. He said, "it belongs to the royal family. It is both solemn and absolutely safe. Please rest at ease."


    "OK, thank you." Xia Fei saluted him.

 Chapter 1119

    Prince willo also saluted her. Before he left, he promised Shengyu, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Xia, we will arrest the murderers and severely punish them!"


    "I want the reason." Reputation looked at him and said in French, "and pointed to the messenger behind his back."


    "Well, I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Xia Fei sent Prince willo away and closed the door. She was depressed.


    When she turned her eyes, she saw Shengyu enter the master bedroom and close the door.


    Xia Fei stared at the closed door and sighed. She was in a bad mood and went into the side bedroom opposite the master bedroom.


    It''s said to be a side bedroom. In fact, it''s also very luxurious. After all, it''s a royal garden. The floating window with a 270 degree view can have a panoramic view of the night scene outside the window.


    Through the glass window, Xia Fei saw rows of guards with long guns standing every five meters away. It was really heavily guarded.


    She put down the complicated curtains, turned off the main light and turned on the table lamp. Xia Fei sat back at the head of the bed and was dejected.


    What should I do?


    She hurt her reputation by protecting her.


    What kind of public opinion will be aroused if it is spread?


    Back to Jiangcheng, you have to die?


    How should grandpa Sheng ask himself? What should I tell Xiaoxiao?


    In the opposite bedroom.


    It is also a floating window with a 270 degree view. The curtain is pulled up. He is famous for sitting in the scarlet sofa chair in front of the window. He took the mobile phone with the screen on and typed a few words on wechat¡ª¡ª


    Wife, what are you doing?


    But I didn''t press the send button for a long time.


    After a moment of hesitation, he deleted word by word with a gloomy look.


    Xiaoxiao should not pay much attention to these news. If she doesn''t tell her, she won''t worry.


    When she saw the news, she explained to her that she had just suffered a little skin injury.


    Shengyu doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding, let alone worry her.


    So he chose not to explain.


    Jiangcheng.


    It was in the morning that Su Xiaoxiao came to the yard wearing a pair of white high top shoes.


    Standing in front of the prestigious Audi A9, she turned her eyes and asked Xiao Zhang, "where to practice today?"


    "Three rings?" Xiao Zhang said, "the circular road of the villa is too unobstructed."


    "...." there are a lot of cars on the Third Ring Road, okay?


    Su smiled at him. "All right."


    Xiao Zhang smiled and opened the cab door for her, "please, young grandma."


    "Smile!"


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was getting ready to get on the bus, looked back at the sound and saw Ye Fu coming with a glass of milk. Her heart was cold.


    Yefu walked up to her a few steps, handed over the milk cup with both hands, smiled and said, "smile, drink the milk before you go? Replenish your strength. "


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised her hand and took over the milk cup in front of her. She saw Yefu''s lips raise an enchanting smile. She said, "the temperature is just right. Drink and go. I''ll send you an empty cup."


    Under Yefu''s gaze, she knew she couldn''t escape this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Yefu''s face changed slightly.


    With a horizontal heart, Su smiled and drank the milk in the glass, "thank you, mom."


    Yefu took the empty cup and said, "practice your car." She was in a good mood and told Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang! You are responsible for the safety of your little grandmother! There must be no accident! "


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Ye Fu walking towards the living room, Su smiled with indifferent eyes.


    "Young grandma, let''s go?" Xiao Zhang reminds me.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits in the cab and Xiao Zhang sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    The car quickly started and quickly drove out of Jinyu villa.


    "Young grandma, you should be good at driving." Xiao Zhang turned his eyes to see her.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the brake and the car stopped suddenly!


    She unfastened her seat belt and quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Her face was stunned.

 Chapter 1120

    "Little grandma!" Xiao Zhang also quickly took off her seat belt and got off. He saw her squatting on the roadside and vomiting.


    "What''s the matter with you, young grandma?" Xiao Zhang bypassed the body and quickly handed over a paper towel, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Su Xiaoxiao covered his chest and vomited hard, but he didn''t vomit anything.


    Xiao Zhang wondered, "young grandma..."


    No matter how you vomit, those damn milk just won''t come out!


    This made Su Xiaoxiao helpless. She stood up and stared at Xiao Zhang breathlessly, "you drive and take me for a ride." With that, she walked around the body towards the co pilot. It was like nothing.


    Seeing her get on the bus, Xiao Zhang was surprised, "young grandma?"


    "Get in the car. Don''t waste time." In the co pilot''s cab, Su smiled and wiped her mouth with a paper towel.


    Xiao Zhang got into the car, fastened his seat belt and started the car, "where are you going? Blind? "


    "Go to the company." She doesn''t look very well and is in a bad mood.


    Xiao Zhang was stunned for a second and said, "the young master has gone to France."


    "I''m not looking for him." Su Xiaoxiao turns his eyes to see him. Isn''t he talking too much?


    Xiao Zhang quickly recovered, "OK."


    Limited edition Audi A9 is heading for Shengshi group.


    Halfway through, Xiao Zhang kindly asked, "do you want to listen to music or radio?"


    "Radio." The window rolled down slowly, and she turned her eyes and looked out of the window at the gloomy autumn.


    The temperature in late autumn is always just right.


    Xiao Zhang turned on the radio and a sweet voice came out¡ª¡ª


    "Now let''s insert a news. According to the confirmation of the authoritative French media and the royal family, the helmsman of Sheng group is highly praised for his special help. He encountered gangsters when shopping. In order to protect his daughter''s special help, he unfortunately suffered several knives..."


    Bang bang!!!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened!


    The female anchor was stunned and didn''t listen to a word.


    For a moment, Su Xiaoxiao''s blood coagulated and her mind was blank!


    Xiao Zhang drove the car to Sheng group. He was full of incredible. His fingers holding the steering wheel were a little tight, as if he wanted to break the steering wheel!


    He turned his eyes to see the girl sitting in the co pilot. She froze like a puppet.


    "Young grandma, don''t listen to the news. The young master is so good. How can he get hurt if he is a black section of Taekwondo? I still have a few knives in my body! " Xiao Zhang said with certainty, "the media is certainly not rigorous!"


    The sweet voice of the female anchor is still coming out¡ª¡ª


    "According to the media who took exclusive pictures on the scene, if the high reputation did not protect the female special aid, it would be no problem to fight one against ten. However, he took the female special aid in his arms all the way, which was like taking his life as a shelter. It was also easy to speculate about the relationship between the president and the special aid. At that time, there were only two of them, and there was no accompanying assistant. It should be a private meeting, The president''s new wife is also a special assistant. Now this new special assistant can let him protect with his life. It''s difficult to guarantee whether there will be any emotional change in the future. The new person will replace the old one... "


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and turned off the radio. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window. An autumn wind blew like a sharp blade at the tip of her heart.


    She didn''t speak, and Xiao Zhang didn''t dare to open his mouth again.


    The car sped on the way to Shengshi group.


    At this time, in the clinic on the 22nd floor of Sheng group, Gu Zhi took a syringe and injected some transparent liquid into his vein.


    He frowned and looked at the liquid pushing into his body. His breath was cold.

 Chapter 1121

    When the door of the infirmary knocked, Gu Zhi had finished injecting himself. He put down his sleeve and calmly packed up the syringe and drugs.


    Knock, knock!


    The knock came again.


    "Why?" Gu Zhi angrily went to open the door, "didn''t you say what you do and what I eat?"


    When the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared in his sight. Gu Zhiwei was stunned. He thought it was wes.


    Facing his eyes, her face was a little pale and seemed worried.


    Gu Zhisong opened the door and let her in.


    Su Xiaoxiao went in, closed the door and locked it. She followed Gu Zhi to the French window, stared at his elegant side face, and asked softly, "are you in touch with Xia Fei? Did you watch the news? "


    "What news?" Gu Zhi asked calmly, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew he must not have seen it. She took out her mobile phone, opened the Sohu News Home page and showed him a full page of illustrated reports.


    The picture is high-definition, and the reputation tightly protects Xia Fei in her arms. The gangster stabbed them with a dagger!


    Seeing the thrilling scenes and even the Royal Guard, groups of photos, you can see that Gu''s heart is hanging high!


    Gu Zhi looked up at her and asked, "how''s the president?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the sharp and shiny dagger of the gangster in the photo. She could imagine the danger at that time.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t call him." She turned and sat down in the sofa chair. Her voice was a little decadent. "He didn''t call me either."


    Gu Zhi puts her mobile phone on the table. He picks up his mobile phone and quickly dials Xia Fei''s number.


    When he heard the RBT, Gu Zhi looked at the woman sitting in the sofa chair. He turned on his mobile phone hands-free.


    The crisp RBT was particularly clear in the silent infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at him. Gu Zhi''s eyebrows were deep, filled with silk anxiety and worry.


    "Hey, Gu Zhi." Soon, Xia Fei''s voice came over, calm without any abnormality.


    Gu looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a gentle voice. "What are you doing? Has the contract been signed? "


    "Sign it." Three short words are not Xia Fei''s style. She seems absent-minded.


    After a while, Gu Zhi asked her again, "when will you and the president come back?"


    "That......" Xia Fei hesitated.


    After a moment of silence, her voice came, "Gu Zhi, we can''t come back for the time being. We had an accident."


    Gu Zhiqing took an inaudible breath, "are you okay?" The news said she was unharmed.


    "I''m fine. I just praised him..." Xia Fei paused. "Did you see the news?"


    Su Xiaoxiao held a heart tightly and tightened his fingers a little. What happened to him?


    She stared at the cell phone for a moment and forgot to blink.


    "He''s hurt." Xia Fei was a little sad, and seemed to think of something. She hurriedly said, "don''t tell his wife. You can''t let her worry. The reputation is now taken care of by the imperial doctor. The injury is also very stable. She has sewed more than ten stitches on her back and arm. The imperial doctor said that it''s OK to rest for two or three days."


    More than a dozen stitches were sewn on the back and arm respectively??


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, and every nerve in her body tightened.


    "...." Gu Zhi didn''t know what else to ask.


    "Gu Zhi, won''t you misunderstand us?" Xia Fei saw that he didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help worrying. Before he asked, she began to explain, "we originally planned to come back this morning. Since we came to Paris, I wanted to buy something, so let Shengyu accompany me. I didn''t expect someone to kill me. I didn''t offend anyone."


    "For you?" Gu Zhi frowns.


    Su smiled and looked silly. She was stunned for a while.


    "Yes, the reputation says yes. At present, the murderer has not been caught." She was a little depressed and changed her tone. "We''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Prince willo said that the president asked us to stay two more days. Today is Princess Arlo''s 22nd birthday. She handed two invitations and there will be a royal party."

 Chapter 1122

    "Have a good time." Although Gu Zhi has his own worries, what''s the use of worrying so far away?


    With the royal doctor, there should be no worse situation.


    Watching him hang up his cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao takes back her eyes. Her mood is still full of shock. Are you going to the party if you are injured?


    She was worried about the reputation, but also surprised that the gangster''s target was Xia Fei.


    "Don''t you call Shengyu?" Gu Zhi picked up his mobile phone from the desktop and handed it to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but changed the topic. "I drank another glass of milk when I came out just now."


    ¡°£¡¡± In his shock, he was very strict, "you can''t drink any more!"


    Su smiled and bit her lips. She hung her eyes at a loss and said decadent, "but what should I do? If I refuse or tell her directly that I know this glass of milk is poisonous, she will not admit it, but will treat me more severely. When I die of poisoning, I don''t know how I was poisoned, and... My father-in-law''s situation is more serious. Now I just want to cure him and detoxify his body. If it is exposed, I don''t think all the forbearance is worth it. "


    Silence, long silence.


    Gu Zhi knows what she thinks, but this is not a long-term plan.


    If an antidote can be developed, it will be very good, or it can dissolve this highly toxic drug, and it can also help them alleviate their symptoms a little.


    But the problem is, after studying for so long, I really don''t have a clue.


    Although he tried the poison himself, the effect is not clear for the time being.


    "The research failed during this period of time." Gu Zhi leaned against the edge of the table. He frowned and remained silent for a while and truthfully told her, "I had raised a thousand white mice, and I killed none."


    Suddenly raised his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of incredible!


    Will Gu fail?


    The light of hope in my heart goes out little by little.


    Because Xiao Zhang is waiting in the parking lot.


    So Su Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in the infirmary too long. When she went downstairs, she was afraid.


    Can''t even take care of it?


    She had expected to take care of it.


    But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Gu Zhi was trying to poison himself. He just comforted her and would try his best.


    Paris, France.


    In the luxurious and heavily guarded royal garden.


    The royal doctor was changing the medicine for the famous wound. He said in low French, "Mr. Sheng, you have recovered very well. You can remove the suture tomorrow."


    "What medicine did you put on me?" High reputation, low magnetic voice, asked in French, "it has such a good effect."


    "This is my latest research." With a smile on his lips, the imperial doctor proudly told him, "give it any wound and it will be cured within 24 hours."


    "Good." The reputation was really shocked, so he sighed, "it''s more powerful than Gu."


    "Gu Zhi?" The imperial doctor was slightly stunned.


    "Yes." The reputation looked at him, "have you heard of him?"


    "Gu Zhi, a medical genius?" He reconfirmed that his eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes." He is my personal doctor


    The imperial doctor smiled and said happily, "he is my student."


    "..." the reputation is also surprised, "isn''t it? Students? "


    "Yes, it''s Gu Zhi''s honor and my honor to be Mr. Sheng''s personal doctor."


    "High reputation!"


    Xia Fei''s voice came along with the knock on the door, "is it OK?! Prince willo is here! "

 Chapter 1123

    The imperial doctor got up to say goodbye to Shengyu. He took the medicine box and turned away.


    When the door opened from the inside, Xia Fei gave way. She didn''t go in until the imperial doctor came out. "Reputation, don''t you care? Can you attend Princess Arlo''s birthday party tonight? What did the imperial doctor say? "


    "I don''t want to go." In the sofa chair, Sheng Sheng lazily picked up his water glass and took a sip.


    Xia Fei came to him and sat down, "but Princess Arlo asked Prince willo to bring a message. She said she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see you tonight."


    "What can I see?" After drinking water, he leaned forward and opened the computer on the tea table.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?"


    "No." He answered without thinking, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    Xia Fei looked at him and was about to go out and answer.


    Knock, knock!


    When the open door knocked, Xia Fei turned her eyes and saw Prince willo come in, "Mr. Sheng."


    Out of politeness, Xia Fei stood up and saluted him.


    In the sofa chair, the reputation turned his eyes and greeted him in French, "please sit down."


    Prince willo opened the French mode when he came. Xia Fei quickly handed him a cup of Poole tea and said in French, "please have tea."


    "Thank you."


    Reputation opens a file, and the slender fingers are still beating something on the keyboard.


    Even if Prince willo came, he seemed a little restrained in front of high reputation.


    The famous King''s style is innate.


    His knife cut face was flawless, staring at the computer screen, his face was cold and noble.


    This is indeed a face that can turn all sentient beings upside down. When such a man sits in front of him, Prince willo can be stunned, and the corners of his lips are stained with a pleasant smile.


    He could not help feeling that no wonder Princess Arlo insisted on seeing him.


    "Mr. Sheng, Princess Arlo is 22 years old today. She told the president that she has only one wish, that is, to see you and dance with you."


    Xia Fei was slightly stunned, and her reputation raised her eyes in surprise.


    "Please fulfill her birthday wish." Prince willo smiled kindly and said to them, "the princess is willing to have the simplest birthday this year. From the age of three, she will put forward a wish to the president every birthday. Every year, she spends all her human, material and financial resources, and sometimes lives to meet her."


    "Really?" As soon as his eyes closed, he continued to beat the keyboard.


    Xia Fei is shocked and takes human life to meet her? Because she''s a princess?


    "Isn''t it?" Prince willo sighed, "on his 21st birthday, it broke the president''s head. She wanted to eat a snow lotus. The president sent a death squadron to find it for her after nearly 100 days of snow mountain search."


    That''s really capricious! What''s wrong with eating? Do you have to eat this?


    Eat meat?!


    Xia Fei had great doubts about the character of Princess Arlo, and she didn''t make a good impression at once.


    His slender fingers continued to hit the keyboard. His thin lips opened gently and his head didn''t lift up. "Is there a media?"


    "Yes, the princess''s birthday is broadcast live, and many overseas media will reprint it at the same time."


    "Call her here and I''ll dance with her." If it were not for the president''s face, he would not agree.


    Not only prince willo was surprised, but even Xia Fei was stunned.


    Call here to dance?


    The high reputation turned his eyes to the prince and said seriously, "I''m married and don''t want to spread any gossip."


    "..." the prince expressed understanding. He blinked and said slightly embarrassed, "it''s just the princess. She... May not agree."


    "Don''t agree." The reputation said impolitely, "what''s her birthday wish to do with me?"


    Xia Fei is surprised. She has a high reputation. You''re a cow!!

 Chapter 1124

    Prince willo was embarrassed by this, and his face turned red and white. "Well... I''ll tell the princess." Then he stood up.


    Reputation no longer looked at him. A pair of dark eyes stared at groups of data on the screen. He slid the mouse and worked hard.


    After getting up, Prince willo turned back in two steps, hoping that he might change his mind.


    However, fame takes him seriously at all.


    It was not until Prince willo left that Xia Fei went to Shengyu and sat down. She put her hands on the sofa and turned her eyes and shrugged to see him.


    After being looked at for a long time, Shengyu felt her eyes. He didn''t look up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha!" Xia Fei burst out laughing, "it was! That broken princess''s birthday wish is none of your business! She thinks she''s a princess. People all over the world have to go around her? I don''t see who you are, do I? In your heart, there is only one princess forever, that is your wife! "


    "That''s reasonable." High reputation, slightly raised lips, expressed approval.


    "High reputation." She kept looking at him, still a little unbelievable, "I still think it''s incredible that you can get married. You should get married, my God..."


    A cold eye swept over. Xia Fei''s smile froze. She took a cup and drank quickly, "well, stop!"


    The phone rings.


    Shengyu stared at the voice on the mobile phone screen on the tea table. His bony fingers slid over the answer button. He took the mobile phone and stuck it in his ear. He asked in Chinese, "did you find it?"


    Xiang KuanHuai''s voice came, "Mr. Sheng, the behind the scenes messenger is a woman named Bai Lingling, whose purpose is to kill Xia Fei. As for the relationship between the two people, I think you know better than me. With a name, you don''t need to check it again."


    Reputation turned her eyes to Shang Xiafei''s clear eyes. Something flashed in his deep eyes, "I know."


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sheng. Those eight guys who don''t know how to live and die are at your disposal. I''ll never say no even if it takes their lives!" Xiang KuanHuai really doesn''t want to offend the reputation, because he can''t provoke this God.


    "Deal with it as you should." The reputation said coldly, "the French royal family will catch them."


    "I''ve caught it."


    The high reputation voice was dumb, "similar orders, ask your people not to pick up again. She is a member of our Sheng group and my special help."


    "Yes, there will be no next time." Xiang KuanHuai knew he was going to hang up, so he quickly asked, "is she okay?"


    "What''s wrong with following me?" Not to mention this stubble, it was good to mention the famous eyes, which became more and more deep, "tell your son to leave Jiangcheng!"


    "Tianluo, he won''t come back for the time being."


    "Why? What does he want to do? " He warned, "I tell you, if I can''t do what I told you, I won''t take any face into account! Don''t disturb and smile your Xiang family all your life, otherwise... You will bear the consequences! "


    Around her, Xia Fei heard the fog, and she saw the dangerous light from her famous face.


    What is the relationship between Xiang family and Su Xiaoxiao?


    Without waiting for Xiang KuanHuai to say anything, Sheng Yu hung up his cell phone. He turned his eyes to see Xia Fei.


    With four eyes facing each other, Xia Fei came back and asked him, "who is it? Who wants my life? "


    "Guess." A pair of eyes held her and asked calmly.


    Xia Fei shook her head, "please, I''ve thought about it all night. I really can''t think of anyone who wants to poison me. I really haven''t offended anyone. Even if there is a conflict in words, I won''t shout people to poison me? As for my life? Where is the Revenge of the sword? "

 Chapter 1125

    "That woman''s name is Bai Lingling." Shengyu didn''t want to lift her appetite. Mo Mou looked at her, "are you familiar with this name?"


    "..." Xia Fei was stunned. She jumped up from the sofa in surprise. "Is that bitch???"


    "Which one?" He is a stranger to the name Bai Lingling.


    "The woman my father married!" Xia Fei clenched her fingers on both sides! Cold eyes suddenly tightened!


    I can''t believe that woman came up with such a poisonous trick!


    "I didn''t even want to kill her. She wanted to kill me?" Her chest heaved violently with anger. She really wanted to fly back immediately and break the woman to pieces!


    The door knocks.


    Xia Fei can''t calm her anger!


    Shengyu got up and patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. He went to open the door.


    The door opened to welcome the captain of the guard. The captain saluted the high reputation, reported to him the process of arresting the murderer, and told him that all the eight criminals were arrested.


    At this time, the presidential palace not far from the Royal bieyuan.


    The hall decorated in European style is luxurious and gorgeous.


    A beautiful girl is drawing.


    Prince willo came in and saluted Princess Arlo. "Princess, Mr. Sheng said... He said he could dance with you, but he would go to his room."


    As soon as the brush in her hand stopped, Princess Arlo turned her eyes and was surprised. She misunderstood this meaning and suddenly fainted the beautiful cherry blossoms on her face, "isn''t it? To his room? "


    "Yes, he may be worried about the media." Prince willo confessed truthfully, "he said he was married and didn''t want to spread gossip."


    "..." when her heart sank, Princess Arlo tangled with Liu Yemei, "worried about the media? Will it lose his face to have an affair with me? "


    "Of course not. You are a princess, but Mr. Sheng means so. I''ll just convey it." Prince willo said respectfully.


    Prince willo naturally dare not repeat some words. For example, he said that the wishes of the princess were none of his business.


    A thought flashed through her mind. Princess Arlo raised her lips, "OK! Take me to him later! "


    Then Princess Arlo turned and walked upstairs.


    Behind her was a girl with blond hair and blue eyes in a braid. She was her personal Filipino servant who had served the princess for many years.


    The Filipino maid followed the princess to the dressing room on the second floor.


    Just entering the door, Princess Arlo pressed a button on the wall.


    All the doors on the wall moved away silently, and the soft and pleasant French light music sounded.


    Princess Arlo danced, hummed a tune and began to choose a dress for herself.


    The Filipino maid watched her take out one and compared it with another in front of her.


    Take out another one and compare


    With so many beautiful new clothes, she really doesn''t know what to wear.


    Throughout the whole process, Princess Arlo always wore a strange and proud smile on her lips, which made the Filipino maid''s hair stand up. Finally, she couldn''t help whispering, "princess, what do you want?"


    "Go and dance with high reputation!" She took a goose yellow dress, deep V, bare back, knee length, beautiful and sexy.


    This dress startled the Filipino maid. In my memory, the princess never wore it because it was too revealing.


    And the designer of the dress was driven away by the princess because of the sexy design.


    Although the princess is arrogant, domineering and unruly, she still cares about Royal etiquette, especially her appearance.


    I have never exposed my arms and legs, let alone my chest.


    The Filipino maid had not been shocked. Princess Arlo had come out of the dressing room.


    How can a princess dress like a nightclub lady?


    The Filipino maid covered her eyes.


    It''s hot eyes!!

 Chapter 1126

    "How''s it going? Is it OK? " The princess turned confidently in front of her and ordered, "put your hands down! Look at me! "


    The Filipino maid let go a little bit. Her little heart was so scared that it made people spray nosebleed, okay?


    The princess tightened the belt behind her waist and quickly tied a bow with her backhand.


    Princess Arlo has a good figure. She loves sports. She has a thin waist and straight legs.


    In France, she is the object that many house gentlemen dream of marrying.


    "What are you doing?" The princess twisted her eyebrows and looked at the Filipino maid, "come and help me take care of my hair! Prince willo is waiting downstairs! " Then she sat down in her chair.


    In the makeup mirror, the princess stared at her delicate face and white and delicate skin with blue eyes. She couldn''t help feeling the effect of rose bath.


    The Filipino maid''s hands and brain are a little uncoordinated. She moves quickly on her hands, but her head is still in shock.


    She asked weakly, "princess, do you really want to dress like this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Arlo smiled, "isn''t he afraid of the media? Aren''t you worried about an affair? I just let his days be full of waves! Dare to refuse the princess, it will pay a price! The man who dares to ignore me so much, he is definitely the first! "


    "Princess, what do you want?"


    "Why not? Go to his room and dance." Princess Arlo was in a good mood. "But then you have to do me a favor."


    The Filipino maid didn''t believe it. She just danced. She reminded her, "princess, he is famous and the world''s largest chaebol. The president is in awe of him. He has an iron fist and is not easy to provoke."


    "I won''t provoke him. It''s just a dance."


    "Princess..."


    "Well, hurry up and dress me up!" She urged, "Prince willo is waiting downstairs."


    A royal garden.


    In the first-class decorated living room, the reputation stared at the angry girl around him. His voice was as cold as ice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let her go to jail!" Xia Fei didn''t want to say angrily, "she asked for it! Let her wear the bottom of the prison! "


    "..." the high-profile eyes closed with a little meditation.


    The door knocks.


    "Please come in." Xia Fei turned her eyes and said in French.


    The door opened and Prince willo came in. "Mr. Sheng, Miss Xia, the princess is coming." He looked at Xia Fei shyly. "Miss Xia, the princess said she didn''t want to be disturbed when he Sheng danced, so please go out and avoid it."


    It''s not over yet!


    Xia Fei is really upset!


    She looked at Shengyu, whose exquisite facial features had no superfluous expression.


    He didn''t keep her or ask her to go.


    Xia Fei also stood still. Prince willo was a little embarrassed, "Miss Xia..." please be kind. You don''t understand the princess''s temper.


    Xia Fei''s clear eyes showed a faint gloom. She took back her eyes and walked towards the door.


    Fame stared at her back and was silent.


    When she walked out of the door, she just turned around. Due to her hurry, Xia Fei almost ran into Princess Arlo''s arms.


    The princess was surprised, and the Filipino maid held her jade arm.


    Xia Fei''s eyes quickly flashed over her, with standard Fan Bingbing''s melon seed face, white as paper skin and exquisite makeup. She was wearing... Xia Fei took a breath. As soon as she closed her eyes and stepped forward, are French princesses so vulgar? She couldn''t help but sniff and shake her head.


    "You wait." Princess Arlo looked back.

 Chapter 1127

    Xia Fei''s footsteps gave a pause. She twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at her.


    What indifferent eyes!


    Princess Arlo frowned deeper. She looked up and down at Xia Fei, and then asked in a leisurely tone, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Xia Fei answered without thinking, "do you have a name on your face?" His eyes fell on her white chest, "or did you write your name on your chest?"


    "You..." the princess was very angry.


    As soon as Xia Fei''s eyes closed, she left quickly without looking back.


    Princess Arlo stared at the figure and her chest fluctuated violently, "Why are you so arrogant? Is it his wife? " She asked the Filipino maid reluctantly.


    The Filipino maid shook her head innocently, "I don''t know who she is."


    Prince willo, who was coming out, answered the princess''s doubts, "she is Mr. Sheng''s special help. Mr. Sheng was injured because of this girl last night."


    So it is... What did Princess Arlo understand in an instant? What did Gao Ling say? What about the agreed abstinence?


    This reputation is nothing more than that!


    A little special help can fix him, not to mention being a princess?


    Princess Arlo''s eyes closed. If she had a deep look at the Filipino maid, she patted her shoulder, "the success or failure is up to you." Then she confidently walked into the room and closed the door.


    Outside the door, the Filipino maid saluted Prince willo and left.


    Prince willo was surprised. What success or failure?


    In the spacious and bright living room, I heard the sound of closing the door and covered the laptop in front of me.


    The princess in high heels walked towards the back. In the sofa, the reputation didn''t look back.


    "High reputation?" The princess tried to call his name in Chinese, and then asked in Chinese, "do you need to communicate in Chinese?"


    "No need." His reputation was French, and he still didn''t look at her.


    "Today is my birthday." Arlo sat down beside him. She leaned forward and looked at him calmly. "I''m 22 years old today. This is a very important day for me."


    "Happy birthday." Reputation turned his eyes and inadvertently glanced at her impending * * * * and he looked at her finely made-up face, "my time is very precious. Please leave after dancing."


    This attitude stunned the princess. She twisted her eyebrows and doubted her charm for the first time.


    I haven''t started dancing yet! Started ordering visitors?


    Shengyu got up to play music and took her as air all the way.


    Princess Arlo also stood up. She quietly looked at the tall, elegant and luxurious man not far away. "You hate me very much?"


    "Not really." He turned his back to her and was carefully adjusting his tone.


    "In fact, you don''t have to install it." Princess Arlo put her hands around her chest. She smiled and said, "your men are lower body animals, including the princes of our family. They look at gentlemen one by one, but how many people can be invincible under women''s pomegranate skirts?"


    A well-known Danube wave with beautiful timbre and melodious melody.


    Reputation turned to her eyes, "you can start."


    Ignoring her?


    Princess Arlo was a little annoyed, but she still walked towards him.


    In the soft music, she took the initiative to put her hand on the prestigious shoulder and put the other hand in his palm.


    They cooperate very well. They have a good reputation and know some dancing skills. The princess dances beautifully.


    With the ups and downs of music, they sometimes turn back and tilt. The dance steps are smooth and light, lightly whirling, warm and unrestrained, and the dance posture is elegant and solemn.


    Princess Arlo''s lips rose. She gazed at the beautiful man in front of her. "I began to marvel at the creator''s creation methods. You are really handsome."

 Chapter 1128

    The famous cool eyes looked at her and remained calm. It seemed that there was a touch of meditation in the ink eyes.


    Princess Arlo raised her chin. She said in a charming voice, "Yu, I want to be your girlfriend."


    "I''m married." Fame gazed coldly at the girl in front of him.


    Even if it was a refusal, the magnetic voice intoxicated Princess Arlo.


    Fame frowns. Is she all right?


    Princess Arlo seems to aftertaste his unique voice. Is it really super sexy?


    It''s like vintage wine. She''s getting drunk.


    "I don''t care." She smiled, leaned forward slightly, and her bright eyes caught him.


    "I care." His deliberate hostility was released again.


    "Really?" The princess raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t I think Mr. Sheng is a devoted person?"


    The charming pupil, which was as famous as ink, narrowed slightly. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I heard a little about Mr. Sheng''s heroic feat to save the United States last night." Princess Arlo looked at him with bright eyes. Her voice was very good. "A woman who can protect her life must be the most important existence in life, right?"


    "..." Shengyu doesn''t want to explain to her, because she is not youyou and there is no need to explain.


    The soft music melody is melodious. She can hear his heartbeat and smell the faint fragrance on him.


    "Since I can like your special help." Princess Arlo deliberately approached him. Her hand on the prestigious shoulder slowly hooked his neck and put her flirtatious red lips to his ear, "why can''t you like me, a French princess?"


    When she wanted to hide, Princess Arlo stuck her chest on his chest, and she kissed his lips!


    Landing outside the window, the Filipino maid recorded the scene inside with her mobile phone.


    Shengyu''s face turned black and pulled away her hand, "princess, please respect yourself!" He was angry, his cold eyes hooked her, and those eyes were full of danger!


    Their tacit dance stopped suddenly.


    The soft music is still in the air.


    The Filipino maid outside the window collected first-hand evidence and quickly walked towards the presidential palace.


    He met Prince willo on the way. Prince willo frowned when he saw her flustered appearance.


    In the room, because of the prestigious atmosphere, the air seemed to freeze into ice in an instant.


    Princess Arlo''s lips were slightly hooked. She stood in place and looked at him leisurely, "Mr. Sheng, why don''t we make a deal?"


    The beautiful music is still winding in the air.


    The high reputation stared at her, as if the monarch who looked down at the world, "no need."


    "Are you sure?" Princess Arlo looked at him leisurely. She raised her chin proudly. "I can give you another chance, because the transaction is absolutely cost-effective for you. Once you refuse me, I promise you will regret it."


    His eyes are as cold as ice. He hates other people''s Heroes most.


    He sat down on the sofa. "Princess, please come back." Such an attitude is already excellent.


    "Drive me away before the dance is over?" She is not angry. She likes men with personality.


    The princess came to him and stared at him admiringly. "I like you, reputation, from the age of fifteen."


    Fifteen?


    The high reputation frowns, and I really can''t remember where I met her.


    He turned on the computer and began to work. Without saying a word, he opened the report and tapped the keyboard with his slender fingers.


    Beside him, the princess''s eyes were full of affection, "do you remember the world-famous fashion week in Paris seven years ago? Your model fainted in front of the T-stage. It was my temporary substitute that made your products show amazing results and get a good reputation. "


    For her words, the high reputation seemed unheard of, because he couldn''t remember these details at all.

 Chapter 1129

    "If I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight, do you think I''m full?" Princess Arlo''s face was white. She stared at him. "There is a tradition in France that princesses can''t go abroad under the age of 22, so I haven''t been looking for you."


    "Are you finished?" The eye light of the high reputation is as cold as ice, "whether you finish or not, please go out."


    "This is my territory!" Princess Arlo raised her eyebrows impolitely, "high reputation, listen to me. When I grow up, as long as it''s what the princess wants, I''ve never been able to get it. If I really can''t get you, no one in this world can want it!"


    His eyes darkened with this attitude of lifting his words here. He took his laptop and got up and left.


    "Hello! Where are you going? " Princess Arlo was hit in the bottom of her heart, "high reputation! Praise!! "


    Reputation frowned and left without looking back. In the corridor, he took out his mobile phone and called Xia Fei.


    When he called, Xia Fei was sitting by the fountain basking in the sun, "hello." She sat lazily in the lounge chair. "Is the dance over?"


    "Get ready to go back to Jiangcheng, now."


    "Ah?" Xia Fei quickly sat up, "don''t you celebrate the princess''s birthday? The invitation has been sent. What''s the matter? "


    "If you talk any more, the plane will take off." The high-profile low cold voice came and hung up.


    "Hello! Hello? Hello! " Xia Fei was worried. She got up and walked towards the room, "where are you now?"


    Jinyu villa.


    After listening to Grandpa''s class, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go out of her study. She focused on learning French online. She carefully considered every pronunciation.


    She used to think she could speak, but in fact she only had some basic conversations. She was deeply attracted by some French culture and waste.


    A language always has its own unique charm.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Seeing the news, ye Fu and the old man''s heart suddenly tightened!


    "Xiao Yu is hurt..." the old man leaned back in his chair and his whole heart seemed to fall down.


    Yefu stared at the picture on TV. Her face turned white!


    The voice of the beauty anchor came out, "it is conceivable that the danger at that time, the high reputation closely protected the girl throughout the whole process, and it is simply taking life to protect her, so someone can''t help guessing the identity of the girl. They showed up in Paris late at night without entourage, and the relationship is conceivably close..."


    "Why not mention Xiaoyu''s injury and report all these gossip?!" The old man scolded angrily!


    Ye Fu quickly turned off the TV with the remote control, and her heart was torn like pain... How many knives were there in her son?


    "Contact Xiaoyu!" The old man was burning with anxiety.


    Ye Fu picked up the plane and dialed the prestigious number. Because she had already got on the plane, she didn''t connect.


    "Hit Xia Fei!"


    "I can''t get through."


    The old man leaned against the sofa, his chest fluctuated violently, and his staring eyes lost focus a little.


    "Come on! Liu Ma! Quick acting Jiuxin Pill!! " Ye Fu quickly turned to hold the old man, "Dad! Dad! Dad! Take it easy. It''ll be fine. Xiaoyu will be fine. "


    The pill Liu Ma urgently handed him was fed to him with warm water Yefu.


    Upstairs in the study.


    After a French class, Su Xiaoxiao took off her headphones.


    The study was brightly lit and quiet.


    She opened wechat with her mobile phone and Shengyu didn''t send her a message.


    There are no missed calls in the call log.


    Three days later, she turned out his number and hesitated. She didn''t know whether to take the initiative to dial it.

 Chapter 1130

    He went shopping with Xia Fei. Such a thing is no longer his style.


    And he also protected her with his life. In such a dangerous atmosphere, he protected Xia Fei into his arms all the way, but he was so badly injured.


    As his wife, it''s impossible to let go every minute.


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s desire to match the reputation and Xia Fei, Su Xiaoxiao felt some uncontrollable loss.


    But because she was worried about the injury of her reputation, the high-definition photos and dangerous scenes in the mobile news made her hold a heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao actively pressed the dial button.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area. Please redial later."


    She put down her mobile phone, stared at the familiar number, stunned, worried and lost.


    Not in the service area?


    His cell phone is turned on 24 hours.


    By this time, the special plane had taken off from Paris.


    The president and princes were a little confused by the reputation of leaving without saying goodbye. At the same time, they were not very comfortable, as if they were stuffed with a fly.


    He is just a younger generation. He came all the way to entertain him very well. Except for this accident, why don''t you say anything when you leave?


    At least it''s the president, okay?


    Shouldn''t it be a little polite? At least sue someone.


    Princess Arlo is in a terrible mood!


    She didn''t expect him to take off without a word!!


    At this time, the princess was losing her temper in the bedroom, and a clear sound came!


    She smashed everything she could!


    "Being his girlfriend is tolerant enough! I haven''t divorced him yet! " Arlo clenched his teeth in anger. "What right does he have to dislike me?!"


    The roar made the Filipino maid a little overwhelmed, but she just hung her eyes and listened.


    "Hum! No one in this world dares to treat me like this! How many people like me?! Why does he dislike me? What''s his reason? "


    "Damn it! Damn it! The princess will get married before she grows up! "


    The personal Filipino maid hung her eyes around the princess and let her vent her emotions.


    Until half an hour later, the princess obviously put out the fire, and all the things that should be said and scolded were vented.


    The Filipino servant asked weakly, "princess, this video..."


    "Yes, of course! Contact Mary! I''ll teach her how to write the title! Aren''t you afraid of the media? Aren''t you afraid of gossip? I''ll make him afraid! "


    The Filipino servant was stunned and said, "... People have a high reputation."


    "What happened to Shengyu? I''m a princess! Call Mary! "


    The Filipino maid had no choice but to pick up her mobile phone and call Mary, the first female journalist in France


    On a special plane from Paris to Jiangcheng.


    Sheng Yu and Xia Fei sit across the tea table.


    Xia Fei stared at him for a moment, "don''t you really mind? You haven''t removed the thread. "


    "Go back and let Gu tear it down."


    Xia Fei stared at the news on the screen, Tucao Dao, "what''s wrong with writing make complaints about what life is protecting me?" Even these rumors came out. What''s the PR department for? Didn''t you let them press the news? "


    "No pressure." Reputation leaned gently into the back of his chair. He turned his eyes and looked at the clouds piled up outside the window. "This is spread by the most authoritative media in France. Now it is the Internet age. The speed of reproduction is like a spreading virus. Without media broadcasting, people on Sina Weibo can set off a big wave as soon as it is reproduced."


    "Then go back and explain it." Xia Fei was a little decadent. "You haven''t called Xiaoxiao?"


    The reputation is silent. He has his own worries.


    "She didn''t call to ask you?" She asked again.


    High reputation gathers eyebrows.


    Xia Fei guessed, "there are two possibilities. The first is that she believes you, and the second is that she is angry."

 Chapter 1131

    "But you didn''t call her." Xia Fei shook her head with her cheek, and her bright eyes looked at him, "I can''t think of the reason!"


    He looked out of the window at the piled clouds, flashed in his mind what Princess Arlo said to him an hour ago, her every expression, and the undisguised pride.


    "I can give you another chance, because the transaction is absolutely cost-effective for you. Once you refuse me, I promise you will regret it."


    She just came to his room. What can she do?


    Where does confidence come from?


    Where did you get the confidence?


    The reputation frowned and calmly analyzed that there was nothing unusual from the moment Princess Arlo entered the door to the sound of her footsteps.


    There should be no chance to place the camera, but halfway through the dance, she suddenly kissed him. The unexpected kiss was absolutely intentional!


    At that time, her eyes... The reputation was carefully recalled.


    She seemed to glance out of the window.


    Outside the window!


    Reputation heart suddenly tight!


    He clearly remembered that the French window curtain was opened. Did she find someone to take a video?


    If we make some headlines and report to the media, the impact of public opinion can not be ignored. After all, she is the most favored princess in France.


    Xia Fei frowned when she saw the famous finger clenching a little, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    "When Princess Arlo went to my room, was there anyone outside?" Shengyu looks at Xia Fei and asks her very seriously.


    "There''s a woman." She said, "it should be her servant."


    What does reputation vaguely understand, "after? Where did the woman go? "


    "I don''t know. I really didn''t pay attention to this." Xia Fei wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Shengyu felt something was wrong and fell into deep meditation.


    The plane flew directly to Jiangcheng and everything went well.


    Jinyu villa.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao felt dizzy.


    She sat down on the sofa, her body trembling and her lips trembling badly.


    Any scenery would overlap before her eyes, and there was a tumult in her stomach. She closed her eyes and grabbed the pillow tightly.


    She felt a burning pain coming from her back, as if her skin split in an instant and something oozed out and sticky.


    In Sheng''s infirmary.


    Pour proper amount of siliconic acid into the soaked milk, shake it gently, pick up the cup and drink the milk at one go.


    His movements were calm and calm, and there was no superfluous expression on his handsome and elegant face.


    The infirmary door was knocked.


    When he had finished packing his utensils, he turned and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, he saw Su Xiaoxiao with fine beads of sweat on his forehead and a small white face! And panting, as if in a hurry.


    He frowned and hurriedly reached out to help her in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My back began to rot..." her voice trembled and her body could not help shaking.


    To his consternation, he helped her into the chair and asked sternly, "did you drink milk again?"


    "No." Her body trembled, and fear wrapped her, "really not."


    Gu Zhi turned around and quickly turned over the box and smashed the cabinet. He found a shirt and handed it to her. Without delay, he said, "put it on backwards! I need to see your back! "


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes. She sat in the sofa chair and shivered, "..."


    Gu Zhi glanced at her, turned and quickly walked into the research room.


    Su Xiaoxiao also realized the seriousness of the matter, otherwise she wouldn''t come here.

 Chapter 1132

    Looking at the closed door, she hesitated. After all, she was alone.


    Her back began to itch. She held back and bit her lower lip.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and the shirt on her knee blurred in her sight.


    In the research room, Gu Zhi opened the freezer. He took out some equipment and potions. He acted quickly and eagerly, not calm at all.


    Outside the infirmary, Su smiled and changed her clothes with tears. Her whole head was confused.


    According to what he said, she put on the shirt upside down. The button on her back was not buttoned. She didn''t untie the belt of her bra. The whole back was exposed, and the belt of her pink bra was also exposed in the light.


    She held her shirt over her chest and bit her lower lip.


    Soon, the door of the research room opened. When Gu Zhi came out with the utensils, Su Xiaoxiao awkwardly avoided his eyes.


    "Treat me as a doctor and yourself as a patient."


    As a doctor, Gu Zhi certainly didn''t pay much attention. He put the plate in his hand on the table, and then moved over a stool, "you sit here."


    Su smiled and sat down. Her hands tightly covered the shirt covering her chest, and her legs stepped on the bar. "Why?"


    "Can you tell me how many glasses of milk you drank?" Because he wanted to estimate the amount of poison in her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao had a headache. "I don''t know, a lot... A lot."


    Gu Zhi wiped the red and swollen place on her back with a cotton swab and liquid medicine, and seriously warned, "you can''t drink any more, even if it''s a showdown, even if it''s known by the president! Because it''s about your life! Nothing in this world is more important than life. "


    "Gu Zhi..." she was afraid and her voice trembled. "Can I still be saved?" At this moment, she didn''t call him to take care of the doctor. She regarded him as a friend.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Gu Zhi''s hand moves quickly. His voice is less gentle than usual. "He won''t die, but he has entered the stage of skin decay. Fortunately, he found it in time and applied the medicine three times. As long as there is no particularly serious infection, this step is over."


    "Do you have medicine?" She was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Zhi''s hand didn''t stop, "I''m already painting you, but it can''t clear the poison in your body, so this is not an antidote."


    Su Xiaoxiao bit her lips and closed her eyes. She felt that the place where the potion was applied on her back was cool and no longer itchy.


    "Do you want to apply the medicine three times?" She has her own worry, "can you give me some medicine? I''ll take it back and paint it myself. " Although it is a doctor-patient relationship, it is not appropriate.


    "Of course."


    The plane arrived in Jiangcheng.


    Specifically, arrive at the private airport behind the Shengshi group building.


    Xia Fei and Sheng Yu get off the plane.


    "High reputation, I want to go back first." Xia Fei put her hands in her coat pocket and her head turned a lot.


    Shengyu took steps with her, "don''t stab back with a dagger. Deal with it calmly. The law has its own judgment."


    "No!" Xia Fei said bitterly, "give her two slaps at most! Stab her back with a dagger. I''ll go to jail with her? I wouldn''t be so stupid. "


    "Come to work tomorrow."


    "Of course." Xia Fei sniffed, "I won''t stay there for a long time. Maybe I''ll come back tonight. I just go back and slap her."


    "Does this really relieve anger?"

 Chapter 1133

    "Sure!" She clenched her fingers into a fist. "I''m going to put her in jail! If my father pleads with you, you can''t promise, you know? You almost died in her hands. You can''t be soft hearted, you know? I don''t believe my father will wait for a woman who will be in prison for ten or eight years! It''s much happier than getting them divorced. "


    "So you have a blessing in disguise?" High reputation frowns.


    "That''s when..." she stopped quickly and said positively, "no, didn''t you get a knife? I feel very sorry. If you really die, I must feel guilty all my life. "


    At the door of the hall, Xia Fei waved to him, "OK, you go up! Let Gu Zhi help you remove the stitches! Bye! " Then she turned and left.


    Fame walked towards the hall. He passed the revolving glass door and walked towards the exclusive elevator.


    The staff who met him all the way would still salute respectfully.


    "Hello, president!" All with awe.


    Upstairs in the infirmary, Su smiled and exposed her back. Gu Zhi was applying medicine to her.


    In the evening, the beautiful sunset came in through the window.


    The light in the infirmary was on, and the effect was very good. The place where the medicine had been applied began to miraculously stop itching, and the skin had returned to white.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fear subsided a little, "if we can''t develop an antidote, what should we do? Tell him will he believe it? After all, it''s your own mother. "


    Gu didn''t answer. He carefully helped her smear the redness and swelling on her back. If he didn''t apply the medicine in time, it might burn. He must be fast.


    Where the medicine was not applied, pus began to flow.


    This is one of the symptoms of siluriac acid poisoning, with rotten skin on the back.


    "If you expose her, Grandpa will be shocked and even angry." Su Xiaoxiao was considerate. "Afterwards, we suffered even more. When Grandpa was alive, we couldn''t move out, so the danger was everywhere. She would obviously target me."


    Gu Zhi also wants to quickly develop an antidote for her, so that no matter how much milk she drinks, ye Fu won''t know that she noticed it. How good is peace and calm?


    "So..." she took a deep breath and really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll give you medicine. Take it back and apply it yourself. As long as you react, apply it immediately. Don''t delay a minute." Gu Zhi packed up the utensils. He said, "don''t have a burden on your heart. I''ll develop an antidote as soon as possible. If you don''t drink this milk anymore, the situation can stabilize."


    With that, Gu Zhi took the utensils and walked into the research room.


    After the door was closed, she took off Gu Zhi''s shirt and had just picked up her clothes before she was half dressed.


    The door of the infirmary was pushed open, and the reputation ran into the girl whose back was almost half naked. His eyes were frightening!


    The sound of opening the door made Su smile and look back. She instinctively covered her body with her clothes and looked at the man at the door in shock!


    When the door of the research room opened, Gu Zhi came out with a transparent medicine bottle. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao who was not dressed, he was stunned. Then he looked down her eyes and was bumping into the famous cold eyes.


    Gu Zhi''s head was broken for two seconds and his feet stopped.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly put on her clothes. When she raised her eyes again, the door was empty.


    When my heart sank, my heart fell. Why is he back?


    Gu Zhi put the medicine bottle on the table in front of her, "explain."


    "......." Su Xiaoxiao''s steps became stiff. She turned her eyes a little and fell on the small bottle. "Is that all the medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you give me more?" She asked softly.

 Chapter 1134

    Gu Zhi guessed what she thought, and he spread his hand. "This is all my possessions, and... Mr. Sheng''s symptoms have lasted for many years. This medicine has no effect on him, if he is also silicanic acid poisoning."


    "But I want to try. Although I don''t know if he has the same symptoms as me. " Su Xiaoxiao said with some regret, "I should be able to collect blood tomorrow."


    In the president''s office.


    In front of the floor to ceiling window on the whole face, the eyes are very cold, and the hands are inserted in the trouser pockets, with a cold face!


    Three minutes, she hasn''t come to him yet!


    Don''t you need to explain?! Or does she think it doesn''t matter?


    What happened these two days?!


    How could she take off her clothes and appear in Gu Zhi''s infirmary?!


    When he opened the door, his famous black eyes stared out of the window. His thin lips were tight, his jaw was tight, and his face was very ugly!


    Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and walked towards the tall and cold figure with an uneasy heart.


    She knew he must have misunderstood, and she was thinking about how to explain.


    Her footsteps seemed to step on the heart of fame!


    His lips almost closed into a straight line, faded the original blood color, and his eyes were cold, like a leopard on the edge of rage.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of him. "Do you believe me?" The light amber eyes looked at him for a moment.


    The reputation closed his thin lips without saying a word. He didn''t look back. How should he believe it?


    Lonely men and women, even take off their clothes! If he hadn''t come back early without saying hello, such a beautiful scene would have disappeared?


    The atmosphere around the body is very cold.


    "I have some pimples on my back. He''s helping me apply medicine." Su smiled, lowered her eyes and stood beside him. Her voice was calm and peaceful. "He said it would be good to wipe it three times, so he gave me a small bottle just now."


    "Do you think this reason is unreasonable?" Reputation turned his eyes and asked her. His eyes were cold.


    This was the coldness that Su Xiaoxiao had never understood. She bravely looked at him and shook her head, "it''s unreasonable, but it''s a fact. Just like you took your life to protect Xia Fei unharmed, but you took a deep knife, this is also a fact, but it won''t affect anything. You won''t divorce me and marry her, so I don''t have to think about it. "


    "Is there a problem with that?" Reputation stared at her, his eyes covered with a layer of darkness, and his voice was like freezing in an ice cellar. "You mean if you and Gu Zhi have anything, as long as you don''t mention divorce, I shouldn''t think about it, right?"


    A burst of heartache, such a comparison is really too, too unacceptable!


    "I want to express my willingness to believe you. So please believe me, it''s really just medicine. " She screwed up a pinch of eyebrows and tried to explain, "there is nothing between Gu Zhi and me. If there is anything, it is the doctor-patient relationship."


    "You can take the medicine back and ask Liu Ma to apply it for you!" Fame looked a little heavy, and a strong pain appeared in his pupils.


    I don''t know the emergency at that time. In the famous slightly cold voice, with forbearance, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that your identity is inappropriate!"


    "..." he was angry, and his cold eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Su Xiaoxiao had nothing to say. She felt that if she continued, he might explode.


    She stood in front of him and let him stare at herself coldly.


    After a while, when the anger in his eyes subsided, Su smiled and asked him, "how''s your injury?"


    "Do you know I''m hurt?" The famous eagle''s eyes hooked her, "not even a phone! Do you know what care is? "


    When you shrink your chest, it''s her fault?

 Chapter 1135

    Well, if you don''t speak, it''s wrong to speak.


    "I think you need to calm down." Su Xiaoxiao was a little tired. "In fact, I''m waiting for your call. I can understand that you don''t want me to worry if you don''t tell me." Her lips slightly raised, "but you and I know whether it is so."


    The dignified expression of high reputation is slightly sluggish.


    "I''ll go first." She looked at him in a calm tone, as if there was really nothing.


    The reputation didn''t stay. Su Xiaoxiao turned and left. Her pace was not fast.


    "You you." He stared at the figure, breathed deeply, and endured the burning pain on his chest.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and didn''t look back. She bit her lip. The heartache hit her all the time. There was a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    "I mind if you get so close to Gu Zhi." A very harsh voice came from behind.


    The famous words fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s heart. Her heart suddenly cooled and she left without looking back.


    In the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the elevator. She thought that the reputation would explain why she accompanied Xia Fei to go shopping that night, and why she took her life to protect her.


    He called himself only to express his feelings.


    It seems that he has never considered her feelings!


    Su Xiaoxiao is a reasonable person. She knows that if she doesn''t do so that night, Xia Fei will die. So many vicious people hold daggers and knives are fatal.


    But as a wife, she was really worried about him.


    She wanted to approach him, to care about him, and to say a warm word.


    Seeing him like this and the low cold atmosphere, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. She felt that she couldn''t get close.


    When she left, the office door closed automatically.


    There seemed to be a slight touch in the heart of the high reputation, and there was pain that could not be ignored. He closed his eyes somewhat decadent.


    When you open your eyes again, the fundus of your eyes is a flash of gloom.


    Xia family villa at this time.


    The beautiful sunset sprinkles on the yard. The evening sky is dark blue. It''s really cool in autumn.


    Xia Ting didn''t see the news until now because the company was busy, so he learned that his daughter had encountered a thrilling scene on the streets of Paris.


    At this time, Xia Fei is taking a taxi to Xia''s house.


    Xia''s living room.


    Staring at the thrilling report in the news, Xia Ting raised his whole heart!


    "God, how could this happen?" Bai Lingling sat next to Xia ting. Her eyes were full of shock. "But fortunately, it''s okay. It''s dangerous. Husband, the news report said she''s okay. Don''t be so nervous."


    "Mr. Kesheng was injured. I just said he was stabbed several times." Xia Ting''s heart sank. "He was hurt because of Feifei. What should I do..." he lost his opinion.


    "It''s not your daughter who was hurt. Why are you so nervous?" She couldn''t understand that her husband''s body was shaking.


    Xia Ting''s eyes were filled with some fear and helpless, "but he has a high reputation. Half of the industry in Jiangcheng is his. He is equivalent to the king of Jiangcheng. Once he has a problem, it is that there are no leaders. How many people will blame him. Can we afford this responsibility?"


    "..." Bai Lingling''s heart suddenly tightened, "husband, will he investigate to the end?" Yes, this man is famous and the king of Jiangcheng!


    "That''s nature." Xia Ting frowned, "none of those who did it and those behind the scenes can escape!"


    Bai Lingling''s body suddenly stiffened, and there was no focus in her big eyes.


    Xia Fei bounced into the yard.


    Through the French window, you can see her light figure. She smiles and jumps like an innocent child.


    Bai Lingling once thought she was wrong. When did she go back to this house so happy?


    There was a touch of guilty in her eyes. She was inexplicably uneasy.

 Chapter 1136

    Until the figure jumped into the living room, "Dad!"


    Xia Ting suddenly raised his eyes and stood up after being shocked, "Feifei?"


    "I''ve come to report peace to you." Xia Fei had a bright smile on her face. She glanced at Bai Lingling and looked at her father, "Dad, are you scared silly by the news? Aren''t you happy that I''m back? Haven''t you been in a trance yet? "


    "No......" Xia Ting was very happy. He excitedly walked over and hugged her. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Holding her face, it was really unscathed.


    As a father, Xia Ting is full of gratitude for his reputation.


    "But some people have something to do." Xia Fei put her hands into her coat pocket. She said in a good mood.


    Xia Ting frowned and worried, "Mr. Sheng? How is he now? Does it matter? "


    "He''s fine. There are royal doctors in France. He can''t die." Xia Fei went to the sofa and sat down. She happily poured herself a cup of tea with a clear voice, "but those gangsters were caught by the Royal Guard."


    Bai Lingling''s chest shrank suddenly!


    "The reputation said that this was the only time they missed in their harmful career." Xia Fei''s eyes were bright, like telling a story, not like telling the danger she encountered. "Their boss is a famous friend. Do you know what their boss said?"


    "What do you say?" Xia Ting also sat down.


    "Sorry, I almost knelt down and begged grandpa and grandma. The man is in awe of fame. He also said that for those eight guys with no eyes, they should kill or cut whatever they want to do with the high reputation. " Xia Fei took a sip of water and continued, "Sheng Yu felt that he must find out the behind the scenes. That talent is the object to kill and cut." The clear eyes fell on Bai Lingling intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai Lingling was already shivering. There was no focal length in her big eyes.


    "Hello." Xia Fei on one side touched her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Lingling hurried back to her mind, "nothing. Are you having dinner at home today? I''ll inform the cook. " Then she got up and left.


    "Dad, the man behind the scenes will spend at least ten years in prison." Xia Fei deliberately raised her voice and said in a good mood.


    Bai Lingling''s feet softened and cold sweat oozed from her back.


    The same evening.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Jinyu villa.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Yefu came up angrily, "where did you die?"


    This abrupt and rude remark startled Su Xiaoxiao. Liu Ma hurried down the stairs and almost stepped on the empty steps.


    Ye Fu has already stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao. She stares at him very severely. "Grandpa is worried that Xiaoyu is so worried! You''re still in the mood to go for a ride, aren''t you? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was yelled a little confused.


    Liu Ma walked up to them. She looked very sad, "madam, old..."


    "Su Xiaoxiao!" Ye Fu shook off Liu Ma, stared at the girl and roared, "it''s becoming more and more inappropriate! No one taught me when I was young. I''m used to it, so I won''t worry about people, will I? If Xiaoyu is stabbed to death, do you think you can inherit the property of Sheng group? "


    "How can I think so?" She was annoyed.


    Pa -!


    A loud slap in the face!


    Hit Su Xiaoxiao with gold in front of him! She was beaten to the side of her face, sprained her neck, and blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t reach out to cover her face.


    Liu Ma was so scared that she grabbed Ye Fu''s palm again!


    "Madam!" Liu Ma hung her heart high and said, "stop fighting! Madam! "


    Su smiled and raised her eyes a little. She looked at Shang Yefu angrily. Her heart was full of shock. "Mom, I never wanted to take a penny from your Sheng family. If you are so worried about me, I can sign an agreement with you."

 Chapter 1137

    "Agreement?" Ye Fu said coldly, "the agreement is just a piece of paper. It''s useless! You go up with Grandpa right away! He asked you to accompany him! "


    "..." she was stunned.


    Liu Ma opened her mouth and said, "Yo Yo, go up quickly. Grandpa has been waiting for you."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole head was a little blank. She walked towards the stairs.


    Walking at the end of the stairs, her face was still burning with pain.


    Su smiled and washed his face before knocking on the old man''s door.


    "Is that a smile? Come in. "


    Su smiled and twisted the doorknob. She went in and closed the door, collected all her emotions, and raised a shallow smile on her lips.


    The light was on in the room. Grandpa sat at the head of the bed. He put down his newspaper and sighed, "what''s the situation with Xiaoyu? Still can''t get through? "


    "He''s back." Su Xiaoxiao sat down at the edge of the bed.


    "What happened to your face?"


    "It''s all right. I accidentally hit the wall."


    "Pay attention next time. What did you just say? Xiaoyu is back? " The old man was surprised, "did you see him?"


    "Well, he''s in the company." Su Xiaoxiao was a little heavy and absent-minded.


    "Why not go home?" As soon as he asked, the old man responded and said, "is he taking care of him?"


    "Yes, Dr. Gu is taking care of him." Su Xiaoxiao told him, "Grandpa, don''t worry. He looks ok. Doctor Gu has the best medicine for him, so he will be fine."


    "Take me to see him tomorrow." The old man patted the back of her hand, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK."


    "Xiao Yu has been my heart since childhood. Who dares to stab him with a dagger? I''ll let him live with his life. "


    I can see grandpa loves high reputation.


    After chatting with grandpa for a while, Su Xiaoxiao widened his heart, waited on him to lie down and covered the quilt for him.


    In an hour.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the old man''s bedroom.


    As soon as she came out and closed the door, she turned and saw the figure of Liu ma. She seemed to be standing there waiting for herself. She didn''t know how long she had stood.


    Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, but she still walked towards the bedroom.


    She tried to pass by Liu Ma, but an ice bag was handed to her. Su Xiaoxiao stopped and was stunned.


    "Apply it." Liu Ma''s voice was heavy. She felt very sorry, "sorry, Youyou, I didn''t protect you."


    He took the ice bag and pressed it on his face, "thank you." Su Xiaoxiao walked into the bedroom. She was very depressed.


    "You you." Liu Ma walked towards her and whispered, "will the milk be tested?"


    "It''s a kind of poison. I''ve got the antidote. Don''t worry too much."


    Then she went into the bedroom.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma was shocked. She didn''t know if you could believe her words. But she often goes to the company these days. Should she go to see doctor Gu?


    Entering the bedroom and closing the door, Su smiled and took a breath. She didn''t want anyone to worry about her.


    This evening, Shengyu didn''t come back.


    Until twelve o''clock, Su Xiaoxiao finally lay in bed in deep loss.


    The mobile phone was placed at the head of the bed, and Shengyu didn''t call himself.


    Night, a little deeper.


    She seemed to hear her heartbroken voice. She was very sad. Her eyes were full of sadness. She took a deep breath and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    According to the law, Liu Ma will help her father-in-law take a bath tomorrow. She must seize this opportunity to collect his blood.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    In front of the French window, he put his hands in his trouser pockets. His handsome eyebrows were tightly locked, and the aura around him was a little cold.


    this moment.


    The French side has been fried.


    Princess Arlo''s birthday party is in full swing.


    When asked if she had a favorite man, she proudly showed reporters a photo, raised her voice and asked, "do you know this man?"

 Chapter 1138

    The shooting angle of the photo is landing outside the window. In the room, Princess Arlo is stuck in the arms of a man, and their lips kiss together. The photo is high-definition. You can see that the door is closed and there is no one else in the room.


    The picture is freeze frame, especially hot.


    "Isn''t he famous?" The sharp eyed financial reporter was surprised, "I interviewed him!"


    "High reputation?"


    "Yes! He just got married! "


    "My God!"


    "What''s so strange about this?" Princess Arlo blinked and said playfully, "he has promised to divorce the woman and marry me. As for me, I don''t care whether he will marry again. As long as there is no oil bottle, we also plan to have seven children after marriage. This plan will be completed before I am 30."


    Boom!


    Princess Arlo''s remarks caused an uproar!


    All the guests, all the members of the royal family, were shocked by such remarks.


    Not to mention how surprised the reporters were.


    In the silence of the whole audience, Princess Arlo smiled proudly and said, "today is my birthday. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll disclose so much first. When I get married with Yu, I will hold a press conference to announce some details to you. I think it must be a century wedding."


    This is probably the hottest news of the French royal family this year.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper.


    Jiangcheng, Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, Gu Zhi came out of the infirmary and knocked on the prestigious door.


    No one answered.


    He felt that it was necessary to explain to him about applying medicine to Su Xiaoxiao in the afternoon.


    Just about to turn around and bump into a pair of dark eyes.


    Two meters away, he was famous for putting his hands in his trouser pockets. He stared at Gu Zhi. His dark eyes were deep and could not see through the dense emotions inside.


    "President." Gu Zhi''s attitude was sincere and his voice was gentle. "Thank you for saving Xia Fei''s life in Paris."


    "Thank you for taking off my wife''s clothes and applying medicine." The high reputation voice is bone cold, and deliberately emphasizes the words "take off your clothes".


    The low and cold temperature around the body is almost freezing.


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned and stood in front of him. For a moment, his thoughts were all disturbed by him.


    He knew that it was not the time to chat, and the president was still angry.


    "The fact is not what you think." Gu looked at him with a gentle voice.


    "It''s what I saw. I didn''t think of anything." The high reputation glanced at him coldly, "Gu Zhi, aren''t you the most innocent? It turns out that my eyes also make mistakes. "


    "She''s poisoned." Staring at the reputation, Gu''s voice was low.


    The reputation was shocked in her heart, and then the corners of her lips provoked a sneer, "which is even more outrageous than her explanation." With that, he stepped forward.


    Gu Zhi let him pass by and let him walk away with cold steps. He raised his eyebrows for the first time.


    He didn''t believe she was poisoned?


    This made Gu feel aggrieved for Su Xiaoxiao.


    The next morning.


    Jinyu villa.


    Because of Yefu''s slap last night, Su Xiaoxiao saw the figure in the living room sofa when she went downstairs. She couldn''t help feeling nervous. She didn''t know what was waiting for her today.


    Downstairs, she went to Yefu as usual, "good morning, mom."


    Ye Fu lifted her eyelids to see her and asked very solemnly, "are you really willing to sign an agreement with me?" It seems that she has been waiting for a long time.


    "What agreement?" She was slightly surprised and looked innocent.


    Ye Fu threw a thick agreement on the tea table, "don''t pretend, of course it''s about the division of property."


    "Didn''t you sign it?"


    "That''s not detailed." Ye Fu picked up the beauty tea and drank it calmly. She was too lazy to look at her again. "Today we''ll sign a detailed agreement."

 Chapter 1139

    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes in silence. She bent down and picked up the agreement. It was very thick. There were more than 20 pages. The words on each page were not very big. There were 20 contents on each page. The contents looked very detailed, and there were notes and key marks. She was seriously tired after only glancing at it. "Where''s the pen?"


    Ye Fu frowns. Don''t you have to look?


    "Give me the pen." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her with indifferent eyes and stretched out his hand.


    Something flashed in Yefu''s eyes and took out a pen and a box of red ink paste from behind.


    After that, Su Xiaoxiao bent down in front of the tea table. She didn''t look at the content of the agreement at all. She quickly signed her name at the end of each page. Her action was capable and rapid, as if she were in a state of work.


    After signing, she pressed her handprint without a page left.


    Standing up, Su Xiaoxiao handed the signed agreement to her with both hands, "OK."


    Such a bitch tone, as like as two peas in Joey''s eyes. Yefu was so angry that she pulled the agreement and threw it on her face!


    Su Xiaoxiao was caught off guard. She shrank and was thrown a little confused!


    "How dare you treat me with such a lofty attitude?" Yefu got up and angrily scolded.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised her eyes and relaxed from a trance.


    Standing in front of her, Yefu put her hands around her chest and asked angrily, "where did you get your confidence? Do you love you with a little reputation? " She said coldly, "he''s going to divorce you! Fool in the dark! Should your dream of a rich family wake up? "


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t been in a trance from being dumped, and her chest shrinks again.


    Divorce?


    Ye Fu picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and scolded, "watch it yourself! See clearly! There are many women better than you in the world! "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to watch TV.


    The voice of the beautiful anchor came over¡ª¡ª


    "The most beautiful princess Arlo in France finally revealed her love life at the 22nd birthday party. Everyone always thought she was a single princess. In fact, she already had a favorite object. The man was Mr. Shengyu, President of the newly married Sheng family."


    The picture is from France. It''s Princess Arlo''s birthday party.


    Su Xiaoxiao calmly looked at the luxurious pictures on the screen. She didn''t believe such reports.


    "And according to Princess Arlo, she has been in private with Mr. Sheng for a long time. They have reached the point of talking about marriage. However, Mr. Sheng is currently married. He promised to complete the divorce procedures within one month and marry Princess Arlo within two months..."


    She could feel Su Xiaoxiao''s shock, but ye Fu just smiled faintly.


    "Now let''s take a look at a picture. If there were no photos as evidence, everyone would not believe such remarks. The picture is very hidden. It''s in the room. Mr. Sheng and Princess Arlo forget to kiss..."


    Yeff turned off the TV with the remote control.


    The kiss stopped suddenly!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s blood was stiff. She tried to recover, tried to keep herself calm, and tried to tell herself that it was not true.


    But she still couldn''t convince herself. The photo of kissing pierced her heart like a knife.


    Moreover, this is reported by the most authoritative media in France, which is related to the Royal reputation. If it is not true, how can it be broadcast?


    The princess said it herself.


    This is the fact that iron generally exists.


    "So don''t be too lofty." Ye Fu raised her eyebrows, lifted her eyelids and appreciated her embarrassed appearance. "You''re just so beautiful in Xiaoyu''s heart. Do you have the beauty of Princess Arlo? Are you half as tall as others? There''s no need to compare your life experience, and what do people say? They say she''s going to have seven children. What about you? I''ve been married so long that I can''t conceive any! "


    Yefu''s words can''t hurt her anymore. She''s just shocked. She can''t feel God in the picture.

 Chapter 1140

    The kiss between Princess Arlo and the famous in the room, like a dagger, deeply pierced Su Xiaoxiao''s heart!


    But she can''t show her embarrassment and sadness. She can''t be fragile.


    Even if her heart is dripping blood, even if she doesn''t want to believe it, she can''t let people see jokes.


    Ye Fu put her hands around her chest and stared at her with ridiculed eyes. "Sometimes I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. When a girl like this catches a lot of people on the street, Xiao Yu can see you. I have guessed this outcome for a long time. You will always be the one abandoned."


    Sue smiled, the corners of her lips rose, and her indifferent expression was very much like Joey.


    Still laughing?


    This made Yefu''s eyes a little cold.


    Su smiled and smiled, and the tone was very faint. "Divorce is a great reputation has the final say, and it''s not necessary for you to worry. What does it matter if you really want a divorce? As you said, there are many women who are better than me. Is that not the case with men who are more suitable for me? If I really get to this point, I won''t cry, make trouble and hang myself. "


    "You......" Yefu was stunned.


    Obviously very sad, but also so cover up!!


    Su smiled and looked at her. There was always a faint smile on her face. "One is not two wide, but they can be well. Since he can put it down, why can''t I put it down? If he really wants a divorce, he can bring me the agreement. I must be as Frank as just now and sign it for you without looking at a word. "


    "..." Ye Fu shrunk her chest and stared at the smiling girl in front of her.


    "Smile!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Fu and Su smiled and saw the old man walking down the stairs on crutches.


    Yefu clenched her fist with anger!


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly turned to help him. Ye Fu quickly picked up the agreement thrown on the ground and put it into the partition under the tea table.


    "Grandpa, are you ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready to accompany grandpa to the company to see the reputation." The old man put on his hat. He leaned on his crutches and sighed, "really, he won''t come back to live in Jiangcheng! Make me worry all night! At least make a phone call! "


    Xiaoyu returned home?


    Ye Fu was slightly stunned.


    "Go, let''s see him!" With that, the old man led Su Xiaoxiao to the door.


    Ye Fu is surprised that Xiaoyu is back???


    Xiao Zhang is my driver.


    It''s the old man''s domineering extended Lincoln. It''s dignified!


    Early in the morning, Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, Xia Fei walked out of the elevator. She didn''t go directly to the office. She came to the medical room and twisted the door handle, but she found that she couldn''t open it.


    Knock, knock!


    "Gu Zhi!"


    "Gu Zhi!"


    After a while, the door was opened from inside. Xia Fei reached out and pinched his face. "How did you lock the door today?" Then she pushed Gu Zhi in, "look, I''ve come back to you well. Is it very lucky?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhi handed her a glass of water. "Feifei, what''s the matter with the president and Princess Arlo?"


    "You don''t care about me. Why do you ask others?!" Xia Fei said, "I almost died in Paris. Are you worried?"


    "Aren''t you good?" Gu Zhi''s face was a little bad. He didn''t want her to ignore his words.


    "Princess Arlo?" Xia Fei looked at him and was a little surprised, "how can you suddenly ask about this person?"


    "Didn''t you watch the news?" Asked, Gu Zhi said, "something''s wrong."


    "What happened? She''s dead? "


    Gu Zhi opens his laptop, finds out the classic video from the royal family and reprints it in minutes.


    "Death has nothing to do with us. You finish it first."

 Chapter 1141

    Xia Fei wondered. She sat in the chair and watched it with patience.


    "Shit!" Xia Fei couldn''t help laughing, "how can there be such a shameless woman in this world? It''s the best, okay? "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu was puzzled.


    Xia Fei laughed a few times and told Gu in detail Prince willo''s concerns and attitude about the princess''s wishes and reputation that day.


    Gu Zhi listened and frowned, "is that so?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then this kiss photo..."


    "If it''s not synthetic, it''s that she forcibly kisses him during the dance, and then arranges someone to take pictures outside the window." Xia Fei shook her head and said firmly, "reputation can''t marry her. They don''t know each other well, okay? First meeting! It''s wonderful. Look at how reputation treats her. Think you''re a princess! "


    Gu Zhi believed Xia Fei''s words.


    However, the melon eaters who don''t understand things will not analyze the news rationally at all. In addition to being stunned, they lament the fragility of love and spread gossip everywhere.


    Because this is the authoritative video from the royal family, and because the other party is a princess, such hot headlines quickly spread all over the river city. Anyone who has a smartphone, a computer, an ear, and anyone who doesn''t live in the cave on the top of the mountain have heard such rumors.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Rumor has it that¡ª¡ª


    The president of Sheng group empathized and fell in love with Princess Arlo of France.


    The fairy tale of Cinderella and the prince is finally broken. The prince loves the princess.


    She will be single again within a month and marry Princess Arlo within two months.


    Such rumors spread like cancer very quickly, and everyone sympathized with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Brigham''s, the president''s office on the top floor.


    Anxin saw such reports in the news and crazy reprints in the newspaper. He had no time to calm down and his mind was in chaos.


    How could there be a kiss?


    If there is no kiss photo, Anxin will never believe it is true.


    But there are photos, and Princess Arlo herself admitted it, so it is highly credible.


    When the mobile phone rings, he pulls back his thoughts, slides over the answer button and waits for him to speak.


    Huazi''s voice came eagerly, "is it true? Fame is cheating, isn''t it? "


    With angry questions, Anxin was at a loss, "I don''t know..."


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    "Hello! Hua Zi! " Anxin was anxious. He knew huazi too well. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his number back, but it was turned off.


    Anxin had planned to rush out of the office and return rationally. He held his mobile phone tightly and sat back in the office chair.


    At this time, at the cusp of the storm, I don''t mess up Xiaoxiao anymore. After all, my identity is so special.


    But huazi, what does he want?


    Anxin seems to have guessed something.


    Lincoln headed for the Sheng group.


    The old man doesn''t know the latest news yet. All he cares about is the body of his grandson.


    Su smiled and looked at the depressed scenery outside the window. She was stunned and lost her mind. Bursts of autumn wind blew. She could feel bursts of tearing pain at the bottom of her heart, as if a heart had been torn open and dark blood was pouring out.


    The picture taken outside the landing window in the news picture is high-definition.


    He put his arm around the princess''s waist and their lips touched each other.


    The princess is wearing a gorgeous and sexy goose yellow dress.


    The princess has a figure and face that makes all men spit blood. She is also a noble princess.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have no confidence in himself, but felt that he was famous and knowledgeable. If he walked fast and far, he would naturally meet the woman who walked fast and far like him.


    She was thinking that if she saw him later and he filed for divorce.


    I must sign my name with a smile, and then bless them with a bright smile.


    She can''t be sad, because some things can''t be retained even if she is sad.


    He drove to Sheng''s group.

 Chapter 1142

    The old man was worried about the injury of his baby grandson. Would it be very serious?


    I didn''t come back last night. Don''t you know Grandpa will be worried?


    Why don''t you come back? Is it too badly hurt?


    The old man stayed up almost all night last night. As soon as he lay down, he would think wildly, hoping that the day would light up soon.


    Similarly, in the direction of Shengshi group, a silver Bentley galloped desperately!


    In the cab, huazi held the steering wheel tightly. He stared coldly at the group gate close at hand, with a cold light in his eyes!


    Huazi has never been so angry in his life. He has an impulse to kill!


    Half a minute later, silver Bentley broke through all obstacles, rushed into Sheng''s group and hit the guard hall unprepared.


    Bentley''s front was also badly damaged.


    Hua Zi, who got out of the car, rushed directly into the hall!


    "Stop him!" A wounded guard came after him, "stop him!"


    Security personnel rushed over.


    At this time, huazi had rushed into the hall. He rushed towards the elevator and pressed the button madly with anger!


    The security guards came after him. The scene disturbed the staff passing by in the hall and all avoided one after another.


    The receptionist hurried to huazi. Seeing that the visitors were not good, she asked eagerly, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "High reputation! Where is the reputation? " Hua Zi asked angrily, "let him come down!"


    Calling the president''s name so angrily changed the receptionist''s face. "Sir, the president is in a meeting. Don''t press the elevator. Even if it breaks down, you can''t open it. It needs fingerprint identification."


    Security guards and guards rushed up and grabbed huazi''s arm. Huazi was angry and threw them away!


    "Get out!" Hua Zi pointed at them angrily and warned them impolitely, "I''m looking for a high reputation today! Whoever dares to stop me is looking for death! "


    The two guards who were staggered and fell down quickly got up.


    They all felt huazi''s internal power. They couldn''t help but be afraid in their eyes and didn''t dare to come forward again for a time.


    As soon as huazi''s cold eyes closed, he kicked on the elevator door, "high reputation! High reputation! "


    "Sir!" The receptionist peed, "don''t kick it, you can''t kick it!" Gold plated, expensive!


    "Go and call the reputation down!" Huazi turned his eyes and the cold light of his eyes fell on the girl. He said reluctantly, "if I can''t see him in two minutes, I''ll smash everything Sheng group can smash!"


    The receptionist knew that the situation was serious. She was so scared that she turned pale and grabbed a heart. She quickly turned to go to the desk. Her footsteps suddenly stagnated and crashed into a dark and deep eye!


    "President..."


    Huazi turned his eyes when he heard the sound, and the reputation stood not far away. He had a laptop between his arm and waist. His hands were inserted in his trouser pockets and were staring at huazi coldly.


    No one knows when he came.


    "President." The security guard greeted him.


    "High reputation! You bastard! " When the voice fell, huazi had rushed over and kicked in the air.


    A guard hurried up to help. As soon as Shengyu dodged, huazi kicked the guard away, pointed to him again and warned, "my goal today is Shengyu! If your grandson dares to intervene again, I''ll be impolite! "


    Is it crazy to stare at him with a gloomy face?


    He handed the computer to the front desk assistant.


    Hua Zi waved a fist at him and dodged quickly.


    "Since you did this to her! Why did you marry her? " Hua Zi is full of anger with every punch! He showed no mercy and showed his lifelong skills.


    At first, the reputation was just dodging, but when he saw that huazi was serious, he began to fight back!

 Chapter 1143

    "High reputation!"


    The bottom of huazi''s eyes was full of outrageous spirit, "aren''t you going to marry the French princess?! Why give Xiaoxiao the reputation of second marriage?! You should have let her go! "


    After questioning and punching hard, huazi was even more angry!


    Shengyu holds the fist he waved to himself. He stretches his legs to hook huazi. Huazi dodges quickly.


    The news was also well-known, and Zhang Weiming reminded him when the meeting ended just now. He was still in shock and anger, and huazi asked for guilt!


    "High reputation! You bastard! "


    "It''s my business who I marry!" The reputation is extremely unhappy. Why is it his turn to take care of the housework?! He is relentless in every move.


    One punch and one leg are full of strength!


    "Is it your business to cheat?" When huazi thought of the kiss photo, he was angry and said, "smile and be kind. She can''t help you. I''ll clean it up for her!" Huazi used his unique skill.


    He moves as fast as Bruce Lee is alive.


    This caught the injured reputation a little unprepared. He twisted his eyebrows and parried! He was also full of anger at huazi.


    Hua Zi''s eyes were red, and he was famous for his fast punch and leg. He retreated again and again!


    Everyone in the hall was sweating for the president.


    The two taekwondo black section masters fought in the hall. One move was very dangerous, comparable to the bridge section of martial arts films.


    At this time, the extended Lincoln drove into Shengshi group and parked steadily in the parking lot.


    "Grandpa."


    After getting out of the car, Su Xiaoxiao handed him his crutch and held his arm. "Grandpa, be careful."


    The old man looked at the towering building and sighed, "I don''t know how Xiaoyu''s injury is. It should be very serious for the child not to go back?"


    "Don''t worry too much. Just go and have a look." Su Xiaoxiao helped the old man to the hall.


    Just entering the hall, the old man and Su Xiaoxiao were shocked by the scene inside!


    "High reputation! Why don''t you cherish her? " Hua Zi angrily asked, "why did you hurt her?!"


    "Stop!!" Seeing that his grandson was obviously at a disadvantage and was beaten back and forth, the old man quickly walked towards them with a crutch.


    Grandpa''s voice came, and the reputation turned his eyes. Huazi hit him hard on the chest!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of the famous mouth!


    "Stop fighting!" In a hurry, Su Xiaoxiao loosened his grandpa and ran towards them, "don''t fight!"


    Huazi couldn''t hear any voice. He was occupied by anger. He just wanted to clean up his reputation!


    Before huazi''s foot fell, Su Xiaoxiao rushed into Shengyu''s arms and hugged him tightly. Her heart was hanging high and was about to jump out!


    She hugged him vigorously and the reputation retreated two steps. Su Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, buried his head deep in his arms and closed his eyes desperately!


    There was no premonition of pain in her back, and she still grabbed a heart.


    Everyone in the hall took a breath.


    Huazi''s shiny leather shoes stopped firmly at a close position behind Su Xiaoxiao! Only two centimeters away, he kicked the girl with a hard kick!


    Slowly open your eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and saw the reputation staring at brother huazi. His cold face flashed a murderous dark light!


    When she held him, she could clearly feel the coldness emanating from him.


    His thin lips, which were praised as perfect, were stained with blood, and his face was very ugly.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that her hand holding his arm was sticky. She raised her hand and almost screamed, "are you bleeding?"

 Chapter 1144

    She raised her eyes to see the reputation, but the reputation stared coldly at the front.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to ask huazi. He was not in a bad mood. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "I''m helping you teach scum! Do you think I''m crazy? " Huazi is also in a bad mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that there were bruises on huazi''s face. It was obvious that he was also hurt.


    Huazi looked at the reputation with hatred, and suddenly two clusters of flames sprang up at the bottom of his eyes! His fist was clenched.


    "Who do you think is scum?" The voice of the old man''s majesty came from the four seats.


    He stood in front of huazi and beat the ground with his crutch. "Do you still want to live to see the sun tomorrow?"


    "..." huazi looked at the old man. He returned with reason and said with forbearance, "aren''t those things that are famous for doing scum


    "You come to the company to make mischief and hurt people more!" The old man was furious. "Smile, take Xiaoyu up and let Gu have a look!"


    Because the matter became big, nearly a hundred bodyguards rushed into the hall at one time.


    They stood in a row, all practicing families, all agile, handsome and burly.


    Huazi is obviously not their opponent. He can feel the killing light in the eyes of high reputation. He also knows that he has challenged his majesty today and can''t go out here safely, so he was ready to break the jar when he came.


    Huazi''s eyes were cold and looked at Su with some pain. "Smile, if compromise can be happy, I wish you happiness."


    "..." Su smiled and breathed, and a trace of pain sprang up in her heart.


    Huazi took back his eyes. He was about to leave, but he was skillfully captured by the bodyguards.


    Huazi broke free without fruit, "let go of me!"


    However, there was no action. He was controlled like a trapped beast.


    Su Xiaoxiao went to see the reputation anxiously, but he was as cold as a bottle of statue.


    Reputation stared at huazi coldly, and his eyes were still as sharp as a blade.


    Su Xiaoxiao shrunk his chest and walked towards the elevator. The old man followed him. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Reputation ignored her?


    It''s really embarrassing to see so many people in the hall.


    She went to huazi and just looked at him silently. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then she turned and walked towards them. Before the elevator door closed, she walked into the elevator.


    Looking at her back, huazi''s heart was torn and stirred!


    In the president''s elevator.


    The old man looked at the baby grandson painfully, "Xiao Yu, no matter who it is, you can''t spare it! How can you rush to the company and hit people? I don''t know what the heaven and earth are! "


    "I won''t spare him." With a light hook on the corner of his lips, a hellish smile appeared on his face, "I''ll let him go to jail."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes. She saw the dangerous eyes of the famous cheetah.


    But now, it''s not time to plead for brother huazi, so she didn''t say a word, just worried about his injury.


    In the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao accompanied Sheng Yu and took care of him to bandage the wound on his arm.


    She could still feel the cold of the prestigious atmosphere. His thin lips were tight and very unhappy.


    Gu Zhi didn''t speak all the time, and Shengyu didn''t intend to communicate with him. Are these two people angry?


    Downstairs.


    Huazi has been forcibly taken away by the bodyguard. When he was taken away, he was still furious. He only hated why he didn''t bring a dagger to kill the reputation!


    Gu Zhi is very smart. He knows that there should be some misunderstandings between the president and Su Xiaoxiao.


    So after dressing his wound, he went out of the infirmary.

 Chapter 1145

    In the office.


    Xia Fei is chatting with the old man, talking about work and life. She is sorry that she insisted on going shopping that night and was injured by an accident.


    Nine in the morning.


    The warm sun in late autumn has shone in from the landing window.


    In the infirmary.


    Sitting in the sofa chair, his eyes are still as sharp as the blade, and the cold momentum is still frightening.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him and guarded him in silence.


    The room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    The kiss photo unconsciously floated into Su Xiaoxiao''s brain, and her heart suddenly felt a little sour.


    What he just said in the elevator flashed in his ear. He said he would not let brother Hua go and put him in prison.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew very well that brother Hua came here today to defend himself against injustice.


    If he goes to prison because of himself, Su Xiaoxiao''s conscience will be condemned all his life.


    But at this time, she was afraid to plead for him, because the famous eyes were full of danger.


    "Grandpa is worried about you. He''s in the office. Let''s go and find him." With that, Su smiled and turned to take a step.


    The wrist was caught, and the famous master grasped her slender wrist, "don''t you have anything to ask me?" He looked ahead in a low voice.


    The kiss photo... Princess Arlo said personally that the news allowed by the French royal family should not be without wind and waves.


    "Too much." She lowered her eyes and said astringently, "I don''t know which one to ask."


    "Then you have nothing to say to me?" He slowly turned his eyes to see her.


    Su Xiaoxiao also turned her eyes. She looked at him. She saw that there was less cold in his eyes. The corners of her lips raised slightly and shook her head, "No."


    As soon as the reputation pupil is tight, there is a touch of gloom in my heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks she will learn to be strong. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to procrastinate. She thinks everyone is an individual. It''s not that you can''t live without someone.


    She felt that she would never pray for an imperfect love in her life.


    "Very good." Shengyu let go. He left her and got up and walked towards the door of the infirmary.


    Su smiled and took a breath, and she followed out.


    When he went to the office, the old man was worried again when he saw the high reputation. He was stunned and took him for an inspection. Then he asked him to take a bodyguard when he went out, but he couldn''t hurt himself any more.


    The reputation is much more gentle to Grandpa. When communicating with Grandpa, he didn''t see his wife all the way.


    Because huazi is not calm, the reputation also has a grudge against Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao walked out of the office with her grandfather. She still didn''t communicate with Shengyu.


    The old man asked Shengyu to recuperate well and take care of him. He was relieved, so he allowed him not to return to Jinyu villa for the time being.


    "Xiaoyu, smile, I took it away." The old man took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. He looked at his grandson and said seriously, "you''re hurt. You shouldn''t be close to women."


    Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and didn''t say much about her reputation.


    Then the old man and Su Xiaoxiao left the Sheng group.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who returned to Jinyu villa, felt heavy. When she went downstairs, the hall was empty, and she didn''t know where brother Hua had been taken.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao walked into the bedroom and met Liu MA in the corridor.


    "Long, the news can''t be true. The young master is not such a half hearted person." Liu Ma felt that she knew the reputation best. "He waited for you for so many years and found you for so many years. Now he finally found it and married back. He can''t not cherish it."


    "Liu ma." Su smiled with a light hook on his lips and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. "People will change. If he really comes to this step, I will respect his choice. So I''m free, aren''t I? "

 Chapter 1146

    "..." Liu Ma knew that it was not easy for them to come all the way. At this moment, she was more sad than anyone.


    Liu Ma also lamented that their marriage was not defeated in the past... It was really taken by surprise.


    "Well, go to bed early." Su smiled and shook her shoulder. Instead, she comforted her. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Whatever it should be."


    With that, she turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Liu Ma really loves her and is unwilling to believe that the young master is really cheating.


    After closing the door, the bedroom has bright lights and gorgeous and warm layout.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the big soft double bed and slowly looked around at the layout. All the happiness was in the eyes.


    This is their wedding room. Everything is brand-new and warm.


    The scene I saw in the company this morning was like a heavy stone in my heart.


    Brother Hua, how is he?


    She picked up her mobile phone to brush the news about the fight between huazige and the company, but she didn''t brush a word.


    Also, how can such negative news, which has a bad reputation and is obviously a slap in the face, be broadcast?


    Sitting in bed, Su smiled and thought. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    It''s night, the sky is full of stars.


    In the president''s office on the top floor of Brion group building.


    When Anxin heard the bell, he felt his mobile phone from a pile of documents. When he saw Lai Xian, his chest shrunk slightly and quickly slid over the answer button, "smile."


    "Anxin, can you contact brother huazi?" She said, "I called him and turned it off."


    "Is he looking for a good reputation?" Anxin is sharp.


    "In the morning, two people fought in the company." She took a deep breath and was confused. "Brother Hua is like a furious lion. He hurt his reputation."


    Anxin was stunned for a moment, "is it seriously hurt?"


    "Didn''t you meet a gangster in Paris the other day and get hurt? The wound was torn open again. " Su Xiaoxiao was worried, but his tone was very calm. "Shengyu was angry. He said... He said he wanted brother Hua to go to jail."


    The heart suddenly tightened, Anxin frowned, "let him go to jail?"


    "Yes." She really didn''t know what to do. "He''s defending against injustice for me. I want to plead for him, but he''s in a bad mood now. We can''t calm down and talk about it."


    "Is he in a bad mood? What''s so bad about him? " Anxin loves her, "where are you now?"


    "At home." Her calm voice was filled with sadness, "Jinyu villa."


    Silence, the phone is still connected.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you have any plans?" After a while, Anxin asked in the tone of a friend.


    He knew that Xiaoxiao could call herself now, and there should be no one around her.


    Su smiled and sipped at the corners of her lips. "What are my plans? He didn''t tell me anything. I''m still willing to believe him. "


    "..." Anxin felt soft pain.


    Mingming is very sad. Mingming is hurt and has to choose to believe him?


    Smile, how deep does she love fame?


    "If he......" her lips were raised gently and her voice was soft. "If he really wanted to divorce me, I would also bless him with a smile."


    Hearing such words and pretending to be calm, Anxin''s heart hurts.


    "Anxin, I will save brother Hua." She smiled to cheer herself up. "I don''t think it''s too much for me to make this only request if he divorces me?"

 Chapter 1147

    "Smile..." Anxin turned his office chair. He looked out of the window at the deepening night and felt a pain in his chest. "I think I''m sorry for you."


    Su smiled and gently pulled the corners of her lips. She smiled softly, "what''s wrong?"


    Anxin didn''t answer.


    He was thinking that if he had not been indecisive, if he had been able to take her out of here, everything would not have happened now.


    "You should be well." Finally, he can only encourage her, "be strong."


    "Well, I will..."


    The same night.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    In the office chair, Sheng Sheng put his mobile phone in a decadent way, and his heart was filled with loss.


    In the past ten minutes, he summoned up the courage for a long time and called youyou three times. The prompt he got was always that sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress. Please redial later."


    These ten minutes are a kind of suffering for reputation.


    Constant speculation, constant suspicion.


    He frowned slightly. Who was calling her? Or who is she calling?


    What the hell is taking so long to talk about?


    Today, in the infirmary, she didn''t want to talk to herself. She seemed so indifferent that she didn''t care about anything. Now she can talk to others for so long?


    He picked up the landline and quickly pulled down a string of numbers.


    After a while, he said coldly, "help me find out who the young grandmother is talking to and call back immediately."


    "Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to hang up. I''ll check it right away." Soon, the man''s voice came again. He said, "the other party is Anxin. The phone was dialed by the young grandmother. She has been talking for 13 minutes and her eyes haven''t hung up."


    "...." his long eyebrows gathered up for no reason, his reputation was small, and his eyes were cold.


    Is it Anxin?


    Jinyu villa.


    On the bed in the bedroom, Su smiled and sighed. She smiled and said, "if you have news about brother Hua, you must tell me."


    "OK, I''ll help you inquire tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Go to bed early. Good night."


    "..." Su smiled slightly. After a while, she said, "go to bed early. Bye."


    Hang up.


    Anxin''s good night still lingers in her ears. She can''t help but flash such a dialogue in junior high school.


    "Good night, Anxin."


    "Don''t tell me good night." His voice was distant and cold.


    "Why?"


    "Do you know another meaning of good night? It means I love you. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Su Xiaoxiao opened the message, which turned out to be a message prompt for missed calls.


    Shengyu called?


    And three more?


    This surprised Su Xiaoxiao. She stared at the familiar numbers and was a little excited. She quickly dialed back.


    Sheng group, office.


    The man in the office chair stared at the mobile phone on the desktop when the bell rang. His dark eyes darkened and he saw clearly. He didn''t answer.


    In the bedroom of Jinyu villa, Su smiled and was stunned. She frowned suspiciously. Why didn''t she answer?


    In succession, she dialed five times.


    Every high reputation was not answered.


    The mood changed from excitement to depression. Su Xiaoxiao finally put the mobile phone on.


    She found a nightdress to take a shower. After the shower, she came out and picked up her mobile phone again. She still didn''t wait for him to say a word, no information, no wechat, let alone missed the phone.


    What''s his matter?


    Are you angry?

 Chapter 1148

    What''s he calling himself for?


    Explain?


    Or divorce?


    Su smiled and guessed wildly. She lost sleep again this night.


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, when Su Xiaoxiao was ready to go to Shengshi group.


    She found that Liu Ma was preparing to bathe her father-in-law. Wasn''t it in the afternoon before?


    "Liu Ma, are you busy this morning?" she asked deliberately to make sure.


    "Give the young master a bath. What''s the matter?"


    She smiled. "It''s okay. Just ask."


    Looking at Liu Ma''s busy figure, she changed her mind temporarily.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the upstairs bedroom. She took out the blood collection needle packed in a sterile bag from the cabinet and put it into her coat pocket. She recalled the methods Gu Zhi taught her that day.


    The needle should be inserted obliquely. First, the force should not be too strong.


    She imagined that she could handle it.


    She encouraged herself, told herself to take it easy, not to be nervous, and told herself that she would succeed in blood collection.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao began to budget the time Liu Ma needed to bathe her father-in-law.


    It should only take about two minutes from upstairs to the end of blood collection.


    Of course, the premise is that her father-in-law cooperates with her 100%.


    Somehow, Su Xiaoxiao always felt that his consciousness was clear.


    She felt that the reason why he became like this was not because of illness, but because he was controlled.


    She always had a hunch that her father-in-law was poisoned by siluriac acid like herself.


    But why did my mother-in-law do that?


    This is something Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Grandma''s kindness to Grandpa comes from her heart.


    Although grandpa is old, he is not confused. Under his own eyes, his son encountered such a thing. Why didn''t he react much? Or is he used to it? Or, he doesn''t know?


    Another bedroom on the third floor.


    Ye Fu stood in front of the French window. She was a little distracted. In her hand was an old yellow photo.


    The girl in the photo is slim and graceful, wearing a white wedding dress, snuggling happily in the arms of a man.


    The girl is herself, and the man is Sheng Tianqi.


    At that time, Sheng Tianqi was as handsome, charming and charming as she is now, with a perfect face that reverses all sentient beings.


    At that time, Sheng Tianqi had always been the object of her heart. Being able to marry him was the most proud thing of her life and the thing that she would wake up with laughter in her dreams.


    The past hit her mind. There was a faint sad smile on her lips, and crystal tears appeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, Su Xiaoxiao opened the door to wait and observe. She estimated the time.


    Finally, she saw Liu Ma carrying the basin downstairs.


    There are washed clothes in the basin.


    She walked quickly upstairs. As she expected, the big iron door was not closed.


    This time there was no winding of the chain, which really provided her with a great opportunity.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked briskly. She pushed open the empty door at the end of the corridor as fast as she could.


    The room is full of sunshine.


    In the wheelchair, Sheng Tianqi turned his back to her. He was wearing a blue checked sweater. The sun wrapped him. His hair was wet and shining golden in the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked up to him. She bent over and looked at him.


    What quickly flashed in the man''s eyes. Compared with the fear of seeing her several times before, he was even more nervous this time.


    "Please cooperate with me, I will find a way to cure your disease." She said sincerely and quickly, and began to put her hand into her pocket to get the blood needle.


    Sheng Tianqi seemed to twist her eyebrows, and his fingers were convulsed.


    "Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Suddenly raised her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw that the door was suddenly pushed open, and ye Fu''s cold eyes caught her!

 Chapter 1149

    She stood up in amazement and put her hand out of her pocket. The whole person was stunned.


    The man in the wheelchair''s heart sank, and the whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley!


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Yefu walking towards her step by step with heavy pressure.


    She was stunned and her heart tightened a little.


    "What did you just say?" Yefu stared at her coldly, "do you want to find a way to cure him?" Her expression seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world!


    Su Xiaoxiao is still in surprise. How could she follow?


    Yefu looked at her with cold eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "Mom, I just think... I think my father-in-law is too painful. If the symptoms can be alleviated a little, if he can also go downstairs to bask in the sun, I think Grandpa will be very happy."


    Ye Fu stood in front of her, her face was cold, and Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist!


    Her action made Yefu stare in amazement.


    In front of the wheelchair, Su Xiaoxiao pulls Ye Fu''s raised wrist, and her tiger mouth is full of strength!


    "If you feel happy beating me, I will think you have serious psychological problems." Su Xiaoxiao pinched her wrist and looked at her bravely.


    Yefu was very surprised!


    She held her palm tightly into a fist, and could feel the girl''s strength, "loosen!"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and met her tightly. She took back her strength a little. When she finally released her, she took a step back.


    She will never let herself be slapped in the face for no reason.


    Yefu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a trace of danger flashed in her eyes. She turned around. Su Xiaoxiao thought she was leaving, but she didn''t think she closed the door and locked it quickly.


    This made Su Xiaosheng stunned and his chest shrunk.


    She saw Yefu open the drawer and beat something quickly.


    Sheng Tianqi tried to lift her eyes to see Su Xiaoxiao, looked at Ye Fu and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao. He frowned and flashed a trace of ferocity on his face!


    When Su Xiaoxiao understood what the hint was, she saw Yefu pick up a syringe and draw in some blue liquid.


    She was shocked and ran to the door. Yefu turned around with a syringe and stopped at the door!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated. She stepped back and asked vigilantly, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fu had a faint smile on her face. "If you really care about him, you might as well be a companion with him." A pair of eyes looked at Su Xiaoxiao like research, "I can help you."


    After drying clothes, Liu Ma came upstairs with an empty bucket.


    When passing the third floor, the old man happened to meet her. He was in a good mood and asked, "have you finished taking a bath for Tianqi?"


    "Yes, it has been washed."


    "Come on, take me up to see him." Then the old man followed Liu ma.


    In the room at the end of the corridor on the fourth floor.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao stepped back two steps, her eyes full of vigilance.


    She wanted to deal with her and procrastinate, because she knew that Liu Ma would go upstairs after drying her clothes.


    "It means that it''s very difficult for him to recover and go downstairs to bask in the sun." Ye Fu walked towards her step by step with a syringe in her voice, "but if you want to be sick like him, it would be simple."


    "So..." Su smiled, her eyes darkened, and her voice trembled. "Isn''t he ill? You made him like this? "


    The smile raised by Ye Fu''s lips is the best answer, "girl, you care too much."


    "Why did you do that?" She wanted to find out more.

 Chapter 1150

    "You, who are about to be driven out of the Sheng family by Xiaoyu, are not qualified to know too much." Ye Fu''s eyes were cold. She stabbed her with a syringe.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw it right. As soon as she hid, she kicked Ye Fu''s wrist.


    Ye Fu was unprepared because the other party''s strength was too strong. As soon as the syringe in her hand flew, Su Xiaoxiao popped up in the air and grabbed it steadily. At the same time, she kicked Ye Fu''s shoulder.


    "Ah --"


    Yefu''s center of gravity was unstable and she staggered a few steps and fell in response to the sound!


    The scream startled the two people outside the door! All frowned.


    "You... You don''t come!" Ye Fu fell to the ground in confusion. She was about to get up. Su Xiaoxiao squatted down in front of her.


    Staring at the syringe in her hand, Yefu trembled and dared not move.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma tried to hold the door handle, but the old man stopped her.


    Staring at the direction of the door, Liu Ma knew that the door was locked.


    Outside the door, they looked at each other and pricked their ears.


    There was silence after the sound of panic.


    In the room.


    Sheng Tianqi was sitting in a wheelchair. He stared at the girl''s quiet back. His eyes were full of unbelievable because of illness.


    She fought back? Then I really sweated for her in vain.


    Su Xiaoxiao squatted in front of Ye Fu, and something flashed in her amber eyes.


    Her voice was very light, but her eyes were full of firmness. She raised the syringe containing blue liquid.


    Su smiled and said, "tell me, what is this?"


    The sound insulation effect of the door is fairly good. The sound becomes smaller and people outside can''t hear it.


    Ye Fu lay obliquely on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all, "Su Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "I ask you what this is." Her eyes were a little cold. She stared at her for a moment and asked again patiently.


    "..." Ye Fu was frightened.


    "No, right? If you don''t say it, I''ll stab you! " Threatening, Su Xiaoxiao is about to start.


    When ye Fu shrunk, she trembled and moved to the corner of the wall. When she couldn''t retreat, she suddenly remembered that the girl should have learned Taekwondo from Xiao Yu.


    "You can skip this question." Su Xiaoxiao moved with her and looked admiringly at the blue liquid in the syringe. Her eyes fell back on her, "then I''ll ask you another question. You can''t skip this question. You must answer it. If you can''t answer it or answer it well, I''ll inject it into you."


    "..." Yefu didn''t think she was joking at all.


    This girl is really crazy to commit a crime!


    "Why do you always call me a bitch?" She raised her little face. "What''s the relationship between you and my parents? Who has offended you in our family? "


    She spoke slowly and softly, but Yefu couldn''t help answering her questions.


    In the wheelchair behind him, the man''s heart was suddenly cold!


    The fingers that were still shaking suddenly became stiff. Did she know?


    Ye Fu noticed the subtle change of Sheng Tianqi. She pulled the corners of her lips and suddenly smiled, a little neurotic.


    "You answer me." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. Worried that Liu Ma was coming, she drew the syringe close to her.


    Ye Fu was shocked by the blue liquid. She pulled her eyes to the man in the wheelchair not far away and said, "this question you ask him should be better. What is his relationship with your parents?"


    "..." Su smiled and frowned to see Sheng Tianqi.


    She saw his head tilted, drooling and his body convulsed. Something flashed on his handsome face.


    Outside the door, seeing that there was no movement inside, Liu Ma inserted the key into the lock hole. In two seconds, she turned the door open.


    With a bang, the door opened.

 Chapter 1151

    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fu looked at the door.


    The old man saw such a scene that shocked him¡ª¡ª


    The daughter-in-law fell to the corner in a panic and trembling. The sun daughter-in-law squatted in front of the daughter-in-law with a syringe containing unknown liquid in her hand


    The murder of red fruit!


    "Dad..."


    Ye Fu seemed to see the Savior, and her eyes immediately gathered the tears of rebirth.


    Su smiled and looked at the two people at the door. They were still in surprise.


    Ye Fu struggled to get up. With tears of grievance in her eyes, she limped towards the old man, "Dad, she''s going to murder me! Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise... We will be separated from Yin and Yang. "


    Ye Fu told the wicked first.


    The old man stared at the syringe in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. His eyes were shocked and his face was very ugly.


    Liu Ma stared at the syringe in Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and her heart sank.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t." Su Xiaoxiao threw away the syringe. She looked at Yefu incredulously, "she wants to inject this thing for me! If I don''t know how to order Taekwondo, I don''t know if I can stand here and talk! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Fu was wronged. Her eyes were filled with tears. "You knocked me down. You are unfilial! Dad saw it just now. It''s obvious that you forced me to the corner with a syringe, Dad... "Yefu''s voice trembled. She looked at the old man," I really... Where have I suffered such humiliation in Sheng''s house for so many years? I was beaten up by my daughter-in-law. If it comes out, how will ye Fu be a man in the future? "


    The old man took a deep breath and his eyes tightened, "smile, what''s in there?"


    She glanced at the discarded syringe and replied truthfully, "I don''t know."


    "Yeff, what''s the blue liquid?" When the old man asked her, his voice was less severe.


    "Dad, how could I know? I thought it was Tianqi''s medicine. I found it inadvertently a few days ago. It''s all because I was too careless. " Ye Fu covered her shoulder. "Now there are in the drawer, and I don''t know when she sent it in. This place is separated by an iron door, but she can come and go freely. Everything has been planned for a long time."


    Liu Ma went to pick up the syringe.


    "Since you don''t know, take it to Gu for testing." The old man drummed his crutch. He said with deep eyes, "things that murder money and life are not allowed in Sheng''s house!"


    Su smiled with a thump in her heart. She was silent to Grandpa''s stern eyes.


    The old man patted Ye Fu on the shoulder and told Liu Ma, "go and check Ye Fu to see if you want to apply some medicine for bruises and sprains."


    Instead, the old man looked at Su with dignity and smiled, "smile, come with me to the study!" Every word is stern!


    The two different attitudes made Su smile.


    She suddenly felt that there were layers of dark clouds in front of her.


    Her life was suddenly dark, which was a big misunderstanding.


    Seeing that the old man pointed the spear at the girl, ye Fu hissed in her heart. She turned and walked out of the room.


    "Give me the syringe." The old man stretched out his hand to Liu ma.


    When Liu Ma passed the old man, she gave him the syringe.


    "Smile, you come with me." With that, the old man turned and left with a crutch.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked to the wheelchair. She quickly took out the blood collection needle from her pocket, tore open the sterile bag, and acted quickly and skillfully.


    Sheng Tianqi looked at her, calmly picked up her arm and rolled up her sleeve.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s breath stagnated. She was frightened!

 Chapter 1152

    The degree of skin decay made her shudder!


    It can be described as riddled with holes. There is pus in some places. None of the whole exposed skin is good.


    A foul smell began to fill the air, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach surge.


    God, where are the blood vessels?


    She frowned! Open your eyes and look carefully.


    In the wheelchair, the man tilted his head and drooled. He looked at his rotten arm motionlessly. He was too numb to feel pain.


    Time is pressing. Every minute is precious.


    Su Xiaoxiao took his arm, looked at the position of the ophthalmic vein, and then took a needle and plunged it obliquely into the man''s rotten arm.


    Her fingers touched his skin and her heart trembled.


    Yes!


    After a small obstruction, the silver needle was unobstructed in the blood, and she pushed it in obliquely.


    Then, dark red blood flows into the anticoagulant tube.


    In the corridor outside the door, the old man who had just stepped out saw that she had not followed.


    He stopped on crutches, twisted his eyebrows, turned and walked towards the door again.


    Su Xiaoxiao bent over in front of the wheelchair. She looked at the blood flowing into the anticoagulant tube, and then calmly pulled out the needle.


    There was a flash of gratitude in Sheng Tianqi''s eyes. He was no longer full of fear for the girl, but had some sincere awe.


    In this case, she didn''t forget to take blood for herself?


    A trace of warmth flowed through his heart.


    What if I just took blood?


    Sheng Tianqi was just moved by her. She knew her physical condition in her heart.


    "I will cure you." Su Xiaoxiao put away the anticoagulant tube full of blood.


    She carefully promised, "come on, the way you repay me is to answer my doubts. You must tell me everything I want to know, otherwise I will let you die!"


    With that, she turned and ran into the old man''s dark eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stagnated!


    At the door, Grandpa was like a statue. He stood there majestically with a crutch.


    Just now Su Xiaoxiao''s words fell into his ears without missing a word.


    Su smiled and tightened her chest. She came towards the old man.


    At the door, the old man turned around.


    She followed him, followed him through the corridor, and they went downstairs.


    In the study.


    Su Xiaoxiao went in with grandpa and closed the door.


    Her head was a little confused and her heart was full of anxiety. She didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    What has happened these days is really annoying. Step by step, it has evolved to take her by surprise.


    The old man put the syringe with blue liquid in his hand on the desk. He stood there majestically with his hands on the tap and crutches, and stared at her for a moment.


    Su smiled and stared at the blue liquid. She could feel grandpa''s eyes. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes. She didn''t know what else to say.


    In the relatively silent space, the air seems to be solidifying.


    Finally, the old man sat down in the master''s chair. He raised his eyes and looked at the girl''s slightly pale face.


    "Grandpa, this is not what you see." Su smiled. She didn''t know whether she was persuasive enough. "I''m worried about my father-in-law''s illness and believe in Gu Zhi, so I''m going to secretly take blood today and give it to doctor Gu for a test."


    "Give me the blood." The old man stretched out his hand to her, and there was something serious in his muddy eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. After a while, she returned to her senses and gave him the anticoagulant tube filled with blood in her pocket.


    The old man took the pipe and put it in his pocket.


    Su Xiaoxiao almost opened his mouth and confiscated it?

 Chapter 1153

    The old man knew she was surprised. He looked up at her and said calmly, "don''t interfere in Tianqi''s affairs. His disease is not a simple fever and cold. It has been more than 20 years. If it could be cured, it would have been better."


    There was no blame in her voice, and it was not serious. It just showed that she should not intervene in the future.


    Grandpa''s attitude surprised Su Xiaoxiao!


    How could he say such a thing?


    My son, even if he has only one in ten thousand hope, shouldn''t he try?


    Moreover, the last time the high reputation proposed to let Gu zhilai see a doctor for his father-in-law, their attitude was strange, and no one readily accepted it. I''m afraid of disappointment. Are you really afraid of disappointment?


    The old man pulled out the needle on the syringe. He handed her the tube containing the blue liquid. "Go to Gu Zhi for a test and give me the test sheet."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned again.


    He doesn''t doubt that the medicine came from her? So he didn''t ask her what it was.


    "Smile, no matter when, Grandpa hopes you can remember five words." The old man looked at her and often said, "that''s home and everything."


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Grandpa, don''t you blame yourself?


    Or does he believe in himself?


    Or did he forgive himself?


    "Grandpa, this thing has nothing to do with me..."


    "People who understand you don''t need to explain." The old man looked at her indifferently, "it''s no use for people who don''t understand you to explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if Yefu makes another mistake, she is also your elder. Remember, you can''t do it in the future. A little loss won''t kill you. " It was the first time for Yefu to climb up from the ground.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    "Don''t take care of Tianqi''s affairs in the future. His disease can''t be eradicated. It''s good now. It''s his happiness to have Liu''s mother take care of him and still alive." The old man sighed again, "what about you? You''d better follow me to study enterprise management. You have class at three o''clock every afternoon and don''t slack off all day."


    "Xiao Yu protected Xia Fei in Paris. The media said he protected Xia Fei with his life. But in fact, it was an instinct. The gangsters were too dangerous. If Xiaoyu didn''t protect her at that time, it would be a young girl who fell. I hope you don''t take it to heart. " The old man''s eyes were dyed with silk and mild. He still looked at her. "When I went to the company yesterday, I saw that there seemed to be a misunderstanding between you and Xiaoyu. Are you angry?"


    Standing beside him, as if to be seen through by him.


    Su smiled with dark eyes. She was amazed at Grandpa''s insight. She stood here quietly and listened to his teachings carefully.


    Did grandpa see it when he chatted with Shengyu yesterday?


    She thought that Grandpa''s heart only had the safety of reputation and would not pay attention to these details.


    "Smile." The old man put down the dragon head crutch. He shook her hand with a gentle voice. "Xiao Yu has a strong temperament since childhood. He can''t save face. He likes to carry everything by himself. Grandpa thinks he''s not wrong, so you should forgive him."


    Xia Fei''s story is understandable.


    But what about the kiss with Princess Arlo? What''s going on?


    Divorce within one month and marry Princess Arlo within two months. Should she tolerate such things?


    She felt she was tolerant enough. She didn''t quarrel or hang herself.


    "Grandpa." Su Xiaoxiao was tired. "I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1154

    "What?" The old man didn''t read the latest news, so he didn''t quite understand, "don''t you know what to do with such a small thing? How will you experience the ups and downs of life? "


    "Grandpa, if you praise him..." she gently bit her lower lip and couldn''t restrain her heartache. "If he mentioned divorce, I wouldn''t stay."


    "Divorce? Why divorce? " The old man frowned and wondered, "is divorce so easy to say?"


    "He... He... He..." she couldn''t say any more. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and turned out the recent headlines to show him. "Grandpa, Princess Arlo of France said that she has been in contact with reputation for a long time. They have plans to get married. What am I in the middle?"


    Such a high-definition kiss photo made the old man''s eyes suddenly widened!


    Boom!


    His mind seemed to burst into a white light!


    He met the princess. It''s Arlo.


    This picture... It''s really kissing!


    The old man stared at the mobile phone screen, and his muddy eyes were full of incredible!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Grandpa, the news has been out for two days. Now everyone knows it. I didn''t wait for his explanation." Su smiled and looked at him. After thinking for a while, he said, "on the contrary, he is still very angry with me. I think I am also a person with a temper."


    "It can''t be true!"


    The old man did not believe that his grandson knew him.


    When did you hook up with that French princess?!


    It''s impossible!


    "I don''t want to believe it, but the other party is a princess. This material came out at her 22nd birthday party. So many authorities and members of the royal family were there. " Su smiled and whispered, "this picture can flow out and be reproduced quickly without any suppression, indicating that the French royal family is default."


    "You go to the company now!"


    The old man said without delay, "give these blue liquids to Gu Zhi, and then let Xiao Yu come back tonight!" I have something to say to him!


    "Grandpa."


    Su Xiaoxiao saw his chest undulating violently. She opened her mouth carefully, "can I ask for a favor for my friend first?"


    "For what?" The old man is still shocked that Xiaoyu has colluded with the princess.


    "In the company yesterday, brother huazi made a great reputation. He was aggrieved for me." She didn''t dare to see her grandfather. She frowned and said, "I''m sorry. If he was really allowed to go to prison, the price would be too heavy. When he was still young and in his prime."


    So it seems that Xiaoyu was beaten for a reason.


    No wonder that man scolded Xiaoyu scum!


    "Grandpa." Su smiled and remained silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "I''ll ask him to apologize to Shengyu, okay? Don''t let him go to jail. It''s really inappropriate for him to come to the company, but he''s for me. From my point of view, I don''t want him to go to jail. "


    "..." the old man looked up at her in amazement.


    "If he goes to jail because of me. I''ll blame myself and feel guilty all my life. "


    "Smile." The old man stared at him deeply. "Are you worried about Xiaoyu?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand what he meant. She opened her eyes to look at him and listened to him continue, "Xiao Yu was beaten by him and spewed blood in his mouth. Grandpa thought he should pay a price for his behavior and challenge the dignity of a president in front of so many employees? This is absolutely not allowed in Sheng''s group. "

 Chapter 1155

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart hung high. She didn''t expect her grandfather to refuse.


    "Go down and apologize to Yefu." The old man said very carefully, "after all, he is an elder and Xiaoyu''s biological mother. How can he live in the future without looking down and looking up?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff.


    The old man stood up and said, "go, I''ll go down with you."


    Then grandpa stepped towards the door of the study, and Su Xiaoxiao had to follow him.


    Apologize to your mother-in-law?


    When I was still on the stairs, I saw a scene in the sofa in the living room.


    Ye Fu should have been hurt. Liu Ma was twisting her arm. Some medicine bottles were placed on the tea table, and the air was filled with the smell of safflower oil.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye Fu looked back angrily. When she saw the old man coming down, her anger was slightly closed in her eyes.


    The old man walked majestically towards the sofa, "Ye Fu, are you seriously hurt?"


    Ye Fu''s face was very ugly.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood still in front of the tea table. She looked at Liu Ma with a gloomy expression, and then her eyes fell on Ye Fu.


    Yefu didn''t understand her. She had a straight face and couldn''t hide her anger.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Ye Fu was livid and shut up.


    The air became a little dull at this moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what else to say. She stood there awkwardly and tried to search for words in her mind. Once she said too much, it just proved that she wanted to murder her? So just shut up.


    "Yefu, just smiled and promised me." The old man said, "she said that similar things will not happen again in the future. Smile and make your mother a cup of beauty tea. "


    "OK." She glanced at Yefu and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng group.


    President''s office, in front of the huge clean French window.


    "I''ll rest assured only if I leave it to you."


    With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand in his cell phone, he is making a phone call. His handsome and flawless face shows his bloodthirsty and cold-blooded!


    His eyes were cold and his voice was stained with a few cold. "She must clarify to me as soon as possible. This is related to your niece. Should she do her best?"


    On the other end of the mobile phone, Xiang KuanHuai, who was far away in the United States, also looked cold. "Of course, try your best. Take a risk for you and wait for my good news."


    The high reputation looks out of the window, dark and unclear!


    "Please explain to Xiaoxiao. Don''t let her be wronged." Xiang Kuan has a bad heart.


    At the end of the call, Sheng Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Hold the mobile phone in the palm of your hand, as if to be crushed!


    Princess Arlo''s face flashed in his mind. His deep eyes were more murderous!


    In an hour.


    Su Xiaoxiao appeared in Sheng''s group. Her grandfather told Xiao Zhang to send her.


    She came to the 22nd floor and walked directly to the infirmary.


    Knock, knock!


    She knocked on the closed door of the infirmary. Grandpa said he would bring her the blue liquid for examination.


    After a while, the door was opened from the inside, revealing a famous, exquisite and peerless face.


    When I saw her, my reputation stagnated.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    With her eyes facing each other, she saw a pair of famous swords with a little indifference in her eyes, and Su smiled and took a breath.


    Silence


    "Is your wound better?" She looked up at him.


    Shengyu looked at the girl in front of him, "HMM." He is not in high spirits.


    Silence


    "That..." she asked again, "is doctor Gu there?"


    Reputation pupil constriction!


    The originally relaxed face was like a layer of frost!

 Chapter 1156

    Su Xiaoxiao felt the change. Her chest shrunk and asked, "do you have time?"


    The famous thin lips closed tightly and didn''t answer. He was guessing her mind.


    At the same time, he was a little annoyed.


    Are you looking for Gu Zhi or him!


    She was a little embarrassed. "I mean, if you don''t need a meeting, I''ll see you in your office later. I have something to tell you."


    Reputation put his hands in his trouser pockets. He is cold and handsome. Will you find him later? Are you looking for Gu Zhi now?!


    With a cold look in his eyes, he bypassed her directly and walked towards the office without saying a word.


    Like a cold wind, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes moved, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and then walked into the infirmary.


    When the door was closed, Gu Zhi just came out of the research room.


    She handed the syringe containing blue liquid to Gu Zhi, "help me check what it is."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Jinyu villa." Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the chair. "She almost injected me."


    Gu twisted his eyebrows and really squeezed a sweat for her, "did you fail to collect blood?"


    "I collected it, but grandpa saw it. He wouldn''t let me bring it." Su Xiaoxiao was a little decadent. She frowned, "it''s really strange. Why is such a good opportunity in front of us, but no one wants to save him? Medical care is so developed now. "


    Gu Zhi actually feels strange about this.


    In the past, when the president signed with himself, he said to treat his father.


    Therefore, it does not hesitate to spend hundreds of millions to buy all the instruments needed for drug research.


    When Gu Zhi thought he had this ability, when he had some achievements and developed some unique drugs, the president didn''t care about it.


    "Grandpa wants a report. When will the results come out?"


    "What does the old man want?" Gu was surprised, "does he know?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to say too much about what happened this morning. It''s too unlucky to describe it in four words.


    Gu has doubts, but he has never been a talkative person.


    Get out of the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the president''s office.


    She knew the password of the door, but because of her current non-special assistance status, she didn''t take the initiative to press the password, but rang the doorbell.


    In front of Shengyu''s desk, Xia Fei pressed the open door button, and then took the document signed by Shengyu.


    When the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao saw her bending down close to him. In the backlight, the picture was very beautiful.


    Raise her eyes. When Xia Fei saw Su Xiaoxiao, she took the document and came towards her, "Xiaoxiao, are you here?"


    "Yes." She tugged at the corners of her lips.


    "You talk, I''ll deliver the documents." With that, Xia Fei passed by her. In the corridor, she walked towards the elevator with light steps and without looking back.


    When Su Xiaoxiao entered the office, the door closed automatically.


    Reputation put down his work. He covered his laptop and looked up at her. There was still a bit of disagreement in her eyes.


    When she came to the company, she came to Gu Zhi first and then to him?


    The scene he saw in the infirmary when he just returned to Jiangcheng that day unknowingly reappeared in the famous mind, making his face ugly again.


    Her reason couldn''t persuade him.


    Take your clothes off like that? And her back was not abnormal at all. All he saw that day was smooth skin.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of her desk. She stared at her face taut. "Grandpa said to let you go back tonight."

 Chapter 1157

    Is that what she wants to say to herself?


    Grandpa asked him to go back, not she wanted him to go back?


    Shengyu felt a breath of blood in his chest, his face was solemn and cold, and his throat was really painful and astringent.


    Why is he so sad?


    Standing in front of him, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyelashes and looked at him calmly.


    Waiting for him to say something, but a minute later, she heard nothing.


    In fact, Shengyu hopes that she can explain why she went to Gu Zhi just now. She should feel that she cares.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao''s explanation is about him and Princess Arlo.


    That''s what happened to couples in the cold war.


    In the long silence, both of them had sour feelings floating in their hearts, which were spreading endlessly.


    Finally, Su smiled and said, "you''re busy first." Then she turned and left.


    "You don''t even care about huazi, do you?!" Light tone, high reputation stared at her back, with a touch of irony in indifference.


    This success made Su Xiaoxiao lag. She frowned and took a deep breath before turning her eyes and asking him, "what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you going to plead for him?" The high reputation looked at her, and he asked slightly angrily.


    "Do you think you need to plead? If you are willing to let him go from the bottom of your heart, you still need me to beg you? "


    Her forbearing voice made him unable to breathe with heartache, "..." also made the reputation speechless for a time.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood where she was, staring at him indifferently.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "I don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t you think you owe me more explanation?" She smiled and said, "of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, I don''t need it either."


    She looked calm, but her breathing obviously became a little short.


    She felt a rush of blood all over her body.


    "Verbal explanations are useless." The reputation stared at her, and the thin lips gently opened, "only action and time can prove it. But what does your time and action prove? I warn you again, stay away from gu! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned by his sudden warning!


    This vinegar is too speechless?!


    He''s a doctor! It''s your own personal doctor!!


    She saw the dark color in the high-profile eyes and his tight thin lips showing his displeasure.


    Su Xiaoxiao woke up. He is famous. He is a man who exists like an emperor. He is dangerous.


    Su smiled and looked at him, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    Yes, he has a high reputation. He has a sacred reputation.


    A trace of anxious emotion flashed in his dark eyes, and Su Xiaoxiao knew for the first time that even if he was here, there would be nothing special.


    "If you don''t know anything, don''t be suspicious!" Su smiled and screwed up a handful of eyebrows. "I came to him today to work for Grandpa. I''ve never done anything sorry for you. Do you believe it or not!"


    Such an attitude makes the reputation look a little heavy. Is it resistance?


    In the slightly heavy eyes, Su smiled and turned away.


    His hands on his desk became fists. Two seconds later, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. His eyes asked coldly, "are you taking action?!"


    "Someone has been sent to take action. What''s the matter?"


    Pop!


    Reputation threw his mobile phone on the desktop, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.

 Chapter 1158

    An hour ago.


    Paris, France.


    Princess Arlo and her secretary are drinking afternoon tea. She is cute and playful in a long pink sweater and trousers. She has a bright smile on her face from time to time and wears a pink hat today.


    The afternoon sun is warm and comfortable.


    "Arlo, are you really going to marry Mr. Sheng?" The boudoir looked at her, and her brown and blue eyes were full of envy.


    "What do you think? Do I deserve him? "


    "Modest, you are a princess. He is a second marriage. He doesn''t deserve you?"


    Arlo''s lips rose and she held her cheek and thought, "in fact, I think so. I don''t know if my father would think so when he went to Sheng''s house to propose marriage."


    "Propose marriage?"


    "Yes, looking at all the men in the world, I am only interested in this reputation."


    "But... Aren''t you getting married? Did he promise to divorce within a month? "


    The princess made a light hook on her lips and smiled without answering.


    "Arlo, I''ll go to the bathroom." Then the fair skinned girl got up, "I''ll talk to you about this reputation later."


    "Good." Princess Arlo is in a good mood today. The thought of fame can''t help but raise the corners of your lips.


    After the girl left, two masked men in black suits rushed into the teahouse, dragged Princess Arlo and brought it out!


    "Ah! Help! Help! Who are you? " During the struggle, Princess Arlo lost her hat.


    Her mouth was quickly blocked by a towel. Under the stunned gaze of the French people, Princess Arlo was forcibly stuffed into a black SUV. Then the man jumped into the car, and the car quickly started and drove away!


    The security guards and guards who heard the news wanted to drive to catch up, but they didn''t know which direction the other party was heading.


    The princess was kidnapped in broad daylight. Everyone was terrified!


    "Where''s the princess?" The boudoir came out and saw the overturned tea cup on the table, the bag and hat the princess dropped on the ground. She was stunned, "my God, what happened?"


    The SUV is speeding on the road! Successfully got rid of all the cars that came after him.


    In an hour.


    Enter the suburbs and drive into a rugged path!


    The car bumped all the way, Princess Arlo''s hands were tied back, a thick towel was stuffed in her mouth, and only her throat made some panic sounds because of fear.


    "Oh! Uh... Uh!! Well -- "


    She has only seen such a thrilling scene on TV.


    I saw a mountain outside the window, which was obviously far away from the downtown, but the car was still speeding and bumping.


    An ominous premonition swept through my head.


    "Oh... Oh!" She was burning with anxiety. Her delicate body struggled between the two men, and her wrists were tied red.


    She didn''t know where they were taking her, and her heart was full of fear.


    "Hmmm..." she tried to ask for help. She was afraid. She was afraid.


    The car is speeding!


    Bumping all the way towards the destination, Princess Arlo''s delicate and hot body bumped against two men.


    The men sat with cold faces and cold faces, but there was a trace of dry heat in their bodies.


    Until Princess Arlo felt hoarse and exhausted, the car finally slowed down and stopped.


    Through the window, she saw a small house in front of her. The house was pink with a little dreamy color.


    However, the house is secluded and uninhabited for dozens of miles.


    The sight of a single house made her panic.


    What did they bring her here for?

 Chapter 1159

    The door opens.


    The men dragged the stunned Princess Arlo out of the car.


    When the high-heeled shoes twisted, Princess Arlo sprained her feet. She twisted her eyebrows in pain. Her mouth was so open that the boss bit the towel. Her mouth was sore, but she could only let the men drag it to the house.


    Before approaching, the door opened from the inside, and two men in the same dress appeared at the door with a serious face.


    They stared coldly at Princess Arlo.


    Her body trembled and her eyes were full of fear.


    "Go!"


    The men did not pity the princess. They vigorously dragged the princess in and threw it on a big bed.


    The bed was soft and bounced when it was thrown down.


    But there are no sheets, quilts and pillows on the bed.


    Princess Arlo stared at the men standing in front of the bed in fear. She shook her head in tears and wanted to beg them. Her heart was full of panic and fear. "No... no..." she shook her head desperately, and her throat made a voice similar to despair.


    The door of the side hall suddenly opened and a middle-aged man in black Zhongshan suit came out.


    Princess Arlo saw him at a glance. He was under heavy pressure step by step. He was a little older and his black hair was mixed with some white hair.


    She knew that he was the master here, and the men who tied themselves were only his men.


    But she has never seen this man. He is not French, but an oriental face.


    Even if Princess Arlo racked her brains and couldn''t remember who he was, because she really didn''t meet face to face, let alone offend him.


    "Strip her off for me!" Xiang KuanHuai stared at the woman who was thrown on the bed with his hands tied back. His wrinkled face was caught in the storm and said in French, "strip it all!"


    "..." Princess Arlo burst into tears. She shook her head desperately, her eyes filled with despair and fear.


    "Yes!" A tone of 100% obedience to orders.


    "No... no..." when she saw two men approaching her, she trembled and moved to the corner of the bed.


    The man pulled her out with his long arm, untied her quickly, and undressed her rudely and savagely.


    Princess Arlo, who was untied, struggled with all her strength, and a pair of high heels stared and kicked indiscriminately!


    Her weak hands defended her innocence. She pulled off the towel in her mouth and screamed out of control, "don''t come here! Do you know who I am?! I''m Princess Arlo! Mr. President, you will not be spared! Go away! "


    The roar of hoarseness can''t stop men''s behavior.


    The big palm pulled her clothes and lifted them up.


    Tears of despair burst into her eyes. She shook her head desperately, "no..." her delicate hair was messy.


    When the sweater is taken off, the bra inside becomes easy.


    Leggings and high heels were torn off, and finally even the little * * was not spared!


    Princess Arlo is very hot. She has white skin, tall and plump.


    When she had no time to cover her body, the click of the camera sounded, and the lights almost blinded her eyes!


    Two cameras, shooting madly from different angles.


    She sat shivering on the bed with her knees covered. There was no cover on the bed. Her clothes would be thrown far away on the ground.


    Although the towel in her mouth was torn off, she could no longer make any sound of begging for mercy.


    All she knew was that she had been photographed naked.


    Her world became blank, tears of despair rolled down, and she bit her lower lip!


    After a while, the click of the camera stopped.


    "How dare you play yin?" Xiang KuanHuai sat in the chair brought by his men. His eyes were slightly cold and stared at the naked woman on the bed. He said in French, "let''s try and see who plays more yin."


    Princess Arlo suddenly realized something. She turned her eyes with tears. "Are you sent by reputation?"

 Chapter 1160

    "I''ll take you back later and contact the media to clarify the relationship between you and Mr. Sheng." A pair of cold eyes coldly hooked her, and Xiang KuanHuai said word by word, "otherwise, these photos will be the headlines of tomorrow. I will make you fire all over the world!"


    "...." was indeed sent by the high reputation.


    Princess Arlo felt her heart was half cold. How could he do this?


    She''s a princess. He asked someone to take a nude - picture of her? What a gentleman! It''s inhuman!


    She just made a capricious joke, just wanted to give him some punishment. How could he play so much?


    "We are very trustworthy people." Xiang KuanHuai was too lazy to understand her psychology. His cold face was stained with strong hostility. "Whether these photos flow out depends on your own attitude." With that, he got up and took the camera from his men and enjoyed several photos very seriously.


    He gently hooked the corners of his lips, and then said to them in English, "if you want to play, don''t restrain yourself. This kind of Princess level woman has a different feeling, but send it back to me after playing." Then he turned and left. I dare to hurt his niece. I don''t want to mix up!


    Princess Arlo understood what he said, and her little face turned pale with fear!


    After Xiang KuanHuai left, four men jumped on the naked woman on the bed together.


    The scream of killing a pig came out.


    In the car, Xiang KuanHuai sat in the cab. He could hear a scream for mercy from the room.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Shengyu.


    Sheng group.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the inspection report from Gu Zhi and prepared to go back. In the elevator, when the door was closing, she was holding the reputation of answering the phone with her mobile phone.


    "This is self-defense. His fracture is his business. This prison must be served." The famous Tieqing said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone.


    The door closed and the elevator began to descend.


    Su Xiaoxiao nearby heard her chest shrink suddenly!


    I don''t know what else the people on the other side of the mobile phone said. I only heard the voice of the high reputation, "ten or eight years, you see to it. You don''t need to report to me."


    Then he ended the call and put on his cell phone.


    Standing beside him, Su Xiaoxiao finally turned her eyes unbearably, "do you really want him to go to jail?"


    Are you responding? Good.


    The reputation thin lips aroused a cruel smile, "yes."


    "..." she was stiff and speechless.


    Ding!


    The elevator goes down to the first floor.


    When Shengyu was about to print his fingerprint, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his wrist, "Shengyu, don''t do this!" There was no disguise of anger in her voice.


    "So what?" A pair of deep ink eyes hooked her. He stretched out his hand to support the wall and circled her in his arms. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Su smiled and frowned slightly. She blinked awkwardly, "I know you''re angry with me. You can accept me whatever you want, but can you not spread your anger on others? As for prison? Is it so serious? "


    "Can you stop covering up like that?" A pair of cold eyes coagulated her, with a high reputation and a low voice, "he came to my site to do it. He cracked my wound like a madman. You never asked me how my body is! But I''ve been so worried about whether he will go to jail... "


    Thin lips approached her, and a pair of cold eyes locked her, "Su Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten your identity?" The cold breath sprayed on her lips. At this moment, the reputation was very angry!


    Her back was cold and caught a trace of danger. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that her back became hot and itchy... Terrible, she forgot to apply the medicine. Her face changed slightly.


    "High reputation..." she trembled her eyelashes and was a little out of breath by him. She tried to push him away, but he forced her more tightly.

 Chapter 1161

    He touched the tip of her nose, and a pair of eagle eyes hooked her beautiful pink lips. Su Xiaoxiao''s title made the reputation frown.


    He bit her lips with some anger! Gnawing!


    How many times have you told her? Call your husband!


    The strange tremor made Su Xiaoxiao cling to the elevator wall. She could not retreat and hide. The whole person was shrouded in his cold breath.


    Shengyu put his hand around her back, pulled her into his arms with a little force, and then pressed her in a corner of the elevator.


    Overbearing and slightly punished bit her lips!


    Clinging to the elevator wall, Su smiled and trembled. She tried to push him away. He had great strength.


    The famous kiss is cold and domineering! Even with a little arrogance.


    It makes her feel strange.


    His tongue pries open her shell teeth and tangles with her soft tongue


    Kissing and kissing, the prestigious palm reached into her clothes and stroked her back... The kiss stopped suddenly!


    He looked down at her with deep eyes!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s breathing was uneven, her cheeks flushed, and her body could not help shivering.


    "What happened to your back?" There are many pimples! And it''s hot!


    Her heart trembled and she pushed him away warily. Su Xiaoxiao pulled her clothes and leaned against the corner of the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Fame stretched out his hand and surrounded her.


    "Don''t come here!" She looked up at him.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, he vigorously pulled her into his arms, and then opened her clothes without saying anything!


    When he saw her back clearly, Su smiled and stuck it on his warm chest without saying a word.


    You see, there''s no need to hide.


    "How do you grow these things?" His eyes were full of shock, "what''s this?!"


    "Go up!" Su Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed. "Help me apply the medicine!"


    The reputation was slightly stunned. Su Xiaoxiao pushed him away, stepped forward and pressed the elevator up button.


    Reputation stared at her deeply, and her dark eyes were full of disbelief!


    "You you!" He took her shoulder in pain and asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    "That''s what you saw. When you came back that day, you saw Gu Zhi applying medicine for me." She was a little angry not to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding!


    On the 22nd floor, the elevator stopped.


    Shengyu quickly printed his fingerprints, took her in one hand, took her on the shoulder and took her to the infirmary, "what''s going on?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised at his behavior, but she was very angry at the thought of his attitude that day!


    She tried to break away from the reputation, but he held her tighter, "well, don''t be angry! Let Gu Zhi have a look first! Body matters! "


    Su smiled and didn''t answer, sulking.


    Outside the infirmary room, Shengyu quickly opened the door handle and brought her in.


    "Gu Zhi! Gu Zhi! "


    Hearing the president''s anxious cry, Gu Zhi took off his white coat and rushed out of the side hall. When he saw the two people in the room, he was slightly stunned.


    It''s been a long time. Are you reconciled?


    "What''s the matter with your back?" Fame stared at him and asked anxiously.


    "Is there any medicine?" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that he had given her all the drugs. She endured the itch and pain and looked at Gu Zhi innocently, "it''s so itchy and hot."


    "..." Gu Zhi''s eyes darkened, turned and quickly walked into the research room!


    High reputation is waiting.


    Su smiled and forbeared. She only felt a burst of tinnitus.


    After a while, the door opened and Gu Zhi came out with a small transparent bottle. He handed it to Shengyu, "paint it yourself!" Then he quickly walked out of the infirmary.

 Chapter 1162

    Looking at the back, the reputation was a little confused, but then I felt strange.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside him. Her brows were twisted with pain.


    When Sheng Sheng regained consciousness, he immediately went to the cotton swab and said to her seriously, "lift up your clothes! I''ll paint it for you! "


    With the last experience, Su Xiaoxiao knows what her back is like now. She is worried that Shengyu will see that she is very contradictory.


    "If you can, I can''t, can I?!" When she was angry, Shengyu couldn''t help yelling at her again.


    Su Xiaoxiao was already very uncomfortable. When he yelled again, she sat on the stool and simply took off her loose sweater!


    In the infirmary, under the bright light, she was just wearing a light blue bra.


    Shengyu was not surprised. He frowned and quickly opened the medicine bottle. When he saw her back at this time, his heart tightened!


    With a brocade stick and a banana and a potion on her back, "how can it be so serious? Just a while! "


    Take a closer look, some places even began to rot.


    "Paint the serious areas first." Sue smiled and closed her eyes.


    Shengyu did so. He moved gently and quickly, "what''s going on? How long has this been going on? Is this a virus infection? How did Gu Zhi come to a conclusion? "


    "You just need to know that the last time he helped me apply medicine was saving my life!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched her hands into fists. She shouted at him unhappily, "if you insist that I have a relationship with him, it''s doctor-patient relationship!"


    Fame frowned, and his deep eyes sank.


    Just can''t answer the question?


    Ten minutes later, under the control of this drug, Su Xiaoxiao''s back miraculously recovered its normal color, white and smooth, which made the reputation feel very incredible!


    It''s magic.


    Putting down the medicine bottle, he took the sweater in the sofa chair and put it on for her himself.


    See her mood a little more stable, and then turn to open the door.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Zhi looked back at him in the corridor.


    "What''s going on?" The high reputation asked seriously.


    "It''s caused by a cold. It''s no big problem. Just wipe the medicine several times." Quickly open the door, Su said loudly with a smile.


    Her eyes met with Gu Zhi, and she took the prestigious arm. "I just forgot to apply the medicine, so I had a relapse."


    "Really?" High reputation looks sideways and frowns, skeptical.


    "Yes!" She met him and answered firmly.


    Gu Zhi stood outside the door and in front of the high reputation. He didn''t speak.


    Just thinking, I told him that night that Su Xiaoxiao was poisoned. He didn''t care at that time. At this moment, I don''t think of it?


    "Will it be all right if you really apply the medicine?" High reputation, focus on Gu.


    "Yes." Gu Zhihui replied thoughtfully, "in fact, when you came back that day, I was also applying medicine to her. I know this explanation is ridiculous, but I still hope you can recognize our doctor-patient relationship."


    Shengyu looked at her coldly, took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and took her back to the office!


    In a simple and gorgeous office.


    Xia Fei is away. There are only Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao. He presses her against the back of the door and stares her eyes unhappily.


    His breath was cold and his eyes were dark.


    Let Sue smile and wonder what he was thinking.


    Surrounded by him, she was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Her breathing became disordered and she thought he was suspicious.


    "Get rid of it." The reputation thin lips opened gently, and the eagle''s eyes locked her, "you have another thing that makes me angry!"

 Chapter 1163

    "You make me angry more!" Su smiled and looked up at him.


    £¡£¡


    He leaned over, bit her on the lip, and asked in a low, dumb voice, "are you angry? Then why can''t I feel it? "


    "..." she stared at him defensively, "what the hell are you thinking?"


    "I''m going to marry a French princess. Can you be so calm?" The high reputation looked down at her and asked in a low tone, "didn''t you watch the news? Or don''t you care about me? "


    Are you going to marry a French princess?


    Did he admit it?


    Looking up, Su smiled and stared at him sadly. The string in his heart seemed to be suddenly torn off.


    I can feel her shock, the gloom in her eyes, and the tension and loss. At this moment, the reputation is a little happy.


    Close at hand, the two looked at each other.


    Reputation reached out and stroked her cold cheek, his forehead against her forehead, "do you care about me?"


    "..." at this moment, Su Xiaoxiao''s head is still blank.


    He''s going to marry a French princess?


    What about her?


    Divorce?


    She found her breathing painful.


    Su Xiaoxiao could clearly feel her heart aching like a tear.


    Oh, what if you care?


    He said he would marry a French princess.


    Can her care change this fact?


    Su Xiaoxiao told himself that he could not show his embarrassment, show his fragile side, and lose miserably.


    So she raised her eyes and looked at him bravely. Su smiled and raised her lips. She said, "has the divorce agreement been drawn up? Shall I sign now? I don''t want anything. Please promise me a request and let brother Hua go? "


    Such a relaxed and calm tone.


    ¡°£¡¡± Her eyes suddenly tightened and stared at her.


    With such eyes.


    Such eyes frightened Su Xiaoxiao, who frowned and said firmly and coldly, "no! He must go to jail! "


    With that, he suddenly released her, put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned and walked towards the French window.


    Staring at the arrogant figure, Su smiled and sank. The corners of her lips were light, "it''s really scum!"


    The reputation suddenly looked back, "what did you say?" A sharp cold light swept towards her.


    She shivered. Su smiled and took a breath. She turned and lost the password. When the door opened, she didn''t forget to look back and explain, "Grandpa asked you to go back tonight!" With that, she left without looking back.


    A touch of suffocating pain flashed through the heart of the high reputation.


    In the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao rubbed her forehead wearily.


    This moment.


    Near the presidential palace in Paris, France.


    Princess Arlo''s clothes were thrown from the car. The people who saw this scene were stunned.


    She rushed back to her home quickly and flustered.


    In the bedroom, the door was locked, and she vented her emotions hysterically.


    "Princess! Princess! " Outside the door, Prince willo and some royal family members were worried.


    Until two hours later.


    The tears ran dry. She opened the door, her hair was messy, and her throat said hoarsely, "contact Mary. I need an interview."


    Then he slammed the door!


    Jiangcheng.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to Jinyu villa.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she heard the sound from the TV and couldn''t help stopping.


    "I believe the most classic slap you have ever seen is Princess Arlo of France." The voice of the beauty anchor came out, with a taste of sobbing, "the princess accepted the special defense today, and even personally denied her private communication with Shengyu, and explained that the previous remarks at the birthday party were just a prank and joke. She had been in love with Shengyu for a long time, but Shengyu didn''t know her."

 Chapter 1164

    In the TV screen switching, a relatively luxurious hall with bright crystal lights and curved sofa chairs.


    Princess Arlo has exquisite makeup. She is still gorgeous and elegant, but she doesn''t take the sexy route at all.


    Those brown blue eyes were a little red, as if she had cried. She deliberately or unintentionally avoided the lens. The focus of the flash was on her head, and her mood was a little low.


    A girl with silver hair and blue eyes asked with a microphone, "Princess Arlo, what''s the matter with that picture of kissing? Are you two really not related? According to many drawing experts, that photo is not synthetic and there is no trace of PS. there should be a reasonable explanation for this intimate relationship. Otherwise, how can I convince the public? "


    "The picture is true." A very low French answer.


    Princess Arlo didn''t look directly at the camera. She just stared at the reporter sitting opposite, as if brewing a tone.


    A trace of disbelief flashed across Mary''s reporter''s face, "is it true? Are you really kissing? "


    "It was my birthday. He was a royal VIP and came to sign a contract with the president." Princess Arlo''s voice was low, like a memory, and her organization was very clear. "He is a high reputation. Many women dream of marrying a male god. Naturally, I also want to get close to him, and the opportunity is rare, but he is cold like a piece of ice and keeps me away."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest tightened a little. Although it was French, the other party didn''t speak fast. She understood it all. It can also be said that she heard some emotions.


    Why is the princess so sad?


    She was expounding sadly. She cried?


    "Knowing that he was close, of course I wanted to see him, so I invited him to dance. Uncle willo said that he was worried that the media would catch him, and then there were some bad misunderstandings. After all, he was married." Speaking of this, she drooped her eyes and was a little lost.


    "But because I was a princess and Sheng cooperated with the royal family, he couldn''t refuse. He asked me to go to his room and dance with me."


    "I took the initiative to kiss him. Yes, I wanted to calculate him because I was not happy at that time. He is cold, and so is I. As a collection of thousands of favorites, how can I stand this high cold? It can also be said to be indifference. That feeling makes me collapse. What''s more... "She lowered her eyes and said in some frustration," what''s more, it''s the man I''ve been in love with for a long time? I wanted to revenge him, so I took the initiative to kiss him, and then asked someone to record the video. This kiss photo is the picture intercepted in the video. "


    In the living room sofa, ye Fu stared at the TV screen for a moment. She was shocked.


    Is it a misunderstanding? Calculation?


    Is it the princess''s wishful thinking?


    She looked too seriously and shocked, so Yefu didn''t notice that Su Xiaoxiao came back, and she was standing behind her.


    Princess Arlo was shocked to hear Su Xiaoxiao''s explanation.


    Isn''t it true?


    Her heart suddenly dropped, and her eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    "Smile? Are you back? "


    The old man''s voice came from the stairs.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. Ye Fu found that she had come back. Her heart was cold. Why are you like a ghost? How long have you been back?


    "Grandpa."


    "Come on, Grandpa wants to see you." The old man didn''t go to see Yefu. He stared at the girl with a very serious voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao, with a slight chill in his mind, turned and stepped towards him.


    Is it fake??


    Yefu''s throat is as painful as swallowing a fly! And very disgusting!


    Cold eyes swept the back on the stairs. Ye Fu''s heart was cold hum, and a dangerous light burst out of her eyes.

 Chapter 1165

    Upstairs.


    At Grandpa''s request, Su Xiaoxiao gave Gu Zhizhi the test sheet to him.


    Xiaoxiao has read it. There are some professional data comparisons, no Chinese, some codes and some numbers.


    Seeing the old man frown, Su smiled and stared at him, observing the change of his look. She was suspicious. Did grandpa know medicine?


    He seems to understand?


    What the hell is that blue liquid?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know.


    "Will Xiao Yu come back tonight?" Put away the test sheet, the old man looked at her and asked solemnly.


    Su Xiaoxiao answered truthfully, "I''ve brought it with me and told him when I came out. I should."


    "Don''t you know what this blue liquid is?" His eyes fixed on her quiet face, and the old man asked quietly.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and shook his head without thinking. "Grandpa, I really don''t know. Gu Zhi didn''t say it. I didn''t ask him."


    The old man sighed. He rubbed the swollen eyebrows. "This is a life-threatening medicine. It''s highly toxic. If you didn''t prepare it, you should pay attention."


    Su Xiaoxiao shrunk her chest!


    "Move out with Xiaoyu and move out tomorrow." The old man looked dignified.


    Su smiled and frowned. Her heart was shocked, "Grandpa."


    "Didn''t Xiao Yu say he had prepared a house for you?" The old man struggled for a moment. "With Grandpa, I won''t allow you to divorce. Even if he and the French Princess really have something, the family is also a junior. You are the main room! If you don''t flinch, this marriage is yours! "


    It''s just, why should she move out?


    Did grandpa notice something?


    Is he really for her safety?


    Or don''t you want her to investigate around her father-in-law at all?


    Maybe both are considered?


    What''s the secret in Jinyu villa? Su Xiaoxiao felt a chill.


    There are so many highly toxic things, first silylic acid, and then this blue liquid


    "Grandpa." She raised her eyes and her chest fluctuated slightly. "This time, it''s still according to the meaning of reputation. If we move out, we''ll come back to see you when we''re free."


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    Although I don''t give up, I hope my family can live in harmony and get together.


    But according to the current situation, this is just an extravagant hope.


    In the evening, Lamborghini drove into Jinyu villa.


    The kitchen is already a busy scene. Because the young master was injured, the cook specially prepared a nutritious meal for him, which is conducive to the rapid healing of the wound.


    Shengyu doesn''t know what happened between Xiaoxiao and Yefu in the morning.


    So when Shengyu walked into the living room, she saw Liu Ma spraying medicine on Ye Fu''s injured ankle. The clothes on her arm were pulled up, and a large area of bruises appeared on her arm.


    The whole living room was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    Reputation frowned. He walked to the sofa, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sen''s cold voice made Yefu tremble. She turned her eyes to meet her son''s eyes, with a flash of embarrassment on her face.


    "Young master." Liu Ma saluted, and the movement in her hand didn''t stop.


    The atmosphere in the living room is a little strange.


    "How?" Shengyu asked again.


    Such concern warmed Ye Fu''s chest, but thinking of the source of the injury, she made a face, "ask your good daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Ma looked at Sheng Yu and said nothing. What can you see from Liu Ma''s expression.


    The reputation is very shocking. It''s made by youyou??


    Hurt your foot and bruised your arm?


    It is very serious. What the hell happened?

 Chapter 1166

    At this time, on the stairs¡ª¡ª


    Halfway down the stairs, Su smiled and saw the reputation. Her footsteps stagnated!


    Twisting her eyebrows and smelling the strong smell of medicine in the air, she stared at Liu Ma indifferently and sprayed medicine on her mother-in-law. She stood in front of them with a cool face.


    Just now ye Fu said, "ask your good daughter-in-law!" Su Xiaoxiao heard it clearly.


    She also saw a marked change in Sheng Yu''s face.


    "It''s the opposite." Ye Fu scolded angrily, "if the old man hadn''t seen it with his own eyes! I guess no one will believe what I say! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrank and her fists tightened on both sides.


    Seeing ye Fu raise her eyes again, she said angrily, "Xiao Yu, if your mother''s relationship with you is a little relaxed, my mother won''t agree with you to marry such a woman without family education! This is Sheng''s house! It''s Sheng family!! How can the woman of the Sheng family be unreasonable?! It''s humiliating to spread it! I have been married to the Sheng family for so many years. When did I suffer such humiliation? "


    Shengyu feels particularly shocked. Is it really youyou?


    Ye Fu''s first words also deeply stimulated her heart, which had been frozen for many years.


    But the relationship between your mother and you should be eased a little


    "Mom doesn''t want to object, mom doesn''t want to object! It''s because mom doesn''t want to make the relationship more rigid with you! " Ye Fu said sadly, "no matter what happened before, you will always be my son. This is an unchangeable fact! If I didn''t let go, Grandpa couldn''t pull you to grow up. Without grandpa''s careful cultivation, you wouldn''t have today''s reputation! So even if you have any resentment against me, you should be grateful for what you have today! "


    "So life has always been a give and take." Ye Fu raised her eyes and looked at him. As soon as her mood came up, she even contained some tears. "Xiaoyu, can you understand your mother''s intentions?"


    Suddenly saying this makes the reputation a little unprepared.


    It is true that she has given up, but her high reputation for behavior is still incomprehensible.


    From small to large, he saw only alienation and dislike.


    Standing in front of them, his reputation is as heavy as ice. He is not a person who can easily stir up emotional waves.


    Shengyu inadvertently turned his eyes and smiled at Shang Su with a somewhat indifferent look.


    Ye Fu looked with his eyes and saw the woman on the stairs. Ye Fu''s eyes were a little cold!


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped downstairs. She put her hands in her pockets, gave them a cold look, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    What a coquettish woman!


    Just arrived in the kitchen.


    After a while, footsteps came.


    Su Xiaoxiao washed milk for herself in front of the table. She knew it was a high reputation, but she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the milk cup from her hand, and the high reputation pulled her body and imprisoned her between herself and the table.


    Leaning on the edge of the table, she instinctively leaned back and looked at the man close at her.


    "What happened?" Fame stared at her without a trace of blame in her low voice.


    "...." she pursed her lips and calmly looked at her.


    She studied her expression critically, "have you learned to protect yourself?" He frowned again, "but..." he seemed to think seriously, "I really don''t understand. How can you start so hard? At least it''s my mother."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled and surprised by his prestigious attitude, but his eyes were still full of vigilance.


    This man is famous. He is dangerous.

 Chapter 1167

    "Be a little measured next time." He suddenly frowned, with a trace of seriousness in his voice, and reached out to hook the tip of her nose. It''s kind of like forgiving her this time.


    With that, he released her and turned to leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm and looked back at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "The high reputation looked at her deeply," said


    "Why don''t you explain?" She''s a little annoyed.


    "What?"


    "You and Princess Arlo!" She stared at him and shouted in displeasure.


    What''s said in today''s news is true, isn''t it?


    The princess explained with red eyes.


    Reputation narrowed his eyes, "did I say that action is more effective than words?" Then he reached out and rubbed her head, and her face became gentle. If only you could understand.


    Su Xiaoxiao seemed stunned. She pursed her lips at him and felt a real warmth in her heart.


    Her fingers slid slowly down from his wrist, then held his hand and remained silent for a moment. Su smiled and asked with some worry, "how''s your injury? Does it still hurt? "


    "Finally asked?" He frowned with high reputation, his face was serious, but his heart was warm.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it. She thought, "if you could explain it earlier, brother huazi wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "Don''t plead for him!" The mention of this man blackened his face.


    She was shocked, her heart trembled, her eyes darkened, and held his hand tightly, "I''ll plead for him!"


    This stubbornness seemed to let him see that the previous youyou came back. She was no longer sulky, no longer cold, no longer indifferent.


    Her face softened as the fame condensed her.


    She cares about herself, doesn''t she?


    "It depends on how you ask ~" he thought and opened his mouth in a leisurely tone. "It''s not entirely possible without consideration."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers trembled and a pair of dark and bright eyes looked at him.


    She couldn''t understand what he was thinking. "How do you ask? What do you want me to ask? "


    "Let''s talk about it in the evening." He smiled mysteriously and answered.


    "Why at night?" She was a little impatient. "Can''t you say no now?"


    The high-profile eyebrows were slightly restrained. He approached her and scared her back, "what do you... What do you want?"


    The other hand held the back of her head, attached the prestigious thin lip to her ear, and breathed, "do you want to share the joy of fish and water here... With me?"


    The warm breath sprayed between her ears and neck, making Su Xiaoxiao breathe and blush instantly!


    Reputation let go of her, something flashed in his dark eyes, and then pulled her out of the kitchen.


    As soon as they came to the living room, they ran into the old man''s muddy and serious eyes!


    When the old man saw them holding hands, his frown loosened. Is this a reconciliation? Eliminate the mustard?


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you and Princess Arlo? Explain it in front of all of us. " The old man is still the master of the family.


    Seeing Grandpa sitting down on the sofa, Liu''s mother had finished taking medicine for her mother. The elders in a room were waiting for their own explanation.


    "Have you thought about what label those remarks will put on you?"


    The old man is strict every word!


    Sheng family''s tutoring has always been very strict.


    Su Xiaoxiao broke away from Shengyu''s hand and Shengyu walked towards the sofa.

 Chapter 1168

    In fact, he had already figured out how to answer, and sat down peacefully opposite the old man. "Grandpa, this matter is a complete misunderstanding. Since the disaster comes from the mouth, I think it would be more appropriate to explain it from that mouth, so I didn''t say a word throughout the whole process."


    "Tell me, is this true?" The old man''s eyes locked on him.


    "Of course not." Shengyu clearly stated, "I will never be unfaithful to marriage in my life and will never fall in love with a second person again! So you should trust me whenever you want. "


    Ye Fu, who was sitting on one side, was very unhappy.


    Because just now he clearly saw his son leading the girl out of the kitchen. It seems that he didn''t do anything to her. He didn''t start a teacher to ask for guilt, nor did he feel aggrieved for himself.


    Instead, it eliminated the feud between them.


    This made Yefu feel embarrassed and angry.


    Standing beside the sofa, Su Xiaoxiao holds her hands together. She is as gentle as a cat, beautiful and elegant as the spring breeze. Compared with Ye Fu''s atmosphere, she looks like nothing.


    "The man who makes trouble in the company can be regarded as innocent. Let him go." Then the old man poured himself a cup of tea. It''s a plea for Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. Did grandpa agree?


    In fact, when youyou pleaded for mercy just now, he was already soft hearted.


    As long as he can eliminate his disagreements with her and make up with her again, of course he can not care about this little thing.


    Just with this thing in hand, I can torture her a little bit like punishment tonight. Who made her pretend to be indifferent?!


    "Xiaoyu?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, the old man stared at him and thought about his mind, "did you hear grandpa''s words?"


    Reputation nodded and blinked, "well, Grandpa, I''ll handle this kind of thing myself."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark, and the joy surging into his heart was quietly dark!


    You handled it yourself?


    Disagree?


    To her surprise, grandpa didn''t say anything anymore. Do you really want to let the reputation handle it by himself?


    Thinking of what he said in the kitchen just now, Su smiled and blushed again.


    In front of everyone, the old man often said, "Xiaoyu, haven''t you always planned to move out with Xiaoxiao? Grandpa said, "go, go."


    Ye Fu suddenly turned her eyes, and her eyes were full of unbelievable!


    Why did you suddenly offer to promise them?


    Is it because of this morning?


    Is it because the old man believed Su Xiaoxiao''s words?


    So you doubt yourself?


    What did Su Xiaoxiao say to the old man?!!


    As soon as this idea came out, ye Fu''s heart clicked, her whole body froze, and she only felt a burst of tinnitus in her mind.


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, there was silence in the living room.


    The high reputation was surprised. He shook his fingers and looked at the girls around him, as if he thought seriously.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was soft, and her eyes were like the pool of water on a spring night.


    This time, she finally did not think about whether Grandpa would be lonely.


    As Gu said, living is the king.


    If you give your life, what''s the point even if you know more?


    This Jinyu villa is full of danger and fear. Suffocating!


    Grandpa''s abrupt topic made the reputation realize that something must have happened in Jinyu villa recently.


    He saw that his mother''s sleeve had been taken off to cover the wound, and his mother''s face was very ugly.


    "Come back for dinner every Saturday, rain or shine, can you do it?" Although grandpa didn''t give up, he still looked at the two young people opposite.

 Chapter 1169

    Shengyu also knows that grandpa is reluctant to give up. There is some sadness in Grandpa''s eyes.


    But in order to be leisurely, he nodded, "of course." In fact, at this moment, Shengyu was a little sad.


    He didn''t lift his eyes, and his heart was filled with a trace of sadness.


    Reach out and hold Su Xiaoxiao''s finger accurately, pull her to sit next to him with a little force, then hold her shoulder, lift her eyes and say to Grandpa, "let''s move tomorrow."


    Can''t wait?


    Ye Fu''s heart tightened! She can feel that her son is obviously biased towards this girl!


    He doesn''t care about his injuries?


    Not even a word of blame in the kitchen just now?


    Yefu''s heart is cold.


    This woman is a fox!


    The soul can be hooked to this extent!


    At this moment, ye Fu was full of strong hostility to Su Xiaoxiao! She clenched her fingers and pinched her long nails into the meat. Although it hurt, it was far less than the hatred in her heart.


    At dinner.


    The dinner was quiet because everyone had discussed what should have been discussed just now.


    The dishes on the table are still very rich.


    There was no communication in the whole process. Every move showed some inherent elegance.


    Grandpa''s is sad. If he moves tomorrow, he won''t come back for dinner tomorrow.


    Yefu''s heart was the heaviest. She was always distracted and almost knocked over a bowl.


    When Shengyu noticed her move, he frowned slightly.


    After dinner, yeff went back to her bedroom.


    Locked the door, she went straight to the balcony. She is in a bad mood.


    Sitting in the rattan chair, ye Fu raised her eyes and looked at the lonely moon in the sky, frowning and breathing.


    The girl will move out tomorrow. When she comes back, she will just have dinner with Grandpa... So they don''t have much time to contact.


    Xiaoyu will only spoil her more.


    Today, her son''s attitude completely chilled Ye Fu''s heart.


    It also makes her feel that she can''t drag on like this.


    She felt that the girl was a serious threat to her position. When she thought of Su Xiaoxiao and Xiang Joey, she hated her teeth!


    Even grandpa is partial to her!


    There was a cold light in Ye Fu''s eyes!


    The fingers clenched a little, and the bone clucked.


    Finally, she went out of her bedroom and went straight to the fourth floor.


    After the big iron door, in front of the room opposite Sheng Tianqi at the end of the corridor, she opened the door with her key, went in, turned on the light and closed the door.


    Ye Fu was like a lonely soul. She opened a cabinet against the wall without emotion. In fact, it was a warm box.


    The moment the door opened, the light in the cabinet was on, and the warm yellow light made people''s eyelids sore.


    Snakes with unique colors hovered and intertwined in the iron cage. When they saw Ye Fu, they spit out their tongues at her.


    It is said that snakes are the most spiritual things.


    Yefu knows their nature. They are cold-blooded.


    And these snakes are very unusual. They are highly poisonous.


    Opening the drawer under the warm box, Yefu took out a pair of gloves longer than her shoulders and put them on her hands calmly.


    Then he opened the iron cage in the warm box with the key, stretched out his right hand, bypassed some colorful snakes, and directly and accurately caught a snake with a silver ring.


    After taking out the snake, she locked the cage and closed the door of the warm box.


    Yefu put the snake in a glass bottle with air holes, and then took a bag to put the glass bottle.


    She took off her gloves, carried the bag with the glass bottle and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1170

    When Yefu came to the third floor, she just saw Shengyu accompany the old man into the study, and the door of the study closed immediately.


    According to Ye Fu''s conjecture, the old man asked Xiaoyu to go to the study to talk about some important decisions about the company. Finally, he would let Xiaoyu play a game of chess with him, which seems to have become a habit.


    So in terms of time, it should be enough for Yefu to implement her plan.


    Liu Ma didn''t come up, and she didn''t hear footsteps on the stairs.


    Yefu looked around warily. The corridor was really empty.


    She quickly opened the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s famous wedding room. Because they were at home, they had nothing particularly valuable, and they were a family, so they didn''t have the habit of locking the door.


    Yefu went directly to the bathroom, pulled a pink towel from the shelf and spread it in the bathtub, then poured out the silver ring snake in the bottle in the bag, let it smell the smell of the towel, wrapped it with a towel and put it in the bathtub again.


    Yefu stared at the pink for a minute, but there was no movement.


    A strange and cold smile came up on her lips.


    Out of their bedroom, Yefu took care of the bottles and bags, and then walked downstairs with elegant steps.


    Because Liu Ma applied medicine to herself, the sprain on her foot recovered fairly well.


    Only the arm hurts.


    In the living room.


    Under the bright crystal lamp, Liu Ma was talking with Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing ye Fu downstairs, Liu Ma kept silent again.


    "There''s no water, Su Xiaoxiao. Go take a shower first." Yefu came up to her and stared at the girl sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up. She looked at Liu Ma and ye Fu, "OK."


    Anyway, she''s moving tomorrow. She thinks she can accept it as long as Yefu doesn''t go too far.


    After all, she is a well-known mother. After all, grandpa always confesses that everything can be happy at home and abroad.


    So follow her in everything.


    "Liu Ma, ask Master Li to have a look at the well." Ye Fu said in a loud voice, "after Xiaoxiao and Xiaoyu cool down, the water may be really insufficient."


    Su Xiaoxiao went upstairs. She was suspicious. Would her mother-in-law really care if they had water to take a bath?


    Perhaps the recent events brought her a bad intuition.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked into the bedroom.


    She didn''t find anything unusual.


    Find clean clothes and walk towards the bathroom. The light in the bathroom is on.


    Is it famous?


    She was puzzled about the willow eyebrow and the lamp turned on by Ye Fu?


    Will... Be equipped with a pinhole probe?


    The bathroom is very simple and the area is not very large.


    So Su Xiaoxiao checked the walls around the roof and found nothing unusual. Her heart came down again.


    When she felt she was thinking too much and ready to take a bath.


    His eyes fell on the pink towel in the bathtub.


    Suspicious again. Didn''t the towel hang up?


    But the towel was still, so she didn''t see anything unusual.


    She instinctively reached for it. The second she picked up the towel, a silver ring snake shot out at her like a spring!


    "Ah --"


    Su smiled and screamed, fell back, and the snake''s mouth bit her neck!


    "Ah - help!" She fell to the ground and instinctively pulled the snake.


    Finally, throw the dragged snake into the bathtub!


    Her neck was hurt. She tried her best to climb and bump out of the bathroom. Covering her injured neck, Su Xiaoxiao felt dizzy. With her only remaining will, she bumped out of the bedroom and walked towards the study

 Chapter 1171

    The light was on in the corridor, but she felt the light in front of her eyes disappear and her stomach swell.


    "High reputation..." she held the wall, her head was swollen and painful, and dragged her steps towards the study.


    "High reputation..."


    In front of the study, Su Xiaoxiao was black¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Fall heavily on the door!


    The two people who talked happily inside heard the abnormal noise outside the door. They looked at grandpa with their eyebrows and hurried to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao, who had not completely fallen, rushed towards the embrace of fame!


    "You you!" He was stunned and helped her, "what''s the matter with you? "Long!"


    He shook her soft body anxiously, but there was no reply.


    Su Xiaoxiao lost consciousness. There was an obvious wound on her neck. She was paralyzed between the famous palms with her eyes closed.


    The old man rushed over and saw that his face changed greatly, "smile? What happened to her?! "


    The high reputation had no time to say goodbye to his grandfather. He cradled her and rushed downstairs!


    The old man''s heart is hanging high!


    He quickly followed the reputation with crutches and walked step by step!


    The old man tightened his eyebrows seriously and recalled the scene he had just seen. There seemed to be a wound bleeding on his smiling neck. What bit it? Bite your neck?


    Dong Dong!


    Hearing the footsteps coming downstairs, ye Fu looked back from the sofa. She saw that Sheng Yu rushed out of the living room with the girl in her arms!


    After a while, a light turned on and the sound of the car''s engine came.


    Lamborghini drove out of Jinyu villa like a scabbard arrow.


    Ye Fu sat indifferently on the sofa with a beauty tea table. She stared at the empty door.


    Is this a success?


    At this time, the old man had gone downstairs. He quickly walked towards the door of the living room with a leading crutch. He looked at the shadow of the car leaving like an arrow from a distance. His turbid eyes were full of solemnity.


    After a while, he looked back at Yefu and walked towards her, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know." Yefu replied coldly, without emotional ups and downs.


    She was neither surprised nor worried.


    The old man sat down opposite her. "Then why did she... Suddenly fall down? It looks like it''s poisoned. "


    "I''ve been downstairs." Yefu took a sip of tea and calmly explained, "she''s taking a bath upstairs, so I really don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    "Take a bath?"


    The old man frowned. He called Liu Ma out of the side hall, "go and call the housekeeper!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, a middle-aged man appeared in sight, "old man, are you looking for me?"


    "Go to the master''s bedroom with Liu Ma, especially the bathroom, and see what''s unusual." The old man leaned on a crutch and said very solemnly, "it seems that something has bitten her neck."


    "Yes." After answering, the housekeeper stepped upstairs.


    "Wait!"


    Their footsteps stagnated.


    The old man confessed, "pay attention to safety."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ma went upstairs with the housekeeper and youyou was bitten? Liu Ma''s heart clicked and something flashed in her eyes.


    But the housekeeper went to the wedding room of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Ma hurried to the fourth floor.


    Her goal was very accurate. She went up to the fourth floor and opened the iron door neatly. She quickly walked to the room at the end of the corridor and opened the door opposite Sheng Tianqi with the key.


    In front of a window, she bent over to open the cabinet of the warm box and silently counted the number of snakes in it.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven


    Only seven?

 Chapter 1172

    She counted again, but there were only seven.


    Liu Ma''s eyes widened and her heart sank. Isn''t there eight?


    When Liu Ma came to the third floor, the housekeeper took a motionless Silver Ring snake with a clip and walked out of the wedding room of Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Liu Ma frowned tightly.


    "Yes, the culprit is a snake." The housekeeper said to her, and then wondered, "how can a dead snake bite the young grandmother?"


    Was he dead when he found it?


    Now... Is your life hanging on the line?


    At night, Lamborghini galloped on the way to Shengshi group! Leave behind countless luxury cars driving in the night!


    At this time, in the infirmary on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    The lights were bright and quiet.


    Gu Zhi made himself a glass of milk, then added an appropriate amount of siliconic acid to the milk, gently shook it well and drank it.


    He has drunk nearly 30 cups of milk like this since he didn''t intend to torture the mouse.


    The toxins in the body are similar to those in Su Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Insert a straw into the transparent liquid, and Gu calmly sucked about 30 ml.


    Every time after drinking milk, Gu Zhi will drink some antidotes he has developed.


    Then carefully record your reaction after medication, and then check your body for toxins.


    Under the bright light, he sat down in his chair a little tired. The next second, he suddenly had unbearable abdominal pain!


    Staring, beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    they hurt! Heart piercing pain!


    It really hurts!


    Gu Zhi''s face turned white in an instant. He tried to reach out to grab the utensils on the table, but he accidentally knocked over the transparent liquid inside and propped it on the table. He felt a burning sensation on his back. Gu Zhi''s pain was so painful that he twisted his eyebrows that he couldn''t help breathing.


    The mobile phone rang and vibrated on the edge of the table.


    Hearing the familiar RBT in Gu Zhi''s ear at this time, it was a bit like reciting a tight hoop spell, which made him dizzy.


    Galloping on the road in the Lamborghini, Gu Zhi was anxious because he didn''t answer the phone and his famous thin lips were tight!


    In the cab, Su Xiaoxiao sat on his lap, his breath was weak, his face was pale, and his eyes were always closed.


    Gu Zhi didn''t answer the phone?!


    This darkened the reputation''s eyes. He clenched the steering wheel and looked at the woman in his arms from time to time, "Yo Yo! You must hold on! Youyou... "At this moment, Shengyu felt that everything in the world no longer existed. He was only worried about her youyou.


    Because there was a very ominous premonition that wrapped him.


    In Sheng''s infirmary.


    As Gu Zhi sat in the sofa chair, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the tumbling pain in his abdomen made his bony fingers clench into fists.


    Outside the door, Xia Fei with a coffee cup unscrewed the door handle.


    When she saw Gu Zhi''s appearance, Xia Fei was surprised!


    She hurriedly ran over, put down her coffee cup and squatted down at him, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Squatting in front of the sofa chair, she held his arm tightly and looked at him with great worry, "Gu Zhi! Gu Zhi! Are you okay? How did this happen? "


    Gu Zhitong''s complacency dissipated. He stretched out his hand hard, "pen... Give me the pen."


    Xia Fei loosened him, hurriedly opened the drawer not far away, took out the book and pen and handed it over, "..."


    Gu Zhi took it. He was experiencing the pain that he had never suffered before, the pain that his internal organs were torn apart!


    The bright light grew dim in front of him. He closed his eyes hard, and then opened them quickly.


    Holding a pen, trembling and quickly write down a series of numbers in the book

 Chapter 1173

    Seeing his body trembling violently, even the written words became crooked. Xia Fei was completely stunned, "whose number is this? Do you want to call him? "


    After writing the number, look at Gu Zhi and add 0033 + 1 before the number


    As soon as I finished writing, the pen was crooked. Gu Zhi was paralyzed in the back of his chair and closed his eyes!


    "Gu Zhi!"


    Xia Fei had no time to pick up the book on the ground. She pulled his shoulder with both hands and shook desperately, "what''s the matter with you?! Gu Zhi, don''t scare me!! Gu Zhi, wake up... "


    No matter how she called, Gu Zhi didn''t respond.


    Xia Fei lost her opinion. There were anxious tears in her eyes. "Gu Zhi..." she sniffed and forced herself to calm down, and then rushed out of the infirmary.


    In the corridor, she slapped Wes''s door, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Wisla, with sleepy eyes, opened the door and saw Xia Fei in tears. He was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Take care of him... He..." she grabbed Wes and ran to the infirmary.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter?" Wes, who had always been steady, was almost pulled down.


    Into the infirmary, when Wes saw Gu lying askew in the sofa chair, his eyes closed, his face turned white and unconscious, he took a breath, "doctor Gu?"


    "I don''t know why it happened suddenly. What should I do?" Xia Fei sniffed. "He may be too tired. He stayed in the research room almost all day and night."


    Wes was about to reach out to help Gu, and the medical door was kicked open!


    The two people were so frightened that their hearts trembled and turned their eyes at the same time. When they saw that Shengyu crossed his waist and rushed in with Su Xiaoxiao, "Gu Zhi!" There is a murderous light in the eyes of fame! Didn''t answer his phone!


    Seeing Gu Zhi lying on the sofa, his face was pale and his eyes were closed.


    The reputation is obviously stunned!


    He saw Xia Fei, who was frightened with tears in her eyes, and then looked at WES with dignified eyes. He frowned, "what''s the matter with Gu Zhi?!" His heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    "I don''t know..." Xia Fei wanted to cry, and her voice choked. "He seemed to be suffering from great pain before he was unconscious." She looked at the same pale, unconscious Su smiled, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The reputation took a long step back and lost its claim for the first time, "... What should I do?" Gu zhidu is like this. Who will save Xiaoxiao?


    For the first time, fame felt fear and despair.


    He tried to draw back his reason. "Wes, hit 120." Although those doctors'' medical skills are less than one in ten thousand, they can at least save the emergency.


    He rushed up with Su Xiaoxiao in his arms all the way, and Shengyu didn''t feel tired at all.


    When Weiss dialed 120, Xia Fei suddenly remembered that she hurriedly picked up the book from the ground, opened the page with the number left by Gu Zhi and showed it to Shengyu, "whose number is this? Gu Zhi wrote it before he was unconscious. "


    Shengyu stared at the handwriting written by the crooked and suffering great pain in shock, and listened to Xia Fei continue, "his will began to be lax when writing this number..."


    "Wes, come on! Call this number! " The sound of fame is cold.


    When Wes saw 0033 + 1 in the book, he frowned, "the number of Paris?"


    "Dial now!" A dark color appeared on Sheng Yujun''s face, "tell him the situation here!"


    Wes is Italian and French is very unskillful.


    But he never dared to disobey the words of the president.


    After holding the receiver and dialing the number, he can only look for help on Xia Fei. Xia Fei understands and walks over to take the receiver from him.


    The next second, a low pitched female voice came, "Adrien is not here for the time being. My mobile phone is here. I''ll call you later." It''s French.


    "Princess Arlo?" Xia Fei was surprised and almost screamed.

 Chapter 1174

    When Sheng Sheng''s breath stagnated, he looked at Xia Fei in shock!


    Time is still for two seconds!


    Because she is good at French, Xia Fei can accurately judge the voice she has heard.


    Princess Arlo was surprised that the other party could call her name. She walked away and thought seriously about where she had heard the voice? Who is the other side?


    "Who''s Adrien?" Xia Fei held the receiver and asked with a heart.


    The high reputation around him made his eyes sink, and he immediately understood something.


    What someone said flashed in his ear.


    "Gu Zhi, a medical genius?"


    "He is my student."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Zhi''s honor and my honor to be Mr. Sheng''s personal doctor."


    Presumably, Princess Arlo''s personal doctor is Adrien, which is a great possibility.


    At the same time, Shengyu is also thinking that Gu''s situation should be very critical, otherwise it is impossible to leave this number.


    "Who are you?" Princess Arlo''s proud voice came, "the number is from Jiangcheng. Are you from Sheng''s group? Is it a prestigious special aid? " She had an obvious triumph.


    Xia Fei''s head is blank for a few seconds. She has mixed her mouth with Princess Arlo. Won''t she bear revenge?


    And the reputation and her recent


    "Please ask Adrien to answer the phone." Xia Fei is polite and sincere.


    At the mobile phone mobile, Princess Princess Eyre put her mobile phone on the coffee table, and turned her eyes off, poker faced with a nail polish.


    No answer?


    Xia Fei was so anxious that she didn''t dare to burst out with a belly fire.


    Princess Arlo sneered in her heart. It seems that she really guessed it!


    Hum!


    Thinking of the humiliation she suffered a few days ago, and then inviting Mary to make an interview when she had to, she was angry!


    Xia Fei''s good attitude voice came again, "princess, please ask Adrien to answer the phone. His students are looking for him."


    "No way. Adrien is my royal doctor. He is my man. Do you want to see him? It''s impossible without my permission, so don''t waste each other''s time. "


    Listen to the beep and busy tone from the other end of the cell phone.


    Xia Fei''s fingers holding the receiver were stiff. Her heart sank, her face was pale, and her eyes lost focus.


    Since the other party is Princess Arlo, reputation can guess the result of this call.


    She certainly won''t agree.


    At this time, Shengyu''s face was terrible!


    He stared at the woman in his arms. Youyou''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "What should I do? Adrien is Princess Arlo''s personal doctor. Without her permission, he can''t treat others... "Xia Fei lost her claim," Gu Zhi... "She grabbed Gu Zhi''s hand and said," Gu Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why is this? You must hold on! "


    Two seconds later, Shengyu put Su Xiaoxiao on the small operating table next to him.


    He took out his private mobile phone, dialed the number Gu Zhi left in his book, put one hand in his trouser pocket and held the mobile phone in the other hand. He walked to the French window and his eyebrows became colder and colder while waiting for the phone to be connected.


    France.


    The heavily guarded presidential palace, Princess Arlo''s boudoir.


    The strange number displayed on Adrien''s mobile phone screen is also from Jiangcheng.


    She could not help but hum, ignoring it, and continued to apply nail polish.


    The bell rang again and again.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She slid over the answer button and said, "tell Shengyu, if you have to find Adrien, negotiate with the princess in person! Don''t send messages! He is the president and I am a princess at least! It annoys me. There''s nothing to talk about! "


    "I am famous." A voice as cold as ice came.

 Chapter 1175

    Princess Arlo shivered with cold and then returned to her normal color.


    "Are you looking for Adrien?"


    Very casual, slightly teasing and seemingly recognizable tone.


    High reputation, dignified face, "yes."


    "Save people?" Princess Arlo had a smile on her lips.


    Reputation pursed his lips and didn''t answer. His eyes were very cold! It''s freezing!


    Looking for him is not saving people. What is it?!


    "You''ve only been here a few days and you''ve seen Adrien''s talent?" Princess Arlo seemed a little happy. Her tone was light. "Your medical treatment in Jiangcheng should be very advanced. After all, it is a city more developed than Paris. President tangsheng called Adrien personally. I think there is only one purpose, that is to save people''s lives, and it is a very important person to you?"


    "Talk about the terms." Reputation frowned and his voice was cold. "Since you know you want to save people, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "High reputation, you are talking to me about terms!" Princess Arlo woke up unhappily, "so please be polite! I can hang up anytime! "


    "If you have any request, just mention it, as long as I can do it." Reputation looked at the girl lying motionless in the light behind him. His heart really hurt.


    "It seems..." Princess Arlo has completely gained the upper hand this time. Her lips are slightly hooked. "This person who needs to be saved is really important to you?"


    The reputation is not answered. Now every minute is very precious to him.


    "Your wife?" She guessed.


    His thin lips opened slightly, "talk about terms."


    Princess Arlo thought carefully and said, "well, I don''t want your Sheng empire. Go to an interview and tell people all over the world that the person you really love is me Arlo. The media reprint rate must be more than half. You can do what you should say."


    ¡°£¡¡± The famous fist in your trouser pocket is clenched!


    A chill of horror flashed across the bottom of his eyes!


    "Of course, it''s inconvenient for you to rush to answer. You can think. It doesn''t matter whether you spend a day or two." Princess Arlo said calmly, "I saw the interview here in Paris. The effect is satisfactory. Naturally, I will send Adrien."


    It took only two seconds to think, "OK."


    At the end of the call, Shengyu turned and walked towards the bed.


    Princess Arlo, who was hung up, was completely stunned.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao with weak breath, he held her hand and stared at her deeply, "Yo Yo, you must hold on." At this moment, he lost his mind.


    "High reputation." Xia Fei was worried, "what did Princess Arlo say? Did she embarrass you? "


    "Watch them and call me if anything unusual." Shengyu said, and then said to Weiss, "go downstairs and pick up 120 people. It''s fully equipped in case of accidents." Then he turned and walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Fei chased the door and watched him leave without looking back.


    In the corridor, Shengyu hurried away while making a phone call.


    Xia Fei knew that Princess Arlo would seize the opportunity to punish him.


    Five minutes later.


    In a neat and elegant reception room of Sheng group.


    Magnesium lights gathered on the top of the prestigious head, several reporters sat opposite him, and the microphone was close to his chest.


    Reputation sat in the scarlet sofa chair, his dark eyes filled with silk indifference.


    There was no expression on the handsome face. There was obvious strangeness and alienation in the eyes as deep as the cold pool, and even hidden a faint unhappiness.

 Chapter 1176

    "Mr. Sheng, is there anything important to tell the society about asking everyone out so late?"


    "Yes, it''s been making headlines for several days recently. It''s all about my love life." The high reputation thin lips lightly opened, and his handsome eyebrows gently locked, "there''s one thing I have to tell you, because it''s related to a person''s reputation."


    "What''s the matter? Please say. "


    "Sometimes love and marriage are really different things." The high reputation sighed, "Princess Arlo has suffered too much recently. I feel very sorry."


    Shengyu only felt confused at this time. He was worried about Su Xiaoxiao''s safety.


    Her pale and powerless appearance in bed flashed through her mind.


    I appreciate Princess Arlo and have been in private with her for some time. Even if they don''t achieve good results, she is still an indispensable part of my life Some of the high reputation can''t help it. His voice is low. "Maybe you will ask me who I love now. I can say with certainty that Arlo is a person I can''t forget in my life. If I can, I also want to take care of her."


    Such remarks surprised the reporters'' chins.


    But reputation doesn''t care. What he cares about is the long safety and the care of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    The media has always been fast.


    At the request of reputation, he said that the recorded video did not need any editing. In order to hurry, let the reporters release it immediately.


    When he returned to the infirmary, he was in a particularly bad mood. He was holding Su Xiaoxiao''s hand in front of the bed. He was full of guilt.


    Some doctors in white coats made a judgment for Xiaoxiao, "Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng were bitten by a poisonous snake. At present, their lives are in danger."


    Holding her cold fingers, "do you have a way?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It doesn''t matter how she was hurt. The important thing is to save her life.


    "Even if Hua Tuo was alive, there should be no way." The doctor was depressed. "The venom has been detected. It comes from the silver ring snake. People bitten by the silver ring snake will die within three days."


    "Waste!"


    Sheng Sheng thought they were very eye-catching. Staying here simply polluted Gu Zhi''s infirmary and made people very upset, so he told Wes, "send them down!"


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    "Get out!" The voice is very cold.


    Wes knew that these doctors could not be compared with Dr. Gu''s genius. He had never made a breakthrough in medical research. What he thought impossible was impossible, and he would not want to become possible.


    "Please go back." Even Wes looked down on them.


    The doctors could feel the sudden drop in the air temperature in the room. They quickly took their medicine box and left.


    Wes and the doctors walked out of the infirmary.


    The room became very quiet again.


    Xia Fei sat in the sofa and held Gu Zhi. Her eyes contained tears. The doctor just checked Gu Zhi and couldn''t find the reason.


    How she wished he was just too tired. Just get some sleep and have a good rest.


    But the appearance of Gu Zhi''s great pain before she was unconscious made Xia Fei dare not blink.


    She knew there must be something wrong with him.


    It must not be simple fatigue.


    It must be a very serious problem, or I won''t leave the royal doctor''s number.


    It seems that only the royal doctor can save them.


    "High reputation..." Xia Fei slowly raised her eyes, "can you invite him?"


    He took out his mobile phone and redial a number. After a while, he asked in a cold voice, "did you see the news? Are you satisfied? Can you send Adrien? "


    "See, I''ll give you full marks." Princess Arlo was in a bad mood. "You have to promise me one more thing."


    In this case, the reputation suddenly jumped up two clusters of flames!

 Chapter 1177

    Now time is life!


    Just now the doctor said youYou can''t live for three days!!!


    In this silence, Arlo could clearly feel his anger and Sen Leng, but she didn''t care. She couldn''t help her so far away.


    Besides, now she was in the upper hand. She smiled and Princess Arlo said gently, "it doesn''t matter. I can give you enough time to think and wait for you to call back."


    "Don''t hang up!" He held his cell phone in one hand and Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers that were losing temperature in the other, "you say." He had a low throat and gave himself the greatest forbearance in his life.


    "Sleep with me one night." Princess Arlo said without hesitation, "there should be countless women who want to sleep with you. Didn''t they go on a hot search two years ago? You are the most sleepy man among women in the world. "


    High reputation, the eyes are as sharp as the blade, and the cold momentum is very frightening!


    After a while, she continued, "if you can, I''ll arrange it right away. If you can''t, get away from me! Don''t bother me again! "


    I''m afraid there are only princess Arlo who dare to roll the reputation with this attitude!


    He really regretted not letting Xiang KuanHuai kill her last time!


    But for the sake of Youyou, even if it takes a prestigious life, he will agree!


    "Let me talk to Adrien." His voice was so deep that it seemed that he would agree to her absurd request.


    "Hum, no matter how you convince him, he is my man. I have his passport, his ID card and everything he has." Princess Arlo said confidently, "if I don''t let go, he can''t go."


    "How can I trust you?" His voice was low and cold. He frowned, "I can''t afford to ask one by one."


    "This is definitely the last request. You can bet whether you agree or not. Of course, you can refuse. This is your right."


    After thinking for two seconds, a dark color appeared on Sheng Yujun''s face, "are you coming to Jiangcheng or am I coming to Paris?"


    He agreed, as she expected.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I made an appointment with my friends to go shopping. They are all waiting for me." Then Princess Arlo raised her lips and said briskly, "I''ll call you tomorrow!"


    Without waiting for the high reputation to say anything, Princess Arlo took the lead to hang up this time!


    Listening to the busy beep, Sheng Sheng punched him hard at the edge of the bed!


    The terrible sound frightened Xia Fei. She saw the famous cold eyes, which was very frightening!


    "...." she hugged Gu Zhi, tears in her eyes, and dared not ask anything.


    After a while, Xia Fei saw Shengyu pick up her mobile phone and quickly dial a number. A few seconds later, his face was cold. "Xiaoxiao was bitten by a snake, and my personal doctor was in a situation. Now it''s urgent. You can help me find someone."


    "Bitten by a snake?!" At the end of the mobile phone, Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes were full of incredible, "who are you looking for?"


    "His name is Adrien. He is currently in the presidential palace in Paris. He is Princess Arlo''s private doctor." The reputation said, "no matter what method you use, you must bring him to me within 12 hours, otherwise smiling will worry about life."


    "I''ll call Tianluo. Where are you?"


    The reputation frowned, "the company." It''s none of Xiang Tianluo''s business!


    "Send someone down to pick him up. He has a medicine that can relieve seven kinds of severe poisons. It was left by a miracle doctor in our church before his death. There are only two. It should not be used up."


    There was a glimmer of hope in the dark eyes with high reputation, and Xiang KuanHuai said, "the medicine is very precious and the effect is very good. I don''t give it to ordinary people."

 Chapter 1178

    Reputation looked at Gu Zhi lying not far away. Was he also poisoned?


    It shouldn''t be, so Adrien still needs to come.


    "Get Adrien in 12 hours." High reputation and firm words.


    "OK." Just in case, Xiang KuanHuai will not let go of a glimmer of hope. After all, that girl is her niece.


    Not to mention whether there are true feelings, but the famous tree must be tied!


    After hanging up his cell phone, Shengyu said to Xia Fei, "go downstairs to meet someone. His name is Xiang Tianluo."


    "Tianluo?" Xia Fei''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Do you know each other?


    "Yes." Xia Fei loosened Gu Zhi, "can you find Adrien as soon as possible? The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. " She''s really worried about Gu Zhi, just like reputation worried about smiling.


    "I''ll try my best." In a low mood, he clenched Su Xiaoxiao''s cold fingers.


    Then Xia Fei is going downstairs.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang Tianluo, who hung up his father''s phone, opened an encrypted password box in his bedroom and took out a small white bottle in his pocket. He rushed downstairs without delay, grabbed the car key from the tea table and rushed out of the living room.


    Limited edition Volvo quickly left the compound and went straight to Shengshi group.


    Jinyu villa at this time.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    Snake catching experts stood in the middle of the living room to make professional research on the dead Silver Ring snake.


    The old man stood on his crutches and watched. Ye Fu, the housekeeper, Liu Ma, the cook and driver Xiao Zhang all waited around.


    Finally, the expert came to the conclusion that "old man, this is called the silver ring snake, which is more toxic than the cobra, and this is the king of the snake. Although it is small, its toxicity is about five times that of its companions. In ancient times, it was called a deadly snake, and its poison can''t be solved. Once a person is bitten by this snake, in all likelihood, he won''t see the sun tomorrow, There is no doubt that he will die in three days. "


    "..." the old man stared in shock. He leaned on the tap and crutch and lost the focus in his eyes.


    Will you die in three days?


    The news was thunderous to him!


    Liu Ma held the old man trembling violently. Her heart was very upset. Although she guessed the result, she was still unwilling to believe it when the experts announced it.


    Ye Fu also stood aside. She stared at the dead snake with a cold face. It''s a pity that the snake king died?


    "When a snake bites a man, why do you die?" The housekeeper raised such a question.


    The old man managed to calm his mind and felt that the housekeeper''s question was reasonable.


    He looked incredulously at the snake expert and asked cautiously, "what is the cause of death of the snake?"


    The expert turned the snake with a clip. "It should be poisoning."


    Poisonous snakes can be poisoned? What kind of poison?


    Such an answer is surprising.


    Even ye Fu frowned incomprehensibly. How could the silver ring snake be poisoned? What poison can poison itself?


    The old man gradually had a focus in his eyes. He grabbed a heart, "come on, call Xiaoyu... Call Xiaoyu!" He was worried. Will laughter die?


    Liu Ma helped him sit down on the sofa. She took the landline and quickly dialed the prestigious mobile phone. After hearing the RBT, she handed the receiver to the old man, "it''s OK."


    Sheng group.


    In the brightly lit Infirmary, Sheng Sheng saw that the phone was from home. He slipped the answer button.


    "Xiaoyu, how is she? What did Gu Zhi say? " The old man clenched his heart. The murderer was a silver ring snake!

 Chapter 1179

    "Grandpa..." the reputation felt a pain in his heart, and the corner of his lips gently hooked, "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    "It was bitten by a poisonous snake. Experts say it was a silver ring snake! Highly toxic! The housekeeper found it in your bathroom. The snake is dead. Experts say it was poisoned. " The old man was particularly worried, "Xiao Yu, if you are out of danger, you will let others take care of you first and have a good rest. Grandpa is worried about your wound. If you are not out of danger, let Gu do his best. Xiaoxiao must have nothing to do! "


    "I see, Grandpa." The reputation comforted him, "don''t worry."


    The old man was very worried. He sighed deeply, "you have to tell Grandpa anything, you know? Save Xiaoxiao at all costs, you know? "


    "Well, I see."


    Shengyu has just hung up his mobile phone.


    Xia Fei took a handsome and tall man into the infirmary.


    Seeing the high reputation, Xiang Tianluo looked pale and looked at him. Xiang Tianluo looked at the girl lying in bed with a white face and weak breath, and his chest shrank slightly.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. How did this happen?


    Xia Fei saw him take out a white medicine bottle from his pocket and heard him say to Shengyu, "help her up. Where is the water cup?"


    Xia Fei hurried to get the cup and pour warm water. "Tianluo, what are you doing?"


    "A highly toxic drug."


    Shengyu helped Su Xiaoxiao up. Because of the relationship between Xiang Tianluo and Youyou, Shengyu has no doubt about this pill. At this time, it can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Xiang KuanHuai has been fooling around on the road. It''s normal to have such a magical thing.


    Xiang Tianluo stuffed the small black pill into Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth and then poured some water into her mouth.


    "Detoxification?" Xia Fei was not sure whether Gu Zhi was poisoned, but his unconscious appearance made her very worried, "do you still have it? Give me one! "


    Xiang Tianluo was slightly stunned. Looking along her anxious eyes, he saw Gu Zhi lying askew on the sofa.


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s my boyfriend." Xia Fei''s eyes were filled with anxious tears. She stared at the medicine bottle in his hand, "can you save him?"


    "Is he poisoned?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Fei said truthfully, "but what if she was poisoned?"


    Xiang Tianluo thought for two seconds, then handed her the medicine bottle, "the last one, feed him."


    "Thank you." Xia Fei took it and turned around.


    The reputation was a little surprised at Xiang Tianluo''s move. Xiang KuanHuai said on the phone that this pill is very precious and most people don''t give it to him.


    This night, Xiang Tianluo didn''t go down. He stayed in the infirmary, waiting for a miracle with the reputation.


    He and Xia Fei took Gu Zhi to bed and arranged it.


    "Mr. Sheng, I think you owe our Xiang family an explanation." Xiang Tianluo put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stood in front of the bed and stared at the man sitting in the chair.


    The light is reflected in the famous knife cut face, handsome and cold.


    At this time, how can Shengyu be in the mood to talk to him?


    Xiang Tianluo looked at the woman with weak breath on the hospital bed, "didn''t he say he would protect her? Can this happen under your nose? You snake keepers in Jinyu villa? "


    "Xiang Tianluo, if you can''t keep quiet, please leave immediately!" The reputation is very unhappy.


    "...." he raised his eyebrows, and Xiang Tianluo sat down in the sofa beside him. One of them was sulking.


    "If you wake up, you''d better not say what you shouldn''t say." High reputation warning.

 Chapter 1180

    Xiang Tianluo blinked and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s good to hide from her. If she''s good, we don''t care, but she''s not good..."


    "Whether she is good or not has nothing to do with you." The voice is very cold.


    Xiang Tianluo doesn''t say any more. In fact, he admits his reputation in his heart. Some things may just be premature.


    The news of the prestigious interview has caused an uproar at home and abroad!


    For a time, the high-profile character is greatly reduced in the hearts of the people. What is infatuation and specificity? Shit! The crows in the world are generally black. Aren''t all men like that bird?


    Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot!


    In this information age, employees of Shengshi group have also seen such interviews.


    I was surprised and surprised!


    The plot reversal these days is so outrageous that it just burns out all the brain cells.


    First, kiss according to the rumor of love change, then the female owner beat her face to clarify, and then the man made a big reversal.


    The scandal between the big boss and the princess became complicated.


    Is it a fact or a scandal?


    Paris, France at this time.


    At a private airport, Princess Arlo and Adrien are ready to board the plane.


    A helicopter circled and landed steadily.


    Wearing a long pink sweater, Princess Arlo was surprised to see the spiral ladder down. Several men in suits rushed down quickly. Before Princess Arlo could see them clearly, the other party rushed to them, grabbed Adrien and quickly walked to the helicopter!


    "Hello! Hey! Who are you?! What are you doing?! " She screamed in panic.


    When the princess was shocked and led the guard army, the hatch closed, the propeller turned, and the helicopter took off and left quickly!


    "Hello! Adrien£¡£¡¡± Princess Arlo stamped her feet and shouted anxiously, "where are you taking him?"


    A helicopter came, and the guard army rushed up the spiral ladder, "princess, don''t worry! We must ensure Adrien''s safety! "


    "Go to Jiangcheng!" Something flashed in Princess Arlo''s mind. She shouted, "they are people of high reputation! He is a man of high reputation! "


    I watched the two helicopters fly away one after the other.


    Princess Arlo stamped her feet in anger! I really want to curse my mother, okay?


    Shengyu played this trick with her?


    "Princess, the president is here." Because the president didn''t look very well, the Filipino maid on the side quickly whispered a reminder.


    Arlo turned her eyes and ran into her father''s serious and cold eyes.


    President oder came and slapped Princess Arlo in the face!


    The crisp sound shocked the four!


    "Father..." she was confused, "..."


    "As a princess, you are so willful!" The president was very angry. He scolded: "stay under my nose every day. When did you have a relationship with reputation? He''s already married. What do you think has happened recently? He is famous! Arrogant reputation! Adrien can be taken away today, and you can be taken away tomorrow! "


    Tie it away... It''s been tied once.


    Holding her hot and painful cheek, Princess Arlo felt wronged.


    This high reputation has hurt her badly. It''s a big deal to kill her.


    The fact that she was forcibly taken to the suburbs and photographed naked - on that day flashed through her mind. She couldn''t help trembling at the bottom of her heart.


    Then he turned and ran towards his house.


    "You should go back and reflect on yourself!!" Behind him came the voice of the president.


    At this point.


    Xiang KuanHuai, who was far away in the United States, made a prestigious call, "it is expected to arrive in Jiangcheng in eight hours. I sent someone to tie him up."


    "Thank you." His voice was tired and hoarse. He hadn''t closed his eyes for a long time.


    Xiang KuanHuai pinched the Xiangyan photos in his hand, "I think I need to send something to you, and things will be much easier in the future."

 Chapter 1181

    "What?"


    "Wait for the mail." Xiang KuanHuai inhaled the cigarette clamped at his fingertips, "has Tianluo sent the medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Eat?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s it going?" Xiang KuanHuai was worried.


    "Still unconscious." Shengyu sat in the chair in front of the bed, holding Su Xiaoxiao''s cool fingers, and his heart was uneasy.


    Xiang KuanHuai sighed, "let me know if there''s any situation, so as to save me from worrying here. Say it whether it''s good news or bad news."


    "OK."


    After the call ends.


    In the infirmary.


    Xiang Tianluo stared at the girl whose face was as white as paper on the bed for a moment. The bottom of his heart felt as if he had been lightly pricked by a needle.


    Why can one''s fate be so bumpy?


    Even if you were bitten by a snake, and you were bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Reputation holds her little hand against his lips and teeth, and the tingling in his heart is cold and clear.


    The waiting time is always long and painful.


    Xia Fei stood in front of Gu Zhi''s bed. She stared at the elegant man who had lost a large circle. Wet and bright tears flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Although she tried not to let the tears slide down, the fragile tears still * * her long eyelashes.


    Gu Zhi is too tired these days and has a serious lack of sleep time.


    There were five people in the infirmary, but it was so quiet that the needle fell.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and sadness is shrouded in the air.


    early morning.


    In Sheng''s group, everyone was surprised by the remarks made by the president in an exclusive interview at night.


    The news swept everyone''s circle of friends and Sina Weibo.


    "Is the president evil? Why make such remarks? "


    "It''s incredible. If I didn''t see the video, I would think the sound was synthetic."


    There are all kinds of rumors everywhere.


    "What the hell is going on? If he can, he wants to take care of the French princess? What about the little grandma? If such remarks fall into the ears of the young grandmother, she will have to spit blood wildly! "


    "So I won''t marry a rich family in the future. The water is too deep, which always surprises people."


    "I don''t think the president is such a person."


    "Princess Arlo is little three! At the birthday party, I burst out this kiss photo, and then I made a face to clarify what I was thinking? "


    "So the president was worried that she was wronged and the public opinion was bad for her, so he decided to share some for her?"


    "I don''t understand! Ah. "


    "What are you talking about?! Have you finished your work? "


    A majestic voice came, and everyone saw Zhang Weiming''s serious face, "director Zhang." They kept silent.


    "When did the employees of Sheng group become so gossip?" Zhang Weiming angrily scolded, "do what you should do! Can you talk about the president''s private life? What does the truth have to do with you? "


    Behind him, qiaomai came with a document. Seeing that he was angry, qiaomai slowed down.


    After the staff left, he could still feel Zhang Weiming''s anger and touched him with his elbow. "Director, the president pushed off all the meetings today and couldn''t find anyone. Can you sign these urgent orders on your behalf?"


    "He didn''t tell me to sign!" Zhang Weiming also wondered, with a gloomy face.


    There were several important meetings in the morning. He didn''t say he couldn''t come in advance. He didn''t know that he was stood up by the president until he entered the meeting room. All senior executives asked him for important people. It''s really funny!


    Where did the man go? How did he know?


    "What''s the matter?" Joe Mai was very worried and muttered, "did you go to France to meet your lover?"

 Chapter 1182

    Zhang Weiming turned his eyes and glanced at him, reminding him, "be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth. The president is not such a person! There must be something strange behind this interview! "


    "The words came from his own mouth." Joe Mai smiled. "It''s estimated that only you in the world will think there must be something strange about this. What do you think of Yuanfang?"


    "You..." looking at the left figure, Zhang Weiming frowned.


    It''s bad enough!


    Upstairs in the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi''s fingers lying on the side hall bed shrunk from Xia Fei''s hands. Xia Fei was so surprised that she opened her eyes, "Gu Zhi!"


    Originally thought it was a dream, she fixed her eyes and finally saw Gu Zhi twist her eyebrows.


    Xia Fei was overjoyed. She stared at him until she opened her eyes. She stood up and shouted excitedly, "my God! You finally wake up! "


    Hearing her scream, Gu Zhi was startled.


    Reputation and Xiang Tianluo look back at the same time.


    Xiang Tianluo got up and came to the room.


    Reputation stared anxiously at the sleeping girl in front of her. Her lips began to turn purple, her face became paler and paler, and the temperature of her body cooled a little bit. He frowned anxiously, clenched her hands and tried to pass his temperature to her.


    The helicopter is getting closer and closer to Jiangcheng.


    Shengyu picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of the editor in chief of the newspaper.


    "Mr. Sheng, you can broadcast, can''t you?"


    Just dialed, and before he spoke, the voice of the editor in chief came,


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll release it right away."


    Shengyu put the mobile phone.


    The newspaper began to supplement the interview last night, that is to say, only half of the interview videos distributed on the Internet so far.


    The most authoritative newspaper in Jiangcheng.


    The editor in chief and several senior editors gathered in front of a computer, and two reporters were there. They checked it carefully and stared at the man in the high-definition picture.


    The high reputation in the picture sits on the sofa in the reception room. He calmly takes out his mobile phone and turns the recorded telephone content into a loudspeaker.


    The whole process of French communication, with Chinese subtitles below.


    "If you have any request, just mention it, as long as I can do it."


    "It seems that... This person who needs to be saved is really important to you?"


    "Your wife?"


    "Talk about terms."


    "Well, I don''t want your Sheng empire. Go to an interview and tell people all over the world that the person you really love is me Arlo. The media reprint rate must be more than half. You can do what you should say."


    "I saw the interview here in Paris and was satisfied with the results. Naturally, I will send Adrien."


    In the video, the cold man turned off the recording and opened another paragraph. He told reporters, "this is the call content after recording."


    "Did you see the news? Are you satisfied? Can you send Adrien? "


    "See, I''ll give you full marks."


    "You have to promise me one more thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you enough time to think. I''ll wait for you to call back."


    "Don''t hang up!"


    "Sleep with me one night. If you can, I''ll arrange it right away. If you can''t, get away! "


    "Let me talk to Adrien."


    "Hum, no matter how you convince him, he is my man. I have his passport, his ID card and everything he has."


    Editor''s office.


    The recording is so clear that reporters and editors have heard it many times.


    "It can be released without any defects and without editing. It can be released immediately!" The editor in chief gave orders.


    The deputy editor in chief said, "let it go and pay attention to reprinting it by all friends and media! The faster the better! "

 Chapter 1183

    A reporter shook his head and couldn''t help sighing, "in case of such a woman, President Sheng is really bad. It seems that he is willing to do anything to save his wife."


    "It''s just a spoiled wife, crazy devil, okay? It''s just that this time the black pot is a little wronged. "


    "The black pot is about to be taken down. As soon as this interview comes out, don''t the spearheads point at the shameless princess?"


    At this time, Jinyu villa.


    The old man was dressed in formal clothes. He walked out of the living room with a crutch, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang!" A worried face.


    "Dad, are you going out?" Yefu called him.


    "If something like this happens, I can''t sit still! As a grandpa, I have to go and have a look! " The old man went down the steps, "Yefu, come with me!"


    Ye Fu lowered her eyes. "Didn''t you ask a snake catching expert to catch snakes at home? If I go too, there will be no master at home. "


    She doesn''t want to see a dying man get unlucky!


    "Yes." The old man saw that Xiao Zhang had opened the door for himself. He looked back and said to Ye Fu, "then you stay at home and call me if you have a situation!" With that, he walked towards the domineering extended Lincoln.


    Yefu told the bodyguard, "take good care of the old man."


    "Yes! Madam! "


    The old man and the bodyguard got on the bus.


    Yefu watched the old man leave.


    Her eyes were slightly cool. She stood in the yard with beauty tea and stared at the leaving Lincoln car. Her heart was empty.


    The old man is very fond of that girl.


    I don''t know how long she stood, she turned and walked into the living room.


    Liu Ma isn''t here? Her heart was slightly cluttered, and she frowned.


    Liu Ma has disappeared for two hours


    "Liu ma?" Yefu pushed open the side hall door and there was no one inside.


    "Liu ma?" There was no one in the kitchen.


    "Liu ma?"


    She walked upstairs step by step holding a teacup.


    Where have you been?


    On the second and third floors, I didn''t see her.


    Ye Fu''s eyes were dim. She stood at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the direction of the fourth floor, and then walked towards the fourth floor. The iron chain on the big iron door was removed, and the iron door opened as soon as it was pushed.


    This shows that Liu Ma is really on the fourth floor.


    This point doesn''t take a bath and doesn''t feed. What''s she doing?


    Pushing open the iron door, ye Fu stepped towards the end of the corridor.


    Her steps are light and slow.


    Prick up your ears and listen to the noise from the room.


    It''s quiet. It''s weird.


    Yefu''s footsteps were very light. She drank beauty tea and was getting closer and closer to the room at the end of the corridor. Her eyes were a little cold.


    Standing outside Sheng Tianqi''s bedroom, ye Fu twisted her eyebrows. She heard the sound of knife stamping meat?


    Once and for a while, it''s full of strength!


    If you chop it, it will make a crisp sound.


    Ye Fu''s face sank. She turned and pushed open the door opposite Sheng Tianqi!


    In the room, Liu Ma raised her knife and chopped it off as if there were no one else!


    Once, blood splashed!


    Ye Fu was surprised by the scene in front of her. The cabinet of the warm box was open, and the door of the iron cage was open. It was empty under the warm yellow light, and there was no snake.


    On the pallet of the table, the snake twisted its flesh and blood.


    Liu Ma was like a skilled butcher. Her cold face was full of stupidity. She clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and chopped it down towards the snake!


    Those gloves are covered with blood!


    Blood splashed on her face and neck!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Wait a minute! Divide the cut snake into two!


    Every snake head was cut into a mess by her!


    Standing behind her, Yefu looked gloomy. She drank a mouthful of beauty tea to calm herself. Her cold eyes watched Liu Ma''s actions.


    "What other snake hunting brigade? I''ll take care of it all! " Liu Ma said without looking back.


    Ye Fu smiled. There was more indifference in her eyes. "What if they were chopped? That girl can live for two days at most. "


    Liu Ma''s fingers tightened, and she turned her eyes and stared at her! I just felt a breath of blood gushing from my chest!


    For a second, Liu Ma lost her reason!


    Ye Fu''s eyes were startled.


    Holding a bloody kitchen knife, Liu Ma stared at Ye Fu fiercely!


    Yefu''s body is stiff and her head is blank for two seconds!


    I saw the kitchen knife stained with snake blood waving at me in the next second!

 Chapter 1184

    Yefu instinctively hid aside. At the critical moment, she leaned and fell heavily to the ground!


    Bang!


    The kitchen knife passed her and plunged into the sandalwood door impolitely!


    Pop!


    The moment Ye Fu fell to the ground, the bone china cup in her hand fell into three pieces!


    The crisp sound is deafening!


    The fragments pierced deeply into Yefu''s palm! Blood surged!


    Liu Ma stared at her like a cold faced king of hell.


    Ye Fu lay on the ground. She looked at Liu Ma''s shoes. Her heart had already pounded. She stared and gasped. Her heart was about to jump out!


    She even stabbed her with a knife??


    This was unexpected for Yefu.


    Liu Ma returned with reason. She slowly lowered her eyes to see her bloody hands. She was also frightened by her own irrationality.


    What are you doing?


    Kill the snake, do you still want to kill?


    For a moment, the room was very quiet.


    Yefu lay on the ground. She looked at the blood gushing from her palm and forgot the pain at this moment.


    "Yeff, I warn you for the last time!" Liu Ma put down her hands. She stared coldly and lay down in front of her. For a moment, she was completely frightened by the woman.


    There was no superfluous expression on Liu Ma''s dull face. She warned, "you''d better pray that youYou can be safe! Or I can kill you! Chop you up! "


    Yefu''s chest fluctuated violently. She had never heard this rebellious remark.


    Liu Ma always understood her, always understood... Unexpectedly, she had such a deep resentment in her heart.


    Ye Fu raised her eyes and looked at Liu ma. She saw a murderous light in Liu Ma''s eyes!


    She has never seen such a Liu ma.


    If a person has endured for a long time, will it break out?


    Liu Ma saw the shock and fear in her eyes.


    With her eyes closed, she walked towards the sandalwood door, reached out, pulled out the kitchen knife and folded it back.


    Liu Ma threw a knife at Ye Fu and said, "clean it up yourself!" Then she turned and left.


    Ye Fu lay on the ground and no one helped her. She stared at the blood gushing from her palm for a moment. Her eyes were full of panic and disbelief. Listening to the sound of leaving footsteps, she couldn''t return to God.


    The extended Lincoln is speeding on the way to Shengshi group!


    Sheng group at this time.


    Anxin came out of the white Cadillac. He took his assistant with documents and walked towards the revolving glass door of the hall.


    I have an appointment with the high reputation. Today I''d like to talk about the cooperation of a project.


    Along the way, I accidentally heard such comments¡ª¡ª


    "Shit! The president is threatened! Did you watch the news? The stormy report turned out to be a big joke! "


    "Isn''t it? It''s a slap in the face this time!"


    "What''s the matter with grandma? Why did the president agree to such an absurd request from Princess Arlo? "


    "A friend of mine is a reporter. She also came to the interview last night. She said that the young grandmother was bitten by a snake and poisoned. The situation is very critical. Only princess Arlo''s personal doctor can solve the poison."


    "My God! Can''t Dr. Gu solve it? How serious is that? "


    "No wonder the president is so abnormally interviewed."


    Anxin quickly walked into the hall. He came to the front desk, "please call president Sheng."


    "When the mobile phone doesn''t answer, it''s probably muted, and no one answers the office phone." The front desk assistant told him, "everyone is looking for the president today."


    "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    Anxin frowned, and the famous car in the parking lot was clearly there!


    It''s probably in the infirmary now.


    "President an, what should we do now? We have an appointment to meet at eight. " Assistant for instructions.


    "Push the work back." Anxin finished and asked the front desk assistant, "do you have the phone number of the Italian chef?"


    The receptionist shook her head.


    Anxin suddenly remembered something. He took out his mobile phone and quickly searched the address book. After a while, he nervously asked the person at the other end of the mobile phone, "Xia Fei, where are you?"


    "The company." It''s morning, but Xia Fei''s voice is tired and stays up late?

 Chapter 1185

    "I''m Anxin."


    "I know." At this time, Xia Fei was cooking porridge in the kitchen. She held a bowl in her hands and a mobile phone between her ears and shoulders. "What are you looking for me?"


    "Is Xiaoxiao......" Anxin asked carefully, "was it bitten by a snake?"


    He was afraid that his concern would bring trouble to her.


    "Yes, I haven''t woke up since last night." Xia Fei said truthfully, "it should be very serious. It''s a silver ring snake. It''s highly toxic."


    Anxin was worried. He frowned, "can''t even take care of doctor Gu?" He''s a miracle doctor.


    "Unfortunately, Gu Zhi was unconscious all night and didn''t wake up until just now. She is being examined now. The situation should not be optimistic. " Xia Fei felt inexplicably heavy.


    "Won''t Shengyu think of another way?" Anxin''s tone turned into questioning as soon as he was worried.


    Hearing his emotion, Xia Fei instinctively frowned. The action of mixing porridge in her hand stagnated, and she obviously felt something. Does Anxin like to smile?


    In the brief silence, Anxin also realized that his attitude was too fierce.


    He was embarrassed, and then calmed his mood, "Xia Fei, if there is anything, will you call me?" It was inconvenient for him to go up because reputation was with her.


    Even if he was really worried about her.


    "Anxin, do you like to smile?" Xia Fei seemed to have discovered the new world and asked casually, "right?"


    "Xia Fei, this is not the time to gossip." Anxin said, "if Gu has no choice, should Shengyu think of other ways? I hope you can remind him. "


    "Gu Zhi''s teacher is the royal doctor of France. He will arrive soon. You don''t have to worry. And after Xiaoxiao took an antidote pill, she should be able to last for some more time. "


    "Let me know if you have any news. Thank you."


    "OK."


    Downstairs in the lobby.


    After Anxin left with his assistant.


    The old man walked in with a bibcock and a crutch! He looks cold and dignified!


    Behind him were two tall, handsome and skilled bodyguards.


    When the three came, they were full of energy.


    "Old man!"


    "Good morning, old man!"


    "Good old man!"


    Seeing his Sheng''s staff and his endless respectful salute.


    The old man looked dignified, and his silver hair was combed back meticulously.


    With a trace of anxiety in his muddy eyes on his wrinkled face, he stared at the prestigious exclusive elevator and strode towards the gold-plated elevator door with a crutch!


    Outside the elevator, he reached for his fingerprints and the door opened.


    The old man went in, and two high-value bodyguards followed him.


    The elevator went up all the way. Every second in the elevator, the old man felt very long, and his heart hung high!


    He can''t wait to know.


    Now in the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi took a sip of the porridge handed by Xia Fei.


    Xiang Tianluo sat in the sofa chair. His eyes were deep and he had no appetite.


    The reputation was even more tasteless. Xia Fei stood beside him with porridge and advised him, "at least drink some. You''re hurt yourself. Your body needs to recover. Where can you get energy if you don''t eat or drink?"


    When Xia Fei''s voice fell, the prestigious mobile phone rang, and he slipped the answer button.


    "Mr. Sheng, the helicopter has landed on the roof of your company."


    "Xia Fei, pick someone up on the roof." Shengyu put his mobile phone and ordered in a clear voice.


    "Good!"


    Put down the bowl full of porridge, Xia Fei quickly walked to the door. The moment the door opened, she and the old man ran into each other!

 Chapter 1186

    "Ah --"


    Because of the rebound, Xia Fei hit the back of her head heavily against the door, which made her dizzy with pain.


    The great strength made the old man fall down, and the quick eyed bodyguard quickly supported him.


    The bodyguard frowned with cold face! Staring at this reckless girl is very angry!


    "Grandpa?"


    Xia Fei stood still, her eyes were surprised, and her sweet voice was full of surprise, "Why are you here? I didn''t hit you, did I? Is there any injury? " She was so nervous that her eyes fell on him.


    The old man was in a daze. His eyes flashed over Xia Fei and looked anxiously into the infirmary.


    "Xia Fei! Go and pick someone up! "


    High reputation gives orders in a cold voice without delay!


    Xia Fei regained her consciousness and hurriedly said, "Oh, good!" She looked at grandpa again and bowed again, "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Then bypass the old man and run quickly to the corridor!


    The bodyguard helped the old man into the infirmary.


    His eyes fell on the pale girl on the bed, "smile?" I haven''t seen you all night. Is that it? Paper man!


    The old man looked at Sheng Yu incredulously, "Xiao Yu, what''s going on? Why isn''t she awake? " Is it true that you can''t live more than three days, as snake experts say?


    "Old man." Gu Zhi saluted solemnly. He had already put the porridge bowl.


    Xiang Tianluo also stood up. He looked respectfully at the old man who had scolded the mall. When he saw him close for the first time, his heart was full of awe and his eyes were full of worship.


    Despite his age, the old man still looks very powerful.


    He can even imagine his heroic demeanor when galloping the mall.


    Shengyu held the cool fingers against his lips and teeth. He closed his eyes with heartache and his throat was hoarse. "Grandpa, how can there be a poisonous snake at home?" Murmuring, he was really sad.


    "Grandpa Xu has raised too many flowers and plants recently. He invites snakes." The old man felt guilty. He sighed heavily, "what''s the situation? Why aren''t you awake? "


    Shengyu didn''t speak again.


    There was another brief silence in the infirmary. The air was very depressed and shrouded in sadness.


    Looking at the angel on the bed who seems to have lost the beautiful halo on his head and the girl lying quietly, his heart is torn and painful.


    "If you can move out earlier..." the old man sighed with a crutch, "Alas!" He''s blaming himself.


    No one in the world knew it.


    The bodyguard brought him a sofa and helped him sit down.


    Looking at the girl on the hospital bed as pale as paper with her eyes closed, the old man was very unhappy.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Gu Zhi. His voice was a little serious. "What are you doing? That''s it. Watch it? "


    "..." Gu Zhi looked embarrassed. "Old master, she... She has two kinds of poison, and I can''t even solve one."


    Everyone in the infirmary suddenly turned their eyes and their unbelievable eyes fell on Gu Zhi''s face!


    I don''t know his words are like a bomb!


    The high reputation handsome eyebrow tightly locks, the voice Sen is cold, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhi thought that even if he didn''t say it, the teacher would check it out.


    So I can''t hide it.


    He raised his eyes to the famous cold eyes, and Gu said sorry, "there will be fever and rash on her back from time to time, which is actually a symptom of poisoning. It''s a kind of poison called siliconic acid. It''s colorless and tasteless. When it''s mixed into milk, the toxicity is doubled. It''s nothing to drink in water. "


    "When did it happen?" Fame stared at him.

 Chapter 1187

    Gu dropped his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him like this, "it''s been a while."


    "Milk?" Such a picture flashed in Shengyu''s mind. Almost every time she came home, Yefu would hand her a glass of milk!


    Sometimes I pass her a cup in the morning.


    It''s abnormal to think so.


    "Smile, do you know?" His eyes were full of unbelievable, his fingers clenched a little, and he had an impulse to kill!


    "She knows." Gu Zhi''s voice was a little dull. "I''ve been studying the antidote of this poison for a long time. I sacrificed more than 1000 mice. Finally, I tested the poison myself, but I still didn''t study it. I''m sorry."


    Xiang Tianluo''s heart suddenly tightened. If he had known that she had been poisoned by two drugs, he would have given her both drugs


    Shengyu thought that when he came to the company that morning, he saw Gu Zhi twisting a cage full of white mice in the parking lot. At that time, he didn''t think too much and joked that he was a veterinarian.


    Have you been poisoned since then?


    God, why is he so careless?


    When his heart sank, a cold light flashed on the handsome face with a high reputation of being cold and outstanding, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "She won''t let me." This is Gu Zhi''s answer, "she doesn''t want you to worry."


    When Gu Zhi''s voice fell, the door of the infirmary was opened.


    The old man was still in shock.


    Xia Fei dragged Adrien in. Because the 22nd floor was very special, Xiang KuanHuai didn''t bring the people down and let them all go downstairs through the safe passage.


    When Adrien saw the reputation, he was stunned. When he saw Gu Zhi, he was stunned again.


    On the plane, no one told him where he was going, only that he was kidnapped, and those people had a particularly bad attitude towards him.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Fei said to him impolitely in French, "help her quickly! Poisoned, bitten by a snake, silver ring snake, what is silver ring snake, do you know? Silver snake! " She repeated the name of the snake, worried that he wouldn''t understand.


    Adrien frowned in a tone that even Princess Arlo had never heard.


    Gu Zhi was embarrassed and hurriedly walked over to open Xia Fei, and then respectfully saluted Adrien, "good teacher." Low magnetic good French.


    Adrien was very unhappy. He didn''t take care of it with a straight face.


    Gu Zhi drooped his eyes and was embarrassed to look at him.


    After all, as a royal doctor, he was tied up? What is this? Where to put your face?


    Shengyu stood up. He looked at Adrien, narrowed his black pupils, and a cold light burst out, "have you been in a trance?"


    "Mr. Sheng." Adrien is also a bit of a shelf man. He said, "I don''t like your way." He means kidnapping.


    "Whether you like it or not, you are already with me." The famous temper was near the edge of outbreak, and his voice was so cold that people trembled at the bottom of their heart, "if you can''t cure her, you don''t want to go out of here alive!"


    His words fell into Adrien''s eyes and made his pupils tighten suddenly.


    Ask someone to help and return this attitude?


    I only heard the high praise say, "get out! Only Gu Zhi and Adrien! " With that, he took the lead in stepping out.


    The bodyguard helped the old man up.


    Xia Fei looked at Gu Zhi innocently, "can you?"


    Gu nodded, but the worry in his eyes was not easy to hide.


    "Try your best." Xia Fei is very worried. If she can''t save Su Xiaoxiao, will Gu Zhi blame her? She knows the famous temper.


    The old man walked out of the infirmary with a crutch, followed by two bodyguards.


    In the infirmary, there were only Adrien and guru.

 Chapter 1188

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    "Teacher, please help her. She was poisoned before she was bitten by a silver ring snake. It''s siliconic acid..."


    Gu Zhi introduced Su Xiaoxiao''s physical condition to him. His voice was gentle and his attitude was particularly polite and sincere.


    In the president''s office next door.


    Standing in front of the French window, he unknowingly frowned because of anxiety.


    The old man stood not far behind him on crutches.


    Xia Fei, who also stayed up all night, sat in her office chair. She quickly took some documents from the drawer, and then walked out of the office with her laptop.


    At the door, she saw two cool and handsome bodyguards standing left and right, glancing weakly at them, and then turned and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    In the office.


    The old man was still shocked by what Gu said, "how can Xiaoxiao be poisoned? What is silylic acid? Why can''t even take care of it? "


    "I''m afraid I have to ask my mother what it is." High reputation stares at the bustling city scenery outside the window. It''s not loud, but it''s very shocking.


    The old man saw that his fingers behind him tightened a little. He frowned, "is it related to Yefu?"


    Such a scene seems to flash before the eyes of the high reputation.


    After work, I took Xiaoxiao back to Jinyu villa. As soon as I entered the house, she handed me a glass of milk.


    It''s reasonable that she won''t smile so well at me.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much. He was quite moved. Unexpectedly, it was a means of poisoning her!


    What an abominable extreme!


    The old man saw the famous nail pinched into the meat! With a deep hatred!


    His jaw was tight, and there was a trace of hostility in his ink eyes!


    "Grandpa..." the famous voice was not loud. It was hoarse with some choking and a little sad. "Do you know the reason?"


    The old man''s eyes were dark, and his face was tense with his hands on the tap and crutches.


    "Why has her attitude towards me changed since I was five? Why does she dislike me no matter how good I do? " He endured bitterness in his heart and his voice was low. "Do smiling parents have a grudge with our Sheng family?"


    He turned his eyes, saw a touch of shock in Grandpa''s eyes, and then returned to normal color.


    Reputation stared at him and asked, "Grandpa, do you know the truth?"


    The old man shook his head sadly. "Xiaoyu, some truth doesn''t need to be studied deeply."


    He sighed and stood there majestically. "I''m shocked that ye Fu would do this, but now we don''t have clear evidence to prove that she did it. You can''t come to a conclusion. After all, she is your mother."


    "Melting milk becomes highly toxic. Youyou doesn''t drink milk in the company." The reputation concluded that Yefu was the murderer. "At home, she brought youyou milk."


    And I saw Yefu deliver milk to you more than once.


    The old man also saw that scene. At that time, he was very happy and thought that Yefu began to approach his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Gu Zhi''s judgment may also be wrong." The old man frowned. He took two steps towards him and often said, "so, Xiaoyu, you can''t speculate casually because ye Fu has been indifferent to you since childhood and you have prejudice against her. After all, this is the crime of murder. No one can stand this injustice."


    But reputation believes in his intuition.


    He felt it was yeff, it must be her.


    "If it''s really her, what can you do?" The old man held him tight and asked sharply.

 Chapter 1189

    This seemed to ask the heart of fame. Something flashed in his eyes, and his clenched fingers loosened a little.


    "Call the police and let her go to jail?" The old man looked at him, "or do you want her to live for her life?"


    "..." the famous Adam''s apple rolls with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    At this moment, he felt a slow suffocation in his chest.


    "Anyway, she''s your mother, my mother." There was a gentle touch in the old man''s kind voice, "if Xiaoxiao recovers, you move out with her."


    The elegant and noble face of high reputation is getting colder and thinner.


    If only I could move out earlier?


    He wanted to know why Yefu did this. He had a hunch that he was right, but he didn''t want to find evidence.


    As Grandpa said, she is her own mother. She can''t go to jail, let alone pay for her life.


    Reputation closed his eyes. At this moment, he just wanted youyou to be safe.


    Downstairs lobby.


    Xia feizheng is handing over the work with Zhang Weiming, and an important sheet is signed in Zhang Weiming''s hand.


    The mobile phone rang. She took the mobile phone and saw that it was Xia ting.


    Slide over the answer button, "Dad."


    "Xia Fei! I''m outside your company. Come out! " Xia Ting''s words are very strict.


    "..." Xia Fei''s delicate little face was filled with doubts, waiting for her to say anything.


    Xia Fei urged again, "you come out for me, do you hear me! Now, now! " Then he hung up.


    The girl holding the mobile phone is a little confused. Why is she suddenly so angry? Come to the company?


    "Xia Fei, what are you doing?" Zhang Weiming handed her the signed list. "If you have something to do, go ahead."


    ¡°OKOK¡£¡± Xia Fei held the document and nodded to him, "then I''ll go first?"


    "Wait!"


    Just turned around to take a step, but he called, "well, young grandma, is she okay?"


    "It''s not good at the moment." Xia Fei shook her head and said quickly, "she was bitten by the silver ring snake. She is highly poisoned. She has been in a coma for a whole night and is being rescued. She has a reputation for killing people, so don''t go to him even if the sky falls today!"


    Zhang Weiming picked up his heart and was poisoned??


    It won''t kill anyone, will it?


    Watching Xia Fei quickly walk towards the company gate, Zhang Weiming''s mood fell down.


    She trotted out of the hall.


    From a distance, he saw Xia Ting''s familiar car. At this time, Xia Ting had got off. He stood outside the cab and looked gloomily at his running daughter.


    Far away, Xia Fei saw that her father was in a bad mood.


    She was very puzzled. Her father was always elegant and dignified, and seldom put his emotions on his face.


    Ran to him and stood still. Xia Fei was panting, "Dad, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "What''s the matter? You ask me?" Xia Ting helped the eye frame. He was so angry that he was speechless.


    Xia Fei was so busy that she fainted. She looked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You let the court take Lingling away?" He accused, "are you too cruel? At least she''s your stepmother! Even if you don''t admit it, it''s your stepmother in the legal sense! We have a marriage certificate! You are so rebellious! "


    Oh, that''s why?


    Xia Fei tooted her mouth and sighed, "it''s not my decision, it''s the reputation of others to call the police."


    "Won''t you stop it?" Xia Ting was angry and scolded severely, "can''t you plead? What''s good about this kind of thing? Let the neighbors see jokes? "


    "I......" why should I stop it!! That''s funny.

 Chapter 1190

    "Xia Fei, you are really not sensible." He said decidedly and clearly blamed her, "if you didn''t interfere, how could you be sentenced to 20 years? Do you know what 20 years means to a woman? All youth! "


    "What do I mean to you?" Xia Fei suddenly looked cool. She looked at the irrational man and asked very unhappily, "if it hadn''t been for the high reputation in Paris that night, I would have been a pot of ashes now!"


    Something flashed in Xia Ting''s eyes, and his anger began to calm down.


    "If I die, will you forgive her?" Xia Fei wondered and felt cold. "I really can''t imagine what she''s doing?! She did something illegal to kill herself and didn''t let the law restrain her, did she? What is 20 years? Did I kill her? "


    Xia Ting was made speechless by her clever mouth.


    "Dad, I think if you really love her, you can wait for her to get out of prison." Xia Fei said sarcastically, "isn''t it 20 years? What''s the big deal? It''s time to test your love. "


    "You......" Xia Ting was very angry.


    "I''m busy today." Xia Fei didn''t sleep all night and closed her eyes. She said a little tired, "Dad, you mustn''t go to ask for mercy from the high reputation. He must have no time to talk to you recently."


    "Xia Fei!"


    Xia Ting looked at her with dignity, "Dad, please! Isn''t it an attempt to kill? Legally speaking, the sentence is less than 20 years, up to 8 years, so I think this sentence carries your emotions inside. He can''t exploit others'' 12 years of youth because he is a person who covers the sky with only one hand! It''s not fair! "


    "I won''t plead for that woman!!" Xia Fei was very angry. She said very clearly, "yes, I always want you to divorce, but you don''t leave. I think this is the best way to completely drive her away from you! Save my soul, I can be quiet for 20 years! Do you think I can''t get along with myself? Do you think I''ll plead? "


    "Xia Fei!"


    "All right, Dad." Xia Fei had no patience, and even the nine cows couldn''t pull back, "when your anger disappears, if you feel lonely, Gu Zhi and I will move back and live together in the future."


    "You haven''t married yet. There are three people in your family! Are girls ashamed? "


    "You''re so far away from us. We''re not far from getting married. We can get married if we say so!" Xia Fei sighed. She was really tired. "Well, I''m really busy. Go back."


    "Are you really not going to plead for her?" Xia Ting looked at her very seriously again.


    Xia Fei shook her head. She raised her eyes and asked, "Dad, if a person is going to kill you, will you plead for him? I think it''s time for you to think from my point of view. You can''t be confused by that fox spirit. I''m your daughter. We are the closest people in the world. "


    Xia Ting was surprised by such words.


    His heart is shocked, but isn''t Feifei dangerous?


    As soon as Xia Fei''s eyes closed, she believed that her father would understand her. Holding the documents in her arms, she turned and walked towards the hall.


    Xia Ting didn''t call her name again.


    Jinyu villa.


    Ye Fu sat on the sofa in the living room. She stared at Liu Ma without expression to bandage her wound.


    At this moment, her heart was as calm as water.


    Liu Ma was also in a bad mood. Her face was very ugly, but her movements were delicate.

 Chapter 1191

    Close at hand, with skin relatives, the two had no communication in the whole process.


    After Liu Ma bandaged her wound.


    Ye Fu also cleaned up all the snakes killed in the upstairs room. When she entered the room, the strong smell of blood almost made her spit out.


    But all the blood stains in the room were cleared away without leaving a trace.


    Because it is very strong, and specially sprayed some perfume.


    Liu Ma stood at the door and stared at her coldly.


    "There''s really no need to do this again." She held it for a long time and finally couldn''t help saying, "even if she died, your heart may not be balanced. Ask yourself, are you happy?"


    Yefu was pale and suffocated in her chest.


    "A narrow-minded woman like you is destined not to be happy." Liu Ma''s voice was more calm and said sharply, "sometimes I really feel sorry for you."


    After hearing this, ye Fu didn''t have any emotional waves, and she didn''t get angry.


    Calm like a puppet.


    But there were some sour tears in her eyes. Ye Fu had a sore throat, "I really hate, hate..."


    "But there is nothing wrong with you. What is she worth hating?" Liu Ma angrily accused, "what you can''t get through is the barrier in your heart! It''s time for you to wake up! Do you have to kill people?! You think the young master is blind? I tell you, he must know the truth now. He must want to peel you alive! "


    Yefu was roared by her. Her face was cold and her heart trembled.


    "Hate, you hate?" Liu Ma stared at her, her chest undulating violently.


    She felt that she was going to explode. Liu Ma said unbearably, "hate your only son! Hate a public judgment! Decades later, the old man will return to the West for a hundred years. The young master hates you. I see who will provide for you! Do you really think I''ll stay in this family all my life? I tell you, I''m here because of the old man! Even if it''s not for him, I''m ten years older than you! I will certainly walk in front of you. I can''t send you to the end! The last thing you can rely on is the young master. Can''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "..." Ye Fu burst into tears, and her face was a little ugly.


    Liu Ma quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her face stared at her coldly, "Ye Fu, you should never treat others as fools, especially the old man." Liu Ma has a hunch that he must know something. Otherwise, how can he secretly teach youyou?


    He wants to cultivate her and hide it from Yefu. And hide it from the young master?


    Liu Ma thought of only one possibility.


    It was really big this time. Yefu stood there blankly. She was like a puppet without thinking.


    Will that girl really die?


    Suddenly, she was a little afraid... If Su smiled and died, and if all the evidence was implemented on herself, she would be really finished.


    The old man will scold her, and Xiaoyu will ignore himself all his life, and... And when public opinion comes out, his good image will collapse completely.


    "You will always be like this. You won''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Liu Ma''s voice was almost ethereal.


    Yefu bit off her lips, and even her breathing became trembling. All morning, she felt like an afterlife.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang Tianluo stood in front of the French window to answer the phone. His expression was serious and sad.


    "Two poisons? Why don''t you give her two pills? " Xiang KuanHuai''s low voice came, with some blame and regret, "if you can save her, the reputation will not treat you badly!"


    "Dad, I knew you weren''t so kind." He clenched his cell phone and his voice was a little cold. "I don''t think you need to make Sheng''s idea. Reputation is much more dangerous than you think."

 Chapter 1192

    "How do you know I don''t really care?"


    At the end of the mobile phone, Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes were dark and said unhappily, "she is Joey''s daughter and my own niece. I don''t care about her. Will I let you give her the antidote? You should know that there are only two in the world. I don''t want to know how precious they are. I''ll keep them for you. "


    "Dad, she''s very poor. I don''t want you to use her as a springboard to make a profit." Xiang Tianluo''s face was a little ugly and his words were firm.


    "You think too much."


    "I just wanted to remind you."


    "No need."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    In the Infirmary of Sheng group, all the lights are on even in broad daylight.


    The whole house was as bright as a crystal palace, and the medical instruments in it reflected dazzling light.


    Gu Zhi and Adrien are facing two newly developed liquids under the precision instrument. They look serious and move calmly and delicately. The teachers and disciples cooperate well. There is no communication in the whole process, but they have a special tacit understanding.


    At this point, Xia Fei was in the company canteen. She had just lined up for a plate of food. As soon as she turned around, several sharp eyed women surrounded her.


    "Xia tezhu!"


    She suddenly raised her eyes. Before she smiled politely, the other party''s voice rushed into the eardrum, "is the young grandmother really poisoned? The president was forced by Princess Arlo to say those words? Really, really? "


    "Xia tezhu, where is the president now?" Another woman bumped around.


    Another voice crashed into the eardrum, "Xia tezhu, how''s grandma? Some people say she was bitten by a poisonous snake, isn''t it true? Is there nothing doctor Gu can do? "


    "Xia tezhu, really or not? How can the President be forced? This is not his style. "


    More and more people surrounded Xia Fei and surrounded her in front!


    She clenched the plate, twisted her eyebrows and stepped back. "Don''t squeeze, be careful!"


    Women rushed towards her, and the soup bowl on the dinner plate was accidentally knocked over in this confusion!


    "What the hell are you doing?" She glared at them angrily, "can you stop gossiping?! Get out of the way! "


    As soon as Xia Fei got angry, she ran into the crowd. Everyone surrounded her and finally succeeded in squeezing out the plate in her hand!


    With a bang, Xia Fei jumped twice. The boots bought for thousands of Yuan almost spilled soup!


    She also stepped on the girl''s foot behind her. In this confusion, the girl screamed with pain.


    What a mess!!


    Finally, I came to the company canteen for dinner and was crowded like a big star!


    "I''m so bored!" Xia Fei was very angry. Her face was red like an apple.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, Zhang Weiming hurried over and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?!"


    The stern voice and familiar timbre surprised everyone to look back and bump into the serious eyes.


    "It''s good to be so attentive at work!" He walked towards them and angrily scolded them as a supervisor, "is Sheng a place where gossip is allowed to spread?! Do you want to pack up and leave? "


    Everyone was embarrassed and dispersed in the next second!


    Only Xia Fei and the overturned plate in front of her feet were left. Her face was very bad. There were many strange eyes at her not far away.


    Her eyebrows were tight and very unhappy!


    Zhang Wei Ming approached her and handed the plate he had just hit in front of her, "take it."


    Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him. Two seconds later, she reached out and took it.


    Zhang Weiming turned and hurriedly ordered the cleaner''s aunt, "clean up there quickly."


    "OK, director Zhang."


    Then he went to get the plate again.


    Xia Fei stood there and looked at him, her anger calmed down a little.


    Three minutes later, Zhang Weiming came to her, "why did you come to the canteen?" You don''t usually eat here.


    Asking, they walked towards the vacant seat not far away.


    "Gu Zhi is still in the infirmary. I don''t want to go to the restaurant outside, so I''ll just solve it." Xia Fei answered next to him.

 Chapter 1193

    By the window, they sit across the table.


    Zhang Weiming picked up his chopsticks and asked, "how''s the situation above?"


    "Not optimistic." Xia Fei answered truthfully.


    She put a bean in her mouth, chewed it a few times and said, "Gu Zhi''s teacher is here. He is the royal doctor of France and the private doctor of Princess Arlo. There should be a glimmer of hope for the two to cooperate together. Moreover, Xiang Tianluo sent an antidote yesterday. The situation is temporarily stable again. I feel that the medicine has a certain effect."


    Zhang Weiming listened with a heavy heart. He drank soup. "Has the president been watching?"


    "This point should also be eating. When I came down, Wes prepared Chinese food." Xia Fei said, "I didn''t wait in the infirmary, but I''ve been in the office in a daze, and the old man came."


    "Some urgent orders have been pressed down. I don''t dare to find him." Zhang Weiming shook his head and felt it a pity, "he can''t help again. It''s better not to delay his work. It''s gone in millions every minute."


    "Money should be a piece of waste paper for him." Xia Fei raised her eyes, "but Su Xiaoxiao is his life. What''s the use of pity? Eat salty radish and worry less. "


    "Then it seems that I will leave my work in recent days?"


    "I guess so, so the itinerary has been cancelled, including the meeting with the president of the United States this afternoon."


    "Capricious." Zhang Weiming frowned and took another sip of soup.


    In the simple and gorgeous crystal restaurant on the 22nd floor.


    Wes worked hard for two hours, and all kinds of dishes with color, flavor and taste were finally moved to the crystal table.


    Sheng Yu and the old man sat across the table. They were in a bad mood. They had many dishes and exquisite tableware, but they had no appetite.


    The old man was in a dignified mood. He picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Then the reputation began, and he ate quietly.


    During the dinner, they didn''t communicate or look at each other. They ate very little, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    We don''t know what''s going on in the infirmary, but the longer it takes, the more panic it makes.


    Although no news is the best news, every second is equivalent to suffering for reputation.


    In the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi helped Su Xiaoxiao up. He held her neck. Adrien picked up a medical cotton swab and potion to treat her wound. This is the eleventh treatment. The drugs are different every time. They are new products that have just been developed. There is no time to experiment with mice. This is a dangerous challenge.


    Gu''s forehead was sweating, and his face was a little pale.


    Adrien saw his condition at a glance and said in low French, "it''s not advisable to test the poison by yourself, no matter how urgent the situation is."


    Adrien''s eyes were a little stern, and Gu''s face was a little heavy.


    After su Xiaoxiao''s wound, Adrien handed Gu a cup of warm water melted with medicine, "drink it. I''ve been studying siliconic acid recently. You''re both lucky."


    "Thank you." Gu Zhi wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the Frenchman who was busy dispensing medicine. "Teacher, is she still saved?"


    "It''s time to test our ability." Adrien turned her eyes and glanced at him, "if I can''t be saved, I can''t get out of here alive. Is that what Mr. Sheng means?"


    Holding the water cup, Gu''s eyes were silent, "you don''t care about him. It affects your mood."


    "Young and vigorous, dare to kidnap me."


    "I''m sorry for him."


    Compared with cobra, the poison of silver ring snake is more than that of Cobra. When poisoned by silver ring snake, it won''t hurt or itch. The toxicity is neurotoxin, which is comparable to an invisible killer. The toxicity is particularly powerful. People seem to want to sleep, so they can''t work slowly.


    Therefore, even if two doctors with the best medical skills in the world work together, it is difficult and full of tests for them to deal with this matter.


    In the afternoon, the closed door of the infirmary still didn''t open.


    Xia Fei came to the kitchen after work. She found Wes and whispered, "did they come out for dinner?"

 Chapter 1194

    Wes shook his head.


    Xia Fei''s heart sank, "didn''t you eat? It''s four o''clock! "


    Taking care of her poor health, she asked carefully, "can you prepare some food for them?"


    "I prepared it, but I didn''t dare to send it." Weiss knows that time is life now. Who dares to be kind without general manager Sheng''s instructions? Unless you don''t want to live!


    "Shall I send it?" Xia Fei was worried, "where is the food?"


    Wes hesitated. The food flowed out from him. If he blamed him, he must have his share, right?


    "Don''t worry, if the reputation is blamed, I will bear it." She then walked to the incubator and opened it. Xia Fei saw the hot food. She skillfully put the food in the tray and took the chopsticks, "thank you." Wes walked out of the kitchen with worried eyes.


    Outside the infirmary room, Xia Fei kicked the door gently with her legs and whispered, "Gu Zhi! Gu Zhi? Open the door! "


    She looked around carefully. The corridor was empty.


    When the door opened, Xia Fei quickly sidled in, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Did the president ask you to send it?" Gu Zhi is really a little hungry.


    "He wouldn''t be so kind!" Xia Fei put the plate on the table. "It should be enough for you two. If it''s not enough, call me again."


    "Enough."


    "By the way, how is she?" Before leaving, Xia Fei looked at the girl with her eyes closed on the hospital bed and couldn''t help asking.


    His face was still as pale as paper, and there seemed to be no improvement.


    "I''ve taken medicine ten times and cleaned the wound 22 times." Gu Zhi said quickly, "Xia Fei, you go out first. The medicine smell in it may hurt your body."


    "Harm?" She was nervous. "What do you do? You are also healthy. "


    "Get out." Gu Zhi pushed her away. Now there is no time to explain too much.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" She was screwed out by Gu Zhi.


    Bang!


    The door closed in front of her. Xia Fei was a little confused. She was annoyed, "what''s the matter?! Are you saving her with your life? "


    Behind him, he put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stared coldly at Xia Fei''s back and opened his thin lips, "don''t be tired of being together at this time."


    "..." suddenly turned her eyes, Xia Fei ran into his icy ink pupil, and her chest suddenly shrunk, "I......"


    Sheng Yujun''s face was tight and his face was very ugly.


    Xia Fei frowned and said with a few courage, "if something happens, you can''t blame them. They are human, not God! Why do you have poisonous snakes in Jinyu villa? I tell you, the silver ring snake can''t survive outdoors in places like Jiangcheng. The climate is wrong. What does that mean? Someone deliberately kept it in captivity! "


    Xia Fei was very sure word by word. She raised her chin.


    There was a chill of horror at the bottom of the high reputation''s eyes.


    Xia Fei felt cold all over! She was busy.


    He skimmed his mouth, carefully passed by him, and then left as quickly as smearing oil on the soles of his feet.


    Xia Fei left, but her voice echoed again and again in her ears.


    "It is impossible for the silver ring snake to survive outdoors in places like Jiangcheng. The climate is wrong. What does that mean? Someone deliberately kept it in captivity! "


    Reputation''s face was dignified and his face sank.


    Until the evening, the door of the infirmary did not open again.


    No news came out.

 Chapter 1195

    "Grandpa, go back first." He has been worried about his grandfather''s health, but his face is dignified.


    The old man stood beside him with a leading stick and looked at the closed door of the infirmary with a heavy heart.


    He sighed, "Xiao Yu, you should be prepared to bear all the results. This is life. There are too many accidents, which are always unexpected."


    His heart tingled and his Adam''s apple rolled. He closed his eyes and immediately felt the dark clouds in front of him.


    Then the old man patted him on the shoulder, "Xiaoyu, Grandpa went back first. If you have any news, you must call me at the first time, whether it''s good news or bad news."


    "OK." The heart of fame seems to be cut by a sharp blade.


    The old man turned and left with the bodyguard on crutches.


    Listening to the footsteps of Grandpa''s departure, he had a slow suffocation feeling in his chest. His eyes were bloodshot, like a leopard on the edge of rage.


    In front of the closed infirmary door, Sheng Sheng''s face was terrible.


    When the old man returned to Jinyu villa, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw Ye Fu going out, especially the red gauze wrapped around the tiger''s mouth in her palm, which attracted his attention.


    "Are you hurt?" The old man shrunk his chest, "how did you get it?"


    Yefu shrunk her hand, embarrassed and pale.


    The old man looked at her, then bypassed her and walked upstairs on crutches.


    Listening to the footsteps leaving, Yefu trembled in her heart.


    "Yefu, come with me to the study." After a while, the old man came with a stern voice.


    Ye Fu turned her eyes and saw him walking upstairs.


    Liu Ma came out of the side hall. Ye Fu looked at Liu Ma until the old man disappeared at the corner of the stairs. She walked upstairs with an uneasy heart.


    Liu Ma heard the old man''s words just now. She stood where she was, thinking about something.


    Until Yefu''s footsteps went away, she looked at the empty stairway, and then walked upstairs.


    The study is not far from the stairs.


    Liu Ma heard the closing of the study. She stood on the stairs and leaned against the wall. It was very quiet all around.


    In the study, the floor curtain was opened and the sunset came in through the window.


    The old man stood in front of the French window with a crutch. He looked out of the window. The tall and burly figure still had the momentum of the highest power.


    Holding the finger on the crutch faucet, he loosened and held it again. His lips closed tightly, and his eyes sank again and again.


    Ye Fu closed the door. She slowly turned around, walked behind him and stood still. She could feel an unusual touch, and her heart sang uneasily.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The study was extraordinarily quiet.


    Ye Fu also knew that it was her own fault. The old man should have seen some clues, so she was inconvenient to speak, because no matter what she said, she might annoy him.


    The old man flattered his family and everything prospered, but his own behavior was an obvious act of undermining family harmony.


    "Yefu, did you raise the snake?" The old man didn''t look back. He asked directly.


    Ye Fu''s eyes were surprised. She looked at him with some collapse!


    "You just need to answer me, yes or no." The old man''s voice didn''t fluctuate. It was very calm and terrible.


    "..." the heart in Yefu''s body fell heavily. Her eyes flashed and her face turned white.


    Gave her about half a minute, but didn''t hear her answer.


    The old man frowned. He turned and stared at her. "Is it difficult to answer this question? Yes! Or not! " There was a chill in his voice.


    Ye Fu had never seen the tone, and had never seen the old man yell at himself, "yes." Her voice was trembling.


    I really can''t imagine what questions he will ask next.


    Did she put the snake in Su Xiaoxiao''s bathroom?


    Ye Fu''s ears were ringing. She was flustered and didn''t dare to look directly at the old man. She was a little regretful. Why did she answer so directly?

 Chapter 1196

    A pair of muddy but brilliant eyes stared at her, and the old man took a panoramic view of the changes in her look!


    After another minute or so, ye Fu became more and more frightened in this naked look.


    Without scolding or questioning, she heard a long sigh, which contained a forbearance of heartache.


    After a long time, Yefu felt that she was going to suffocate and that the air around her was condensed.


    "I don''t want to say anything more." The old man''s voice was low and dignified. "You are not qualified to move, Sheng family." Every word is full of warning and dignity.


    Suddenly lift your eyes!


    Yefu''s pale face was stunned for a moment!


    She was stunned.


    Time seems to be still.


    Yefu stared at the air field that wiped her back. Yefu''s body stiffened and her thoughts stagnated for a moment.


    "Do you understand?"


    The old man didn''t look back. He asked severely.


    Yefu is still in shock. She can''t remember.


    "You''d better pray that she''s okay." The old man looked back slowly and walked towards her with a crutch, "otherwise you can''t tell me."


    She looked at the old man''s muddy but sharp eyes, and a strong emotion flashed in Ye Fu''s eyes, which had always been the best emotional control. She really felt very shocked!


    "I hope you can understand what I mean." The old man looked at her with deep eyes, "you are a smart man."


    Under his eyes, Yefu had nowhere to hide.


    The old man''s face was calm, but his eyes on her were as sharp as a knife. He sighed and said, "it''s not easy for you these years. Dad sees it in his eyes. Dad''s tolerance has reached the maximum limit. I hope you can repay your kindness."


    "Dad..." Yefu''s voice trembled slightly, and finally couldn''t help it. "When did you know?"


    Four eyes were opposite. The old man''s thick eyebrows tightened. He said in a deep voice, "I always know."


    The hardest string at the bottom of my heart is broken!


    For a moment, Yefu felt that her mind was blank.


    He looked at her, frowned and felt relieved. "I hope you don''t embarrass her again, otherwise, you know the consequences. I said, the people of the Sheng family can''t move."


    Silent tears suddenly rolled down!


    Yefu stood there, her feet as heavy as lead.


    The old man''s words fell on her heart, which made her feel frightened and uneasy for a moment.


    Always knew... He always knew?


    That means he knew 23 years ago?


    Hehe... This is the most ironic thing ye Fu heard this year.


    For so many years, she has been thinking about his feelings, hiding from him and trying to let him spend his old age in peace, so she didn''t expose the matter. It was hard to hide it from Liu Ma until she was about to collapse.


    Puff, yeff knelt in front of him.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Her heart was very heavy, her shoulders trembled, and her voice choked, "I''m sorry..."


    The old man quickly looked up and blinked. His muddy eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m sorry..." Yefu choked, and her inner feelings began to burst. "I''m sorry for Tianqi, I''m sorry for him." Her hands covered her chest and couldn''t bear the pain of scraping bones with a steel knife!


    The old man leaned on crutches with both hands. He looked up and sighed, which was also heartache.


    "I love him so much that I can do it." Ye Fu was in heart splitting pain. Dou Da''s tears began to roll down and her voice trembled. "I didn''t mean to. I never wanted to let him die. Never. I just wanted to go on with him. Even if he didn''t love me, I also wanted to be with her. Even if I looked at him from a distance, I was satisfied..."

 Chapter 1197

    "I know, so I never blame you." The old man looked up and blinked, and his voice seemed to sigh.


    "Dad, I''m really sad and painful..." Ye Fu burst into tears, and her feelings began to burst. "Nature makes people, God is unfair to me, unfair! It''s not fair! "


    Once his eyes were closed, the old man who had not shed tears for decades shed two lines of green tears.


    He opened his mouth and sighed, his heart trembled... His fingers on crutches trembled.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for Tianqi. I''m wrong..." Yefu''s heart seems to be stirred by something. "I''ve never had a safe sleep in more than 20 years..."


    "You didn''t ask for it?" The old man eased his mood. He bent down to help the woman kneeling on the ground, "son, get up, you get up... It''s no use repenting again. Time can''t go back."


    Ye Fu sobbed. She stood up and hugged the old man in front of her. "Dad, I''m sorry... I''m willing to serve you all my life to make atonement. I''m willing to take care of you for Tianqi and take care of you sincerely."


    "I''m fine." The old man patted her on the back, "I also hope you can take care of Tianqi. It''s funny. This is my biggest wish. Dad has always taken you as his own person. He doesn''t want you to embarrass her again, you know? If it hadn''t happened, how could dad tell you this? Dad wants to protect her and do his best. "


    "Dad, will she die?" Yeff was afraid.


    The old man frowned, "I don''t know." He closed his eyes and felt the boundless darkness again.


    If Xiaoxiao dies, what does he take to tell Tianqi?


    "Yefu, Dad promises you that the helmsman of Sheng''s group will always have a high reputation." The old man said very carefully, "dad just wants to smile and be safe. She and her reputation are just happy. This is Dad''s only wish in this life."


    Ye Fu lifted her eyes from his arms. She couldn''t believe that the old man had such an idea.


    When on earth did he know?


    Did he hesitate, too?


    "If you get involved in revenge for Xiang Joey, smile." The old man stared at her with tears in his eyes. His voice was not loud, but he was very intimidating. "Then this huge Sheng empire will change its master, and he will be nothing!"


    Every word is like a heavy hammer on Ye Fu''s heart!


    She stared in amazement, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "Do you understand? Home and talent are all things. Don''t force me any more. "


    "..." Yefu''s lips trembled, and she didn''t speak again.


    On the stairs not far from the door, Liu Ma leaned against the wall. She was waiting.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes.


    Half an hour passed.


    The door of the study didn''t open again, and I didn''t know what had happened to my hair.


    Liu Ma''s eyes were dark. She took a deep breath and turned to walk upstairs.


    In front of the big iron door on the fourth floor, she took out her key to open the big iron door, took off the winding iron chain and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    In front of the room at the end, she pushed the door in.


    The man in the wheelchair is facing her with his back in front of the French window.


    As night fell, the light in the room was a little dim.


    Liu Ma walked into the door and turned on the light.


    The man''s heart clicked. He tilted his head and drooled. Listening to the footsteps coming towards him, he guessed that it was not Yefu.


    Liu Ma stood in front of him. She put her hands around her chest and looked at him coldly.


    The eyes are cold, PA!


    Suddenly a loud slap fell on the man''s thin face!


    "Sometimes I really want to kill you!" Her eyes were cold and her chest was a little undulating.

 Chapter 1198

    The man had tilted his head, plus the force of a slap, and was completely hit on the side of his face.


    He was a little stunned by the beating, and Venus rose in front of him.


    Liu Ma stared at him coldly. Her fists on both sides clenched and her chest fluctuated violently!


    The man also gasped, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth was mixed with some blood.


    Suddenly, Liu Ma turned and walked to the cabinet and opened the drawer!


    She tore open the sterile bag, took out the syringe, and pumped the blue liquid in the bottle into the syringe. These actions were done at one go.


    Listening to the familiar voice of shuttle, the man slowly turned his eyes. As expected, he saw Liu Ma dispensing medicine!


    The man''s eyes widened when his chest protruded!


    Liu Ma came towards him with a syringe. She stood in front of the man, ignored the fear in his eyes and directly pierced the needle into his neck!


    The blue liquid quickly pushed into his body!


    The man''s teeth were open with pain, his throat screamed hard, his eyes widened infinitely, and his body convulsed!


    Liu Ma pushed the medicine very quickly. Her wrinkled face looked very cold. It can be said that she was dull!


    It gives people a sense of horror like hell.


    The man''s throat wriggled. Because of the pain, his scalp was numb, his body trembled, and his fingers clenched into fists.


    After pushing the medicine, Liu Ma took out the needle. She threw the needle into the trash basket and proudly turned away.


    The man''s heart sank when he heard the slamming door.


    It seems that this woman has also joined the ranks of metamorphosis, and is more abnormal than Yefu!


    Where''s su Xiaoxiao?


    Play and disappear after blood collection?


    Where is she?


    Now his daughter-in-law is the only thing he can count on.


    Because the drug is very strong, the man gasps, and every cell feels unbearable pain!


    When she got down to the third floor, Liu Ma stepped slightly.


    She saw Yefu with red eyes and expressionless face standing at the entrance of the stairs, as if waiting for her to come down.


    Why are you crying like this?


    Liu Ma''s chest stagnated.


    Yefu stared at her for a moment, staring at her helplessly like a child.


    Liu Ma came towards her. As soon as she came to Ye Fu, ye Fu suddenly lost control of her mood. She reached out and hugged her, "..." her chin rested on Liu Ma''s shoulder, and ye Fu trembled even with her breath.


    Liu Ma was stiff and didn''t move. She was very surprised and opened her eyes.


    He did not put his hand around her back or comfort her.


    Because Liu Ma herself is also very sad, she has just vented her emotions.


    Sighing, Liu Ma gently pulled off her hand and took her to her bedroom.


    They went into Liu Ma''s bedroom and closed the door.


    Ye Fu sat down on the bed. She was stunned as if she were about to have a puppet, as if she had lost her vitality all at once.


    Liu Ma opened the cabinet, took out a bottle of vodka, took out two goblets, went to the tea table, poured two glasses of wine, came over and handed Ye Fu a cup.


    She took the glass and stared at the liquid in it. Yefu''s face was expressionless and her eyes were empty.


    Leaning against the wall, Liu Ma looked at her with a wine glass in her hand. "Did you admit it?"


    Yefu didn''t answer.


    "The old man is angry?" Liu Ma guessed calmly.


    She still didn''t answer.


    Liu Ma smiled, raised her head and drank the liquid in the cup. It was very strong and burned her throat.


    "He knows." Yefu murmured, "the old man knows."


    Liu''s mother looked tight. She looked at Ye Fu drinking the liquor in the glass one by one.


    Seeing her speechless, ye Fu raised her eyes and stared at her, with a bitter smile on her lips, "dad knows everything."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Ma frowned. Does she really know everything?


    Ye Fu didn''t answer. She took another sip with her wine glass. "What else do you hide? What''s there to hide? People always know."


    Liu Ma was still in shock. Ye Fu raised her eyes with tears. "Turn him over to the police station?"


    "Are you crazy?" At this moment, Liu Ma was sober. "Send him to the police station, and Jiangcheng should set off a big storm. Do you think you can escape at that time? He knows. Your son doesn''t know yet! "

 Chapter 1199

    "..." Ye Fu looked at Liu Ma and her lips trembled.


    Her thoughts were a little confused.


    "I don''t believe the old man will support you in doing so." Liu Ma took a sip of wine. She frowned. "The young master is his treasure. He grew up from childhood. Since he knows, what does it mean that he still does this? Such a truth is the cruelest to the young master! "


    "Yefu, you really can''t go wrong anymore." Liu Ma stared at her and persuaded her in the tone of a friend, "you can''t hurt the young master any more. He''s innocent. Otherwise, you''ll regret it all your life. The old man won''t want to hurt him, will you?"


    Yefu''s nose was sour and tears began to roll down.


    Wrong step, wrong step, can''t go back.


    She drank the liquid in the wine with her head held high


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu." Yefu got up and walked to the tea table. Because she felt uncomfortable, she took the wine bottle on the tea table, put down the glass and drank directly with the bottle.


    She wanted to anesthetize herself with alcohol.


    Looking at her pouring wine into her throat, Liu Ma''s heart was also very bad, and her eyes were unknowingly wet.


    Yeff cried.


    Liu Ma also cried.


    France.


    The media are still frantically reprinting the highly acclaimed interview with love, especially the section broadcast in the later stage, with a reprint volume of more than 100 billion.


    The content of the conversation between Shengyu and Princess Arlo was almost unknown in France, and there was an uproar in the royal family.


    At this time, Princess Arlo and her boudoir were surrounded by the famous flower infatuation powder in a busy street, and there was almost no possibility to get out.


    Fans threw eggs at her!


    And shouted insults, "shameless! Prostitute - female! "


    These women were all French, which made Princess Arlo angry.


    But the eggs thrown at her made her unable to parry. She could only instinctively cover her head with her hands, "presumptuous! I''m a princess! Open your eyes and see clearly! "


    "Don''t throw it away! Don''t throw it away! Please... "It''s bad luck with the girl''s secret.


    "Ah --! Don''t throw it away! They said not to throw it away. What''s none of my business? "


    The eggs hit Princess Arlo''s head heavily. The eggshell was broken. The viscous egg yolk and egg white stained her precious skirt. Her hair and face were full of fishy smell.


    She was so embarrassed that she became angry!


    "Shameless! Seduce high reputation! "


    "Princess Arlo is shameless! Ah ah! What a shame! "


    "Bitch!"


    "Cheap!!"


    "Where do you deserve a high reputation? Don''t look in the mirror! "


    An insulting curse was thrown at the besieged Princess Arlo and the boudoir with the rotten egg.


    Princess Arlo covered her head and was burning with anxiety.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Suddenly, a police car stopped and the Colonel''s head stuck out of the window.


    In the crowd, someone reminded, "the police are coming! Go! "


    Fans smashed the bag containing eggs at Princess Arlo. For a time, she and her secretary were stunned! It was attacked like never before.


    Princess Arlo was brought back to the presidential palace by a colonel.


    The car stopped directly in front of her house.


    But she was still embarrassed. When she first entered the living room, a tea cup hit her!


    Princess Arlo had no time to dodge. The cup hit her forehead impartially!


    Suddenly blood flowed! She frowned with pain.


    "Do you have to lose the face of the royal family?" The president denounced.


    Princess Arlo looked at her father wearily. Suddenly she tilted her body, closed her eyes and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1200

    ten minutes later.


    Princess Arlo was changed into clean clothes by the Filipino maid. She lay in bed with her eyes closed. She looked weak and sick.


    A royal doctor was ordered by the president to bandage the wound on her forehead and conduct a detailed physical examination.


    Outside the door, the president waited with a gloomy face.


    The president''s wife looked anxious. She paced back and forth, then stopped in front of her husband and said reproachfully, "I''ve been wronged so much outside. Just talk about her when I come back. Why do you beat people? She''s been capricious since she was a child. Don''t you know? It''s just that she got into trouble with someone she shouldn''t. Arlo is not bad in essence. "


    The president closed his lips and was in a terrible mood.


    Great French princess, how can you do such a absurd thing!


    That reputation is true!


    I don''t know how to cherish beauty and jade at all. I don''t even pay attention to the French royal family at all.


    The door opens.


    The imperial doctor came out and his eyes showed embarrassment after saluting.


    "What''s the matter? How''s Arlo? " The president''s wife asked anxiously.


    The royal doctor said, "princess, she''s pregnant."


    Boom!!


    It''s like five thunders, okay?


    As soon as the president''s brow tightened, the anger he had previously collected was released again!


    Pregnant???


    "How is this possible?" The president''s wife was very surprised, "who is the child''s father? Will you make a wrong diagnosis? Who is the father? "


    The royal doctor looked serious. "It''s true, but who''s the father... I really don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, it''s late at night.


    Most of the employees of Shengshi group have left work, and there are few private cars in the parking lot.


    The dark sky was dotted with stars.


    On the 22nd floor, outside the medical room, he sits on the cold ground with his back against the closed door.


    There was a touch of sadness on his cold face, and his eyes as deep as the cold pool were full of fragility.


    Now every minute, every second for him, is extremely long.


    A whole day has passed.


    Smile, are you okay?


    There were sad tears in his eyes, footsteps came, and the red boots stopped in his sight became blurred.


    The high reputation took a deep breath and collected his emotions. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    Xia Fei sat beside him, her left hand next to his right hand, and her back leaned against the closed infirmary door like him.


    The corridor was extraordinarily quiet.


    The light is a little dim.


    Wes opened the bedroom door and looked at them twice. It was early morning. Aren''t you going to sleep?


    Out of his duty, Wes went into the kitchen and prepared supper for them in only ten minutes.


    When the dinner plate was brought up, Shengyu didn''t reach for it. Xia Fei advised him, "at least eat some. Your own wound hasn''t healed yet?"


    High reputation does not answer with a cold face.


    Xia Fei had no taste. She waved to Wes. Although she was a little hungry, she didn''t eat.


    In this way, Xia Fei sat side by side with her reputation, and no one broke the silence.


    Wes went back to his room to sleep.


    This is seven or eight hours.


    The next morning.


    Xia Fei felt numb all over. She turned her eyes and looked at the cold and beautiful man around her. His skin was really good. The carved facial features were the most perfect masterpiece in heaven.


    "High reputation." Xia Fei stared at him and asked softly, "what would you do if she died?"


    The reputation stared at the opposite wall indifferently. The water vapor was dense in the deep ink eyes, but he was stubborn and refused to condense into tears.


    What should he do if he dies of laughter?


    This is a problem he doesn''t dare to think about. As long as he thinks about such a problem, he will feel the pain of cutting his heart like a knife!


    "High reputation..."


    Xia Fei took back her eyes. Her voice was very light. "I think it''s not good news for so long."

 Chapter 1201

    His eyes were filled with tears and his heart was sour. He seemed to understand this truth, but he didn''t want to understand it.


    "I checked on the Internet and asked some snake experts." Xia Fei''s voice was still ringing in her ears. She said, "the silver ring snake is fatal. So far, none of the people bitten by it has survived."


    For the reputation, nothing makes him feel more afraid than losing youyou.


    However, he seems to be facing this fact now.


    His Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was dull and low. "Didn''t you go in yesterday afternoon? What did he say? " In fact, he always wanted to ask, but he was afraid to hear the answer.


    "..." Xia Fei organized words.


    Before she finished organizing her vocabulary, the door behind her opened with a squeak.


    Gu Zhi was surprised to see that the two people sitting at the door were standing up. Did they sit here all night? Look, it should be.


    "How''s it going?" Sheng Sheng''s legs were numb. He tried to stand firm and locked his eyes on Gu Zhi. "How''s youyou?"


    Gu Zhila opens the door. Shengyu and Xia Fei hurried in. The light in the room is bright.


    Xia Fei was overjoyed to see the pale girl who opened her eyes on the hospital bed. "Are you awake?!"


    The frown of the high reputation loosened, and he felt unspeakable joy in his heart. He walked over and held her cool fingers, "Yo Yo, are you okay? How are you feeling now? "


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears. She slowly raised her other hand to touch his cheek. Sheng Sheng hurriedly grabbed her little hand and put it on his face, "youyou..." a bean sized tear fell from his eyes.


    There was only one, but Su Xiaoxiao really saw it.


    The tear seemed to fall on her heart.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" She stared at him with a slight frown and a hoarse voice after a long illness. "There are dark circles under her eyes."


    Holding her little hand with high reputation and treasure, she rubbed it gently, and the palm temperature was passing, for fear that her fingers would become cold again.


    Xia Fei, Gu Zhi and Adrien walked out of the infirmary very consciously and took the door.


    Xia Fei took them into the kitchen. At this time, Wes didn''t get up. She looked like five o''clock in the morning.


    "You two have worked hard. Please sit down and I''ll cook noodles for you." Xia Fei greeted them in French.


    Gu Zhi and Adrien sat down at the table. They didn''t sleep all night and were very tired.


    The two exchanged in French. They talked about Su Xiaoxiao''s physical condition and subsequent treatment, as well as Adrien''s idea of studying siluriac acid. Gu listened carefully and suddenly became clear.


    In the infirmary.


    Sheng Sheng shook up the hospital bed. He sat on the edge of the bed, hugged Su Xiaoxiao, and tightly circled her in his arms, "you you."


    Su Xiaoxiao had no strength at all. "Reputation..." leaned against his shoulder, and she felt a soft pain in her heart.


    The reputation held her pale cheek, his kiss deeply branded her delicate lips, and a line of green tears rolled down again.


    Kissing her affectionately and carefully, as if caring for a dewdrop.


    It''s good that she''s alive!


    Reputation seems to see the brightest sunshine.


    He remembered the day Gu Zhi told himself in the corridor that she was poisoned.


    I didn''t believe it at that time.


    The heart of fame really hurts. It''s his conceit and his willfulness.


    Kissing and kissing, Su Xiaoxiao felt his apology and sadness. She took out all her strength and pushed him away softly, "reputation, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing him cry, she was surprised and reached out to wipe his tears. "Fool, I''m not dead. What are you crying for?"

 Chapter 1202

    "Sorry..." he was very sad, stared at her like a child and grabbed her little hand.


    For no reason, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be hit by something.


    Shengyu held her finger. He endured heartache. "You''re poisoned. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "..." she looked at him.


    He added, "the poison of siluriac acid."


    "..." what happened? How did he know?


    Su Xiaoxiao has a dull pain in her eyes. I don''t know why. He always makes her feel inexplicably flustered. She always feels that there are some dangers in his eyes, which makes her feel very uneasy.


    "My mother poisoned it, didn''t she?" Her eyes were fixed on her, and she tried to ask in a good temper, but her face was green.


    Su smiled and shook his hand and asked, "this French doctor is Princess Arlo''s personal doctor, isn''t he?"


    Change the subject?


    Without waiting for the reputation to speak, she continued, "how could she let her personal doctor come? Did you... "


    "You you." His hands were on her shoulders, and his eyes were filled with doting tenderness. "Don''t think too much. As long as you can cure you, you have to try any method."


    "Did she embarrass you?" She was worried that the princess was not easy to mess with. One video and one photo could make the whole city stormy.


    Shengyu shook his head, "how could it? I am. It''s a great reputation. "


    He stroked her cheek and didn''t want to ask any more about her poisoning.


    "Lie down and have a good rest. What would you like to eat? I told Wes to do it. " He asked gently.


    Su smiled and shook his head. His lips were pale. "I''m not hungry at all. I have nutritious water."


    "OK." He didn''t insist, but carefully helped her lie down, "can you call now? Give grandpa peace and go to bed later? "


    "Yes." She blinked her crystal eyes and her face was still very pale.


    She looked at Shengyu and dialed the phone at home. After a while, he put his cell phone in her ear.


    After the short RBT, the old man''s worried voice came, "Xiaoyu, what''s the situation with Xiaoxiao? Did she wake up? Tell Grandpa the truth and don''t lie! "


    "Grandpa." Su smiled with a hoarse throat. "I''m fine."


    "Smile?"


    The old man was overjoyed. "Did you wake up?" Even the tone was raised, "that''s nice! Thank God! "


    "Yes, Grandpa." Her lips rose and her eyes were bright. "You don''t have to worry about me, doctor Gu. They are really good."


    "Just wake up and have a good rest." The old man really appreciated Gu Zhi. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Shengyu took the cell phone and put it in his ear, "Grandpa, we won''t come back for the time being. Take care of yourself."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man talking on the phone with some shock.


    After a while, the old man nodded, "OK, just be good. It doesn''t matter whether you come back or not."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes."


    "Bye." Fame is not a taste in my heart.


    That family made him feel depressed.


    Sitting on the bed, Su smiled and stared at him. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene that happened in the bathroom that night. The snake hid under the towel and came straight at herself like a spring! Looking back now, I still feel chilly and my scalp numb.


    Why are there snakes in the bathroom?


    Thinking of the poisonous milk, Su Xiaoxiao knew that it must have something to do with Ye Fu.


    What kind of woman is she?


    Why do you have to kill yourself?

 Chapter 1203

    "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" She pulled back her mind and looked at him quietly. "Go to breakfast first and I''ll sleep for a while."


    The high reputation gazed at her affectionately, and the thin lips gently opened, "good."


    Then he rolled down the bed, covered her with a quilt, gently kissed her on the forehead, and then turned away.


    In the kitchen.


    Xia Fei has cooked noodles.


    When Sheng Sheng came in, she greeted him, "do you like spaghetti? I boast of good workmanship. If you don''t pay attention to it, make do with it. If you really don''t like it, let Wes cook breakfast for you. "


    Seeing the high reputation coming in, Gu Zhi glanced at him, "president."


    Even though Adrien was angry, he respectfully called out, "Mr. Sheng."


    But they have a high reputation. Even Princess Arlo and President oder don''t pay attention to it.


    Reputation stood in front of the table, and his deep eyes fell on Adrien, "how is she?" He inquired in French.


    Adrien put down her chopsticks and replied thoughtfully, "she has been out of danger, but these drugs will also cause some harm to her body. It''s best to detoxify through the evaporation of sweat. When she is better, she will continue to exercise, such as morning running."


    "What about the poison of siluriac acid?"


    "Also solved."


    Xia Fei brought up a bowl of spaghetti, put it on the table in front of the reputation, and then handed him the chopsticks. "Talk about it after breakfast. You haven''t slept all night. You should also pay attention to rest."


    Sit down.


    Gu Zhi and Adrien seem a little reserved.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhi changed medicine for the famous back and arm wounds.


    These wounds were left to protect Xia Fei some time ago in Paris that night. They had been cured. When they came back, they were beaten by huazi and almost all cracked.


    In Jinyu villa in the morning.


    The old man''s face showed a long lost smile. He practiced Taijiquan in the yard.


    When Liu Ma saw this scene in the living room, she couldn''t help wondering if youyou was out of danger?


    Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t be in such a good mood.


    She picked up the landline to dial the prestigious number, but hesitated, and finally put down the receiver.


    Yefu stood behind her, her face calmly staring at the hesitant Liu Ma, "why not fight?" She also wants to know.


    Liu Ma looked back and looked at her four eyes. Liu Ma said, "come and fight."


    With a thump in her heart, ye Fu turned pale, "you hit me! Hurry. "


    Liu Ma held the receiver again. She nervously pressed the prestigious number and connected it a few seconds later.


    "Young master." She held the receiver carefully, "you you her... How is she?"


    "I can''t die." This is a prestigious answer, three words with emotion, very cold.


    The tone was so cold that Liu Ma''s heart was cold. Even her body was stiff. For a time, she didn''t know how to continue. She was embarrassed holding the receiver.


    After two seconds, a busy beep came from the other end of the receiver.


    Liu Ma''s heart sank. She slowly put down the receiver and her face was very bad.


    The young master''s attitude... Is obvious rejection and anger.


    Yefu frowned and stared at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "..." Liu Ma sighed, "it should be all right."


    Yefu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. How do you look?"


    Xiao Yu yelled at her?


    Liu Ma didn''t answer with a cold face. She turned and walked upstairs.


    Yefu''s heart is also a little bad.


    At this moment, Xia Ting drove from the Xia family villa. Yesterday evening, he made an appointment with an acquaintance working in the government. The other party mixed well in Jiangcheng and had a position.

 Chapter 1204

    The car stopped at his door two minutes later.


    In the living room of a friend''s house, Xia Ting hurriedly sat down, "commander Zhang, I told you in detail about Lingling last night. The sentence of 20 years is too heavy. See if you can accommodate me. I don''t want to reduce any punishment, but the standard is seven to eight years. It''s 12 years more for nothing. Do you think it''s unjust? All the youth of a woman is gone. "


    The other party made him a cup of tea and handed it over. He frowned anxiously, "brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. Who dares to say no to this prestigious thing?"


    "Isn''t this a society ruled by law?" Xia Ting couldn''t understand, "he is famous for his power, but he can''t cover the sky with such a hand. Is there any royal law?"


    "What can you do if they cover it up? I tell you, in Jiangcheng, his high reputation is the king''s law. " The friend lit a cigarette, took a puff, waved his hand and said, "so I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person for this matter. If you want to plead for Bai Lingling, you must start from the source and find a high reputation. What''s the use of looking for us? Who of us dares to face him, don''t you? Unless you don''t want to stay in this river city. "


    "..." Why are everyone so afraid of fame?


    Xia Ting has no choice. If even commander Zhang can''t help it, this matter will really become tricky.


    He once thought that finding a friend at the commander level should be accommodating.


    "Eh? Isn''t your daughter working at Sheng''s group? It''s said that it''s still a prestigious special help. It''s best to find your daughter. " The friend reminded him that he had shown him a way.


    Xia Ting sighed in a bad mood and said, "don''t say it, she''s the one who obstructed it."


    "I''m also concerned about the case." The friend wrung his eyebrows and said with great emotion and reason, "it''s understandable that she interfered. Your little wife is asking for her life. Who would be kind to an enemy who is eager to die for himself? All kindness is cruel to yourself. "


    "Hey..." Xia Ting was really in a dilemma.


    When Xia Ting returned to the villa, he saw a car parked in the yard. When he got off, Bai Wei got off the car.


    The door closed at the same time, and the two middle-aged men looked at each other.


    Xia Ting took the key and walked towards the villa gate.


    Bai Wei hurriedly ran after him and stood beside him. "Mr. Xia, you have to save our Lingling. She didn''t happen until she followed you!"


    "Someone can save her." Xia Ting turned his eyes, "but it''s not me."


    Twist the door lock, the door opens, and Xia Ting goes in.


    "Who is it?" Bai Wei seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and he followed in.


    He took a paper and pen on the tea table. Xia Ting wrote down Xia Fei''s number, and then gave him the note, "Xia Fei."


    Bai Wei suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Don''t you know each other very well?" Xia Ting was sarcastic. He drank water and said in a low voice, "we have developed a bed relationship. This kind of thing should be better discussed."


    "You misunderstood!" Bai Wei was nervous and told everything about that day, "there is nothing between me and your daughter! It was just an accident that day. A friend of mine contacted me and asked me to do his friend a favor. I didn''t know it was to help her play her boyfriend until I saw your daughter. I was stunned at that time. I thought I would refuse! "


    "Well, don''t talk so much." Xia Ting has serious ear fatigue. Feifei and Gu Zhicai are a couple.


    "Do you believe me?" Bai Wei is a little confused.


    Xia Ting looked at him, "if you have the ability, let Xia Fei save your daughter."


    "Where is she?"


    "Sheng group."


    Bai Wei rushed out of the villa with a note with Xia Fei''s number and drove away quickly.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will not let go.


    Bai Lingling is his only daughter, which is his duty as a father.


    And the judgment is obviously problematic! Seven or eight years, how did you get a 20-year sentence?

 Chapter 1205

    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei, who stayed up all night with her reputation, was working hard in the office. The numbers on a report almost overlapped. She patted her forehead and vowed never to stay up late again.


    Just a minute ago, Xiang KuanHuai''s people started to send Adrien back to France.


    The French royal family was in a mess because Princess Arlo was pregnant and her father was unlucky.


    Although the news was blocked, it couldn''t be sealed.


    All kinds of talk went up.


    Outside the gate of Sheng''s group company, Bai Wei''s car just stopped. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xia Fei''s number.


    In the office on the 22nd floor.


    Xia Fei lies on the table, closes her eyes and takes a nap. She stands in front of her with her hands in her trouser pockets, "Xia Fei?"


    The phone rings.


    She was so surprised that she stood up and ran into the dark and deep eyes of high reputation.


    The reputation was also startled by her.


    The cell phone bell is still ringing. She picked it up and looked. It''s a strange number. She slipped over the answer button and said, "hello." And stretched.


    "Xia Fei, this is Bai Wei. Do you have time now? I have something urgent to see you. "


    "Bai Wei?" She obviously didn''t wake up. "Which white Wei?"


    The other party was embarrassed, "Bai Lingling''s father."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xia Fei sat down in her chair and rubbed her sore temples.


    "Well... Is it convenient to meet now? Say it when you meet. "


    "I''m not free." Xia Fei''s voice was cold. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "About Lingling..."


    "She asked for it!" Xia Fei was angry. "Where did you get my number? My dad? I tell you, even if her Bai Lingling gets through the bottom of the prison, it''s her own business! It has nothing to do with me! " Then she hung up her cell phone angrily.


    The man at the other end of the cell phone kept "Hello!" But I can''t wait for any reply.


    In front of the desk, the reputation stared at her, and there were violent fluctuations in her pupils, "a phone call will disperse your sleepiness?"


    Xia Fei raised her eyes and was still angry.


    Shengyu threw the documents in his hand in front of her with cold eyes. "Take them to Zhang Weiming. He needs to seal them first. Let him be sure to confirm them. Don''t cover them casually."


    "Oh." Xia Fei got up, took the document and walked out of the office.


    At this time, Sheng''s group is outside.


    Fang Xiaoyu held her heart tightly and looked into the company from time to time. She didn''t meet any acquaintances and didn''t know what happened to Xiaoxiao. Is what was said in the news true?


    Xiaoxiao was bitten by a poisonous snake?


    one''s life is uncertain?


    "Brother, please let me in." Fang Xiaoyu begged in the security hall, "I''ll go and see Su Xiaoxiao. I''m her best friend."


    "I know. Your name is Fang Xiaoyu." The guard''s attitude was not very good. He looked at her up and down. "It''s the woman who betrayed her friends and didn''t know how to repay her kindness. It''s you, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned and a touch of shock flashed in her eyes.


    The guard looked at her carefully and continued impolitely, "steal Sheng''s secret to an. How dare I let you in, a thief like you?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu''s heart collapsed.


    How could he know that he was just a goalkeeper?


    She took two steps back, looked back in embarrassment, turned around quickly, and was taking a few steps, but she stopped again.


    A white Cadillac stopped in front of him with an emergency brake.


    In the cab, the driver stared at the stunned girl and honked his horn.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked back fiercely and hurriedly took a step.


    In the back seat of the car, Anxin saw Fang Xiaoyu, who was haunted, and he frowned.


    The car began to drive towards Shengshi group.


    "Stop."

 Chapter 1206

    The car stopped.


    Anxin quickly opened the door and got off. He came to Fang Xiaoyu. "Why are you here?" Shouldn''t this point be in the company?


    Suddenly looking back, Fang Xiaoyu bumped into Anxin''s dark eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    Was that his car just now?


    She didn''t care.


    "Why are you here?" Anxin helped her pull back her thoughts, "how''s Xiaoxiao?" He knew she must have come here because she was smiling. Did she find out about her?


    I could hear the anxiety and eagerness in his tone.


    Fang Xiaoyu was deeply lost. She bit her lips to avoid his eyes.


    Anxin''s beautiful eyebrows gathered up and his heart sank, "what''s the matter? Is she... "His heart tightened a little.


    Fang Xiaoyu, what''s your expression!


    "Even if she is married, she still occupies the most important position in your heart." Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and asked him, "really?"


    What and what?! Why did you suddenly talk about this?


    Anxin was a little speechless. He looked at her with a critical look, "what do you think all day?"


    He was a little angry. "Xiaoxiao is your best friend. In this uncertain situation, shouldn''t we care about her? What''s the matter? "


    "Of course I care about her." She was a little sad and took a deep breath. "I hope she can be well, too." But there was suddenly more indifference in those eyes.


    She was still shocked. How did the guard know she betrayed Sheng just now?


    So things are not handled low-key.


    Did you tell others with a smile?


    She suddenly smiled at Su and got angry. Sheng should not say such a thing. He is a big man. He is so busy all day. How can he have the leisure to gossip?


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for your trust, how could she do such a thing?


    Anxin glanced at her, then turned and walked towards the company.


    Fang Xiaoyu Leng didn''t follow him in place, didn''t even turn her eyes to call him, and didn''t want to go with him.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoyu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    How she wished she were Su Xiaoxiao, even if she was bitten to death by a poisonous snake.


    At least Anxin will be worried and anxious about her.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt that she must have been poisoned by love. She loved Anxin too much and loved too much... This love made her unable to ignore and uneasy for a moment.


    Anxin has just entered the hall of Shengshi group.


    Just met Xia Fei passing by, "Xia Fei!" He seized the opportunity to call her.


    "Anxin, why are you here?" Xia Fei asked with big dark circles under her eyes.


    "How about laughing? Are you awake? Are you out of danger? " Anxin is a little worried and depressed.


    But the eyes are the windows of the heart.


    Xia Fei held the document in her arms and put her hands around her chest. Because of these three problems, she looked at him with interest.


    Anxin was embarrassed. He knew she must be suspicious again.


    "Anxin, it seems that he and Sheng have no handover today." She looked at him up and down. "You didn''t come here specially for our young grandmother, did you?"


    "Xia Fei, you answer my question." Anxin''s eyes were deep. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Xia Fei nodded vaguely, "do you want to go up to see her?"


    Anxin didn''t answer, but the emotion in her eyes had made Xia Fei understand something.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll call for instructions first. Shengyu has a bad temper recently. If I decide to take your rival up without authorization, I may have to peel me alive. "

 Chapter 1207

    When the voice fell, Xia Fei had dialed the prestigious number.


    A few seconds later, the RBT ended, the phone was connected, but Shengyu didn''t speak.


    "Well, Anxin is here. He wants to come up and have a look and smile. I don''t think you should refuse as a friend?" Xia Fei picked her eyebrows and said lazily.


    Before Xia Fei could answer, she saw the revolving glass door again. Zhang Weiming came in with Fang Xiaoyu. She was overjoyed and hurriedly added, "Xiaoyu has come too. I brought them up?"


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu?


    These two came together?


    The repute in the heart has been reduced by more than half, "OK."


    Xia Fei hung up her cell phone and waved to Fang Xiaoyu with a slightly embarrassed face, "Xiaoyu!"


    "Miss Xia." Fang Xiaoyu dared not go to see Anxin.


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets and didn''t go to see her.


    "Call me Xia Fei. We are all friends." Xia Fei was very friendly, but she didn''t notice Anxin''s cold face. She took Fang Xiaoyu''s arm and said, "Xiaoyu, do you also come to see Xiaoxiao? She''s awake. Shall we go up together? "


    Is she awake?


    Is she okay?


    Anxin''s condensed expression was tinged with softness, and her tightly clenched heart relaxed a little.


    In front of the elevator, Xia Fei printed her fingerprint, the elevator door opened and three people entered the elevator.


    Fang Xiaoyu never dared to see Anxin. She also felt that she was naive and should not say these words to him when she was uncertain about her life and death.


    Anxin didn''t go to see her either. There was no superfluous expression on Shengxue''s face. His heart hanging for many days was finally put down.


    Just smile and be safe.


    On the 22nd floor, Su Xiaoxiao has been held back to the bedroom by the high reputation.


    The medicine Gu Zhigang sent was highly praised. He fed her a spoonful of it carefully. Finally, he wiped her lips.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao was sitting at the head of the bed, his face was still a little pale, and the temperature of his fingers was a little close to normal temperature, which was no longer so cold.


    All the lights in the room are on, the floor curtain is opened, the sun shines in, and the house is particularly bright.


    Footsteps came, and Xia Fei knocked at the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao turns her eyes and sees Fang Xiaoyu and Anxin come in.


    "Smile." Fang Xiaoyu hurriedly walked to the bed. She held her heart tightly. When she saw the reputation, her chest shrunk slightly, "Sheng is always good."


    Reputation nodded. He sat in the chair in front of the bed, holding Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers tightly against his lips and teeth.


    "What did the doctor say?" Anxin looked at the girl sitting at the head of the bed and asked about her reputation.


    "The poison in the body has been detoxified." Reputation held her little hand tightly and frowned, "it''s basically all right."


    Anxin is really relieved to hear such words.


    Su smiled and looked at them. "It makes you worry." She was glad that they could come together.


    Fang Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes. "Smile... Take care of your body in the future."


    She is thin again.


    "Yes." Su smiled and nodded tearfully, with a big smile on her lips. "Xiaoyu, you too, have to take care of yourself."


    Shengyu reached out to trim Su Xiaoxiao''s hair, looked at her eyes full of doting tenderness, and said in a low voice, "Yo Yo, when you''re better, we''ll move to the Moon Palace. I''ll use my life to protect you. I''ll be inseparable from you all my life, okay?"


    His fingers stroked her cool cheek. Su Xiaoxiao reached out and held the prestigious hand. A pale smile rose on her face, "OK."


    Fang Xiaoyu was moved by this confession.

 Chapter 1208

    In his own sight, such a beautiful picture began to become blurred.


    Fang Xiaoyu is a little sad. She thinks the world is really unfair. Everyone loves Su Xiaoxiao so much. So do Sheng always, Anxin and coach huazi. Almost all men will fall in love with her.


    Inexplicably, Fang Xiaoyu is jealous.


    In a few minutes.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu were sent downstairs by Xia Fei. Seeing that she was safe, Anxin''s aura was much milder.


    After saying goodbye to them, Xia Fei returned to the elevator.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu walked towards the revolving glass door of the hall. They walked at the same pace, not too far away from each other, and they could see each other from the corner of their eyes.


    After walking out of the hall.


    Anxin suddenly stopped. He turned his eyes and asked her, "are you going to the company now?"


    Fang Xiaoyu''s pace stagnated, and she glanced at him, "HMM."


    "Get in the car and I''ll go too."


    Fang Xiaoyu watched Anxin step towards the parking lot and was stunned for two seconds. She also followed up.


    The atmosphere is still a little awkward.


    The driver opened the door of the back seat for them and the two sat in the car one after the other.


    White Cadillac opened Shengshi group.


    Outside the company, a silver Bentley just stopped, Cadillac also stopped, and the driver knew the car.


    The window rolled down and Anxin saw huazi in the cab.


    "How''s Xiaoxiao?" Huazi asked.


    Anxin told her, "she has been out of danger, and the reputation is guarding her."


    It''s good to be out of danger. Huazi is finally relieved.


    When he returned to Bai Li''an, as soon as Anxin entered the office, he received a call from Su Xiuling.


    "Son, what is the situation with Annie now? The news speculation is so outrageous that she will die. Is it really so serious? Did you ask for information? "


    Anxin drank. "It''s not so serious. She is reputed to be the best doctor. I just came back from Sheng. She woke up. She said she was out of danger. It''s no big deal, so don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m relieved." Su Xiuling at the other end of the mobile phone patted her chest, "I said, doctor Gu will have a way. I''m really anxious. It''s reported every day in the news."


    "Mom, I''m going to a meeting."


    "OK, bye."


    The European family at this time.


    Ou Menghui and Ou Yi went to the company.


    In the sofa in the living room, Diya is sitting alone watching TV and adjusting the TV with the remote control. Recently, she has been paying attention to the news that Su Xiaoxiao was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    All kinds of speculation are flying, and all TV stations are competing to report, and the ratings are rising!


    In particular, the two interviews that she accepted made Diya realize the seriousness of the matter.


    He''s famous. Will he be threatened?


    It seems that the girl was badly hurt and her life should be in danger.


    The newspapers on the tea table almost covered this matter. Financial newspapers, entertainment newspapers, morning newspapers and evening newspapers all recorded it at large.


    Diya''s mind flashed Su Xiaoxiao, who was inexplicably uneasy.


    Some things haven''t been done yet. If she dies like this... What can I tell Joey?


    Diya''s conscience was condemned.


    If it was contradictory before, now she has such a firm idea in her heart that some things must be done. People can''t live without conscience.


    Diya was uneasy at the thought of some things in the past.


    This girl is too poor, too poor... Who is not good to marry? She has to marry a high reputation?


    It must not be an accident to be bitten by a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 1209

    With a big belly, ou Mengru is walking down the stairs. She comes to Diya and sees her staring at the newspaper in her hand.


    "Mom?"


    Diya was startled. She turned her eyes and said, "... Dreams are like"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ou Mengru sat down opposite her and said anxiously, "I''ve been out of my mind all day recently. I haven''t seen you so anxious when the sky falls."


    "..." Diya was a little flustered, and she sighed.


    Ou Mengru picked up the newspaper on the tea table, turned it over, and then put it down, "it''s not relatives or friends. You really don''t have to be so attentive?"


    She poured a cup of Poole tea for her mother again. "They all have dark circles under their eyes. Have you been losing sleep lately?"


    Diya took the cup and took a sip of tea. Her heart was still very heavy. She hadn''t slept well since the girl had an accident.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ou Mengru wondered, "we don''t have any intersection with Su Xiaoxiao. You can''t play with her. Haven''t you met her several times?"


    "I just feel sorry for her." Diya regained her consciousness. She drank another sip of tea, collected her emotions, and slightly raised her lips. "I heard that she has no father and no mother. She is an orphan. She finally married into Sheng''s family, but she encountered this danger again. Do you think she was lucky to make people?"


    "It''s a little, but it''s useless for us to worry about it?" She comforted her, "it''s life or death. God has arranged it. Isn''t the silver ring snake highly poisonous? So the situation should not be optimistic. But even if she dies, we will sigh. There''s no need to be sad, right? I think you look really bad recently. "


    "Hey..." Diya was heavy hearted and wanted to expect her to be safe.


    "Well, mom, your own body is the most important."


    After chatting with Diya for a while, ou Mengru returned upstairs and called Ou Yi, "brother, when you get off work today, go to the drugstore to buy some calming medicine. Mom is not in good spirits recently and may have a little insomnia."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, the little guy in her belly obviously moved a few times. Ou Mengru looked down at the high bulged abdomen. She stroked her belly and felt the wonderful fetal movement. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a smile.


    Jinyu villa.


    The old man and Liu Ma are pruning flowers and plants in the yard.


    It''s already late autumn, so the sun is not as hot as summer. It''s crisp in autumn and the wind is cold.


    The door of the living room.


    Ye Fu tasted the beauty tea. The wound on the tiger''s mouth of her palm was not completely healed, and there would be pain from time to time.


    Her eyes fell on the healthy old man and looked at the precious flowers in full bloom in the yard. She was depressed.


    Since then, Xiaoyu and Su Xiaoxiao have stopped coming back.


    Ye Fu''s heart was empty and even a little sad.


    After all, her son was driven away by herself. She felt like suffocating with a sharp knife in her heart.


    With the drug adjuvant therapy developed by Gu Zhi, Su Xiaoxiao''s body recovered day by day, and the wound on her body healed.


    Ten days later.


    Shengyu drove back to the Moon Palace with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Lamborghini drove straight into the big yard.


    In the yard, someone opened the door for them. The four bodyguards stood in a row, "Hello, Mr. Sheng and Miss Su."


    Sheng Sheng bypassed the body. He grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, looked at the four tall men in front of him, and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "their name is Mei Lanzhu Ju. They will be the guardians of the Moon Palace in the future. There can be no accident again. You can order them if you need anything."

 Chapter 1210

    Su smiled slightly stunned, and the four men saluted in unison again, "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello." She smiled.


    Looking up, Su Xiaoxiao saw this large castle that looked like the moon not far away. It was transparent, the whole crescent shape, the top was pointed, and the building body emitted hazy light, especially warm and beautiful, giving people a very shocking visual effect.


    It was nightfall and the lights were on in the castle. It really seemed that the moon fell to the ground.


    Standing in such a big yard, the yard is full of all kinds of beautiful flowers and a familiar ancient locust tree.


    She couldn''t help but go over and caress the trunk. It was the tree on the hillside when she was a child. Mr. tree is old.


    There is a swing hanging from the ancient locust tree. The swing is wrapped with flowers and vines, which is very much like the scene of her childhood. She is a little touched by the scene and overflows with some emotions in her heart.


    Sheng Sheng took her shoulder and said with emotion, "the Moon Palace has been built since ten years ago. Because we strive to be perfect, the construction period has been delayed. I''m sorry we didn''t do it before we got married. "


    "High reputation..." she turned her eyes to see him, and her heart was full of emotion.


    He stared at her with doting tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so hot in her heart that she reached out and took the initiative to hold him and buried her cheek deep in his arms.


    Praise stroked her hair, "do you like it? This gift. "


    There were tears in her eyes. She just said a word inadvertently when she was a child.


    But he kept it in his mind for so many years and put it into action.


    I remember when she said, "if only I could build a house here! Plant more flowers and plants, and you can watch the moon and count the stars at night. "


    At that time, he asked her, "what shape of house do you like?"


    "The shape of the moon should be transparent. At night, when the lights are on, you can count the stars in bed at night. In this case..." before he finished, he disappeared. At that time, he was a little frustrated.


    I didn''t expect that when I grew up, everything became a reality.


    With such a large Moon Palace, the scale is not inferior to Jinyu villa.


    "How many floors?"


    "100 floors."


    It''s so high. The moon is so big.


    "There''s an elevator. There''s everything. It''s very convenient. Swimming pool, gym, library, dance room and piano room."


    "In fact, there is no need to do so much." She felt herself a burden on him.


    The high reputation held her cheek, "this pen is not big at all, because it''s for you."


    Then Shengyu walked into the living room with Su Xiaoxiao, "you you, we''ll live here in the future."


    Entering the restaurant, the cook has prepared a delicious dinner.


    Sheng Sheng scooped Soup for her with a spoon. "Gu Zhi said that you should drink more soup, so you must drink a bowl of soup first for every meal in the future."


    "You too. Your body has just recovered."


    "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the bowl he handed him. "Husband, how''s brother huazi now?"


    "How do I know?"


    "..." Su smiled and wondered, "did you let him go?"


    "Let it go." The reputation raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "if you don''t let him go, will you let me go?"


    She was slightly stunned, the corners of her lips rose, showing a bright smile, "thank you, husband."


    Compared with the warmth in the Moon Palace.


    Jinyu villa seems a little deserted.


    Since the snake incident, the old man has rarely had a smile on his face, and there has been much less communication with Ye Fu and Liu ma. Every day he practices Tai Chi, goes out to play golf with his old friends, or prunes flowers and plants at home.


    The old man''s life is getting more and more lonely day by day, his heart knot is getting deeper and deeper, and his longing for fame and laughter is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1211

    Yeff hardly went up to the fourth floor to see the man.


    She didn''t say a word almost all day. Yes, she was confessing.


    She would stare at the parking lot from time to time. The Audi A9 was covered with dust, and she didn''t know when its owner would come back.


    Nearly twenty days have passed. Xiaoyu won''t forgive himself, will he?


    He must know as well as the old man that the poisonous snake was released by himself.


    Seeing her heavy psychological burden, Liu Ma sighed, "do you want to go to the company?" Looking at her, she is really changing. Sometimes Liu Ma hurts her very much.


    Yefu shook her head, "No." She doesn''t know how to face her son and daughter-in-law.


    Ye Fu seemed to suddenly think of something. She turned her eyes to Liu Ma, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you send him rice?"


    "Five days." Liu Ma answered directly, and her eyes were a little cold. "Let him starve to death, and then deal with it secretly. Anyway, Sheng Tianqi''s long illness has become a fact. She hasn''t appeared for decades. She only appeared once at the young master''s wedding."


    Ye Fu''s heart clicked. When did Liu Ma become colder than herself?


    On the stairs, the old man came down step by step with a crutch, "Liu Ma, what did you say just now?" There was something serious in his voice.


    Liu Ma turned and saluted respectfully, "old man."


    "Dad." Yefu''s eyes are gentle.


    "What did you just say?" The old man walked towards her step by step, fixed his eyes on Liu Ma and asked again.


    Liu Ma hung her eyes and didn''t answer. She knew that the old man must have heard what she had just said.


    "Be a man from beginning to end." The old man''s muddy eyes looked at her, "just give a bowl of rice for each meal. We can afford it back. It''s been so many years. It''s not bad for these years."


    "Yes." Liu Ma drooped her eyes.


    Unknowingly, it''s early winter.


    The temperature drops suddenly. It will snow in winter in Jiangcheng, and the snow scenery is also the most beautiful in the world.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s hair grew again. She permed her hair with a curly tail, which is very similar to Su Xiaoxiao''s hairstyle before.


    In this way, she looks much quieter.


    Because she liked Anxin but couldn''t get a response, she became silent. Her previous carelessness completely restrained and often dazed. She once thought she would get depression.


    Near the end of the year, the design department of Berian is busy.


    In the evening.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat in her office chair and drew pictures against the computer.


    "Everyone stays to work overtime tonight. We must hand in the design draft before work!" There was no doubt in the director''s voice, "two hands, two hands! Tonight, Ann always has benefits. She will personally deliver snacks for everyone. Be energetic! Take out what you have learned all your life and design it for me! "


    "Ouch! No problem! "


    The design department is an active place. The ordinary work is very easy. Everyone can work in the morning shift.


    It''s just that Berian''s invested in a new product years ago, which is an air conditioner, and the design of its internal machine was handed over to the design department.


    This air conditioner will be put into the market years ago, so design is a big event.


    Only the design can be put into production, so the time is very urgent.


    Because Anxin attaches great importance to it, Fang Xiaoyu also attaches great importance to it. She habitually takes it as her task.


    Sit in front of the office computer for five hours.


    The time unknowingly arrived at 10 p.m.


    Some colleagues who have handed in the draft have been off work one after another. No one stays here to suffer the cold in order to wait for president an''s supper. The night in early winter is very cold.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Fang Xiaoyu was the only one left in such a big office.


    She designed a total of three manuscripts. She didn''t turn her eyes until a shadow fell on the table and crashed into Anxin''s dark eyes.


    "..." she looked back slightly, then opened the mailbox and prepared to send the manuscript to the director.


    When she filled in the recipient, Anxin opened her mouth, "send me an email."

 Chapter 1212

    The soft voice of low magnetism fell into her heart, and Fang Xiaoyu''s face was burning red.


    She tapped her fingers on the keyboard and felt warm in her heart. Then she pursed her lips and smiled and filled in the recipient as an Anxin.


    Send him three copies of the design draft, with joy and anxiety. I hope it can enter his eyes.


    Then she turned off the computer and cleaned up the desktop without saying a word.


    Anxin stood by her side, and the shadow of the desktop never moved away.


    Her heartbeat is a little disordered.


    Anxin stared at her dark and beautiful long hair and was stunned


    The hair tail was slightly curly, dark and beautiful, which made him unconsciously think of Anne.


    The girl who has been living in her heart let Anxin''s eyes pass a touch of sadness. Such a hairstyle is exclusive to smile.


    Fang Xiaoyu twisted her bag and got up. She almost bumped into Anxin. She saw the man close at hand with white skin and gentle face. Her heart kept pounding!


    Close at hand, they looked at each other.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at him awkwardly. Anxin was really handsome. Shengxue''s face was very eye-catching. The soft light shone on his face, the eyebrows and corners of his eyes seemed to be stained with halo, the soft short hair was stained with luster, and his eyes were dark and silent.


    The gas field is unprecedented peace.


    He doesn''t seem to hate himself so much tonight.


    "Is there a car?" Anxin''s voice was low, and he gave way.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked back and blinked awkwardly. She looked at her face and said, "didn''t the company send a car?"


    "Go and have supper. It''s my treat." He put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Her lips were slightly raised. She saw him turn and walk outside the door. She couldn''t guess his idea.


    Fangxiaoyu heart warm, she hurriedly followed out.


    Xiaoyu has performed very well in Bai Li''an recently. The director of the design department often speaks well in front of president an. The director is really optimistic about Xiaoyu and often works overtime.


    Each time she only needs to submit one design draft, she will habitually design two copies. If she wants to submit two copies, she will certainly hand over one more than others.


    Therefore, the draft collection rate has been greatly improved, and countless familiar people have been mixed in front of Anxin.


    Recently, Fang Xiaoyu is also a Xiaohong designer in Bailian. Many designs are made by her, such as a necklace, two refrigerators and some lighting.


    Berian''s industries are diversified.


    It makes designers omnipotent.


    After midnight, Fang Xiaoyu left in the car provided by the company. In the cab, she held the steering wheel and couldn''t help but arouse a happy smile.


    Their efforts finally paid off, although it was only a night snack, although there was no communication in the whole process.


    Berian''s parking lot.


    In the cab of Cadillac, Anxin put his hands on the steering wheel and the window rolled up. He stared at the dark night ahead and saw Su smiling.


    At that time, she was still living in a home, and there were not so many troubles at that time.


    With her long hair as thick as seaweed, she sat quietly in front of the drawing board and drew. She stood behind her, "girl, your ideal is not a designer?"


    She lifted her brush, turned her eyes and raised her lips proudly, "yes, when you become the president of Bailian one day, will you hire me?"


    "Want to go through the back door?" He raised his eyebrows. "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "It''s not a dog! What back door? I will apply for the job in a proper manner and let you admire my talent! And then willingly hire me! Then I''ll pay myself! "


    In the cab, Anxin''s lips were slightly hooked. He sighed, shook his head and started the car.

 Chapter 1213

    Sometimes Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao will not go back to the Moon Palace. They will live in the company. There is also a beautiful world under the arc glass cover on the top floor. They have been carefully arranged. They can also count the stars to see the moon. They have a very comfortable life.


    With Gu Zhi''s efforts, Su Xiaoxiao recovered better and better day by day.


    After remembering Adrien''s words, fame began to take her to run in the morning.


    early morning.


    On the elegant forest, a Lamborghini stopped there, the window rolled down, and the driver looked at them gently.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao were wearing sportswear and sneakers. They had cotton towels around their necks. He took her hand and they trotted along Lin * *.


    The wind in the early winter was a little cool, and the air was white with mist. The wind was blowing straight Wutong trees, and the leaves were not rustling.


    "Are you tired? Smile. "


    "Not tired." Su Xiaoxiao was panting, and her feet didn''t stop at all.


    Her forehead braved fine beads of sweat, turned her eyes and asked him, "husband, will it delay you to accompany me out to exercise every day?"


    "What''s the delay? Before I married you, I would run every morning. " Reputation held her hand, and her gentle eyes were full of doting tenderness.


    "Ah? Why don''t I know? "


    "I won''t say, of course you don''t know."


    Ran nearly 800 meters.


    Lamborghini followed them slowly and finally stopped beside them.


    Shengyu wiped her sweat with a towel and couldn''t help kissing her red face!


    "Hello! It''s all sweat! " Su Xiaoxiao is shy and dodges. The driver is watching.


    But he didn''t think so. He stretched out his hand and surrounded her. "Smile, see you getting better day by day, do you know how happy I am?"


    Surrounded by him, she couldn''t move at all. "Well, the driver is watching."


    "What''s the matter?" The high reputation childishly picked up her little face and said, "look at me and kiss."


    His mouth bit her lips. In the early morning, Lin * * had another lingering and sentimental kiss


    **


    Anxin was a little distracted by Fang Xiaoyu recently. In the top office of Bailian, he stared at the three design drafts sent to him by Fang Xiaoyu with his cheek. Each one was unique and creative, and she also wrote down her design concept in detail.


    He stared at the design draft for a few seconds, then picked up the landline and dialed the office phone of the director of the design department. "Fang Xiaoyu''s air conditioner is used this time. I''ve seen her design. It''s very unique. It''s the thinking of young people and should be favored by everyone."


    Downstairs, the director hung up the phone. In a good mood, he went to Fang Xiaoyu''s desk and knocked on her desk. Fang Xiaoyu raised his eyes.


    The director smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "yes, make persistent efforts!"


    "What?" She''s a little confused.


    "Your design was elected by President an. You don''t have to hold a meeting and vote. You can directly adopt your design."


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and asked nervously, "is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lips and smiled. Her heart could not express her joy.


    "Xiaoyu!" The colleague in the next cubicle poked his head out and asked gossip, "are you and president an secretly dating recently?"


    "..." she felt a heat in her heart, "No."


    "Is it an illusion that Xiao Li saw you and president an at the dumpling restaurant that night?" The colleague joked, "yes, it''s so late that there may be hallucinations."

 Chapter 1214

    Such ridicule made Fang Xiaoyu dizzy with red flowers on her face. She smiled but didn''t answer. She felt numb in her heart.


    "Really dating?"


    "No more." She frowned and denied it, but she was very happy, "really not, don''t guess."


    Anxin has been really good to herself recently. Perhaps it is because she is interested in her work that the works designed have brought benefits to Anxin.


    "All right, stop gossiping and work hard." The director said seriously, "it''s normal to be busy near the end of the year. Everyone should adapt to it. Every assigned task must be completed as well as possible! In this way, the high year-end bonus will have everyone''s share! "


    In the afternoon''s work, Fang Xiaoyu was always happy because of Anxin''s choice of his own works.


    She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Has God finally taken care of herself?


    Anxin finally doesn''t hate her!


    As like as two peas, she sometimes thought that she had changed her hair almost the same as her smile before, so An Zong has something to do with her feelings.


    When she got off work, Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to visit Lin Qin''s beauty shop.


    It''s very cold in early winter, and the north wind is blowing! The breath can be condensed into fog in an instant!


    Just after entering the door, Lin Qin handed Fang Xiaoyu a knitted towel, which is European and American, especially fashionable, "come on! Hurry around. Why are you wearing so thin? It''s not good to catch a cold. "


    "Thank you, mom." Fang Xiaoyu put on her scarf, rubbed her hands, shivered and asked, "do you have aunt Su''s number?"


    "Which aunt Su?" Lin Qin arranges the bill in front of the cashier and asks casually.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a second. "Anxin''s mother."


    Lin Qin turned the bill and looked up at her. "What are you looking for her for?"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at her, thought about it and smiled, "ask her out and give her some gifts."


    "Finally enlightened?" Lin Qin continued to move happily and asked with a little ridicule, "what''s the matter? Has the relationship with President an been sublimated recently? "


    "The same as before."


    "How is that possible?" Lin qincai didn''t believe it. "As usual, would you have the courage to ask Su Xiuling? It must be the sublimation of the relationship between the two. Be honest. Is there any possibility of communication? Or... Already dating? "


    "Oh, you think so much!" Fang Xiaoyu leaned on the counter. She stood under the heating cabinet blowing the heating. She didn''t feel cold at all. "Give me the number."


    "OK, as long as you are willing to open your mind, mom is certainly willing to help you."


    "Stop, stop!" Fang Xiaoyu was suddenly nervous and positively reminded her, "don''t help until you can help. I have a sense of propriety."


    "OK." Lin Qin didn''t care. She sent her number to her daughter''s mobile phone.


    As long as she can marry into a rich family, as long as her daughter can become her own capital to show off, and as long as she will spend endless money one day, Lin Qin will certainly not mind her own business!


    The business in her shop is booming now. Although she has to repay her reputation every month, except for those and all expenses, the shop is still making a lot of money every day and is very profitable.


    After getting Su Xiuling''s number, Fang Xiaoyu returned to the car.


    She dialed Su Xiuling''s cell phone while driving.


    In the early winter evening, the wind is very cool, the sunset is red, and there is no temperature.


    "Hello, aunt Su, this is Xiaoyu."


    After receiving Fang Xiaoyu''s call, Su Xiuling was very surprised. She was surprised and said, "Xiaoyu, hello."

 Chapter 1215

    "Hello, aunt su." Fang Xiaoyu smiled and asked softly, "are you free tomorrow? I''d like to ask you out to go shopping. "


    "Good!" She readily agreed, hardly thinking.


    Fang Xiaoyu was very happy. "Shall I pick you up at your house tomorrow?"


    "No trouble?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all." Fang Xiaoyu said happily, "the company sent me a car, which is much more convenient to travel."


    **


    The next morning, Saturday.


    After a tense and busy week, Fang Xiaoyu, like many colleagues in the design department, also took a two-day break. Early in the morning, she dressed up carefully, wore the European and American scarf Lin Qin gave her last night, and drove to settle down in a long skirt and short coat.


    Because Fang Xiaoyu was going to pick herself up at home to go shopping, Su Xiuling got up early in the morning.


    "Mom, why are you so happy today?" Anxin sat on the sofa in his home clothes. He poured himself a cup of Earl tea.


    Su Xiuling smiled and said, "Xiaoyu called me yesterday and said she was asking me to go shopping and would come in a minute."


    Fang Xiaoyu?


    As soon as Anxin''s action stagnated, he raised his eyebrows and drank Earl tea, and then heard the sound of the car whistle outside the yard.


    "It should be Xiaoyu!" Su Xiuling grabbed the bag in the sofa and walked out of the living room.


    Anxin turned his eyes and looked at the empty door. He was stunned.


    Fang Xiaoyu asked her mother to go shopping?


    Why?


    And her mother still likes her as always, which makes Anxin think there is a big misunderstanding.


    Fang Xiaoyu took Su Xiuling to a luxury street under Sheng''s banner. She took her life savings and a large bank card.


    After getting off the bus.


    Su Xiuling grabbed the beautiful girl around her, looked at the bright and prosperous Long Street in front of her, and said in a little surprise, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you go to the Bailian family? This is the holy land of luxury goods in Jiangcheng. Any small thing is frighteningly expensive. "


    "It''s all right, aunt. Count my gift to you." Fang Xiaoyu held her hand and comforted her, "it''s the new year. I want to give you a suit of clothes and buy it here!"


    "But it''s very expensive." Su Xiuling worried about her. Even rich people have never done so much, "in fact, it''s not necessary. If we really want to send it, it''s the same when we buy it at Berian''s, Xiaoyu. It''s too expensive."


    "It really doesn''t matter." Fang Xiaoyu took her arm. She smiled and said, "aunt, do you know? President an has been cultivating me recently. I''m also doing well in Bailian''s design department. I took a lot of money just for the design bonus. Now I have only one wish, that is to buy you a suit of clothes for the Chinese New Year. As a gift for you, you can''t refuse to give me this opportunity. "


    However, Su Xiuling had to give up and follow her to the store.


    Although it is a holy land of luxury goods, although the prices are frighteningly expensive, many people come shopping.


    After all, Jiangcheng is at the forefront of fashion.


    Every shop with bright lights and luxurious decoration has a first-class service attitude.


    "Xiaoyu, you said Anxin was cultivating you?" Su Xiuling said happily, "do you like Anxin in our family?"


    "Ah? The question was so direct that Fang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Su Xiuling took the opportunity to say, "do you like Anxin?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know how to answer.


    But she saw the girl''s mind. She was shy and should like it more or less.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you mind my Anxin divorced?" Su Xiuling turned her eyes and stared at her.

 Chapter 1216

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at her awkwardly. What does it have to do with Anxin''s divorce?


    "Do you mind if you associate with Anxin?" Su Xiuling turned her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    She smiled, avoided her eyes and complained a little bitterly, "aunt, I don''t mind. What''s the use? What if you like him? He is now focused on his work and has no intention of starting a new relationship. "


    Su Xiuling was relieved to have this meaning. She patted her hand and put her complaint in her heart.


    Fang Xiaoyu accompanied Su Xiuling into a middle-aged clothing store with luxurious decoration.


    She chooses the style she likes, then accompanies her to try on clothes and advises her.


    Even if there is a little dissatisfaction, Fang Xiaoyu won''t let her reluctantly. She directly pulls her to try on another suit. There is really no fit in the store, so change a store.


    For Su Xiuling, Fang Xiaoyu showed 100% enthusiasm and patience.


    Even the waiter was infected by her attitude and couldn''t help praising, "madam, is this your daughter-in-law? So sweet. "


    "No, didn''t you hear me calling aunt?" Fang Xiaoyu explained in a good temper.


    The waiter smiled and looked at her. "If anyone can marry such a sweet girl home, it must be the blessing of the family. He has unique eyes and is so patient."


    "My future daughter-in-law." Su Xiuling was in a good mood. She said proudly to the waiter, "I''ve liked it for a long time."


    "I really guessed it."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s cheeks were red. She was slightly embarrassed, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    After trying for a long time, Su Xiuling finally tried a satisfactory.


    Fang Xiaoyu paid and helped Su Xiuling out of the mall with her bag and her arm.


    Just a few steps out, Fang Xiaoyu found that her shoelaces were loose. "Aunt, carry them and I''ll tie them."


    Su Xiuling Shunli took the bag, "I''ll put it on the car first." As soon as the voice fell, she walked towards the car not far away.


    When Fang Xiaoyu tied her shoelaces and raised her eyes, a black car sped towards Su Xiuling


    "Auntie, be careful -"


    Fang Xiaoyu rushed towards her. Su Xiuling turned her eyes in surprise. The whole person was frightened by the dazzling lamp!


    "Squeak -"


    The sound of the car''s sudden brake rang through the sky!


    The car was getting closer and closer to Su Xiuling. At the critical moment, Fang Xiaoyu rushed up and pushed Su Xiuling away. Her pupils widened infinitely and the front of the car hit her waist!


    With great strength, Fang Xiaoyu was knocked out far away!


    Su Xiaoxiao was pushed to the ground.


    The car backed away and ran away quickly!


    "Xiaoyu!" Su Xiuling hurriedly got up and ran towards her, "Xiaoyu!" She''s scared!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s head was a little confused. She closed her eyes tightly and then opened it with difficulty, "aunt..."


    "Xiaoyu!" Su Xiuling was at a loss. Her mind was broken for a few seconds. She was burning with anxiety. She took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed 120. Then she didn''t dare to touch her. She had to wait for the ambulance, "how are you? Is there any pain? Xiaoyu... "


    "Aunt, don''t worry." Fang Xiaoyu lay on the ground, her voice comforting her weakly.


    Her forehead was very painful. She seemed to see a pool of blood on the ground, hot and emitting a fishy smell.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is calm. She is gambling, gambling her life on future happiness.


    Su Xiuling dialed Anxin''s number, "son, Xiaoyu has a car accident! I called the ambulance of the first hospital. She was hit by the car to save me, son... "In a hurry, her voice trembled and cried," son... "

 Chapter 1217

    "Aunt..." Fang Xiaoyu was conscious. Although she had no strength, as long as she tried to hold her hand, there would be a tearing pain, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "They were hit by a car and said it was okay. They were bleeding." She was worried, "is it a fracture? Xiaoyu... "


    The ambulance roared!


    The doctor quickly carried Fang Xiaoyu on a stretcher, and Su Xiuling followed. The car sped all the way.


    The ambulance and Anxin''s car arrived at the first hospital almost at the same time.


    In the car, Fang Xiaoyu was bleeding, and the doctor was doing emergency treatment for her.


    "My head hurts." She felt that she was beginning to lose her will and wanted to sleep.


    "If you have a headache, close your eyes and sleep. Don''t think about anything." The doctor told her, "being conscious means you haven''t hurt your nerves. This is a good omen. Keep your strength and close your eyes to rest. You may have a fracture and need surgery immediately."


    Su Xiuling held Fang Xiaoyu''s hand tightly. She was burning with anxiety and stared at the girl without blinking.


    The operating room.


    The doctor opened their hands and said to Su Xiuling, "sorry, please wait outside."


    Su Xiuling watched the stretcher push in, the compound door closed, the light at the head of the door flickered quickly, and her whole heart was lifted up.


    His hands clasped and prayed silently in his heart.


    At the end of the corridor, Anxin ran over, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "Son." Su Xiuling turned and threw herself into Anxin''s arms. She choked sadly. "It''s all my fault. I don''t look at the car when I cross the road. Xiaoyu was hit by the car to save me."


    Anxin''s eyes were full of disbelief. He stroked her back and twisted his eyebrows to comfort her. "It''ll be fine, mom. Don''t worry first. It''ll be fine."


    Anxin didn''t ask too much about the details.


    The light at the door of the operating room flashed quickly.


    Su Xiuling''s mood calmed a little under her son''s comfort. Outside the door, they waited anxiously.


    "Xiao Yujian wanted to give me a suit of clothes. It cost me hundreds of thousands and didn''t hurt. She said it was a new year gift for me." Then Su Xiuling couldn''t help wiping her tears. "What a good girl."


    Anxin has a bad feeling.


    Three hours later.


    The compound door opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. "Who is the patient''s family?"


    "..." Su Xiuling and Anxin rushed over, but they didn''t answer.


    Anxin was about to speak, but Su Xiuling said anxiously, "I''m her mother-in-law."


    The doctor looked at Anxin and asked Su Xiuling, "is he your son?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Are you the husband of the injured?" The doctor asked Anxin again.


    Anxin was stunned. He didn''t answer, but asked, "how''s she doing?"


    "Forehead bleeding is not very serious, much better than internal bleeding." The doctor wrote something in the book. He continued, "but her right leg was badly broken and her arm was bruised. For the injured in the car accident, she is the luckiest. She didn''t hurt the vital point and her life is not in danger. She can recover after a good rest."


    "..." Su Xiuling sighed.


    Anxin''s heart was also relieved. "How long does she need to stay in the hospital?"


    "It depends on her recovery. If there is no accident and no infection, one week is enough. However, she can move with the help of crutches or wheelchairs. It may take almost 20 days to move freely. After all, it is a fracture."


    "I see, doctor. Thank you." Su Xiuling shed tears of gratitude. "We will take good care of her."

 Chapter 1218

    "Go and wait in ward 202. The medical staff immediately pushed her out. The mobile phone was finished and very successful. This is the fee list. Please pay at the payment window on the first floor. "


    "Good." Anxin took the list.


    After payment.


    Su Xiuling and Anxin came to ward 202.


    When Fang Xiaoyu was pushed by the medical staff on a stretcher, her anesthetics were still awake, her eyes were closed and she was still in a coma.


    "Anxin, I''m watching her in the hospital. Can you help mom get some daily necessities and change clothes at home?" Su Xiuling stared at the unconscious girl in bed. Her heart was full of apology. She wants to take care of her.


    "Mom, you go back." Anxin stood beside her with a gentle voice, "I''ll take care of her."


    Su Xiuling refused at first, but on second thought, she thought it would be better.


    She turned and looked at Anxin. "OK, you must take good care of her, but don''t slip away. It''s inconvenient for people to move and eat and drink."


    Anxin suddenly realized something, but she couldn''t let her mother make do here.


    So he nodded, "don''t worry, I know what to do." Then she sent Su Xiuling to the door.


    Su Xiuling turned to stop him, "son, don''t send it again! I''ll go by myself. It''s bad that people don''t see anyone when they wake up later. After all, she was hit by a car to save her mother, so you have to go. "


    "OK."


    "Must be distracted!" She looked back in three steps.


    Anxin reached out and made an OK gesture, "HMM."


    Then Anxin watched her leave.


    After his mother left, Anxin closed the door of the sick room. He stood in front of the French window with his hands down and stared thoughtfully at the scenery outside the hospital window.


    The room was extraordinarily quiet.


    Two hours later.


    Fang Xiaoyu on the hospital bed twisted her eyebrows, moved her fingers outside the quilt, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    In the white light beam in front of the window, she saw a tall man standing with his hands behind his back. His figure was against the halo. His elegant and proud posture made people want to be close, but it seemed as if he was far away from mountains and rivers.


    Is it Anxin?


    Or a dream?


    Just looking at him quietly, Fang Xiaoyu was reluctant to blink and felt that the world was so beautiful.


    The anesthetic has passed, but she doesn''t feel any pain at all. She feels warm in her heart.


    It''s Anxin


    What is Anxin thinking?


    He stood in front of the window, and her pure and distant temperament deeply attracted her.


    Another hour passed.


    Anxin stood for an hour.


    She watched him for an hour.


    Until Fang Xiaoyu felt really thirsty, she couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows and said, "... President an." My throat is a little uncomfortable.


    Anxin looked back, "are you awake?" He came up to her. "How do you feel?"


    "Yes." She stared at him, her voice a little weak. "I''m fine, but I''m a little thirsty."


    "I''ll pour you water." Anxin hurriedly took the cup to get her warm water.


    Looking at his busy figure, Fang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and felt warm in her heart.


    Anxin fetched a glass of water for her, then shook the bed up and handed the glass to her with both hands.


    Fang Xiaoyu tried hard to raise her hand, but found that her hands had no strength. She looked at him a little embarrassed.


    "Let me feed you." Anxin''s eyes are as gentle as his voice.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu nervously looked at the water cup close to her lips. She drank a few salivas and said, "thank you."


    For the first time, when he was so close to Anxin, his fingers and bones were clear, which was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1219

    "I want to thank you." Anxin put down his glass and said with a heavy heart, "thank you for saving my mother." He took a deep breath, turned his eyes and looked at her, "but your behavior is also very stupid."


    Fang Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and looked at him puzzled.


    Anxin''s ink eyes stared at her, and the expression on Junyi''s face was light, "what if you were killed by a car? People have only one life, and we should all cherish our lives. "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was a little uneasy. She lowered her eyes. "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    Anxin was grateful to her. He changed the subject, "what do you want to eat?"


    "..." being taken care of by him, Fang Xiaoyu was a little happy, but he couldn''t help himself. "Whatever."


    Anxin frowned. What''s the answer?


    After seeing no reply for a long time, Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and saw Anxin frowning. She asked him, "don''t you have to go to the company?"


    "Today is Saturday, no trip."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is Sunday, and there is no itinerary."


    "What about Monday?" Fang Xiaoyu stared at him with big watery eyes. "Are you going to the company on Monday?"


    "Yes." Anxin nodded, "but don''t worry. I''ll arrange you properly."


    "Find someone to take care of me?" She looked at him and somehow asked.


    Anxin did not shy away from her eyes, and he did not answer.


    Silence embarrassed her.


    Fang Xiaoyu realized that she had more mouths. She didn''t know him well enough, okay?


    Her mind was slightly cold. She avoided his eyes and asked with a smile, "Anxin, do you hate me very much?"


    Yes, not president an, but Anxin.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoyu could not restrain her feelings.


    She had confessed twice and failed both times. A sense of frustration hit her.


    Anxin stared at her and said calmly, "don''t think too much and have a good rest." Then he shook her bed down again.


    Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and dared not look at him.


    Anxin is calling to arrange her nutritious meal.


    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei walked into the office with two cups of coffee and handed Su Xiaoxiao a cup and Shengyu a cup.


    "Thank you."


    "Let me tell you a news. Anxin was almost hit by a car."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest burst. She looked at Xia Fei nervously.


    Xia Fei continued, "Xiaoyu pushed her away, but she was hit by a car into the hospital. I heard that there was a pool of blood on the scene, and the driver escaped."


    "How''s Xiaoyu?" Su Xiaoxiao asked nervously holding a coffee cup.


    "It''s broken. It''s no big deal. It''s in the hospital now." Xia Fei told them, "I also listened to Zhang Weiming. He told me to bring the news."


    Su smiled and blinked. She looked at Shengyu, "let''s go to the hospital?" She was in a hurry.


    "OK." She won''t be at ease if she doesn''t go with her.


    "Today is Saturday. After you go to the hospital, go out and have a good look. Anyway, the company has nothing to do. Just leave it to me." Xia Fei patted her chest and said.


    "Yes." Reputation is very capricious to Xia Fei.


    Without coffee, he took her hand and walked out of the office.


    In the hospital, it''s already lunch time.


    The nutritious meal arranged by Anxin has arrived.


    He took a chair and sat in front of the bed. Because Fang Xiaoyu''s arm was bruised and had no strength, he had to be fed by Anxin.


    Anxin has always been a delicate person. He sucked the oil from the chicken soup in the bowl, then scooped some soup with a spoon and blew it to her lips, "be careful."


    So close to him that he can feed himself himself.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt that she was dying of happiness!

 Chapter 1220

    She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Spoon after spoon, Anxin fed her carefully. He didn''t have much emotional ups and downs in his heart, just like he treated his work.


    Fang Xiaoyu enjoyed it very much.


    The closed door was suddenly knocked, and the warmth inside suddenly stopped.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu turned their eyes and saw Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu open the door and come in.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was cold, her face changed slightly, and a sense of loss arose spontaneously.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed to the bed a few steps. She was burning with anxiety. She ran all the way at the end of the corridor. "I was worried to death when Xia Fei said you had a car accident." Seeing her sitting at the head of the bed was not particularly serious, her hanging heart was relieved.


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled at the corners of her lips, "I''m fine."


    The reputation sharp eyes caught something from her. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, wrung his eyebrows unhappily, and then looked at Anxin. The reputation said, "Anxin, let their sisters have a good chat and smile."


    Anxin stood up and he did.


    Fang Xiaoyu was even more unhappy. She pinched her fingers together and felt that her body was like going to explode, and her anger was suppressed.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the bowl and sat down in the chair in front of her. "Xiaoyu, does it still hurt? How do you feel now? "


    "No pain." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t look at her and replied with interest.


    It seems a little unhappy.


    The high reputation swept Anxin''s shoulder, gave Fang Xiaoyu a cool look, and walked out of the ward with Anxin.


    Su Xiaoxiao scooped the soup with a spoon. "I came in a hurry. I didn''t buy anything for you. I''ll make it up tomorrow." Pass the blown spoon to her lips, "be careful."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s pink lips opened gently. Her face didn''t look at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She opened her mouth reluctantly and took the soup she handed over.


    "Xiaoxiao, will you come back tomorrow?" Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and asked with her eyebrows tightened.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, "..." obviously heard her unhappiness.


    "Don''t come." She lowered her eyes and avoided her eyes. Fang Xiaoyu said coldly, "I''m fine. I don''t want to delay you and general Sheng."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused, so how did she offend her?


    She handed the spoon to her lips. "You drink the soup first."


    Suddenly, Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and said, "don''t you understand what I said? Don''t come tomorrow! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened awkwardly, "Xiaoyu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Fang Xiaoyu was annoyed. She sighed, turned her head and closed her eyes.


    Su smiled and looked at her, feeling angry. "What''s the matter? Did I offend you? "


    Outside in the corridor.


    Reputation and Anxin lean against the railing side by side.


    Reputation turned his eyes and stared at his handsome face, "what''s going on? Are you going to make a promise? " And feed her soup yourself?


    "No." Anxin put his hands in his trouser pocket. He turned his eyes to the famous Mo Mou. "It''s also right to take care of her for two days. I don''t have time to think about my love life now,. Not to mention making promises by example. "


    "But people misunderstood." Reputation patted him on the shoulder, "if it''s impossible, don''t give her hope so that she doesn''t know who she is."


    "You seem to be a little wide?" Anxin gently hooked his lips and waved off his hand. "As long as you don''t rob your wife, what''s your hurry?"


    "As a friend, it''s just a kind reminder."


    Then Anxin stretched out his hand and hit him on the palm.


    "How is Xiaoxiao recovering?" Anxin took the opportunity to ask.


    Reputation, gentle eyes, "very good."


    A week later.


    The doctor finished a series of detailed examinations for Fang Xiaoyu and said that she could be discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 1221

    "Didn''t you contact your mother?"


    In the ward, Anxin stared at the girl sitting on the bed. His eyes were a little cold.


    Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed.


    Su Xiuling''s face changed greatly. She hurriedly opened her son and looked at him reproachfully. "Really, Lin Qin is so busy that she is close to the end of the year. Where is she free? It''s better for Xiaoyu to go back to our house after she leaves the hospital. Everything at home is convenient and there are many servants. I can take care of her and accompany her to relieve her boredom. "


    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lips and lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to see Anxin''s eyes.


    Su Xiuling said so much in one breath, which surprised Anxin.


    Before Anxin could say anything more, she had held Fang Xiaoyu''s arm and hurriedly greeted her son, "come and help quickly! What are you doing? "


    Anxin was speechless.


    "Son?" Su Xiuling frowned.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and whispered, "aunt..."


    Anxin went over and held her other arm. Fang Xiaoyu swallowed her words in her throat.


    The two men worked together to help Fang Xiaoyu sit in a wheelchair.


    "Isn''t this wheelchair nice?" Su Xiuling proudly asked the girl in the wheelchair, "I specially asked someone to customize it. It''s pink. It looks more comfortable. You should have a good rest and move freely in about 20 days. Listen to the doctor. Your body is your own. Don''t think about anything. Your aunt takes care of you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Fang Xiaoyu was moved and could feel Anxin''s displeasure. She looked uneasily at the woman around her, "but... Is it really convenient?"


    "Convenient, I tried this wheelchair!" Su Xiuling replied happily, "it''s very easy to use!"


    "I don''t mean a wheelchair." Fang Xiaoyu was slightly embarrassed.


    "Ah? What does that mean? "


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at Anxin not far away. His handsome face was a little cold. He didn''t look at her.


    Fang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and looked at Su Xiuling. "Aunt, is it convenient for me to live in your house?"


    "Convenient, why not?" Su Xiuling promised and comforted her, "you must not have a psychological burden. We should take care of you. If it weren''t for you, my aunt couldn''t tell what was hit now. Besides, we have many rooms at home and can definitely live."


    If she can''t see Anxin''s gentleness and his nod, Fang Xiaoyu will have a psychological burden.


    But Su Xiuling has pushed the wheelchair out of the ward regardless of the situation.


    Anxin looked at those two figures, and something flashed in his dark eyes.


    Because Lin Qin''s shop is very busy, and because Su Xiuling insists on taking Fang Xiaoyu home to take care of her, Anxin can''t say anything. Can she be kicked out when she goes home? It would seem too unkind.


    After all, it''s my mother''s life-saving benefactor. I should be grateful.


    So he acquiesced in his mother''s behavior.


    So after leaving the hospital, Fang Xiaoyu took it for granted and settled down.


    There are many rooms to settle down. There are five floors up and down. It is a small Western-style villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao has a room here. It is the forbidden area of Anxin with the same layout all year round.


    No one can live in without his permission, so Fang Xiaoyu is certainly not qualified to live.


    The room that the servant cleaned for her is next to Anxin''s bedroom. She is very satisfied with this position.


    If there is only a wall between her and him when she sleeps, her heart is also very happy.


    It is near the end of the year, so the work of Anxin is not easy.


    He works overtime every night. Fang Xiaoyu is taken care of at home and doesn''t need his help. Therefore, he has simply lived in the company recently. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    In the evening, he settled down.


    Su Xiuling pushed her wheelchair into the restaurant. "Xiaoyu, don''t force your feet, otherwise it won''t be easy to recover."

 Chapter 1222

    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu watched an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling sit down opposite, and only three sets of dishes and chopsticks were prepared.


    Her heart sank and she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. "Uncle, aunt, president an... Won''t he come back tonight?"


    Seeing the loss in her eyes, Su Xiuling said comfortingly, "Xiaoyu, it''s the new year. Recently, the company is busy. Anxin said he would work overtime."


    Do you work overtime every day?


    He''s going to work overtime as soon as she comes in?


    Of course Fang Xiaoyu didn''t ask, but her heart was washed away by a sense of loss.


    It''s really been a while since he lived in Anxin''s house. The nights when Anxin came home are few and far between.


    It''s late at night.


    The private airport behind the Brion group building is full of stars and the night is like ink.


    The light is bright.


    In the cold wind, Anxin stood on the lawn in a long windbreaker, followed by two attendants behind him.


    After a while, a helicopter flew closer and closer, accompanied by a roaring sound.


    The propeller was spinning rapidly.


    The helicopter finally stopped less than 10 meters away from Anxin.


    When the cabin door opened, Anxin took his attendant and stepped forward.


    A man with glasses came out, followed by two assistants.


    After coming down, shake hands with Anxin.


    "Dr. Li, it''s hard." Anxin took his hand and patted him on the shoulder to express his gratitude.


    Then take him to the Brion group building.


    "I''m so sorry, president an." The man is also wearing a long black windbreaker and a thick scarf. His nose is red with cold. "Recently, he has been too busy to take away some academic research. What''s the matter with Miss Fang? Right ankle fracture, staggered far? Is there a film? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Knowing that he was an orthopedic expert and a friend of his father, Anxin opened his heart and said, "see if you can make her fully recover years ago, the sooner the better."


    Living at home all the time, what''s it like?


    Anxin was inexplicably upset. He always felt uncomfortable.


    He took Dr. Li to the reception room, and the heating came from all directions, which immediately made people feel less cold.


    Anxin showed Fang Xiaoyu the CT film of her feet.


    Facing the light, Dr. Li studied it carefully.


    After a long time, Anxin asked, "how''s it going? Is the situation difficult? Can it recover years ago? "


    "Just ten days. It''s not bad."


    Anxin breathed a sigh of relief. "So... We''ll go home early tomorrow morning?"


    "I''m going back to America tomorrow morning." Dr. Li looked at him. "If it''s convenient, I can treat her now."


    Can understand his busy, Anxin thought, "OK, let''s go back now."


    At this point, Fang Xiaoyu had already taken medicine and lay down and went to sleep.


    When walking out of the door of the reception room, Dr. Li took the medicine box from his assistant. "You wait for me in the company. I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes, sir."


    Late at night.


    Anxin drove a Cadillac and took Dr. Li home.


    Half an hour later.


    Fang Xiaoyu heard the door knocking. She opened her eyes vaguely and heard the voice of Anxin.


    "Xiaoyu, did you sleep?"


    Suddenly open your eyes and feel sleepless. It''s really Anxin!


    A heart lifted up excitedly. She stretched out her hand and turned on the lamp. "It''s coming." Then he propped himself up, carefully sat in the wheelchair, quickly turned the wheel and slid towards the door.


    Before opening the door, she stretched out her hand to trim her messy hair. When she saw that her clothes were a little untidy, she could see the fullness in front of her chest. She took a deep breath with her lips, pulled her clothes down, and then twisted the door handle.

 Chapter 1223

    The moment the door opened, Fang Xiaoyu''s expectant smile froze.


    Her head was even blank for two seconds!


    Because there is not only Anxin in her sight, but also another man?


    And the man stared at himself!


    She whistled and instinctively covered her chest, "you... You..."


    "He is Dr. Li, a famous orthopaedic expert." Anxin told her, then reached out and pushed the door open and pushed the wheelchair into the room.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned and looked for an orthopaedic expert in the middle of the night?


    After entering the door, Dr. Li turned on the light in the room.


    The whole room is bright.


    Fang Xiaoyu only felt a mouthful of blood on her chest and didn''t spray out. Her whole head was confused, and the needle at the head of the bed pointed to 1 a.m.


    Is there anything wrong with Anxin?


    "Xiao Yu, show him your feet." Anxin looked at her and recalled her thoughts.


    Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed. She covered her chest tightly and couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Did she really care about herself?


    Slowly stretched out her foot and gently put it on the edge of the bed. Then she watched Dr. Li put down the medicine box and take out something from it. She pursed her lips and told herself to keep calm.


    Anxin was watching. His face was gentle, but his eyes never fell back on her.


    "Bear it. It may hurt when I pull." With that, Dr. Li held her calf in both hands.


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes and raised her heart, "ah? Pull what? The doctor said, "don''t touch it."


    "I''m a doctor, too." Dr. Li raised his eyes, his eyes cool.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    I only heard him seriously say, "pull the bag once and you can walk down the ground immediately." As he spoke, his hands began to exert themselves.


    "Ah -" the pain made Fang Xiaoyu scream.


    I was caught off guard!


    The scream cut through the long night and woke Su Xiuling in the next room. She suddenly bounced up!


    "What''s the matter?" An Zhenyang was awakened by her.


    "I heard Xiaoyu''s scream."


    "Where?"


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came.


    Su Xiuling shuddered, quickly put on her slippers and grabbed the door!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s room door was not closed and the light was on. She rushed to the door and was surprised by the scene inside for a long time. "What are you doing?"


    "Mom." Anxin coughed twice. He came up to her and explained, "Dr. Li is an orthopedic expert. He came all the way from the United States. I asked him out for a while, but he has been too busy to take off until now, so I took him to treat Xiaoyu."


    Su Xiuling looked at Fang Xiaoyu in disbelief. Her lips were bitten with pain, and her forehead was covered with sweat. The doctor Li was still pulling her calf.


    "Is it useful?" She grabbed a heart and looked at it, okay?


    Fang Xiaoyu was out of breath and the whole person was going to faint in pain.


    Doctor Li took out some ointment from the medicine box and daubed it on Fang Xiaoyu''s calf. "How many steps do you take to try?"


    Su Xiuling and Anxin were surprised. Now go?


    Fang Xiaoyu is surprised to open her mouth and look at him. It hurts, okay? There''s only half a life left, okay? Still going?


    The man calmly packed up his medical equipment, picked his eyebrow and said, "you''re not called a fracture at all. It''s a bone dislocation. You can fully recover in less than a week. There''s no problem walking now."


    After screwing the box, he looked at Anxin, "President ANN, let''s go?"


    "OK." Anxin took back his thoughts and walked out of the room with the man.


    Su Xiuling didn''t think for a long time, "son!" When she looked back to call him, Anxin had gone downstairs.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is washed away by a strong sense of loss!

 Chapter 1224

    In a movie?


    Come and go in a hurry!


    Obviously, Anxin wants her to get better soon, but doesn''t really care about her.


    I just hope she can get out of here soon.


    Fang Xiaoyu was so sure in her heart, otherwise Anxin didn''t even have a word of sympathy all the way?


    "Xiaoyu, try it and see if you can go?" Su Xiuling began to encourage her.


    Fang Xiaoyu took a breath. She carefully put her feet down. As soon as she landed, she felt very painful, and her whole eyebrows were tangled together.


    "Can''t go?" Su Xiuling was surprised and said painfully, "if you can''t go, you''re not forced. You''re not forced! Be careful, don''t hurt it. "


    "This is really Dr. Li! How can you pull a few times and leave? It''s all right without a strain. Why is Anxin so unreliable? Come on, aunt, help you to bed. " Then she pushed the wheelchair to the bed. Then he helped her sit on the bed and helped her take off her shoes. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry to delay your sleep."


    "Aunt, we delayed your sleep." Fang Xiaoyu is very sensible. "President an is also kind."


    "Good intentions, good intentions, not at all!" After waiting for her to lie down, Su Xiuling saw Fang Xiaoyu with some tears in her eyes. Her chest shrunk slightly. She quickly took a paper towel and wiped it for her. "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. The doctor said you can recover in 20 days at most. If you can''t recover, your aunt will take care of you. It''s OK to celebrate the new year with us. Don''t worry, you know?"


    Fang Xiaoyu''s throat is badly blocked. "Aunt, go to bed. It''s late."


    "Well, don''t think about it. You should go to bed early." She covered the quilt for her. When she saw that she closed her eyes, she turned off the light, walked out of the room and brought the door.


    Outside the door, Su Xiuling sighed.


    This Anxin is true! In the middle of the night!


    The next morning.


    It was dawn, and the beautiful dawn came through the window.


    Fang Xiaoyu opened her eyes from her sleep. She turned around, held the quilt, stared at the prospect outside the window, and looked at it. She didn''t feel empty in her heart.


    What is Anxin thinking?


    Did he contact an orthopaedic expert because he cared about himself?


    Or did he just want to move out of here early?


    Is the company really busy these days?


    Too busy? Need him to be a big president all night? Don''t even have to get off work?


    These doubts are intertwined in her mind. The more she thinks, the worse her mood is!


    Closing her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu felt thirsty. She opened the quilt, put on her slippers and walked towards the table. She took the tea cup and poured water for herself. She didn''t get a trance until she drank water. She stared at the wheelchair not far away. Then she closed her eyes and stared at her legs in surprise. It didn''t hurt at all?


    She went back to bed and walked back and forth several times. Her whole head was full of miracles.


    Is it all right?


    She sat down at the edge of the bed, her heart sank, and her eyes became empty in an instant.


    Knock, knock!


    When the knock on the door sounded, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly turned her eyes and tightened her heart.


    After a while, the door opened and she saw Su Xiuling come in.


    "Good morning, aunt." She collected her emotions and the corners of her lips rose.


    "Good morning, you wake up?" Su Xiuling came up to her and helped her push her wheelchair. "Xiaoyu, is it because of Anxin''s trouble that she lost sleep?"


    Fang Xiaoyu pulled her lips to avoid her eyes.


    "In fact, don''t worry about it." She comforted her, "as long as it''s OK and not in a hurry, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter for a year or two. We keep you and take care of you. Xiaoyu, what would you like for breakfast today? "


    "Spaghetti." She looked brightly at the middle-aged woman in front of her.


    Su Xiuling was happy, "OK, just eat spaghetti!" Then she helped her into the wheelchair. "Be careful, don''t put any force on your feet."


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the ground somewhat guilty. She put her hands on the wheelchair and sat down carefully.


    "You, just spend the new year in our house." With that, Su Xiuling pushed her out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing that Aunt Su cares so much about herself and doesn''t dislike her spending the new year here, Fang Xiaoyu is very satisfied. She doesn''t want to tell the fact that her leg injury has healed.


    She told herself that she must work hard, she must be able, and her previous achievements must not be wasted.


    They have settled down, which is a big step towards success.


    About noon.


    The home phone rang. It was Anxin who called back. The person who answered the phone was an Zhenyang, "Hello, Anxin."


    "Dad." A gentle voice came, "can Xiaoyu walk?"


    "How is that possible? People are fractured. If they don''t sit in a wheelchair for ten and a half days, how can the injured foot fall to the ground? Didn''t the doctor explain clearly when he was discharged from the hospital? " An Zhenyang closed the newspaper and asked, "is the company busy? Do you work late every day? "


    "Well, several important projects have been followed up recently. Well, take a break." Dr. Li is gone. What can I do?


    However, Fang Xiaoyu can''t go, which makes Anxin confused.


    Dr. Li is an orthopedic expert. He can''t make a wrong diagnosis. He has so much clinical experience. He used to treat patients like this before.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s legs are well. Only she knows about it.


    Another week after settling in, Su Xiuling was very kind to her, took good care of her food and clothing, and seemed to treat her as a daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t see Anxin once. Isn''t he going to come back?


    This made Fang Xiaoyu anxious and even a little fidgety.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally stood up from her wheelchair, "aunt, I feel I can walk."


    "Ah?" Su Xiuling was surprised.


    She tried to take a few steps. "I want to work in the company."


    "Just recovered, how can I go to work?" Su Xiuling insisted, "this design department doesn''t need you alone. You have to raise it for a few more days."


    "Aunt..."


    "Listen to me. Health is the most important. Don''t go to the company!"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu could only bear it, "okay."


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have kept it so long.


    It really doesn''t hurt at all now. Have you completely recovered?


    Three days later.


    Fang Xiaoyu can jump when she comes downstairs.


    "So fast?" Su Xiuling was a little amazed at Dr. Li''s medical skills.


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu went downstairs and made a circle in front of her, "so aunt, you don''t have to take care of me so hard anymore."


    Seeing that she had changed her capable clothes, Su Xiuling asked, "are you going to work?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the company for so many days. I can''t integrate into that kind of collective life." Fang Xiaoyu warmly hugged her, "I have time to come back to see you!"


    "If you don''t mind, just stay here all the time. Anyway, you are my favorite daughter-in-law, and the room is always reserved for you." As soon as she was happy, Su Xiuling said her inner thoughts.


    Fang Xiaoyu blushed and felt hot in her heart. "Aunt, president an, he has only one heart and one mind, so some things still depend on fate."


    "A lot of fate is artificial." Su Xiuling patted her on the back of her hand, "after the new year is not so busy, this matter will be put on the agenda. Xiaoyu, wait patiently. I will persuade Anxin. What a good girl, you can''t miss it again."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose and showed a bright smile, "aunt, I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Do you want the driver to deliver it?"

 Chapter 1226

    "No, I''ll just take a taxi!"


    Looking at the back that wiped away, Su Xiuling was in a particularly good mood.


    I still remember when I first met Fang Xiaoyu, I was in the mall. My bag was taken away by a pickpocket. She and Annie went after the pickpocket and recovered important items for her.


    From that moment, she left a deep impression on this Xiaoyu.


    In fact, Fang Xiaoyu is also in a great mood.


    Lose too much, get too much.


    Aunt Su has treated herself as a daughter-in-law. Fang Xiaoyu thinks it has become more than half. It''s really not in vain.


    She is looking forward to one day getting closer to Anxin and trying to communicate with him.


    Because she really loves him, it is a very persistent and warm love that can not be ignored at all.


    Once that kind of love has taken root and sprouted in the heart, it can no longer be removed.


    In an hour.


    In Bailian Group building, Fang Xiaoyu pressed the elevator door button in a good mood.


    She pressed it once and found that it didn''t respond. She pressed it again and still didn''t respond. She pressed it several times!


    The ladder door finally opened and she went in.


    The elevator door closed, the elevator rose, and the front desk assistant who came anxiously behind him was separated from the door.


    "Hello! The elevator is broken! " The assistant slammed the elevator door.


    However, Fang Xiaoyu, who rose to the third floor, did not hear.


    On the 12th floor, Anxin stood outside the elevator and pressed the elevator several times. He didn''t respond at all. He pressed it again and still didn''t respond.


    He didn''t think too much and pressed it wildly.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The door opened.


    Anxin went in and saw Fang Xiaoyu, "Why are you here?"


    When the elevator door closed, Anxin''s shocked eyes fell on her for a long time.


    Fang Xiaoyu was staring at him a little unnaturally. She didn''t look at him. Her voice was flat and casual. "Her feet are good. Of course she has to come to work."


    When the voice falls.


    The elevator began to shake violently!


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Xiaoyu sprained her foot. One of them didn''t stand firm and nearly fell down!


    Anxin grabbed her arm quickly, and the elevator shook more violently!


    Anxin instinctively leaned her against the wall, his hands on both sides of her shoulders, and three words flashed in his mind - out of order!


    Fang Xiaoyu clings to the elevator wall, and his heart jumps suddenly!


    Being pressed under him, the elevator shook badly. Fang Xiaoyu instinctively grabbed the suit cloth around his waist. It was very soft. She pursed her lips.


    The lights in the elevator began to flicker!


    And make a strange and terrible sound!


    Anxin turned her eyebrows and looked at the display screen. The 15th floor is so high... In case of falling, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The elevator may fall, close to the wall!" Anxin nervously ordered her.


    Surrounded by him, Fang Xiaoyu put her hand around his waist and looked up at him. In the flickering lights, the man was really handsome. His handsome face was flawless and not as cold as the high reputation, but the inherent noble breath was still hard to ignore.


    He is Anxin, with a gentle atmosphere.


    Such intimacy made Anxin frown, and he looked down at the woman under him unhappily.


    And she''s smiling at him! Every second now is extremely precious to Fang Xiaoyu.


    She looked at him with bright eyes!


    "Do you know what we''re going through?" Anxin''s eyebrows tightened more and more, "the elevator may fall!"


    "I''m not afraid." Fang Xiaoyu answered without hesitation.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. At a close distance, she could touch his lips on tiptoe. "I''m not afraid of you."


    "...." Anxin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he holds his hand at his waist and is about to pull it away.


    Boom!


    As soon as the light goes out! The elevator plummeted!

 Chapter 1227

    In panic, Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu hugged each other and fell to the ground!


    Anxin frowns! Fang Xiaoyu held her head in her hand and raised her whole heart.


    Bang!


    I don''t know which floor it fell on, but it suddenly got stuck!


    Calm was restored after the violent shaking.


    The elevator was dark.


    Like a dream.


    Fang Xiaoyu bit her lips in pain. Her body trembled and was wrapped in fear.


    Anxin pressed half of her body on her. She breathed calmly and deeply, as if she could feel the warm breath spreading towards herself, which was a close distance.


    "Are you okay?" Anxin quickly sat up and pulled her up.


    She replied reluctantly, "it''s all right."


    After a while, Anxin asked calmly, "are you really not afraid?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu sat beside him. She tried to open her eyes, but it was dark.


    She knew that the oxygen in the narrow space was thin, and someone must come to rescue immediately, otherwise she and he would suffocate.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Even if she couldn''t see anything, she knew Anxin was there.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you." Fang Xiaoyu answered very seriously, which was her inner thought.


    I have confessed before in broad daylight, and now it doesn''t matter in this dark place.


    Silence


    A long silence.


    "What a fool." Anxin''s magnetic voice fell into Fang Xiaoyu''s heart.


    She was slightly surprised, "really? People who like you are stupid? You''re happy that no one likes you, aren''t you? "


    Her words fell into Anxin''s heart and did not stir up any waves.


    After a while, he said, "do you have your cell phone?"


    "No, the mobile phone was damaged in a car accident, and I haven''t had a chance to buy it since." She said calmly, "I''m going to buy it in the afternoon."


    Unfortunately, Anxin didn''t bring his mobile phone. His mobile phone was left in the office.


    Anxin got up and walked carefully to the door. He didn''t know which floor it was and whether the elevator could fall again. He just tried to knock on the door and listened to the movement outside. It was very quiet.


    He knocked a few more times and still didn''t wait for an answer.


    Which floor is this?


    Can''t the failure of the elevator be found in time?


    This kind of thing should not exist in Berian.


    Fang Xiaoyu sat in the corner, thinking about how to start her third confession.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to say something more.


    "Anxin, give me a time. I''m willing to wait for you."


    The finger knocking on the elevator door paused slightly, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    Anxin''s bony fingers slowly clenched into a fist and put it down. He turned and walked a few steps. In the dark, he couldn''t see anything, but twisted his eyebrows and asked, "why do you have to be so persistent?"


    "Because I love you." Without thinking, Fang Xiaoyu stared at the darkness in front of her. She knew he was there.


    In silence, Fang Xiaoyu''s feelings became more and more enthusiastic.


    Anxin was stunned.


    "I went to Bailian''s for an interview. I went for you. I didn''t expect to study design and be a supermarket planner." Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath. She said with emotion, "God makes people. The person you like is actually my best friend, but I have been foolishly loving you. Do you understand what kind of entanglement this is?"


    "I think I''ve been waiting too long..." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t guess what he was thinking at the moment and sighed, "I''ve been waiting until you get married, until you divorce, until Xiaoxiao marries president Sheng. I really want to fall in love with you. Even if I can''t achieve positive results and finally enter the palace of marriage, I will feel very happy, Will also feel very lucky. "

 Chapter 1228

    Fang Xiaoyu''s words stimulated Anxin''s soft heart. He was shocked.


    I can''t remember how long no woman said this to him, and it was so persistent and enthusiastic.


    In this silence, the feelings in Fang Xiaoyu''s heart began to stack and spread


    She didn''t know Anxin''s idea and didn''t dare to speculate.


    "May I have a try? Even give me a week. " Fang Xiaoyu stood up, took two steps slowly in the dark, and then reached out to hold his arm accurately. She raised her eyes with a slight plea in her tone, "Anxin, I really want to fall in love with you, neither for the end of time nor for eternity. I just want to..." she said, suddenly a little sad, "I just want to have it and want to be with you, This is the greatest wish of my life. "


    "I know... I''m not good enough. I don''t even deserve you, but I''ve been trying to give you the best lover one day."


    "Anxin, will you give me a chance and give each other a chance?"


    In such an atmosphere, Anxin was caught off guard by a woman''s emotional confession.


    He opened his lips to say something, but hesitated again.


    What are you going to say?


    Refuse her again?


    "Okay? Anxin, I beg you. " Fang Xiaoyu slowly approached him, tears in her eyes.


    Then she put her hand around his waist, gently stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him in the dark.


    The second she was about to kiss her lips, Anxin reached out to block the kiss.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s kiss just fell on the palm of his hand. His heart was cold. Fang Xiaoyu felt that his whole body was half cold.


    Then Anxin pulled away her hand around her waist, "I said, I don''t want to enter a new relationship." He has no heart for love.


    Fang Xiaoyu was gently pushed away by him and leaned against the elevator wall. She stared at the darkness in front of her. "Whose heart can''t you come out?" She frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "Su Xiaoxiao? Or ou Mengru? "


    This is the most hated topic of Anxin, and she brought it to the table again.


    "Xiaoxiao, she''s married." Fang Xiaoyu repressed her resentment. She told him fiercely, "he Hesheng is always happy! They are very happy, you know? "


    "I know!" Anxin is very unhappy.


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for two seconds. Tears rolled down her nose. She didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    His voice emphasized coldly, "so I never bother them! What I do with you has nothing to do with laughter! What''s the point of mentioning it again and again? I never thought it was possible for me to laugh with you. "


    "Now that you know, what''s the point of loving her?" Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t stand it. She was crazy. "Don''t deceive yourself and others! Why don''t you want to enter a new relationship? Isn''t it because I can''t let Su Xiaoxiao go? You still have her in your heart. Don''t deceive yourself. You can''t even deceive me. How can you deceive yourself? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu!" Anxin was also annoyed by her.


    Knock, knock!


    Just then, someone knocked on the closed elevator door and heard a voice asking, "is there anyone in there?! Anyone?! "


    "Yes!" Anxin turned around and knocked back twice.


    "President an?" The people outside the door were surprised and didn''t dare to neglect, "this is the seventh floor. The elevator may fall. Please lean against the wall!"


    "Good!"


    Is the elevator still possible to fall?


    In the dark, Fang Xiaoyu also heard the words said by the man outside the door. She was close to the wall and her eyes were filled with some excited and sad tears. She once wondered if she was crazy? He was so shameless that he confessed again and again, and even forced him.


    People don''t care, okay?

 Chapter 1229

    Fang Xiaoyu, why are you so ambitious!


    The bitterness spread in her heart. She looked up and bit her lower lip, and cold tears burst into her eyes.


    People outside the door began to carry out rescue. Some professional tools were used, and they were all professional elevator maintenance personnel who had just arrived.


    In the dark and narrow space, Anxin could keenly feel the girl''s slight sobbing. His face was heavy and frowned.


    If I was caught later, I thought what had happened to her in the elevator.


    Anxin took out a packet of paper towels from his pocket. He walked in the direction of the sound. He held her hand in the dark and put the paper towel in her palm. "Don''t cry. I''ll consider what you said and give you an answer in a week."


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little stunned. What?


    Anxin didn''t follow any more. She only heard the tinkling sound outside the door, disturbing her thoughts.


    Reply in a week?


    What answer?


    Are you thinking about dating her?


    This time I finally didn''t refuse directly? Is he willing to think about it?


    Fang Xiaoyu''s yearning fantasy was finally going to be imaged, which made her feel inexplicably tight. Her heart was pounding, as if she was going to jump out of her chest!


    About ten minutes later.


    The door still hasn''t been pried open.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu leaned side by side on the elevator wall. They both felt dizzy and nodded.


    Yes, oxygen is decreasing and carbon dioxide is increasing.


    Anxin went to the elevator door, twisted his eyebrows and said to the people outside, "you should speed up! There is no oxygen in it! I''m not the only one trapped, there''s another! "


    There is another person?


    "OK! almost done! Going all out! "


    The onlookers outside grabbed a heart, and the rescuers accelerated their actions.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes closed and her legs softened. She was about to fall down. When Anxin heard the sound, he instinctively held her, "Xiaoyu?"


    Fang Xiaoyu was out of strength. "It''s so uncomfortable."


    Anxin held her and cheered her, "just hold on for a while, and you''ll be fine."


    "Uncomfortable..."


    Anxin helped her sit down and put her head in her arms. "Don''t talk, there''s not much oxygen." Anxin also felt uncomfortable.


    Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to breathe.


    Anxin closed her eyes and frowned. His mind began to be confused. He was thinking... Fang Xiaoyu''s three confessions came to his mind. Her emotions, her expression and her worries... She didn''t hesitate to sell her reputation in order to help herself get the environmental protection plan, and she was almost badly punished.


    In order to save her mother, she rushed up without hesitation. As a result, she was hit by a car.


    In order to attract her own attention, she worked overtime again and again and worked hard day by day. Finally, she mixed her own world in the design department.


    Anxin saw all the efforts of Fang Xiaoyu.


    But love is a very heavy word for Anxin.


    Not because she is Fang Xiaoyu, but because he doesn''t have the courage to love again, so he doesn''t want to take this step.


    He didn''t dare to take this step because he still couldn''t let go and couldn''t let go of smiling... In fact, he knew very well that the harm caused to him by ou Mengru was only a small part. That woman could be said to be a special episode in her life.


    It''s just an episode. It can''t become the climate after all.


    Su Xiaoxiao is the constant theme in Anxin''s life.


    Fang Xiaoyu is Xiaoxiao''s best friend... She is her best friend.


    Anxin doesn''t want to deceive her.


    "Xiaoyu, can you hear me?" Anxin murmured and opened his lips. His voice was faint.


    Fang Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes, "yes."

 Chapter 1230

    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The door suddenly opened and a bright light came in!


    People outside were surprised to see the scene inside!


    Ann always sits on the ground with a woman. The woman relies on President Ann''s arm. The picture is too beautiful.


    Anxin was stunned. He stood up with Fang Xiaoyu. Fresh air came to their faces. Their minds became clear and their mental state recovered immediately.


    "President an."


    Outside the door, everyone saluted him respectfully.


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. He wrung his eyebrows and left coldly.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood in the elevator and stared at her back for a few seconds!


    What is he going to tell himself?


    Left without saying a word?


    She was still in surprise, and the face of an elevator repairman outside the door changed slightly.


    With her eyes facing each other, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly changed her face when she saw him, and her heart was lifted up.


    The repairman turned and walked quickly towards the corridor.


    Fang Xiaoyu thought a pull, regardless of the thirty-seven twenty-one to chase out!


    Men walk fast.


    Fang Xiaoyu followed closely.


    In the corridor to the bathroom, Fang Xiaoyu always stared at her back. She finally began to run, "stop!" When the voice fell, she stood in front of him.


    The man''s back was cold and his steps stopped.


    Fang Xiaoyu looked around and didn''t see anyone else. She stared at him incredulously, "Why are you still in Jiangcheng? Didn''t she say she would leave when she took the money? "


    The other party stared at her, and her eyes were also full of incredible.


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned, "what are you looking at? Ask you something! "


    "So you want me to hit president an''s mother?" The repairman frowned.


    Her chest suddenly lowered her voice and angrily scolded, "what are you talking about?!"


    "Add money." The man looked at her and calmly repeated, "you must add money."


    "You..."


    As he expected, Fang Xiaoyu''s expression was changing. She roared in her heart, but she could only stare at him coldly!


    "You want to be close to the boss of Bai Lian''s family. With so much money and rich interests, you will give me 100000? Do you have to double it? " The man completely depended on her, "if you marry president an, you will never enjoy your wealth!"


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart sank. This is the company... It''s not suitable to entangle with him.


    She was angry but nervous.


    The brain was running rapidly. Fang Xiaoyu said quickly, "make an appointment to meet. Tomorrow noon, the old place." Then she warned, "remember, you are a hit and run! This is an unchangeable fact. There is monitoring. As for me, what evidence do you have? "


    The man''s eyes are dim.


    "So be funny and don''t do anything that is detrimental to your own interests." She stared at him and opened her pink lips. "It''s not good to lose people." With that, Fang Xiaoyu took a deep look at him, his eyes closed, turned and left.


    Fang Xiaoyu entered the design department with an uneasy heart.


    "Hello! Xiaoyu! What happened to you and President Ann? " Immediately someone came to gossip, "I heard you two were trapped in the elevator at the same time? What a coincidence! "


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly and walked towards her position. Her thoughts drifted away. The man just now won''t go to Anxin, right?


    "And?" The girl came up and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang, "and President Ann held you in her arms? Your eyes are red? "


    "Where is it?" Fang Xiaoyu was in a bad mood and couldn''t concentrate.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that you saved Mrs. an, but you had a car accident. Is it true?" The girl looked at her up and down, "are you okay? It''s better to go now. Isn''t it a rumor? Where have you been these days? "

 Chapter 1231

    "Is it a rumor? Stop guessing. " Fang Xiaoyu is really not in high spirits today.


    I don''t know that the maintenance Union won''t spread the news, not to mention that he is the kind of rascal!


    The promised thing can not be done, and it unexpectedly happened to appear in Bai Lian''s house. What is this reminding her?


    Can paper hold fire? It won''t come out, will it?


    With her fingers pinched tightly, Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes somewhat decadent.


    She''s really scared.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing." With a long sigh, she opened the laptop.


    This afternoon''s work, Fang Xiaoyu was not very distracted. Her mind wandered from time to time, and her heart was uneasy..


    In the afternoon.


    Anxin walked into the office with a bag. He put the bag on Fang Xiaoyu''s desk in front of all the designers. Before Fang Xiaoyu looked up, he turned and left.


    When Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, the tall figure had come to the door. Her reaction was obviously slow.


    "Wow!"


    For a time, the design room exploded!


    Around her desk were four or five female colleagues. Everyone stared at the pink bags on the table. The pink paper bags were very beautiful and seemed to be filled with refreshing fragrance.


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little hot surrounded by them, and her face couldn''t help being stained with light cherry blossoms.


    "What is this? Why don''t you open it and have a look? " Someone touched Fang Xiaoyu''s arm and couldn''t wait to say, "are you waiting for us to dismantle it?"


    "Yes! Look what it is! "


    "President an''s gift! What does it mean to give you one? "


    Her heart pounded. Anxin really brought it.


    All kinds of speculation gathered in my head. What was the last thing Anxin had to say in the elevator?


    Does he have anything to say to himself?


    "Xiaoyu, let me help you dismantle it. It''s the same anyway." With that, a girl put her hand into the pink bag and quickly took out a pink mobile phone box with a ribbon tied with a bow and a pink note under the bow.


    "Don''t look!" In a hurry, Fang Xiaoyu got up and grabbed the beautiful pink urine sign from the girl. Her heart beat nervously.


    Everyone was startled by her behavior.


    Fang Xiaoyu held the pink note tightly, and her whole nerves tightened.


    what is it?


    Did Anxin write to himself?


    Is his answer written on it?


    Thinking of the first two times he refused himself without hesitation, Fang Xiaoyu didn''t have the courage to open it now.


    If everyone knows that she loves president Ann wishfully, but President Ann doesn''t buy it, what a joke!


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyu? "


    Colleagues are surprised. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Everyone was puzzled by Fang Xiaoyu''s actions and the tension and uneasiness on her face.


    "It''s a new mobile phone!"


    Someone opened the pink box and Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes.


    "Wow! Vivo is the latest model. It''s just on the market today! Is this too deep? You can''t buy it with money. "


    "Wow! How much does it cost? "


    "I don''t know. The quotation should be about 10000. It''s not cheap."


    "Fang Xiaoyu!" Someone stared at her. "Tell me honestly. Are you dating president an?"


    "No..." Fang Xiaoyu was upset.


    When I gave her my mobile phone, I must feel that my mobile phone was smashed in the car accident. I should pay for it. It must not be because he likes himself.


    "Show us! What did the note say? "


    "Come on, come on! Satisfy our curiosity! "


    Fang Xiaoyu held the pink note tightly. She looked at them awkwardly and bit her lips.

 Chapter 1232

    "No, right?" Someone looked at her and gently grabbed the note from her hand.


    "Hello!" Fang Xiaoyu was worried and hurried to grab it, but she was stopped by two colleagues.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s have a look! I want to see it anyway! You don''t look! We''ll watch it for you! "


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! " Fang Xiaoyu was very angry. She was completely annoyed. If Anxin really wrote the answer on it and they all saw it, I''m afraid she would become the biggest laughing stock in the design department this year.


    Originally, she was looking forward to Anxin''s reply, but at this moment, she already had a bad hunch!


    Anxin will refuse himself as before!


    Just as she struggled for a while, the pink note opened!


    The girl was stunned. She opened her mouth and stared at the five handwritten words on the note!


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her and her heart sank!


    "What did you write? What did you write?" The female colleagues loosened Fang Xiaoyu and quickly surrounded her. When they saw the five words, they almost lost their chin.


    All eyes cast at Fang Xiaoyu!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s steps seemed to stop. Her heart fell heavily, and her face was very white.


    Then, everyone laughed and shouted these five words together¡ª¡ª


    "Me! Guys! Hand it in! Go! Come on! "


    My head is confused!


    The tension and resentment in Fang Xiaoyu''s heart also eased up.


    She just felt a burst of tinnitus, buzzing!


    This is not true!


    is that true? Or a prank?


    Fang Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and said in a trembling voice, "give me the note."


    Colleagues quickly returned their hands. Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the flowing handwriting, which was written by Anxin. It''s a very clear and beautiful five words - let''s communicate.


    Her back was stiff, her eyes were stained with crystal tears, and her lips were pursed. Her heart was suddenly warm.


    "When are you going to make sugar?"


    "Yes, yes! Xiaoyu, you must send sugar! We have harvested the most expensive gold single man in Berian! "


    "Xiaoyu, don''t hurt president an. We must love him well, love him well! "


    "Yes! High quality men like President an are hard to find even with lanterns. They must be cherished. "


    "Hey, actually, I''ve liked President an for a long time. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to express myself. It''s no, there''s no hope at all."


    Fang Xiaoyu held the note and didn''t think about it for a long time.


    This is true. Anxin promised to associate with himself.


    Is it true?


    Staring at those five words, her eyes were full of incredible, and her heart was happy!


    Finally bid farewell to the single ranks and can enter the corrupt adult world together. Fang Xiaoyu was almost moved to tears by the sour tip of her nose!


    "Hey, you won''t cry, will you?" Someone hurriedly handed her a paper towel, "this is a happy event! Don''t cry, don''t cry! "


    Fang Xiaoyu grabbed a paper towel and wiped her nose. She was really happy


    With unprecedented happiness in her life, she can finally communicate with Anxin!


    She Fang Xiaoyu is Anxin''s girlfriend!!


    Ah ah!!


    She wanted to cry out, but she couldn''t. She had to restrain, because this was the office. She bit her lower lip. She felt surrounded by happiness.


    Only she knows that these five words are not easy to come by.


    It''s the result of her persistence.


    "Xiaoyu, mobile phone, here you are."


    She reached for it and the phone was on.


    It''s her original number.


    As soon as the mobile phone fell into her palm, the bell rang.


    She crossed the answer button, collected her emotions and opened her mouth, "aunt su."

 Chapter 1233

    "Xiaoyu, are you off work?" Su Xiuling''s kind voice came over.


    Her voice deliberately softened, "well, almost."


    Aunt Su asked her colleagues to guess who called. President an''s mother''s surname was Su, which is well known. For a moment, her colleagues held their breath excitedly and looked at her, just showing a blush on her face.


    Su Xiuling asked again, "Xiaoyu, where are you now?"


    "Still in the office."


    "Well, will you come back with Anxin? I called him. Today is your uncle an''s birthday. Come back and have a regular meal. Let''s get together. "


    Uncle Ann''s birthday?


    "Good." Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking forward. Her lips rose. "Aunt, I''ll find president an myself later. You don''t have to call him."


    "That''s just right. I''ll choose the menu first. You must come back together."


    "OK, bye."


    At the end of the call, she held the mobile phone carefully, with unspeakable joy and tension in her heart.


    Wait a minute, I''m going to make an appointment with Anxin


    "Xiaoyu, should you change your mouth?" Someone patted her on the shoulder and reminded her, "is it safe to shout? Are you dating? Not to mention calling your husband, at least you have to call your name. "


    She pursed her lips awkwardly, her cheeks flushed, and her heart was filled with nervous happiness.


    Inadvertently, she turned her eyes and saw Anxin standing at the door of the office. Fang Xiaoyu''s chest protruded, and her eyes looked at him brightly.


    When did you come?


    Did he hear the ridicule of his colleagues just now?


    He must feel that he is not reserved. He announced the world as soon as he started dating, right?


    When the onlookers found that President an came, they quickly scattered back to their desks. No one dared to gossip any more.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood there holding the mobile phone he gave him.


    She pursed her pink lips and watched Anxin walk towards herself step by step. She was elated and embarrassed. She felt that the temperature of her body increased in an instant.


    Anxin stood still at her desk. His gentle eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyu''s flushed cheeks.


    Xu Shi saw her nervousness. Anxin''s lips rose, stared at her and asked softly, "aren''t you satisfied with my answer?"


    Suddenly lift your eyes!


    Fang Xiaoyu bumped into his deep eyes, "of course not!" Her heart jumped out of her chest!


    Colleagues looked at this scene in surprise and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anxin''s eyes fell on the mobile phone box on her desk. After a while, he whispered, "today is my father''s birthday. Let''s go back together."


    "Yes." Fang Xiaoyu nodded. At the moment, her happiness had expanded out of control. She felt that the whole person was light.


    Anxin said, "clean up and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Looking at his back, Fang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she felt that the whole person was going to fly!


    In the eyes of the admirers, Fang Xiaoyu quickly packed the documents on the desktop, put her mobile phone in her bag, took her bag and walked out of the office.


    "Wow, I envy Xiaoyu."


    "Yes, I''m so happy. I like President an, too."


    "I''ve always been a fan of president an."


    "President an is so gentle, handsome and charming."


    The small talk behind her fell into Fang Xiaoyu''s ears. She took a deep breath and raised a big smile on her lips, which inevitably accelerated her pace.


    In the corridor, Anxin stood outside the elevator with his hands in his trouser pockets.

 Chapter 1234

    Fang Xiaoyu walked towards him. Her heartbeat would still be disordered, and she could not help but raise a big smile.


    Standing beside him, I saw Anxin reach out and press the door open button.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door opened and she went in with him.


    The elevator door closes and the elevator goes all the way to the first floor.


    The light was bright in the narrow space. Fang Xiaoyu held her handbag in both hands. She stared at herself and his figure reflected in the elevator door. His handsome face had no superfluous expression. He didn''t even look at her all the way down the elevator.


    First floor, Ding!


    The ladder door opens again.


    Fang Xiaoyu took back her thoughts, and Anxin didn''t hurry to take a step.


    She turned her eyes to see him. Anxin''s face was soft. Without looking at her, she said, "let''s go." Then he stepped out.


    Fang Xiaoyu followed him and kept a proper distance from him. They walked to the door of the hall.


    She can''t help feeling a little depressed. Is she dating?


    Or is what just happened a dream?


    Or... Is he angry? Don''t you think you should tell your colleagues?


    But... I really don''t blame myself for this.


    Forget it. I don''t want so much. Let''s go back with him first.


    Following Anxin, she was thinking, what gift do you want to give uncle an? There is not much money in your card. You can''t afford anything too expensive.


    Sheng group.


    In the office on the 22nd floor.


    Xia Fei urged at her desk, "Hey, Xiaoxiao has been waiting for you outside for a long time! Just leave these things to me. Let''s go! Hurry! "


    Shengyu frowned and stood up. He looked at Xia Fei and sat down. Holding the mouse, he gathered his whole eyes to the desk.


    "Well, don''t make mistakes. Call me if you have something."


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go."


    When Shengyu came out of the office, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and asked painfully, "didn''t you go back to the bedroom and wait?"


    "Mom called twice. She hoped we could go back early."


    Holding her cheek, he blamed painfully, "then come in and stand here. Are your feet sour? You can come in if you want me. "


    Su smiled. "Are you finished?"


    "Yes." Shengyu took her to the elevator and asked mysteriously, "have you decided what gift to buy?"


    "What do you think is more suitable?" She didn''t have an accurate answer in her heart. She just analyzed it. "In fact, seriously, I don''t know much about him. I don''t know his preferences at all. In my impression, he spends more time in the unit. He comes home late every time, including Saturday and Sunday. He is very busy and serious."


    "An Zhenyang likes playing chess best. He is the same as his grandfather." Reputation took her by the shoulder and took her into the elevator, "so it''s best to send him a game of chess."


    Know him so well?


    Does he like playing chess?


    Su Xiaoxiao feels incredible. Why haven''t I ever watched him play chess?


    Shengyu picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Two seconds later, he asked, "has my auction arrived?"


    "Mr. Sheng, here we are. Now we are putting it in the largest chess store in Jiangcheng. I trust you to show it as the treasure of the town store."


    "I''ll come and get it now."


    "Mr. Sheng, didn''t you say you lent it to our boss to show it for a while? I just put it on for two days. "


    "I''m going to give it to my friend for his birthday."


    "...." the other party was surprised that if it was not easy to take photos with great pains, he would give them away??? So deep?


    Shengyu hung up his cell phone and the elevator door opened.


    Su smiled and looked at him in surprise. Was he ready?


    "What''s the matter?" He raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes to meet her eyes, and took her out of the elevator.


    "Hello, president!"


    "Hello, young grandma!"


    A respectful greeting interrupted Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. She smiled at her colleagues until she walked out of the hall and came to the parking lot.

 Chapter 1235

    The driver opened the door for them. Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu sat in. The door closed. The driver sat in the cab and quickly started the car.


    "Go to chess city." Shengyu said to the driver.


    "OK, president."


    "Auction?" Su smiled and looked at him in surprise, "did you auction it? How much is that? "


    "Priceless treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Su smiled and saw that he liked this set of chess very much. "Didn''t grandpa like chess too? Are you going to give it to Grandpa? "


    "Yes, I was going to give it to Grandpa." The reputation turned his eyes and said without concealment, "it was the imperial chess of Emperor Qianlong. It was carved with teeth in the Qing Dynasty. It was two-color red and white. I met my grandfather once when I was a child. He liked it very much and I liked it too."


    "Are you really going to give such a valuable gift to... An Zhenyang?" Sue smiled and said nothing about my father.


    Anyway, Su Xiaoxiao still had some bad feelings about the man.


    Shengyu nodded, "gifts are either not given or sent to the point. This is my style."


    Her little hand was held in the palm of his hand. She knew that the reputation was money, but no matter how rich, it was impossible for the same chess to buy a second set. I like what I saw when I was a child. When I grow up, I have to find ways to get it back.


    Can you give it to others like this without heartache?


    "Give it another gift. Just feel it." She advised him.


    The reputation turned his eyes, "I''ve decided to send this set of chess."


    At this point.


    Anxin''s Cadillac stopped outside the most luxurious store in chess city.


    Chess here is the most famous brand in the world, including limited edition. The customers here are also experts who know the goods. Many customers buy them for collection.


    "Get out of the car." Anxin unfastened his seat belt and looked at the girl on the co pilot.


    Fang Xiaoyu took off her seat belt and got out of the car. She was surprised by the bustling scene around her.


    She hasn''t been to this street. These neon signs are telling her that chess is sold here, and the whole street is.


    "I''m going to give my uncle chess, aren''t I?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at the man on the other side of the car. She walked towards him. "Does uncle like playing chess?"


    "Yes." Anxin, with a soft face and a gentle voice, told her, "the chess here has always been my father''s favorite, but he couldn''t see which one he liked, so he didn''t buy one in the end."


    Anxin took her to the store.


    The store door is a huge automatic sensing glass door, which is automatically divided into two as soon as people approach.


    "Hello, sir and miss. Welcome." Two tall young girls saluted them. "You need to see the chess inside, please."


    Then a shopping guide came up, "Hello, president an, do you need to buy chess?"


    It''s not surprising that people know Anxin. He is the president of Bailian''s, a man of the moment in the financial newspaper. He is familiar in Jiangcheng and has a high reputation. He is also the male god in the hearts of countless girls.


    "Well, has the Royal diamond chess come up with a new style? I came to see you once in the first half of the year. "


    "There is only one model in the whole store, which has just been designed and made by more than 300 skilled craftsmen in 10000 hours. You can come and enjoy it. It''s really beautiful," said the beautiful shopping guide. The fingerprint code is printed on a cabinet, the exquisite crystal door is opened, and a set of chess inlaid with diamonds is shining under the bright light reflected inside.

 Chapter 1236

    The young and beautiful shopping guide introduced them sweetly, "this set of chess uses a total of 9999 black and white diamonds, a total of 299 carats and 2998.88 grams of gemstones, with a total value of US $1 million, equivalent to RMB 7.5 million."


    Chess is very beautiful, but the price... Surprised Fang Xiaoyu.


    She could not help tightening her fingers holding the bag, and her face was slightly white.


    After Kari bought a set of luxury brand clothes for Aunt Su, there were only four digits left, but the chess cost 7.5 million? It''s astronomical.


    "Pompous."


    Anxin''s deep eyes stayed on the shining diamond for a few seconds. He said coldly, "it''s more grandiose than the last one."


    "I just introduced it to you when you asked. In fact, I think people with an identity like President an should not like this one. We have another one that shows their identity. It''s exquisite but not flashy. It''s also fine workmanship and beautiful appearance. I think it''s more suitable for you." When the voice fell, she printed her fingerprints on the other cabinet.


    The beautiful crystal door opened slowly. In the crystal box, a set of chess lay quietly.


    But Anxin was interested in a pair of chess that was beginning to pack boxes not far away, "wait!" He shrunk his chest and hurried over.


    Fang Xiaoyu also followed. She didn''t know much about chess, but the chess set held by the men was not flashy at all. There were no diamonds. She thought it would be much cheaper?


    At first glance, there is no difference between red and white chess pieces. They are similar to those chess pieces bought for more than 100 yuan.


    "I want this!"


    Anxin''s eyes lit up. He said to the shopping guide around him with a little excitement, "no matter how much money, I want it!"


    "Sorry, Mr. an, this set of chess is not for sale in our store." In order to protect people''s privacy, beauty shopping guide didn''t say who it was.


    "Not for sale?" Anxin''s heart was itchy. She frowned and asked, "why do you put non-sale goods here? Come on, how much is it? I want it! "


    "I''m so sorry..." the beauty shopping guide has a embarrassed smile on her face. "I really can''t sell it to you."


    "Why?" Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking. This set of chess should not be expensive. She must seize the opportunity and buy it! I don''t think it will exceed 1000 yuan!


    The chess that can be seen by Anxin must be loved by his father, and he and uncle an have come here to see it.


    "Because this set of chess already has a master." The beauty guide told Fang Xiaoyu, and then looked at Anxin, "president an is really good-looking. This is the imperial chess of Emperor Qianlong, so there have always been many people who want to collect it, but some time ago, someone took it back from overseas. As for the price and the owner, we didn''t disclose it. He''s coming to pick it up right away, so he''s packing it."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. Emperor Qianlong''s imperial chess??


    Anxin had a touch of regret on his face. I remember his father once said that he always wanted to collect this set of chess at all costs.


    I saw this set of chess with my father when I was a child. It was also at an auction, but the price was raised to 10 billion. At that time, Berian didn''t have so much money, so I watched an American black take it away.


    This matter has always been a pity in my father''s heart. At that time, I had insomnia for several nights.


    Anxin once comforted him that he would buy it no matter how much money he had a chance.

 Chapter 1237

    Seeing Anxin''s mind, Fang Xiaoyu was also lost. She watched her favorite things put into the bag. Soon, others would come and take them away.


    "Is this taken?"


    "Yes, miss, if it is for sale, I will sell it to you. We are doing business."


    Anxin looked faintly at the man packing the chess box. He felt very sorry.


    Outside the door, Lamborghini stopped.


    The high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and walked into the brightly lit and magnificent store.


    "Mr. Sheng!" A respectful salute came.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu turned their eyes and were slightly surprised to see Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao coming in.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng."


    Almost all the staff stopped their work and saluted them respectfully.


    Su Xiaoxiao has a faint beautiful smile on her lips, and her aura is incomparably gentle.


    Her eyes intertwined with Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes. Fang Xiaoyu''s heart was slightly tight and there was no smile on her face. Her attitude towards her in the hospital that day made Fang Xiaoyu feel a little embarrassed. She seemed to be too obvious.


    "Why are you here?" Anxin looked at the high reputation, frowned, and felt a sudden realization, "this store won''t be yours, will it?"


    With a light hook on the corner of his lips, he didn''t answer the question, "will you buy chess?"


    It''s his.


    Anxin pointed to the man''s boxed Qianlong imperial chess, "I want to buy this set."


    The shopping guide''s smile froze.


    "Keep your money." Shengyu reached out to carry the bag and handed it to his wife. He patted Anxin on the shoulder, raised his lips and whispered, "it''s for your father anyway. Is it different from ours?" With that, he took Su Xiaoxiao and turned away.


    Fang Xiaoyu was worried. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to give uncle an this priceless gift?


    Anxin was shocked that they were going to give such a valuable gift to dad?


    Fang Xiaoyu was a little flustered. How could she steal the limelight?


    Originally I wanted to tell Xiaoxiao that she and Anxin were dating. I could show off. Now it''s better that she ignores herself directly? Come and go? Sure enough, getting married to a rich family becomes different!


    But it doesn''t matter. They always need to know when they go back. And you can''t hide it.


    "Shall we go too?" Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and looked gentle. "Since someone gave us chess, we''ll choose other gifts."


    "Yes."


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu walked out of the chess shop one after another. He thought it was most appropriate to send chess to his father.


    Besides, there should be no gift to his heart.


    I blame myself for being too busy these days and not preparing gifts for him in advance.


    "Actually..." at the door, Fang Xiaoyu stopped and looked at him. She summoned up the courage and said, "our relationship is the best gift."


    Anxin was slightly stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at her. Seeing her smiling, Anxin raised his lips, "let''s go." With that, he took a step towards the car not far away.


    Really not going to buy gifts?


    Fang Xiaoyu followed up, opened the door and sat in the co pilot.


    Anxin sat in the cab.


    Then the car headed for home.


    "Really don''t buy gifts?" Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes to see him.


    Anxin looked gentle. "Didn''t you say you had the best gift for them?"


    "..." she felt her heart melting.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at their home one step faster than Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu.


    After getting out of the car, she took his arm and walked into the newly decorated yard. When she stopped late, the colored lights in the yard flashed. It was very beautiful.


    "Mom!"


    "Smile?" Su Xiuling hurried towards her, "Mr. Sheng." Her smile contracted when she looked at the reputation.

 Chapter 1238

    High reputation, gentle face and thin lips.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you thin again?" Su Xiuling frowned painfully. She took her hand and let her sit on the sofa. She was busy pouring her tea.


    The high reputation stared at the middle-aged woman who was so attentive in front of him. He stood with his hands down and his eyes were slightly cool.


    How many times did she give Xiaoxiao a bank card to get her out of the river?


    His reputation has always been very annoying for this changeable face, but due to the grace of his upbringing in those two years, he doesn''t want to worry about it in terms of long face.


    Su Xiuling took Pu''er tea, and Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, "thank you, mom."


    "You''re welcome." Su Xiuling smiled and handed Shengyu a cup. "Mr. Sheng, this is cooked by Zhenyang himself. Do you like it? You can make do with it. "


    Reaching for it, Shengyu took a sip. He didn''t give any comment.


    Su Xiuling was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Lifting his eyes, Su smiled and asked, "are you still in the unit?"


    "It''s already off work. Just now a phone called in and went out. Recently, the central government has carried out rectification, so it''s a little busy." Su Xiuling had a bright smile on her face. "No matter who he is, we''ll get together. It''s good to be back at dinner. By the way, Anxin and Xiaoyu should be almost home."


    When the voice just fell, a lamp shone into the living room.


    Su Xiuling turned her eyes and was very happy, "Anxin and Xiaoyu must have come back."


    Anxin and Xiaoyu have been together several times. I saw them in the chess shop just now. Are they Dating?


    Reputation has such doubts, so does Su Xiaoxiao.


    Soon, the two familiar figures appeared at the door.


    "Good aunt." Fang Xiaoyu is carrying a bag and wearing a long knitted skirt. Her smile is very sweet. He gazed brightly at the middle-aged woman in front of him, completely ignoring the other two people in the living room.


    Su Xiuling seemed very happy to see Fang Xiaoyu. She held her hand and hurriedly greeted her, "come in and sit down. It''s windy outside. Your hands are cold!"


    Su Xiuling looked at her son with joy, then her eyes closed and pulled Fang Xiaoyu towards the tea table.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and Shengyu stood next to the sofa with a tea cup.


    Fang Xiaoyu could not avoid seeing them both.


    When she saw the high reputation, she smiled a little stiff on her face and said hello respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    Shengyu''s face was plain. He nodded, then turned his eyes to Anxin.


    With four eyes facing each other, Anxin smiled at him and Shengyu smiled.


    "Xiaoyu." Su Xiaoxiao called her first, "you are so beautiful today." She looked up at her and couldn''t help admiring.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was neither hot nor cold.


    After such strange communication, there was silence.


    Once the sisters, do not know why so alienated, Su smiled and stared at her, with a good-looking smile on her lips. Xiaoyu is really more and more able to dress up.


    With such a smiling look, Fang Xiaoyu felt particularly eye-catching.


    I don''t know why. As long as Su Xiaoxiao appears here and in Anxin''s line of sight, Fang Xiaoyu will feel flustered.


    Why does everyone like her so much, Su Xiaoxiao?


    Why do you work so hard, but still can''t win Anxin''s heart?


    If Anxin really likes himself, it is impossible for them not to hold hands and interact all the way back.


    He said he wanted to communicate, but there was embarrassment everywhere.

 Chapter 1239

    "By the way, mom." Su smiled and her eyes closed. She looked at Su Xiuling and changed the topic. "This is a gift we gave to our father, the imperial chess of Emperor Qianlong."


    "Wow!" Su Xiuling was shocked. "Is this too valuable?" She looked uneasily at the reputation. The whole person is excited, and the whole head is full of incredible.


    Emperor Qianlong''s imperial chess?


    This has always been Zhenyang''s dream!


    "Gifts are valuable, but it depends on who they are given to." After drinking the tea in the cup, he opened his thin lips and said in a faint tone, "if it''s for Anxin''s father, I think it''s very worth it. To some extent, I''m particularly grateful to him."


    The words in the clouds stunned everyone present, and they were highly praised. Why is this tone a bit yin-yang strange?


    "..." Su Xiuling was surprised, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Su smiled suspiciously and frowned. She looked puzzled at him standing next to him holding a tea cup.


    Anxin is lost in thought, thinking about what the reputation thinks.


    There was a brief silence in the living room, as if everyone were thinking.


    Sitting down next to his wife, the high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. His legs overlapped and leaned back in a very dignified way. His dark and deep eyes looked around everyone standing around him and said, "if he hadn''t sent Xiaoxiao away more than ten years ago, who would I marry?"


    The tone of not light and not heavy fell on Su Xiuling''s heart, which made her feel cold.


    Is this blame or gratitude? She was terrified.


    The prestigious eyes fell on Anxin''s face. He rarely said with a little ridicule, "if you don''t get sent away, Xiaoxiao would have been the person next to you?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at the handsome man around him!


    What''s wrong with him?!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s face was very ugly and her heart fell down.


    Embarrassing!


    Silence, embarrassment.


    The time in the living room seemed to stand still for a few seconds.


    Anxin looked at him with soft starlight in his eyes. He smiled without saying a word and didn''t seem angry.


    Su Xiuling was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to get rid of the encirclement. She said pleasantly, "President Sheng, this past thing... Let it pass? No matter how tortuous the process is, the ending is perfect for you, isn''t it? You''ve got the beauty back. "


    "It''s perfect for me." The reputation looked at Anxin with a smile, "but it may not be so perfect for your son, right?"


    "Reputation, how are you unhappy today?" Anxin finally couldn''t help asking. He felt very funny and didn''t get angry.


    "Cool, what''s wrong?" As soon as the high-profile eyes were closed, he smiled gently at Su and said, "wife, the gift has been delivered, and his mind has reached. There''s no need to eat this dinner. Let''s go?" Then, without waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to answer, he pulled her up and forcibly took her away.


    In his arms, Su Xiaoxiao struggled a few times, but the reputation imprisoned her very tightly until the driver opened the door for them in the yard. He stuffed her into the car and sat down quickly. He also threw the door firmly and said to the driver, "go to the Moon Palace."


    "Reputation, what''s your nerve?" Su smiled and turned sideways. She stared at him with sparks in her eyes. "Why do you say this? We''re here for someone else''s birthday! "


    "It''s not cool." Sheng Sheng leaned back and replied lazily.


    "Didn''t you just say cool?" Su smiled and frowned, "what''s wrong with you? Who provoked you? "

 Chapter 1240

    "I feel bad for you." The reputation turned her eyes and looked at her very carefully.


    Obviously, he caught the surprise in her eyes. He reached out to hold her little hand, frowned and asked, "Yo Yo, did you notice Fang Xiaoyu''s change?"


    "..." after he reminded her, Su Xiaoxiao shifted her mind. She leaned back in her chair and raised her eyebrows.


    Xiaoyu seems to have changed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She feels different from before.


    "From that day in the hospital, she began to hate us." The reason is very simple. Anxin was feeding her soup, but we interrupted the atmosphere. She should be super eager for Anxin to treat her like that


    Recalling that day, Su Xiaoxiao also felt strange.


    Fang Xiaoyu became very confused about her attitude, and when she said she was going to see her in the hospital the next day, she seemed very unhappy and told them not to go again. After that, she called her several times to express her condolences. She didn''t answer, and then she shut down the machine.


    And the quiet and beautiful she saw tonight is not Fang Xiaoyu whom Su Xiaoxiao knew at all.


    I feel really reborn. As soon as I dress up carefully, I have a few more breath of celebrities.


    Standing with Anxin is also a perfect match.


    "Whether they''re dating or not." The reputation picked his eyebrows and said childishly, "don''t you like Anxin? I will let her know that Anxin''s heart can''t be put on her wholeheartedly, and let her know that Anxin''s heart will also contain another woman. "


    "You''re sick!" Su smiled and rolled his eyes. "Don''t you add blocking yourself?"


    "What am I blocking?" The high reputation took her in her arms and said proudly, "you are mine and your heart is mine, aren''t you? What is Anxin? It''s a thorn. I''ve already pulled it out for you! "


    Su smiled and frowned, looking at him coldly. "Sometimes I really don''t understand what you''re thinking!"


    "Don''t understand if you don''t understand." Sheng Yu asked her, "Yo Yo, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "..." she twisted her eyebrows and murmured angrily.


    A handsome face rushed at her. In the back seat of the car, the reputation knocked her down, and the tip of her nose touched the tip of her nose, "wife, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Let go!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll eat you?"


    "Annoying!"


    **


    Settle down.


    Su Xiuling carefully put away the priceless chess set.


    Fang Xiaoyu is standing in the center of the living room. The bright crystal lamp emits a bright light. The light line wraps her, leaving her embarrassment nowhere to hide.


    I didn''t bring any gifts. Compared with Su Xiaoxiao, it''s a shame!


    And Anxin didn''t say anything. She felt her head was big and she was in a trance.


    Suddenly I hate Su Xiaoxiao. Why did she come here?


    If they don''t come, tonight''s birthday party will be very happy. How nice it is for the family to get together. What are they doing here! What a jam!


    When Fang Xiaoyu felt that the world was unfair, her heart began to feel unbalanced.


    When Su Xiuling came to the living room again, Anxin took her eyes back from the embarrassed Fang Xiaoyu. His voice said gently, "Mom, the gifts we want to give our father are invisible and touch, but they are of great significance."


    He spoke?


    Fang Xiaoyu stood there. She pursed her lips silently and felt her chest jump badly.

 Chapter 1241

    Her son''s words successfully aroused Su Xiuling''s interest, "what is it? Can''t see or touch? " What could it be?


    When the temperature of the palm came, Fang Xiaoyu obviously convulsed. She turned her eyes and saw the handsome face of Anxin.


    Su Xiuling looked at Anxin''s right hand in surprise. She was clasping her fingers with Xiaoyu''s left hand. The next second, her chest burst and seemed to understand something.


    "Xiaoyu and I are trying to communicate." Anxin held Fang Xiaoyu''s finger tightly and turned his eyes to her. His voice was very gentle.


    The four eyes are opposite, and Anxin''s face is soft.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She jumped so fast that her blood began to boil.


    Three seconds later, Su Xiuling clapped her hands excitedly, "great! Excellent! Xiaoyu and Anxin are finally together! " She turned two circles happily, "do you know Mom has been looking forward to such a day! Don''t miss such an excellent girl as Xiaoyu. It''s like a punctual car. If you miss it, you won''t have it. "


    Aunt Su liked herself so much that Fang Xiaoyu was flattered. Her cheeks were red and she wore a shy smile.


    The lip angle rose, and Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was soft, "aunt, I will be filial to you with President an in the future."


    "What''s your name, president an?" Su Xiuling quickly corrected for her, "do you think it''s the relationship between the boss and his subordinates? They have become boyfriend and girlfriend. Of course, they have to call their names! If you have a catchy nickname, it''s good. I''m so happy. You sit and talk for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen to see the progress. " With that, she turned and left happily.


    If the reputation and Su Xiaoxiao''s departure made Su Xiuling inexplicably infected with a layer of haze, then at this moment, the haze has dissipated!


    Su Xiuling was only as happy as ever.


    In the living room, under the bright light, Fang Xiaoyu''s fingers are closely linked with Anxin''s fingers. The temperature of her body is still rising, her heart is still accelerating, and her heart is almost flying out of her chest. She turns her eyes and stares brightly at the handsome man. She thinks the world is so beautiful.


    Anxin could feel her burning eyes. He looked at her with a smile and said happily, "mom likes you very much."


    "And you?" She looked into his eyes and asked softly, very seriously, "do you like me?"


    Anxin was stunned and slowly took back his eyes, "I like it." He let go of her hand in a voice as soft as a whisper.


    Good pale and powerless words, Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and she also took back her eyes.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is heavy. What should I do? The driver of the car accident had to raise the price, but she had no money. There were only four figures left in her card.


    She had no idea how big the other party would be. Maybe one hundred thousand, maybe millions, and didn''t know whether the other person got the money or not. If things were to go around, would all this be turned into a bubble?


    She was a little frightened at the thought.


    Her mind is turning rapidly. She is thinking about how to keep all this belonging to her?


    An Zhenyang came home before dinner. Su Xiuling told him about her son''s relationship with Xiaoyu. An Zhenyang has always been a gentle man. He just blessed them without showing too much emotion. Seeing the chess given to him by the reputation and smile, he couldn''t put it down and was excited. His eyes were filled with heavy tears, Each piece was caressed carefully.


    Dinner was a pleasure.

 Chapter 1242

    After dinner, Fang Xiaoyu walked upstairs with her mobile phone.


    After living here for some time, I can smile more familiar with settling down than su.


    She knows that Anxin will not leave tonight. He must be in his room at this time?


    Fang Xiaoyu walked lightly to the door of Anxin''s bedroom. The compound door was closed.


    She held her cell phone, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    If she wants to keep the happiness she has now, she must start the first step plan.


    When a slight noise came, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw the tall figure of Anxin in the open door. His face was soft, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." she looked at him, slightly nervous, "I''m looking for you. Are you free now?"


    "Come in." Anxin turned and walked into the room without thinking.


    Fang Xiaoyu strides forward. In the compound gate, there is a super large bedroom of nearly 200 square meters, and the whole arc floor to ceiling window has a wide field of vision.


    This was the first time Fang Xiaoyu walked into Anxin''s bedroom and deeply attracted her eyes.


    The room layout is simple and gorgeous, with gray and black colors. The spotlight in the wall emits dense light, and the main lamp is a retro chandelier.


    In front of the French window, Anxin stopped and turned to look at her step by step, with a gentle voice, "what can I do for you?"


    She smiled and stood in front of him with a warm tone. "Can we... Take a picture?" She felt out an invitation to him.


    Anxin''s eyebrows are slightly restrained.


    "Same box?" Asked, she smiled and shook the cell phone in her hand.


    Anxin seemed to think seriously, and his face was still gentle.


    Fang Xiaoyu explained in a good mood, "I just want to leave a thought. If you don''t want our affairs to be published, I can keep it secret all my life, but the guys in the design department... I''m afraid they know."


    "It''s love, not cheating." Anxin''s dark eyes stared at her, "what''s there to hide?"


    £¿£¿


    Not going to hide?


    This makes Fang Xiaoyu feel like a deer in her heart.


    "Use your cell phone or my cell phone?" Obviously, Anxin agreed, he asked.


    "My cell phone." Fang Xiaoyu quickly turned on the camera function of her mobile phone. She turned and stood in front of him. Anxin put her hands on her shoulders. Because he was taller than her, Anxin leaned over slightly and put her chin against her shoulder. Anxin smiled. The picture felt too beautiful.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose and her fingers without a mobile phone compared eggplant to her face.


    Click, freeze frame.


    She was so close to Anxin for the first time, as if she could smell the faint man''s body fragrance from him.


    "Are you ready?" Anxin turned his eyes and asked. His warm breath sprayed on her ears, making her itchy.


    Click, another picture is frozen.


    The captured picture seems to be more ambiguous, just like a couple in love.


    Fang Xiaoyu turns her eyes, and the tip of her nose touches the tip of his nose. With a click, the picture stops.


    Anxin loosened her, "are you satisfied?" He fully understood her careful thinking.


    Fang Xiaoyu blinked and looked at him, "don''t you like it?"


    "No." Anxin''s lips were slightly raised, "Xiaoyu, there are some words I want to make clear to you." He stood up and put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "What is it?"


    Her happy heart cooled a little, because seeing his gentle expression began to become serious, she was inexplicably uneasy. What was he going to say?


    Looking at the man in front of her, Fang Xiaoyu held her mobile phone and tightened her heart a little.

 Chapter 1243

    Anxin''s eyes fell on the girl in front of him. He said, "we are trying to communicate, so... We need to give each other some time to develop naturally, okay?"


    Fang Xiaoyu dodged and looked a little embarrassed.


    Just hope she doesn''t force him, does she?


    For example, kissing and cohabitation are not suitable for the current situation?


    Do you mean this?


    Seeing a little loss in her eyes, Anxin looked gentle. He stressed, "don''t think too much. I just think everything needs time. Since I promise to be with you, I will try to maintain this relationship, but some things can''t be forced and need time to run in, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Fang Xiaoyu''s lips rose, her eyes quietly looked at him, but her heart trembled. She was a little sad, as if she wanted to suffocate.


    Staring at him for a moment, she summoned up the courage to ask, "can I hold you? Just a simple hug. " How she longed for it. She''s dating him. She''s his girlfriend!


    Anxin looked at her and opened his arms to her. His face was soft and his eyes were gentle.


    The smile on Fang Xiaoyu''s face became brighter. She was really beautiful when she showed her white teeth. She took two steps forward, stretched out her hands and hugged Anxin''s waist.


    Anxin''s arms looped around her back.


    He pressed his cheek against his warm chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes.


    Anxin''s aura is gentle like the wind just blowing. His smile is very gentle, but his eyes seem to have a touch of imperceptible sadness.


    The hug lasted for a long time until Fang Xiaoyu took the initiative to release him and lifted her eyes from his arms.


    She raised her eyes and stared at him, four eyes opposite, "good night, rest early." She doesn''t want to be a pestering girl and make him hate herself.


    "Good night." Anxin''s voice is low and soft.


    Fang Xiaoyu took back her eyes a little. She turned and walked out of his bedroom.


    Anxin gazed at her back and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Into the next bedroom, Fang Xiaoyu closed the door, held her mobile phone, leaned on the back of the door, smiled and bit her lower lip. Her heart was uncontrollable joy.


    She''s with Anxin. She''s finally with Anxin!


    She has an impulse to cry out!


    He even took the initiative to hold himself, and his body still seemed to have his body temperature and the faint fragrance.


    Leaning on the back of the door, she couldn''t help turning on her mobile phone to look at the three photos just now.


    The picture is very clear, close, very close, and full of happiness.


    In the next room.


    Anxin stood in front of the French window with his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyes had already gathered the gentle touch, and his eyes stared deeply at the neon lights flashing alternately in the yard outside the window.


    Once again off the list, but there was no joy.


    He knows that it is his responsibility to get married and have children. He is the only son of his family. He has the obligation to inherit the family.


    The so-called true love is probably only once in one''s life. If you miss it, you can''t have it again.


    He must try to get out of this step, try to fall in love with another person and complete his life.


    He must look forward.


    Close your eyes, the picture of Su Xiaoxiao and reputation holding hands and happiness reappears in front of you again. Anxin is very envious and sincerely wishes them such happiness all their lives.


    That night, Fang Xiaoyu lay tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep. She was too excited.

 Chapter 1244

    The next morning.


    Because Anxin drove Fang Xiaoyu back last night, he should drive her back to the company after breakfast.


    Parking lot downstairs of Brion group building.


    When Fang Xiaoyu came out of Anxin''s car early in the morning, during the rush hour, she naturally attracted a lot of surprised eyes!


    What''s going on?!!


    The crowd burst into flames.


    Numerous surprised eyes and searchlights generally hit her. Fang Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable and was like a thief. She twisted her eyebrows, closed the door and didn''t dare to see them. She was very angry. It was not easy to attack because of Anxin''s presence.


    Anxin bypassed the car body and noticed these eyes. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so Anxin took the initiative to reach out to her.


    Fang Xiaoyu put her hand in his palm and walked towards the hall with Anxin in a large surprised look.


    "Oh, my God! Is president an in love? "


    "My God... No? Have you met the second spring so soon? "


    "I''ve seen that girl, from the design department!"


    "What''s going on? Are you living together?! "


    "The woman''s name is Fang Xiaoyu. The designer introduced by President an should have a clue for a long time? Otherwise, there is no shortage of people in the design department. How can we recruit people? "


    "What''s the situation? Do you really live together? Why did you show up so early? "


    "Eight trigrams? Hurry up! If you don''t swipe your card, you''ll be late! It''s none of your business for people to fall in love and live together! "


    Fang Xiaoyu and Anxin walked into the elevator. In the elevator, they also met two colleagues.


    When they saw Anxin holding a girl, they were surprised to look at him more, and even forgot to say hello to their big boss.


    Anxin looked at them coolly. They took their thoughts away and stammered, "president."


    Anxin is unhappy. Why are they so surprised?


    Can''t you fall in love after divorce?


    The president''s office is on the top floor.


    The design department is on the 7th floor.


    So Fang Xiaoyu said goodbye to Anxin when the elevator reached the 7th floor, and then walked out of the elevator.


    All morning, Fang Xiaoyu should have been happy, but she was anxious because of something hidden in her heart.


    Sitting in her office chair, the computer was on, the drawings were spread in front of her, and the pencil was in her hand. However, she was always distracted, and a voice always lingered in her ear.


    "Add money. You must pay more. "


    "So you want me to hit president an''s mother?"


    "You want to be close to the boss of Bai Lian''s family. With so much money and rich interests, you will give me 100000? Do you have to double it? "


    "If you marry president an, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth!"


    "Let''s make an appointment. Tomorrow noon, the old place. Remember, you''re a hit and run! This is an unchangeable fact. There is monitoring. As for me, what evidence do you have? "


    These voices lingered in her ears and upset Fang Xiaoyu. She took a deep breath and felt her whole head swell.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    The sudden voice frightened her to lift her eyes and bump into the eyes of the group leader Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian is a man and the group leader of the design department. He has certain rights. At this time, he is twisting his eyebrows and staring at Fang Xiaoyu, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Fang Xiaoyu held her forehead.


    "Too much?" Yang Jian raised his face. "Although people are young, they should also combine work and rest. They have just been dating. There is a long way ahead. They are not in a hurry. Is that right? The body is the most important. "

 Chapter 1245

    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiaoyu reacted. She blushed and stared at him in surprise, "we don''t live together! What are you doing? "


    Brush!!!


    All the eyes in the office are shooting at her!


    Fang Xiaoyu realized that her voice was too loud. She was embarrassed. A big embarrassing word was written on her red face!!!


    "Well, I''ll take an hour off." With that, she grabbed her cell phone, got up, reached out to block Yang Jian, and walked out of the office.


    "Yo Yo!" Staring at the back, the group leader Yang Jian joked, "you don''t have to ask for leave because of your communication with President an, do you?"


    "Poof!"


    Behind him, someone laughed, raised his eyes and said loudly, "is it so sour? People Fang Xiaoyu never beat your rice. When did he look at you? "


    As soon as Yang Jian''s face changed, he looked back and stared at him!


    "Team leader, let''s recognize the reality. The designer Fang is now the owner of famous flowers, so you are completely dead! Dare you rob a woman with the president? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Poof..."


    All kinds of ridicule were heard, and Yang Jian was annoyed. "Draw a picture for me! One more word, don''t ask me for leave all your life! "


    All the voices stopped abruptly, everyone buried themselves in drawing, and the design department was restored to peace.


    Fang Xiaoyu went downstairs and drove the car sent by the company to Lin Qin''s beauty shop.


    This is her second step.


    In the cab, she bit her lip and took a deep breath. She really doesn''t believe in evil. Is there something she can''t do?


    It seems that Lin Qin is the only one who can help herself now. She should be rich now. The business in the store is so good, and... She will certainly help herself.


    Fang Xiaoyu took a thoughtful look at her mobile phone.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the beauty shop.


    Fang Xiaoyu took her mobile phone and got out of the car and walked into the store. The temperature in the glass door suddenly rose, and heating blew in all directions.


    Lin Qin is recording something in a book in front of the shelf. At the end of the year, she also joined the inventory.


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyu rubbed her hands with cold.


    Lin Qin looked back at her and quickly walked towards her, "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Don''t you go to work today? "


    "How? I came here sometime. " Fang Xiaoyu calmly poured herself a cup of warm water. She leaned against the cashier and looked around at the busy clerks. "How''s business recently?"


    "It''s getting better and better day by day." As soon as she was excited, she couldn''t help but put her face in front of her daughter: "the income is getting more and more considerable. Your mother''s wallet is finally bulging again."


    "That''s nice." Fang Xiaoyu drank warm boiled water, "I''m here today. First of all, I want to share with you a good news, absolutely great news."


    "What news?" And come to share it during working hours?


    She raised her eyebrows and looked mysterious. "Guess?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "Try to guess." Fang Xiaoyu is in a good mood.


    Lin Qin thought seriously, "did you win the lottery? Five million? 10 million? "


    "Mom!" Fang Xiaoyu was annoyed. "Can you stop thinking about money?"


    "If you want me to guess, that''s all I can think of." Lin Qin was wronged. "You don''t know. For your mother, money is good news. Others are at most news."


    "I guess you can''t guess." With that, Fang Xiaoyu put down her cup. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened the album, found the photos taken last night, and specially chose the third one to enlarge.


    When Anxin turned her eyes and asked her, she also turned her eyes to see him. The one with the tip of her nose touching the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 1246

    Fang Xiaoyu picked her eyebrows and took the screen to Lin Qin.


    Seeing the picture in the mobile phone, Lin Qin''s eyes were full of incredible. She raised her eyes and asked, "you and president an?"


    I saw a big smile on my daughter''s face!


    She directly put the mobile phone into her hand and said proudly, "I took three pictures last night. Turn it yourself." Then she picked up her glass and continued to drink.


    Excitedly watching Lin Qin''s actions and her every expression.


    Lin Qin carried a heart. She turned to the right and saw the second picture. Her daughter was facing the camera. She had a bright smile on her face. President an put her hands on her shoulder and was turning her eyes to stare at her daughter. The picture was beautiful, warm and intimate.


    Turn it over again. It''s the first picture. Both of them are facing the camera and smiling.


    President an stood behind his daughter, his hands on her shoulder, and his chin against her shoulder.


    "... Xiaoyu" Lin Qin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her peaceful face. Her mind moved slightly and her heart was about to jump out. "Are you dating with President an?"


    "Yes." She held the glass and nodded with bright eyes.


    A heart suddenly lifted up and held her daughter''s mobile phone tightly. Lin Qin was like a treasure, "my God! You are dating president an!!! My God... "She was completely shocked.


    "Mom, keep your voice down." Fang Xiaoyu''s heart is also uncontrollable joy. "He gave me this mobile phone."


    "No, I''m really happy." Lin Qin almost wanted to jump up. "Mom is happy for you. Wow, I really want to shout out! You''re rich! You''re rich, Xiaoyu! "


    "Mom!!" Fang Xiaoyu said, "keep your voice down!"


    "Shh..." Lin Qin realized that she was too excited. She quickly looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. "Others didn''t hear, didn''t hear."


    Fang Xiaoyu was speechless. She stared at her for a moment. "Don''t show off outside. Anxin and I have just started. Our feelings are unstable. You know, he divorced. He likes to keep a low profile."


    "Daughter, don''t care if he''s divorced!" Lin Qin said anxiously, "no matter how many times he has left, he is the president of Berian! How many women want to marry! "


    "Mom, actually, I''m here today. There''s another thing I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?" Lin Qin was so excited that she had no time to think.


    Fang Xiaoyu said cautiously, "can you lend me some money?"


    "Fang Xiaoyu!" Lin Qin looked at her squarely, "you are president an''s girlfriend and ask me for money? Doesn''t Ann always give you pocket money for your living expenses? "


    "Not to, but to borrow." When she corrected, she knew that her mother was addicted to money and extremely sensitive, "can''t you lend me some? I''ll give it back to you when I have it. If I can''t trust me, I can write an IOU and press my fingerprint. "


    "That''s not necessary." After the first hair, Lin Qin suddenly realized that this daughter can''t offend. Maybe she will be the future mistress of Berian in the future.


    If one day she marries president an, she can''t forget that she has a mother, and she won''t enjoy prosperity alone in the future.


    "So, lend me some?" Fang Xiaoyu looked at her and reported, "some time ago, I gave Anxin''s mother a set of Donna Karan limited edition. Cary really has no money. No, Anxin''s father has another birthday. Do I have to give a decent birthday gift? After all, I went to his house as Anxin''s girlfriend for the first time. "

 Chapter 1247

    Such reasons are sufficient. Lin Qin decides to help her, "how much do you want?"


    "Will you lend me 200000 first? I''ll pay you back when I earn money. " She knew that 200000 was a small amount for Lin Qin at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qin asked, "is 200000 enough to buy a birthday present for president an''s father? Add zero. I''ll lend you $2 million first and buy a decent one. Your mother still runs such a big shop here, doesn''t she? And you are a gift to your future father-in-law. You will certainly not suffer losses, but I said the ugly words ahead. I want interest! "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu looked at her with a slight frown.


    Lin Qin rolled her eyes and explained, "one day you will be developed. What is this interest? As long as you can get married and settle down, do you still care about this money? Bai Li''an''s family is a small half of the sky in Jiangcheng! "


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t have much time to delay, and she made an appointment with the man to meet at noon today. If she didn''t ask Lin Qin to borrow it, she didn''t know who she could find. Su Xiaoxiao is sure she won''t speak again.


    "OK, just 2 million." She was thinking that it was time to give back the money she borrowed from Su Xiaoxiao. By the way, I''m communicating with Anxin so that she can have a bottom in her heart.


    Lin Qin immediately took out a card from the drawer and slapped it on the desktop. "Write an IOU, even if it''s mother and daughter. This is the way of the world. Distinguish black and white. Don''t take it to heart." Then she quickly took out the special loan slip from the drawer, wrote down the time, place, person and the loan item on it, and then handed her the pen and loan slip, "sign!"


    After taking the pen, when Fang Xiaoyu signed, Lin Qin took out the ink paste and opened the cover, "press the fingerprint."


    Fang Xiaoyu did, but she was not very disappointed. This is Lin Qin, her mother she had known for a long time.


    Carefully put away the IOU, Lin Qin handed her the card, "there are 2 million in it. The password is the middle six digits of the card number. It starts from 6 to 5. Remember?"


    The thought of showing her the picture is still so firm! This was also expected by Fang Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, mom lent you the money today out of concern. I don''t want you to be embarrassed in front of president an." Lin Qin sat in front of the cash register. She opened a bottle of nail polish and put it in a good mood. "So if you really marry in the future, you mustn''t forget your mother''s good."


    Fang Xiaoyu took the card and looked at her coolly. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it in mind, on the premise that this matter doesn''t leak out." Then she turned and walked towards the glass door.


    When Lin Qin lifted her eyes again, there was no one in front of her.


    Coming out of the beauty shop, Fang Xiaoyu drove back to the company.


    In the design department, she devoted herself to her work and was called to the office twice by the director to discuss with her the air conditioning pattern she had just designed and decided to adopt. Fang Xiaoyu worked very carefully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was busy until noon. She looked up at the wall clock. It was 11:30. She quickly cleaned up the desktop, took her mobile phone and left.


    Just out of the elevator, in the hall, I happened to meet Anxin, who had just finished the meeting. Beside him, a man in a suit took his laptop for him.


    At a short distance, they stopped at the same time.


    "Let''s eat together." Anxin opened it first.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Fang Xiaoyu''s palm rings.

 Chapter 1248

    Taking back her eyes, she quickly picked up her mobile phone, saw her chest shrink when she came to show, and quickly crossed the answer button¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t you make an appointment to see you at the same place this noon? I don''t have so much time to wait. Shall I pick you up at Brigham''s? "


    The man''s impatient voice came.


    With a thump in her heart, Fang Xiaoyu quickly smiled and said, "I''ll come right away. Bye." With that, she ended the call, but she was very upset.


    Anxin asked her, "do you have an appointment?"


    Fang Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly at him. "Well, shall we make another appointment for dinner?" Although she really wants to have Chinese food with Anxin.


    "Yes." Anxin never thought much. As soon as he closed his eyes, he stepped towards the elevator, and the special help in suits and shoes followed him.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and saw Anxin walk into the elevator. She took her mobile phone and stepped back and quickly walked out of the hall.


    After driving in the parking lot, he quickly rushed to the remote little cafe.


    Along the way, she was worried and dialed the phone back, "I''m on the way. Wait a little longer."


    20 minutes later, the car stopped. While Fang Xiaoyu was still unfastening her seat belt, she saw the man wearing a duck tongue hat near the window of the cafe through the window.


    When she got out of the car, she looked around vigilantly and found no abnormality, and no one followed.


    She quickly walked into the cafe and sat down opposite the man.


    The coffee has been ordered. There are two cups of cappuccino, steaming with aroma.


    Fang Xiaoyu was sitting upright. Her eyes stared coolly at the man sitting opposite, "come on, how much do you want?"


    That''s cool, straight to the point!


    The man picked up the coffee cup, folded his legs and leaned against the back of the chair. Without answering, he asked, "how much do you think it''s worth?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Let me bump into president an''s mother?" The man shook his head and said in a leisurely tone, "I still feel incredible. You almost killed me."


    "What do you want?" She had no time to waste with him. "Isn''t that what you do? Earn a little money by crooked ways. "


    "I inquired." The man raised his eyes to see her and frowned, "are you dating president an? Hehe, I''m afraid a little money can''t satisfy me. "


    As soon as his chest shrinks, Fang Xiaoyu stares at him, "you say, how much do you want!"


    "What''s the hurry?" The man simply didn''t answer. He hung his eyes and drank five mouthfuls of coffee. He looked calm and seemed to be in a good mood.


    This makes the woman sitting opposite a little crazy. Her back is slightly stiff. She doesn''t know what to do. She suddenly finds that this man is too difficult to deal with.


    "Just hit it and you''ll make a lot of money." The man put down his glass and looked at her leisurely. "Is it a bit like sending beggars to give me tens of thousands of yuan? Ask yourself? "


    "I said, how much more do you want!" She can''t bear it.


    "Look at it." The man raised his eyebrows and stared at her with sharp eyes. "I''m still that sentence. How much do you think it''s worth?"


    "Give you another 200000." This is the bottom line in Fang Xiaoyu''s heart.


    "I won''t be too much with zero, 200000? Are you mistaken? " The man stared at her as if he had decided to eat her. "If you marry president an in the future, have you thought about your worth? And if I didn''t help you put on such a bitter meat trick, how could you have the life of a young grandmother in the future? "

 Chapter 1249

    "I don''t have so much money." Fang Xiaoyu was very angry and his tone was depressed and trembling. "Anxin and I have just started to communicate. The economy is not mixed together, and our... Relationship is not as good as you think. We just try to communicate."


    "Still making do?" The man had some interest.


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned. Her fingers tightened a little. She told herself to be calm!


    After a brief silence.


    Fang Xiaoyu raised her face, changed her tone and said coldly, "I ask you for the last time, is 200000 enough?"


    "Not enough." The man answered without thinking.


    "Congratulations." Her lips rose and continued in the man''s puzzled eyes, "you can''t get a point." With that, Fang Xiaoyu got up proudly and left without looking back.


    "..." staring at the back, the man was stunned for several seconds.


    So drag?


    Isn''t she afraid to help?


    Not afraid to poke her bad behavior out?


    When driving back to Bai Li''an, Fang Xiaoyu held the steering wheel tightly and stared coldly at the front. The whole person was trembling with anger!


    What should I do now?


    She''s a little irrational. How good would it be if she killed this man?


    However, killing people is still very difficult for Fang Xiaoyu.


    Because a person''s heart is not so evil, even if he is very angry, he can''t really take action!


    Then... The only way is not to admit it.


    Once the matter is pierced, she will act very innocent. Even if he finds Berian, he can''t admit it, can''t feel guilty, and insist that he is slandering himself.


    Because the agreement with the man was not negotiated, Fang Xiaoyu was not in the mood to go to Su Xiaoxiao to pay back the money and show off her relationship with Anxin.


    Two days later.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s uneasy mood began to ease. The man didn''t appear again, didn''t come to Bailian, and didn''t call her again.


    Things seem to have gone so far, and everything is calm again.


    Approaching the new year, whether it is Bailian''s or Shengshi group, it presents a busy scene.


    As the backbone of the design department, Fang Xiaoyu is naturally busy and tired. She has invested all her energy in each design.


    Anxin attaches more and more importance to her and recognizes her 100% in her work.


    As for emotion... He is trying to accept her.


    During this time, they got along with ordinary friends. There was no special romance and no special intimacy. They were friends rather than lovers.


    Jinyu villa.


    The sun is warm in winter. The yard is full of all kinds of precious flowers with bright colors and pleasant fragrance.


    Liu Ma and ye Fu cut white radishes with a knife in front of the stone table in the yard.


    "Be careful. Don''t cut your hand." Liu Ma cut it herself, her eyes fell on Ye Fu''s hands from time to time, and reminded her from time to time, "let the cook cut it." How can fingers that are beautifully painted with nail polish do this job?


    Ye Fu''s actions are not agile, but she is very serious. "I want to do something for Xiao Yu myself." Her voice was a little sad, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "I remember when I was a child, Xiao Yu was tired of delicacies and was most interested in this dried radish soaked in pepper."


    "Hey..." Liu Ma sighed and stopped persuading. She just kept reminding, "don''t cut your hand."

 Chapter 1250

    Since the poisonous snake incident, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao have never stepped into Jinyu villa again.


    As time goes by, ye Fu feels sad and blames herself. Liu Ma knows that she confessed.


    Many times, ye Fu would also be dazed at the landline in the living room, but Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao never called again.


    Many times, Liu Ma advised her to take the initiative to dial their number. Ye Fu didn''t know whether she had lost her courage or what was going on. She hesitated for a long time and finally didn''t dial.


    In fact, Liu Ma knows that she really repented and has really changed. She has been worried a lot these days.


    In the pavilion not far away, the old man stood at the stone table and mixed tea carefully.


    If the high reputation doesn''t come back, no one will play chess with him. Except for eating and sleeping, he will water the flowers and plants alone, or practice Tai Chi, or mix tea alone. He seldom goes out to play recently.


    Eighteen small purple sand tea bowls were placed neatly on the table.


    There are countless cans of different varieties of tea. Each pot is unique and exquisite.


    The fire under the kettle in the middle of the table was booming, and the steaming hot gas came out of the spout. He added two small pieces of wood to the stove below, and the water soon boiled.


    Grandpa seems to be getting old again. His silver hair has become messy in the warm wind. He has suffered some cold recently and coughs from time to time. Today, he is wearing a long black down coat and a dark blue scarf.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Not far away, the old man''s cough came again. Ye Fu and Liu Ma raised their eyes and looked at him.


    Ye Fu asked anxiously, "Why are you still coughing? Did you take the medicine on time? "


    "Yes, the old man eats in time and doesn''t need supervision." Liu Ma replied.


    "Cough..." the old man not far away, the back of his hand against his lips, coughed and trembled.


    At this time, LinQin''s beauty shop.


    There was an endless stream of customers in the store. The clerks enthusiastically introduced the latest skin beauty products to the customers. The lights in the store were bright and luxurious like a palace.


    Lin Qin walked out of the glass door with her mobile phone. She stood in the sun and dialed her daughter''s number. "Xiaoyu, I''m my mother."


    "I know." When Lin Qin called, Fang Xiaoyu came out of the conference room with some information. "What''s up?"


    Not far behind, Anxin also came out. In the long corridor, he saw her answering the phone, so he didn''t bother. Beside him, he was always followed by a young and promising special assistant in suits and shoes.


    "Xiaoyu, what did you choose for president an''s father''s birthday present?" Lin Qin''s curious voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "is it worth two million? I can tell you, you must not give it away. What a rare opportunity, right? They are elders. You, go for dessert. "


    I worry so much. It''s not that I didn''t write an IOU for borrowing your money!


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned unhappily. "Mom, you don''t have to take care of my business, okay?"


    "I care about you, so let''s ask. Don''t be so impatient. How can I say that I''ve come here and have more knowledge than you. I also know a few daughters-in-law of those rich wives. Everyone''s father-in-law gives gifts, often millions. It''s outrageous to give them lightly. "


    Fang Xiaoyu was about to get angry. She inadvertently turned her eyes and saw Anxin standing next to her. Her fingers holding her mobile phone tightened, her lips were slightly hooked, and her voice said softly, "I know. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 1251

    "Just know. You must buy something more expensive. If you don''t have enough money, you can borrow some from mom. I can give you a discount on the interest. Well, don''t delay you. Let mom know the latest progress."


    "Well, bye ~" hung up her cell phone. Fang Xiaoyu stopped, turned her eyes and looked at the man around her. She smiled.


    Anxin''s eyes were gentle, "you''ve worked hard recently."


    "If it''s not hard, it should be."


    Bai Lian''s design department has been extremely busy recently, and Fang Xiaoyu is the protagonist.


    Lin Qin just returned to the store and saw that everything was in order. She didn''t have to worry about it. She sat in the sofa chair with her mobile phone and bored with the news. Suddenly she was attracted by a headline¡ª¡ª


    Huo Zhenlin, a Chinese tycoon in New York, broke up with Tang Nana, a film and television sister


    Lin Qin, a fan of Donna, paid special attention to her. As soon as the news came out, she took a breath, stared and opened the news text with regret.


    The report said that they had been dating for five years. From the first day of the relationship, Huo Zhenlin bought all kinds of luxury goods for his girlfriend Donna as gifts. He gave three luxury cars, with a total value of more than 100 million, and gave the woman 5 million a month as pocket money and living expenses, which was recognized not only by the man but also by the woman.


    Lin Qin frowned. The breakup fee was as high as 200 million, and all the money and gifts he had given before didn''t come back.


    The last sentence is one don''t two wide, each born happy, two people are still friends?


    "Oh, my God, Huo Zhenlin is still second to Anxin in the global rich list! Having a girlfriend? $200 million breakup fee? " Lin Qin was so worried that she could not help wondering, "why can''t Xiaoyu get anything from Anxin? How is that possible! "


    Lin Qin suddenly felt unbalanced. She couldn''t help picking up her cell phone and dialing her daughter again to find out.


    Is she rich and pretending to be poor?


    When the mobile phone rang, Fang Xiaoyu was in Anxin''s office. She was discussing with two senior engineers about the products she designed. When she saw it, Fang Xiaoyu frowned and took a breath. What would Lin Qin want?


    Anxin stood beside her and also saw the word displayed on her mobile phone screen. He said understandably, "Xiaoyu, answer the phone first."


    Fang Xiaoyu took a sorry look at everyone. She walked towards the French window with her mobile phone, twisted her eyebrows and quickly slid over the answer button, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Even if she was angry, she could only keep her voice down. Because she borrowed Lin Qin''s money, she couldn''t offend her.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know who Donna is?" Lin Qin''s startled voice came over, looking very carefree.


    "I don''t know, who?" She doesn''t look very well and doesn''t seem interested.


    "That''s the movie queen Donna! The mermaid? The one who interacted with Huo Zhenlin, the richest Chinese in New York, has been very popular in the news in recent years. Their feelings are even hotter than her films. Haven''t you paid attention? "


    "I''m busy now." Fang Xiaoyu frowned and blurted out, "if there''s nothing serious, I''ll hang up first."


    "Hello!" Afraid of her hanging up, Lin Qin screamed, "Fang Xiaoyu! What do you mean nothing serious?! You also lent me money. What''s your attitude towards me? It''s serious to borrow money, isn''t it? "


    "So..." Fang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and asked patiently, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Mom cares about you! Don''t be so hard on your wings, will you? I tell you, Donna and Huo Zhenlin can get 5 million living expenses every month! Didn''t you even get $500? Or did you get it and hide it from me? I tell you, women should be realistic. Women''s youth is the most precious. Since you are in contact with President an, you can try to speak! I can''t give you nothing, can I? "

 Chapter 1252

    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was embarrassed with her mobile phone. Standing in Anxin''s office, she felt that all Lin Qin''s words had been heard by Anxin just now.


    Her face sank like water. She said with forbearance, "Mom, I said, you don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    "How can I not worry?" Lin Qin lowered her voice and insisted on asking, "tell me first, did you really not get the money, or did you get it and don''t want to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lin Qin was very unhappy. "Don''t tell me when you get it?"


    "No." She said softly, "I didn''t get it."


    "Fang Xiaoyu, you can''t keep your duty! In the case of you and President ANN, can you get married in the past two years? Don''t even dream! " When Lin Qin saw that her daughter didn''t listen to her own arrangement, she was burning with anxiety. "If he doesn''t marry you, will you lose him your youth in the past two years? He''s so rich that it''s not easy for him to find a woman? You can eat tender grass at the age of 50. A woman''s youth is just a few years. Do you have to give you some pocket money? "You can''t afford nothing?"


    "Mom, I''m really busy today." Fang Xiaoyu was tired. She closed her eyes and said in a tired tone, "I''m designing a new product recently. Now I''m in Anxin''s office and discussing with some engineers. So what can I do later? Even after I get off work. "


    "Are you in the general safety office?" Lin Qin was suddenly nervous. "Did he hear what mom said just now?"


    In the office, Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and saw Anxin communicating with an engineer. She said to the person on the other side of the mobile phone, "no, I''ll hang up first."


    "OK, mom, keep it in mind!" Before the voice fell, Lin Qin heard a busy beep. She is anxious with her mobile phone. Isn''t Anxin going to give her daughter some protection? How to say, it is also the second richest man in Jiangcheng besides its high reputation.


    Moreover, nowadays, Berian''s industry has a tendency to expand overseas recently. It is reasonable to have a lot of money. How can we be so stingy?


    Doesn''t it look like such a stingy person? When we first met, he paid off the usury for himself.


    Lin Qin couldn''t figure it out and didn''t know where the problem was.


    Fang Xiaoyu was busy until 3 p.m.


    In the office of the design department, she stretched, covered the computer, carried her bag and was ready to leave.


    "Fang Xiaoyu! It''s not time to get off work! " Group leader Yang Jian caught her.


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Xiaoyu lifted her eyelids to look at him, then stretched out her hand and vigorously pushed him away.


    The sudden strength made Yang Jian''s center of gravity unstable and almost fell. It was not easy to stand firm. The woman''s back had disappeared at the door.


    "Poof..." a colleague smiled stiffly.


    He gave him a white eye, "don''t ask me for leave this year!"


    "Group leader Yang, warm reminder, there is another month this year."


    "You..."


    When Fang Xiaoyu walked out of Bai Li''an''s, in the warm winter sun, her lips slightly raised, showing a relaxed smile. She took out a small mirror and lipstick and smeared it on her lips, and then took out her mobile phone to call Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, do you have time now? Shall we meet? "


    The woman on the other end of the mobile phone was very surprised, but she agreed immediately after a second of surprise.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Xiaoyu drove to the cafe outside Sheng''s group.


    Along the way, her mood was cheerful. She felt that the world was still so fair.


    She also felt that Xiaoxiao must not have completely forgotten Anxin.


    How can people who are deeply rooted in their hearts when they are young say that they can forget?


    Everyone''s life is not perfect, everyone''s heart has scars.

 Chapter 1253

    The day before yesterday, she transferred part of Lin qinkari''s money to her bank card, and later she could transfer it to pay off Xiaoxiao''s money.


    When Fang Xiaoyu walked into the cafe, she saw the quiet girl near the window at a glance. She was no longer the long hair with dark hair and slightly curly tail, but she changed to her previous signature hairstyle. Fang Xiaoyu thought that she was much higher than her now and believed in herself a lot.


    Seeing Fang Xiaoyu coming towards him, Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. She was very friendly, "sit down."


    When Fang Xiaoyu sat down, two lattes were just handed over by the waiter. This is Fang Xiaoyu''s most used taste. Su Xiaoxiao ordered it for her.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiaoyu smiled at the waiter.


    Su smiled and looked at her quietly. The waiter put the latte in front of her. Her eyes didn''t move away from Fang Xiaoyu.


    She is really beautiful. She looks good and fashionable. At first glance, she is a girl nourished by love.


    "Smile, how much do I owe you?" Fang Xiaoyu took a sip of coffee and asked directly.


    Sue smiles and takes back the money?


    She seemed to think for a moment and picked up her coffee cup. "I didn''t remember."


    "240000, isn''t it?" Fang Xiaoyu smiled and joked, "this is Mrs. Cheng Sheng. These small money are not money, are they? So you don''t have to remember. "


    She smiled, took another sip of coffee, raised her eyes and stared at the girl sitting opposite. Her tone calmly corrected, "it''s not because I have money, but because of our relationship."


    "Yes, we are good friends." Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright and her voice became much softer.


    But when she heard these words in Su Xiaoxiao''s ears, she heard a sour smell.


    Fang Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone and began to transfer money to her. She didn''t say anything, but continued her movements with a smile on her lips.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask. She guessed that she was transferring money. She just looked at her quietly.


    Does she want to get rid of her relationship after paying back the money?


    She was discerning her thoughts.


    About half a minute later, the mobile phone beeped, which should be the receipt of the transfer notice.


    "It''s for you. See if you get it?" Fang Xiaoyu''s long legs overlapped. She put down her mobile phone and stirred the coffee gracefully with a silver spoon.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone and saw the posting notice. In a soft voice, she asked, "how did you transfer the interest back to me?"


    "Yes, I borrowed it for so long." Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and smiled. It didn''t seem that she was short of this money.


    In fact, the two girls are smiling, but the smile is more polite. The smile is not the heartless smile before, but now it can''t reach the bottom of their eyes.


    Then there was silence. Su smiled and drank a cup of coffee with quiet and deep eyes.


    She was thinking that Xiaoyu suddenly became so rich. Did Anxin give the money?


    Is she dating Anxin?


    "What are you thinking?" Seems to see her guess, Fang Xiaoyu deliberately asked.


    Su smiled, shook his head and smiled, "nothing."


    "Really?"


    "Well, what else can you think?"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked up at her and said in a good mood, "by the way, I have a good news to share with you recently."


    "Well, you said." She put down her coffee cup, leaned back in her chair and stared at her, ready to listen.


    "Or you guess first?"


    Su smiled and frowned. She seemed to think seriously, "it''s hard to guess. There are too many things that can be called good news. You''d better tell me."

 Chapter 1254

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at her for a moment, with a thick happiness on her face, "I''ve made a boyfriend."


    "Congratulations." Although she guessed, she asked, "who is it? Do I know him? "


    "Anxin." Fang Xiaoyu took a sip of coffee and said slightly jokingly, "do you know?" She thought she must have guessed. She just pretended not to know.


    It sounds calm, but with a full tone of showing off. Su Xiaoxiao listens to it, but doesn''t remember it.


    She just smiled at the corners of her lips. "That''s really good news. You''ve got your wish."


    The four words were heard in Fang Xiaoyu''s ears, but she felt uncomfortable, as if she had been in unrequited love!


    "What does it mean to get what you want?" She stirred the coffee, her eyes fell on the silver spoon, but her voice was long. "These two people can look at each other together, not to mention fate, at least they have a good feeling for each other. If he doesn''t like me, I won''t be of any use if I like him alone. You should know him."


    "No." After drinking coffee, Su smiled and said, "I don''t know him."


    Fang Xiaoyu lifted her eyelids and saw her white and beautiful face. There was no surprised expression. It seemed that everything was expected. It seemed that she had guessed such an outcome long ago.


    What Fang Xiaoyu wants to show is that Anxin also likes himself, not his wishful thinking.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. She collected her emotions and said with a little ridicule, "smile, one day, will you change your mouth and call my sister-in-law?"


    Have you started talking about marriage?


    Obviously caught something flashing in Su Xiaoxiao''s expression. Fang Xiaoyu raised a big smile on her lips and said, "it''s a joke! One day, we are also good friends. Of course, we have to call me Xiaoyu! You say no? "


    Su smiled and looked up at her.


    Fang Xiaoyu stood up, smiled and said, "I''m leaving. The company has been very busy recently. Bye."


    Looking at the figure that quickly left, Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t return to God. Where has changed?


    Why didn''t she feel that there was no estrangement and innocence? Why did she hear all about showing off?


    When did the problem begin between her and Xiaoyu?


    She is also reflecting on how she offended her?


    Although she was smiling and chatting all the time, Su Xiaoxiao always felt that everything had changed.


    Does Xiaoyu think she will not bless them when she is with Anxin?


    How could she have such an idea?


    After Fang Xiaoyu left, Su Xiaoxiao sat alone in the cafe for a long time.


    Until reputation walked into the cafe and walked towards her, "are you alone?"


    "Xiaoyu is gone." Su smiled and restrained herself. She stood up and walked towards him, "why did you come to me?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you if I don''t go back for so long." Shengyu took her hand and asked, "did you pay?"


    "Well, I bought it."


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Fang Xiaoyu, who had thought that the premeditated car accident had subsided, really relaxed her vigilance and thought that her sunny day had come completely.


    Because three days later, the man still didn''t come to her.


    It is estimated that his attitude was too hard that day. He thought there was no hope of asking for money, so he gave up?


    Fang Xiaoyu always takes chances.


    However, it was not what she thought.

 Chapter 1255

    Berian''s, the order of Chinese food.


    As a designer and Anxin, Fang Xiaoyu just came out after inspecting the production workshop.


    "Let''s go to dinner?"


    "Good." Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and looked at the man who looked better than snow. She smiled and couldn''t help reaching out and holding his arm.


    Anxin turned his eyes and his eyes were gentle. He was used to such actions and acquiesced.


    Fang Xiaoyu kept up with him with a bright smile.


    They walked towards the parking lot.


    I saw the white Cadillac close in front of me.


    A man suddenly came towards them and deliberately blocked the way.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s chest shrank with fear of this face!


    Anxin doesn''t know him.


    The man wore a light blue coat, put his hands casually in his clothes pocket, stared at Fang Xiaoyu with a pair of eyes, and hung a smile on his lips.


    Something flashed on Fang Xiaoyu''s face and quickly disappeared. She stood beside Anxin with Anxin in her arms and her face was calm.


    "Miss Fang, you are so calm! Do you have amnesia and don''t remember me? " The man raised his eyebrows and studied her with funny eyes.


    At this opening, Fang Xiaoyu knew that the comer was not good.


    Anxin turns her eyes to look at the woman around her suspiciously. Fang Xiaoyu also turns her eyes to see Anxin. Her eyes are full of innocence and doubt. The message is that she doesn''t seem to know him.


    "Miss Fang, what do you think? Regret not giving me more money at that time? " The man stared at her with a ruffian look.


    Fang Xiaoyu seems to be racking her brains. Finally, she is full of fog. "Are you...?"


    Anxin was surprised. Xiaoyu didn''t know him.


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly realized it, stretched out her hand to point at him and said in shock, "I remember! You''re the robber! You robbed Xiaoxiao''s cell phone! In the forest park a year ago, I kicked and smiled in broad daylight! It''s him! It''s him... The robber! " With a roar, Fang Xiaoyu was afraid.


    She leaned on Anxin in fear, "he''s a robber! He''s a robber! "


    Men are confused. What''s this and what??


    Because it involves laughter and the nature of robbery is bad, Anxin frowns and looks at the man.


    "Anxin! He''s great! " Taking advantage of the situation, Fang Xiaoyu pulled Anxin back two steps and screamed at the man in fear, "that''s what he asked when he robbed Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone. He said you don''t know me? But we really haven''t seen him. He has associates and a group! " As she spoke, she looked around in fear.


    "You..." the man wanted to explain.


    "Do you know who Xiaoxiao is?" Fang Xiaoyu interrupted, stared at her coldly and warned, "Xiaoxiao is now the prestigious wife of the president of Sheng group! She is my best friend. How do you think President Yisheng will treat you if he knows? He''s a spoiled wife! Yes? I can''t think of it! "


    The man''s mind went blank for two seconds and bluffed him with Sheng?


    The implication is that you Fang Xiaoyu is a friend of President Sheng''s wife!


    "You spit blood!" The man was worried and pointed at her angrily. A little half of her head. She''s really a friend of her wife?


    Anxin''s eyes turned. He kicked the man in the air, right in the chin.


    "Ah --"


    The man screamed and fell down!


    I felt that the whole head was about to be kicked off by him. The whole man fell heavily to the ground and fell on all fours.


    "People like this didn''t call the police at that time?" Anxin asked the woman around him.


    "No." Mentioned the alarm, Fang Xiaoyu was frightened and something flashed in her eyes. He''s not going to call the police, is he?


    "People like this should be handed over to the police!" Anxin said bitterly, bending over to pick up the man who was so dizzy with pain.

 Chapter 1256

    At this time, Lamborghini came slowly and first entered Fang Xiaoyu''s sight. Her back stiffened, her heart sank and she walked away for a while.


    Speak of the devil and the devil will come?


    The man endured pain and the voice of resentment came, "Fang Xiaoyu, you''re spitting blood! President an! This is the white tailed wolf around you! Remember the thrilling car accident your mother almost had some time ago? It wasn''t an accident! It''s a conspiracy! "


    The man''s words made Fang Xiaoyu''s thoughts pull. Regardless of the high reputation and Su Xiaoxiao, he got off the bus and came this way.


    The man was carried by Anxin with his collar. He covered his chin and said anxiously, "Fang Xiaoyu paid me! Let me drive into your mother! Then do a bitter meat trick in your own flesh performance. Hehe, what''s the purpose? You should know! That is to make you appreciate her and be with her! Imagine how a car accident could be just a minor fracture! It''s all right not to smash her into meat patties! "


    His fingers tightened a little. Fang Xiaoyu stared at the man coldly, and his head was blank for a few seconds.


    I couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Three meters away, Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu stood still, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Nonsense! You''re a robber. What right are you to make up here! Do you think what you say is credible? " Fang Xiaoyu felt suffocating slowly on her chest. She was so angry that she burst, "Xiaoxiao is right behind you! You kicked her when you robbed her cell phone! Is it interesting to bite back now? "


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao also heard a little confused. She was full of fog. What was robbing her mobile phone? What kicked?


    "Who bit back?" The man turned his eyes and saw two people.


    The man he saw in the newspaper is a high reputation!


    The woman, who is held in her arms by high reputation, must be his wife.


    And the terrible eyes of high reputation are staring at themselves.


    "Smile!"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the girl not far away in panic, stared at her, and asked angrily and nervously, "how are you! Did this man steal your cell phone and kick you in the forest park a year ago? "


    "...." Su smiled and accepted Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes. She seemed to understand something when she was shocked.


    "Don''t spit out blood!" The man was annoyed and interrupted Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. He shouted, "I''m not a robber! I''ve never robbed anything! Fang Xiaoyu! If I knew that middle-aged woman was president an''s mother, I wouldn''t take the risk of death! I won''t drive into her! "


    "He''s a robber." Su Xiaoxiao felt her voice tremble. She stared at the man and said excitedly, "I know him. He robbed my new mobile phone and kicked me. I was..." she seemed to think back and said angrily, "I had a stomachache for three days. Xiaoyu took me to the hospital."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s hanging heart finally came down. At this moment, she was full of gratitude to Su Xiaoxiao.


    The man had no time to defend himself or even respond. Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him and took his collar from Anxin.


    I picked him up like I was carrying something.


    The man trembled when he felt the famous and dangerous cold eyes, "..."


    Trembling, I didn''t have time to beg for mercy. My feet were soft and I almost knelt down.


    Reputation cold eyes raise a pinch of anger and beat a man! Every punch is full of rage and bloodthirsty!


    "Ah! Ah ~ ah... "


    The sound of painful wailing is endless. The sound of too much pain is creepy!


    Su smiled and looked at the scene. Her back was slightly stiff, her face was slightly white, and her heart was tight.

 Chapter 1257

    "High reputation!"


    Anxin saw that he beat him crazy and almost killed himself. He quickly advised, "just give this kind of person to the police. Don''t hurt your hand!"


    "Don''t hand over such talents to the police!" The reputation is like being addicted to beating. With the spirit of killing and cutting, "I''ll fix him myself!" Then, a cruel and decisive fist waved mercilessly towards the man!


    Su Xiaoxiao really can''t watch it. The picture is too bloody!


    "Please... Please..." the man wailed.


    Finally, she went over and took his arm. "Forget it, husband." Her heart is very bad, because she is a lie, but the other party is struggling on the edge of life and death.


    The man who was beaten black and blue lay on the ground with blood on his face, panting and grinning with pain.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s chest rises and falls. She''s still worried whether the matter will be handed over to the police?


    Once it''s handed over to the police, she''s finished.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to get out of my sight!" The high reputation stared at the dying man lying on the ground with a cold voice, just like a mighty emperor.


    Men know that he is famous. He is a river city myth. No one can offend him.


    He received the instructions of the famous emperor, as if he was climbing up with all his life, then covered his face and walked away quickly


    Staring at the badly beaten figure, Su Xiaoxiao almost fell down every step. Su Xiaoxiao felt very bad. It was like swallowing a fly. For the first time, she implicated others because she lied, and it was so miserable. It is estimated that Su Xiaoxiao will not forgive herself for a long time.


    Slowly raised his eyes, his eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyu, and Fang Xiaoyu was just looking at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought a little bit back. She was shocked by what the man said just now. Was the car accident really directed by Fang Xiaoyu?


    Is it a dangerous bitter meat trick?


    From those eyes, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to see something. She stared at Fang Xiaoyu for a moment.


    Something flashed in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes, which suddenly cooled Su Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    "Anxin, have you eaten yet?" He clapped his hands and inserted his hands into his trouser pockets.


    "Not yet." Anxin also answered, "Why are you here? And don''t say it in advance. "


    "A new restaurant of Sheng''s opened today. I invite you to try our specialty."


    Invite you??


    What about Fang Xiaoyu?


    Anxin turned his eyes and looked at the girls around him, learning to embrace Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder like that, "good."


    Of course, Shengyu understood what he meant. He smiled, "let''s go?" Nor did he specify that Fang Xiaoyu should not go. Although he is less and less optimistic about this woman.


    After Chinese food.


    Anxin drove Fang Xiaoyu back to Bai Li''an.


    Shengyu returns to Shengshi group with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Along the way, Fang Xiaoyu sat in the co pilot. She was so noisy by a man that her good mood accumulated in recent days was completely gone.


    Fortunately, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao came today. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end.


    After being beaten up like this, should this matter come to an end?


    With a long sigh of relief, she turned her eyes and looked out of the window at the scenery.


    I just hope everything can be calm.


    "Xiaoyu, when I was with Xiaoxiao before, was it that kind of dependent relationship?" I don''t know how long it took, Anxin turned his eyes and asked.


    She looked back at him and the corners of her lips rose. "Yes, we are best friends."

 Chapter 1258

    "Thank you." Anxin thanked from the bottom of her heart, "thank you for taking care of her."


    Her eyes were slightly surprised. Something flashed on Fang Xiaoyu''s face, but Anxin reached out and held her hand. "Good girls won''t have bad luck."


    "..." she blinked, as if she didn''t understand what he meant, but smiled. Does he feel kind?


    "Shall we go on holiday in the first half of next year?" Anxin said calmly, "our work will not be too busy. The first half of the year is off-season."


    Fang Xiaoyu was really stunned again, "where are you going?" Is he going on a date with himself? A warm feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Where did you say you were going?" The temperature of the palm passed. Anxin turned her eyes and asked her, giving her enough choice.


    "Bali? I''ve always wanted to go there. "


    "Yes."


    On the way back to Shengshi group, Lamborghini moved forward slowly. The speed was not fast, and the window rolled down.


    With the warm winter sun shining in, it seems that everything is so calm.


    Everyone in the car has their own concerns.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot''s seat. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    She was thinking, what kind of woman is Xiaoyu?


    Her love for Anxin was warm and admirable.


    But now that kind of love... Will it also be mixed with some other things?


    Along the way, Shengyu turned his eyes and looked at her several times. Finally, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Well, the dishes are very special." She looked back and smiled at him. "You seem to be more interested in the catering industry recently."


    The reputation turned his eyes to meet her eyes and corrected, "my satisfaction doesn''t mean this."


    "Ah?" She was obviously confused. "What does that mean?"


    Shengyu drove the car and knocked on the steering wheel leisurely. "Are you satisfied with the play you played with?"


    "..." looking at him, Su smiled, his chest shrunk and looked silly.


    I saw the corner of the prestigious lip gently retract his eyes, "my dear wife, has your mobile phone really been robbed? A year ago. "


    Su smiled and looked at him. His light amber eyes were full of shock. Is he an immortal?


    "Answer me." Turn your eyes and focus on her.


    "No."


    His eyes were slightly cold. He stared at the door of Sheng group closer and closer in front of him and reminded him, "Fang Xiaoyu has changed. You are not suitable to be friends again."


    "No, you know my cell phone hasn''t been stolen. Why did you start so hard?" She turned her eyes and grabbed a heart.


    He smiled, "acting, naturally, the more realistic the better."


    His chest shrunk. Su smiled and turned his eyes. His eyes looked at him coldly.


    Sheng Sheng didn''t look at her. He put aside his playfulness and seriously stressed, "it''s right to listen to me. I won''t hurt you. Stay away from Fang Xiaoyu."


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao was a little sad... She hung her eyes in frustration and tried to ignore the sharp pain in her heart.


    He reached out to hold her cool fingers, gently rubbed them, and then tightened his fingers, with the palm temperature passing.


    "Everything will change in this world," Sheng said He turned his eyes, "but my love for you will never change. It''s so deep from beginning to end."


    Su smiled and turned his eyes to look at him. His eyes like black swans blinked, and the corners of his lips rose, "I love you too."


    Two more days passed.


    Su Xiaoxiao finally picked up her cell phone and dialed Fang Xiaoyu and asked her to meet in the cafe.


    Perhaps it was because Fang Xiaoyu agreed to help her last time in Bailian, and took time out of her busy schedule to meet her.

 Chapter 1259

    In the cafe, it''s working hours, so there''s no one.


    When Fang Xiaoyu arrived, Su Xiaoxiao was already waiting for her in the last seat.


    It''s not that Sheng''s group is closer to here, but that she was already sitting in this position when Su Xiaoxiao called to make an appointment with her.


    Hang up. She''s been waiting here.


    Today''s order is not two lattes, but blue mountain.


    As soon as she sat down, Fang Xiaoyu stared at the steaming Blue Mountain coffee in front of her and was slightly surprised.


    Every time I smile, I will order a latte. How can I change the blue mountain today?


    "People will change, and so will their tastes." Su smiled and stared at her with a light voice. "When I was with Anxin, I should also fall in love with his favorite taste, so I ordered blue mountain."


    In this way, Fang Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable. She saw that what she ordered was also blue mountain. The corner of her lips rose and said, "according to your meaning, does your constant taste represent your constant heart?"


    Sue smiled. She looked at her for a moment.


    Fang Xiaoyu even drank a few mouthfuls of coffee. Her face was a little cold. She didn''t seem to want to say anything more.


    "Xiaoyu, that man is telling the truth, isn''t he?" Looking at her, Su smiled and went straight to the subject.


    Such a question will not surprise Fang Xiaoyu, because she had long guessed that this was the theme of today''s meeting.


    Staring at her, Su smiled and asked softly, "did you think there would be a problem with the brake? Have you ever thought you might be killed? Have you ever thought of any unexpected situation? For example, into a lifelong disability? "


    The fingers holding the coffee cup are slightly tight. Fang Xiaoyu''s hair is really stiff after she reminds her!


    "Would it be too expensive to use this method?" Su smiled slowly and said directly, "I don''t think this method can win a man''s heart."


    "What do you think?" Fang Xiaoyu lifted her eyelids to see her and said unhappily, "do you think Anxin still loves you? What do you think, what do you think you are qualified to say that about me? "


    Fang Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone, turned out the photo album, enlarged the photo, and then pushed the mobile phone in front of her, "I tell you, we are very happy now. We live together. Have you lived with him?"


    In the photo, Anxin stood behind Xiaoyu with his hands on her shoulder. He slightly attached his chin to her shoulder and the back of his hands. He turned his eyes and stared at her. She also turned her eyes. The tip of their nose touched the tip of their nose.


    The picture is very intimate and ambiguous.


    Seeing a surprised look on her face, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt proud.


    We live together. Have you lived with him?


    Combined with what she said, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Did they develop so fast?


    How long? Live together?


    "So smile, since you have president Sheng, don''t think about my Anxin anymore." Fang Xiaoyu said directly, "you don''t care about my attitude. You know I taboo you. I used to be jealous, but now I''m taboo."


    Her eyes were opposite. Her tone was calm and her voice firmly explained, "Xiaoyu, from the moment I agreed to the prestigious proposal, I''ve only been a friendship between friends and never thought about Anxin!"


    "I hope so." Fang Xiaoyu took a sip of coffee, glanced at her and took back her eyes in a faint tone. "As for my business, you don''t have to worry about it. I should thank you for the business the day before yesterday, so I say thank you here."


    Before Su smiled, she continued, "since you helped me spread this panic, I believe you will help me hide it. Anxin will never know, will you?"

 Chapter 1260

    "This matter is well known." Su Xiaoxiao said it bluntly, because one day Anxin will know that she can''t guarantee that reputation and Anxin are brothers.


    ¡°£¡¡± The Mou color was surprised, and Fang Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly, "is that what you are? Pretend to be innocent! Pretend to help me! But you want to convey it to Anxin through him. Are you happy? "


    "Needless to say, I can see the reputation." Su Xiaoxiao was very calm. She raised her eyes and reminded, "Anxin is not stupid. The reputation can be seen. Anxin should also be able."


    "How is that possible? Su Xiaoxiao, don''t quibble! If President Sheng sees it, he won''t do it so hard! " Fang Xiaoyu insisted!


    "Believe it or not." Su smiled and said, "if I want Anxin to know, I can''t help you tell this lie!"


    The body was stiff, and Fang Xiaoyu seemed to calm down.


    But she didn''t want to believe it. Did President Sheng really see it?


    Su Xiaoxiao told her, "the reputation said that since it was acting, it would act like a little."


    "No!" She was a little out of control, patted the table and shouted at her, "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t scare me! I tell you, Anxin is mine, you can''t take it! He is mine! "


    "..." such Fang Xiaoyu shocked Su Xiaoxiao.


    I''m just reminding her!


    Su Xiaoxiao had never seen such deep resentment in her eyes. Before she could say anything, Fang Xiaoyu pulled the bag on the table and left.


    Staring at the back, she even had such doubts. Fang Xiaoyu, she... Is there a mental problem?


    Sitting back in the car, Fang Xiaoyu held the steering wheel with her fingers a little tight, and her chest fluctuated violently, "does Anxin know? Does Anxin know? No, no, no, it''s impossible... "She shook her head and comforted herself." if he knows, how can he offer himself a vacation next year? "


    She seemed a little relieved at the thought.


    It must not be true. Su Xiaoxiao said it deliberately because she was jealous of herself.


    In fact, Anxin is suspicious, but he doesn''t want to explore. If the fact is really as the man said, it can only show that Fang Xiaoyu loves herself with her life.


    Although it was too dangerous to advocate, he was still moved.


    Moreover, some things may be better not to pursue the truth.


    In the cafe, Su Xiaoxiao sat there alone long after Fang Xiaoyu left.


    She is really sad... Her eyes are dark and her blood is cold.


    Until Xia Fei sat down opposite her and studied her with a pair of surprised eyes for a long time, Su Xiaoxiao realized that a person came opposite. As soon as her thoughts stopped, "Xia Fei, why are you here?"


    Xia Fei patted the table, leaned back and looked at her, "it''s not because of the high reputation! I have to come and see why you haven''t come back for so long. You say you''re not a three-year-old, right? "


    She was speechless. "Since he was so worried, why didn''t he come himself?"


    "I went to deal with an emergency. No one is in the company." Xia Fei leaned forward again. She put her elbow on the table, held her cheek in her palm, and turned her dark eyes. "Smile, do you want to report like a high reputation wherever you go recently?"


    She nodded sadly. Xia Fei''s curious eyes became contemptuous. "Husband is strict?"


    "No." She explained with an embarrassed smile, "I''m afraid he''ll worry. He''ll always think too much."


    "Especially can''t see Anxin alone?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Let''s go!" Xia Fei stood up and stretched out her hand. "My Mrs. Sheng, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 1261

    "Poof..."


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Lin Qin has been busy with one thing, that is, finding out in the news how much living expenses young girls can get when they associate with the rich. She has a clear record of this amount in her book.


    Some slightly famous rich people also give, and the lowest one will give the woman 200 months.


    Moreover, according to Lin Qin, these rich people don''t have the money of Anxin, and even have less than half of their wealth. Some are not rich at all, but they are lucky to do a business and earn a few money.


    The more you watch the news and the more examples in this regard, the more Lin Qin can''t sit still.


    She felt that her daughter could not seize the opportunity. How could she not want anything with such a large piece of fat as Anxin?


    Some things are hard to say on the phone, and Fang Xiaoyu is easy to show impatience, so Lin Qin simply drove to Bailian''s this afternoon. She thinks she must talk to her daughter and open her mind!


    On a winter evening, you can feel a chill when you walk out of the office.


    Fang Xiaoyu tied her scarf as she walked towards the elevator. Her recent dress style is more and more European and American. She is one meter six or three and just wears one meter eight or three. In fact, her dress taste has risen sharply since she came to the design department, because all her female colleagues match perfectly.


    Outside the hall on the first floor, Fang Xiaoyu walked towards the parking lot in high heels.


    Recently, she has been living in an''jia and goes back with Anxin every day. Su Xiuling treats her like her daughter.


    It made her feel very happy.


    Next to the white Cadillac, Fang Xiaoyu put her hands in her sweater pocket. She turned her eyes and looked at the group building towering into the clouds. Her mobile phone rang and a happy smile hung on her face. She guessed that it was Anxin. She was in a good mood and slid over the answer button, "hello."


    "I''m afraid I have to wait five minutes. I have something to deal with before I leave." Anxin''s gentle voice came over.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy first." Fang Xiaoyu is very considerate.


    After hanging up her cell phone, she raised a big smile on her lips and inadvertently raised her eyes. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar car enter her eyes and come this way.


    When the car stopped, Lin Qin got out of the car. She looked around and walked towards her daughter. She was surprised and asked, "do you really live together?"


    Fang Xiaoyu put her hands in her sweater pocket and her scarf surrounded half of her face. She didn''t answer Lin Qin''s words or even look at her.


    "Hello!" Lin Qin turned to her, "Fang Xiaoyu! Why do you ignore me?! You lent me two million! Do you have to curry favor with me? "


    Fang Xiaoyu looked up at her and asked softly, "Mom, what are you doing in our company?"


    "Of course it''s for you!" Lin Qin said loudly, "if it doesn''t work to find you, I''ll directly find president an!"


    "What effect?" When it comes to Anxin, she can''t help but be nervous and ask solemnly, "what''s the effect?"


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid? I''ve recently broken my heart about you! " Lin Qin stared at her very seriously. "Tell me honestly, you are with President an. Does he give you living expenses?"


    Fang Xiaoyu frowned and was very annoyed. "Why should I give him living expenses? I have hands and feet to make money! He doesn''t have to keep it! What on earth do you think? "


    "But you spend your youth on him! In the end, what if he doesn''t marry you? Who are you looking for to cry? Have you thought about it? Do you know how many variables there are in the future? Asking for money is a guarantee for yourself! " Lin Qin later taught her, "women should protect themselves!"

 Chapter 1262

    "..." she wanted to laugh and felt speechless.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, how many millions does Huo Zhenlin give to Tang Nana every month? Do you have a family? Is Donna rich? People are first-line movie stars. They can pile up more money to kill you! "


    "It''s killing you!" Fang Xiaoyu sneered.


    "You..."


    "Mom, I said, you don''t have to worry about my business." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t want to offend her, so she said to her patiently, "really, don''t worry, okay?"


    Inadvertently turning her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu saw Anxin walking out of the hall, down the steps and coming this way.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, you are a dead brain..." Lin Qin shouted loudly.


    "Anxin is coming." She whispered a reminder to signal the end of the topic.


    Lin Qin''s words stopped abruptly. She turned and saw Anxin coming this way. The corners of her lips rose and a flattering smile hung on her face.


    Fang Xiaoyu is nervous. Is she laughing? She won''t tell Anxin, will she?


    So she gritted her teeth and whispered, "take care of your mouth, or I will get rid of you even if I marry and settle down."


    Lin Qin''s heart sank. The corners of her lips rose. When she saw Anxin coming to her, "it''s always good." She bowed her eyes.


    "Hello." Anxin was very polite, and her light eyes fell on her.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s hands were still in her sweater pocket. She was bored stepping on the pebbles under her feet. No one knew what she was thinking.


    I also heard Lin Qin say with a smile, "Mr. an, my daughter will be handed over to you in the future. Lin Qin has only Xiaoyu, a daughter who has always loved me. Men should marry women. I''m afraid I can''t stay."


    "Mom, we''re going back. Go back, too." Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at her calmly. She didn''t show how unhappy she was. But I really don''t want to communicate with her.


    The next second, Anxin opened the door with the remote control. Fang Xiaoyu opened the front passenger door and flashed into the car.


    Lin Qin was not embarrassed either. She turned and waved to her, smiled and said, "goodbye! Come to my store when you are free! "


    Anxin smiled at her, bypassed the body and sat in the cab.


    For Lin Qin''s words, Fang Xiaoyu seemed unheard of.


    In Lin Qin''s sight, the car soon started.


    When Cadillac drove out of Bailian''s, in the rearview mirror, Fang Xiaoyu saw Lin Qin still standing there. Her expression was faint. She turned her eyes to the man driving, "Anxin, don''t take my mother''s words to heart."


    "Of course not." Anxin has a gentle voice and knows Lin Qin a little.


    The next day, Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu left to settle down.


    Su Xiuling sat on the sofa thinking about something. After a while, she picked up the landline and dialed a number, "ah Xia, can you send me a pair of jade Ruyi? Well, the sooner the better. It must be first-class jade. OK, you help me check the price. It doesn''t matter if the jade is good. Well, OK, please. Bye. "


    About this afternoon, the housekeeper took a box to Su Xiuling. "Madam, have you bought jade Ruyi again?"


    "Yes." The exquisite small box was held in her hand and felt very good. Su Xiuling opened it carefully, and a pair of bright jade Ruyi lay quietly in the box.


    "It''s by air. Ah Xia is really interested and specially asked someone to send it."


    "I''ve always been at ease with her." After a rough inspection, Su Xiuling covered the box, then picked up the landline and dialed Lin Qin''s mobile phone number.


    Lin Qin, who was checking accounts in the store, saw that Mrs. an was displayed on the mobile phone screen. She quickly picked up her mobile phone with both hands, slid over the answer button and walked towards a quiet place, "Mrs. an, why are you free to call me today?"

 Chapter 1263

    "Ms. Lin, are you free today? I want to ask you to play cards. I''m three short of one, but I''ll send you. "


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Qin almost didn''t have to think about it. She said very readily, "why don''t you have time for me? As long as you are still alive, you must come to the appointment and say where. "


    "Well, come to my house." Su Xiuling knew that she had always wanted to flatter herself.


    But now Su Xiuling wants to curry favor with her.


    "Line, line, line."


    After hanging up her mobile phone, Lin Qin put down her account book and hurriedly made up in the mirror. Then she packed her bag and loaded several bank cards and some cash into it. She moved so quickly and her voice was very loud, "manager Zhang! I''ll leave it to you! Let''s take care of it! Even if the sky falls, don''t call me! " As soon as the voice fell, she took the car key and slipped out of the door with oil on the soles of her feet.


    When Lin Qin drove to settle down, Su Xiuling really made an appointment with two other ladies who had nothing to do.


    They are all about 50 years old and dressed very exquisitely. At first glance, they are expensive wives raised by rich families.


    A pair of mahjong is placed on the crystal mahjong table. The real three lack one, waiting for Lin Qin.


    "Sorry, I''m late. I''m late." Lin Qin walked over with a smile, "I''ve kept your wives waiting."


    Mrs. Li said, "it''s neither too late nor too late. We''ve just arrived. Our hips haven''t been hot yet."


    In the sofa, Su Xiuling poured her a cup of tea. "Sit down, Ms. Lin."


    Lin Qin Yiyan sat down on the sofa. The other two wives Lin Qin met were also card friends, but they didn''t know each other''s name.


    "Thank you." Reaching for the tea cup and warming her hand, Lin Qin flatteringly said, "Mrs. an, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look much better. You look like a teenager."


    "Yes, the products in your store are good."


    "Really, really? Is there such a magical effect? " Another young lady asked anxiously, "then I''ll buy some to try."


    "Yes, they are all imported brands, pure natural."


    "Ms. Lin, this is a gift for you." Su Xiuling was not in the mood to talk about cosmetics. She handed her a delicate box, "a pair of top-grade jade Ruyi. I hope your business is booming."


    "Wow!" Opening the box, it seemed that a bright light was refracted, which almost blinded Lin Qin''s eyes, "Yu Ruyi? Is it expensive? "


    "It doesn''t matter how expensive it is. If it''s heavy, it shouldn''t be heavy. It''s just a few kilograms."


    Su Xiuling''s words relaxed the atmosphere. Everyone praised Mrs. an''s generosity, and then the party got up to play mahjong.


    The servants cut fruit plates, brought some melon seeds and soaked some pots of superior Longjing.


    About an hour later, mahjong was playing happily. Lin Qin felt that the atmosphere was very positive and the time was ripe, so she tentatively started the topic, "do you all like watching movies?"


    "Yes, it''s the best pastime when you''re bored. It''s easier than playing mahjong. Just have a nest in the sofa."


    "I don''t like it. It''s all old-fashioned plots."


    "I''m fine. My daughter likes watching and I follow her."


    Star chasing? It''s a good topic. Lin Qin asked again, "have you heard of Donna?"


    "Recent headlines! Said he broke up with Huo Zhenlin! " I don''t know who said it, but there was some regret in his tone.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I''ve been talking for so long."

 Chapter 1264

    "A woman''s youth is gone. But she''s fine. She''s a movie star. She''s so excellent and successful that she won''t be able to get anything. Moreover, the news says that the breakup fee is not low. It''s enough for her to spend a long time. "


    Lin Qin answered, "more than breaking up fees? It''s said that since I went out with Huo Zhenlin, I can get millions of living expenses every month. Moreover, luxury cars and houses are sent again and again. The assets under them are worth half Huo Zhenlin. Moreover, after the breakup, these things have not been taken back, but the woman took them. "


    "Yes, the cost of living is basically the premise of love." Mrs. Li knocked a melon seed and said in a leisurely tone, "like my son, he recently made a girlfriend and gave her at least two million yuan as pocket money every month, which was paid to her account on time."


    This can be said to Lin Qin''s heart. She was happy, "your son is really a moat."


    "It''s not a question of trench, it''s a question of attitude." Mrs. Li said, "isn''t society like this now? Other girls have no guarantee with you. Who follows? And this love is not marriage. Who knows what will happen in the future? Why do people give you their youth? Don''t you have to spend money to make an appointment outside? And it''s easy to get sick. "


    "Hey, my daughter has been in love recently." Lin Qin smiled and looked up at the woman sitting opposite.


    Su Xiuling trembled and looked up at the woman who had just spoken. Lin Qin didn''t look at her anymore. Her lips rose and touched the card.


    Mrs. Li turned her eyes to Lin Qin and kindly reminded, "who are you in love with? Is he also a rich childe? "


    "Yes." Lin Qin arranges the mahjong in her hand.


    "Then I have to remind you that the monthly living expenses have to be mentioned. The rich childe seldom has true feelings. They like the new and hate the old. They are used to staying in the circle. This woman is really like clothes. If she takes off, she will change." Mrs. Li said with a little flaunting, "take my son for example. Now he manages his own company with his father, with an identity of 2 billion. He has been in love since the age of 16. He can change several girlfriends a year and change the oil when he is 20. For him, women are tools to vent his desires. There is no emotion in them at all, but every time he makes girlfriends, Every month I give 2 million yuan to others, buy her beautiful clothes or something, and take it out to save face. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Another lady echoed, "when you enter this circle, you always have to spend some money to dress up and stay at the forefront of fashion, otherwise you don''t deserve other people''s men, do you? It''s too bad to take it out. "


    "Yes." Lin Qin lifted her eyelids and looked at Su Xiuling sitting opposite. "When people fall in love with rich children, they all take living expenses, at least 2 million. Since they enter this circle, they really have to spend money everywhere. Let''s celebrate my daughter''s boyfriend''s father''s birthday. My daughter borrowed 2 million from me if she wants to give a gift of individual pastry. What do you think this is?"


    Su Xiuling was stunned.


    Someone opened his mouth, "Ms. Lin, if your daughter goes on like this, she must suffer a loss. Economically, you will lose a lot, not to mention physical abortion and abortion. If the other party marries you, it''s OK. If they don''t marry, it''s really... Losing your wife and breaking the army."


    "Ms. Lin, who is your daughter dating? Why are you so stingy? Is it a fake rich man? "Why do you borrow $2 million?"


    Su Xiuling''s face changed slightly, and her fingers tightened.


    I heard someone say, "now there are many fake rich people. Many big companies are empty shells and heavily in debt. You have to remind your daughter to be careful."

 Chapter 1265

    "The rich are the real rich." Lin Qin raised her eyes to face Su Xiuling. She smiled and said quietly, "but people haven''t done it yet. We can''t ask people for money, can we? How embarrassed is that? It''s good not to open your mouth. This opening has the feeling of asking for bag support. " As soon as her eyes closed, she quietly rubbed the cards.


    Su Xiuling''s face was ugly and her heart was filled with anger. She no longer had the mind to play mahjong. As far as her self-cultivation is concerned, she can''t show it too clearly. She just said nothing with a straight face.


    After a while, Mrs. Li received a call. She said sorry, "sorry, ladies, there are guests in my house. We must hurry back immediately. I''m so sorry that I can''t accompany them when they come back from abroad."


    "OK, go slowly." Su Xiuling got up and left one step ahead of her. There was no anger in her tone, but she didn''t want to continue the game.


    Lin Qin knew that she was unhappy, but she didn''t think so. She didn''t say anything. It was all insinuation.


    Who let her listen and take it to heart?


    After the card game broke up.


    Lin Qin took the box with Yu Ruyi on the tea table. She smiled and said to the cold faced woman sitting on the sofa, "Mrs. an, I''ll thank you for Yu Ruyi first. I''ll make an appointment when I''m free. Bye." Then she turned and left.


    Staring coldly at her leaving figure, Su Xiuling was in a particularly bad mood.


    Stingy??


    She said her Su Xiuling''s son was stingy?!


    It''s ridiculous!


    What about the fake rich? Shit! How can the president of Brigham''s be a pseudo rich?


    Lin Qin is such a brave woman!


    Su Xiuling waited for the evening with a stomach full of fire.


    Seeing her son''s car stop slowly in the yard, she sat on the sofa in the living room through the French window, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and calmed her emotions.


    "Aunt, this is a skin care suit for you." Entering the living room, Fang Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa and handed the exquisite bag to her.


    The corners of her lips gently pulled, and Su Xiuling said, "thank you." Then she stood up and said faintly, "Xiaoyu, come upstairs with your aunt."


    Her face was calm and showed nothing. She turned and walked upstairs.


    "Good." Fang Xiaoyu stood up happily and followed her.


    Anxin didn''t see anything unusual. He stayed alone in the living room.


    Upstairs, Fang Xiaoyu saw Su Xiuling enter the study, and she felt a slight click in her heart. In her impression, the study is a serious place, and ordinary things will not be discussed there.


    Only important things are discussed or discussed there. Sometimes uncle an will call Anxin to the study. She feels so serious.


    But today, why did you enter the study?


    Seeing her stunned at the door, Su Xiuling stopped, turned her eyes and said, "come in and close the door."


    Aunt doesn''t look very well today. What''s the matter with her?


    Fang Xiaoyu went in. She closed the door and walked towards her with a smile. "Aunt, what''s the matter with me?" Asked, she was very uneasy, and a bad feeling hit her.


    Su Xiuling looked at her from top to bottom.


    That look made Fang Xiaoyu feel embarrassed, "aunt..." she also looked at her clothes and thought, is this dress not suitable for her? But I''ve been dressed like this for a long time. She likes herself very much.


    "Come on, how much do you think Anxin will give you?" Su Xiuling fixed her eyes and asked.

 Chapter 1266

    "What?" She was obviously a little confused.


    Su Xiuling repeated softly again, "how much do you think it is appropriate for you to associate with Anxin every month?"


    Fang Xiaoyu felt a thump in her heart, and her thoughts stopped for a moment.


    "Go ahead?"


    Looking at her in shock, Fang Xiaoyu frowned and said, "aunt, why do you suddenly ask?" She didn''t understand. She was flustered and hurriedly explained, "I associate with Anxin because I really like him, not because of his identity and his money."


    Su Xiuling''s eyes closed. Her face was not very good. She turned and walked towards the French window. Her voice was very light. "Your mother came today. She said Anxin was stingy in front of several friends." Turning his eyes, he looked at her coolly and asked, "what do you think? Is my Anxin stingy? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu''s blood has solidified all over her. How angry she will be next second! But she restrained!


    She stood there calmly, facing Su Xiuling''s slightly cold eyes. For a moment, Fang Xiaoyu''s mind was messy.


    "Aunt." She looked up at her slightly and explained, "my mother''s idea doesn''t mean what I mean. Please don''t misunderstand me."


    Su Xiuling certainly knew that Lin Qin''s idea could not represent Fang Xiaoyu''s meaning, but Lin Qin was her mother.


    In front of others, she deliberately reminded her, which made her feel very bad and said something about the fake rich.


    "You asked your mother to borrow 2 million yuan to buy Zhenyang a birthday present?" After a while, Su Xiuling asked.


    His back was slightly stiff. Fang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and his head was running fast, "I... I wanted to send a decent gift to Uncle an, but... I haven''t had time to buy it. Anxin said that our relationship is the best gift. He said that in the future, if we are a family, we don''t care about these sections, so..."


    "So you really borrowed $2 million from her?" Su Xiuling sighed, "it seems that Anxin should appropriately give you some living expenses. Otherwise, just your dead salary, how can you get around in this circle? Since you are in contact with Anxin, you are Anxin''s face. You have to spend money on clothes. "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu didn''t quite understand what she said, but aunt Su''s attitude was obviously much more gentle.


    After a while, Su Xiuling came up to her and said softly, "Xiaoyu, I know it''s not what you mean, but if you don''t complain like your mother, how can she know that Anxin didn''t give you living expenses? If you don''t love your daughter, how can you come to my house and tell me this? "


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was very embarrassed and angry, "aunt, I''m sorry."


    She was so angry with Lin Qin!!


    "Aunt." Fang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and opened her mouth. Her eyes were filled with some crystal tears, and even her voice choked. "In fact, I didn''t have a good relationship with my mother since childhood. Many views are different. She and I are not the same kind of people."


    Hearing some sadness in her trembling voice, Su Xiuling stood still in front of her and stared at her.


    Fang Xiaoyu drooped her eyes. Her mood was not very high.


    In the reading room, the atmosphere became awkward and silent.


    Su Xiuling didn''t ask anything. Fang Xiaoyu sucked her nose. She raised her eyes and continued, "my father and I depend on each other. My mother ran away with a rich man since childhood. Later, she learned that the rich man was married and had children, so her values are different from me. I sincerely love Anxin, and I can even... Love with my life."


    Speaking of taking her life to love, Su Xiuling couldn''t help thinking of the car accident that day.


    If Xiaoyu hadn''t sacrificed her life to save her, she would have been smashed into meat patties.

 Chapter 1267

    Su Xiuling was still moved when she thought of it.


    Seeing that Fang Xiaoyu was so sad, she sighed, reached out and held her hand, patted the back of her hand, and said comfortingly, "well, Xiaoyu, aunt doesn''t mean to blame you, but your mother''s character is really annoying. In your face, I specially sent her a pair of jade Ruyi worth 5 million today, and specially invited a friend to fly it back. Unexpectedly, she even told me this when she received my gift. She also felt that Anxin was stingy. My heart is blocked. I love my son. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Fang Xiaoyu sucked her nose, and her lips rose. "Aunt, I just hope you don''t misunderstand me. My love for Anxin is pure, without any impurities. I really like him."


    "Aunt believes you." Su Xiuling stroked her shoulder and her heart softened. "Aunt believes you, Xiaoyu, you are a good child." I wish she didn''t have a psychological burden.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt heartache for a while. She threw her hand into Su Xiuling''s arms and gently hugged her. "Aunt, don''t tell Anxin about this matter, so as not to make him feel uncomfortable. I can''t ask you to settle down for a penny. I''m not the kind of person who plays with feelings. I just want to go down with Anxin, enter the palace of marriage, and then go on for a lifetime."


    Tears rolled down her eyes and her voice was astringent. "Although we have just started, I believe there will be a long time in the future. I will work hard."


    "Xiaoyu, do you really love Anxin so much?" She will be moved by this love. After all, her son is a second marriage.


    "You are not me and will not understand my feelings." Fang Xiaoyu said tearfully, "I love him. No matter what he becomes, whether he is poor or rich, whether he is healthy or ill, as long as he is Anxin, I will cherish and love him."


    Su Xiuling was really moved by her. She patted her shoulder and tears came into her eyes. "Xiaoyu, go back to your room and have a rest. When dinner is ready, I''ll ask Anxin to call you. Your foot injury is just right. You shouldn''t stand for a long time. Be good and obedient. " This girl is much better than ou Mengru.


    "Yes." She gently pulled herself away from her arms, and Fang Xiaoyu smiled and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Dinner is ready. I''ll ask Anxin to call you." Before leaving, Su Xiuling added.


    "OK." In the corridor, Fang Xiaoyu and Su Xiuling walked away.


    When she entered the bedroom, she closed the door and leaned on the back of the door. Her smile froze on her face and her fingers tightened a little!


    Thinking of Lin Qin, her eyes burst out a cold light of hatred! Her teeth clenched together!


    The next day


    Fang Xiaoyu has been in a bad mood.


    Last night in her study, what Su Xiuling said to herself lingered in her ears until she was so angry that she couldn''t bear it!


    She finished her morning work.


    Took the car key and walked out of the design department.


    On the first floor, when she got out of the elevator, she quickly walked out of the hall and down the steps. Fang Xiaoyu went straight to the parking lot with an anger.


    Driving, she went straight to LinQin''s beauty shop.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, he quickly pulled off his seat belt and got off the car.


    With full of anger, he rushed into the newly decorated store!


    "Where''s Lin Qin?!" Looking around, she didn''t see the woman. She clenched her fist and roared, "where''s Lin Qin?"

 Chapter 1268

    All the customers and clerks looked back at her with surprised eyes!


    "I''ll ask again!" Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes were on fire. She roared, "where''s Lin Qin?"


    The shop assistants were inexplicable, but they were also shocked by Fang Xiaoyu''s momentum.


    They are not familiar with each other''s Xiaoyu, because she doesn''t often come to the store and doesn''t know that she is the daughter of boss Lin Qin. She doesn''t communicate normally.


    "What can I do for our boss?" The lobby manager came over. She was calm and her eyes were a little cold.


    "Where''s Lin Qin?" Fang Xiaoyu raised her chin and seemed to have a pot of fire in her body. "I count three. If I can''t see her, I''ll smash it here!"


    To make trouble?


    The lobby manager''s eyes were dim. Looking at her small body, she didn''t dare to measure it. This is Bailian''s!


    ¡°3£¡¡± She began to count.


    All customers are attracted by this scene. Will there be a good play?


    This is the Berian family. Does she have the courage to smash?


    But if you can''t do what you say and 321 drops, isn''t that a joke? Everyone is waiting to see Fang Xiaoyu''s joke!


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    The lobby manager stared at her leisurely and dared not hit her.


    If you dare to smash the barber shop in Bailian, you can only smash the barber shop that time, but people have a high reputation! People can walk across the whole earth! Which onion is she?


    ¡°1£¡¡± Fang Xiaoyu turned and walked to the cashier. She calmly moved her laptop and fell to the ground!


    Pop!


    The valuable computer was torn apart in an instant!


    Everyone here is stupid! Thoughts stagnated for a few seconds!


    With a cold face, she calmly bent down to pick up the computer fragments. As soon as Fang Xiaoyu turned around, she hit the bright window!


    WOW!


    The sound of broken glass falling to the ground is like countless broken crystals blooming on the marble floor.


    People are completely stupid. How dare they smash??


    The lobby manager pulled back his thoughts and wanted to stop her. Fang Xiaoyu waved the computer block in her hand and almost cut it off her face!


    Whoa, whoa!


    All the new beauty products on the shelf fell to the ground and the glass was broken. Fang Xiaoyu moved a chair and waved it towards the glass shelf!


    Another crash!


    The loud sound of broken glass!


    Looking at the glass flakes on the ground, the customers are wearing expensive shoes, but they have to leave quickly, otherwise they will be more unable to get out later according to this smashing method.


    The shop assistants tried to stop it, but they didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    Some people hurriedly dialed the telephone of Bailian Group building, and others quickly dialed Lin Qin.


    Anxin, who received a call from the front desk, pushed off an important meeting to be held soon and quickly took the elevator all the way down.


    Lin Qin''s cell phone couldn''t get through, but she was driving to the store in a good mood. She just went to buy some snacks and brought one to the staff in the store. It was hot and delicious. She was still remembering the taste of the store.


    In the store, Fang Xiaoyu acted calmly and skillfully. The chair in her hand was made of wood. It was light and easy to use. She hit the stairs with her chair all the way. All the shelves passed by were spared. There were beauty shops on the second and third floors. She started with the glass railing on the stairs and waved the chair hard¡ª¡ª


    Wow, wow!


    A whole glass is broken!


    The customers have all been scared away.


    The staff in the store could only shout, but none dared to stop, "stop, stop! Our boss is not here! "


    "Don''t screw it up! A girl you can''t afford! "


    "Crazy, crazy! Who is this?! Don''t screw it up! " Someone was so anxious that he stamped his foot.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word. She smashed all the way upstairs!

 Chapter 1269

    At the same time, someone called the police.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s hands were soft. She could only hear the sound of glass crashing and breaking. It seemed to be the most beautiful note, but her anger did not subside at all, but it was even worse!


    She not only wants to smash the shop, but also wants to hit people!


    She doesn''t know why she suddenly hates Lin Qin very much! Unprecedented hate!


    When she was very young, she ruthlessly abandoned herself and didn''t hate her so much!


    But at this moment, Fang Xiaoyu really wanted to tear her in half!


    Lin Qin has never participated in her own growth, and her mother''s role has always been absent!


    It''s not easy to live a little better now. What qualifications does she have to mix so much! Who is qualified to be her stumbling block?


    It was a stormy night when her father was ill when she was a child. When she was only 7 years old, she called Lin Qin through her neighbor''s mobile phone, but she said coldly that she was not free. If she was ill, she didn''t have to go to see it. She died.


    I set up the family at the age of 7 and lived with my father.


    What is she, Lin Qin?


    What do you care about yourself now? Why go to Anxin''s mother?


    Fang Xiaoyu really hates me!


    There were tears in her eyes. She sniffed and walked upstairs quickly with a chair!


    On the second floor, countless broken glass fell from upstairs.


    Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter!


    The people downstairs didn''t dare to go up at all, but they could feel that she was red eyed.


    The police car roared!


    When they heard the word "smash", the police came prepared. When nearly 20 special police rushed into the store, they were surprised by the mess in front of them. Was it a woman?


    And there was still the sound of glass smashing upstairs.


    On the second floor, countless glass fell down! It''s like a glass door.


    No one dares to come forward!


    The police all had guns and loaded them!


    The staff in the store were nervous when they stood there. Why did they take a gun?


    At this time, Lin Qin came in with delicious food. She was scared to scream by the scene in front of her, and stepped back for several steps, "ah!!! What''s the matter? " Her heart would jump out of her chest, "who did it?! What''s going on?! "


    Outside the door, Anxin''s Cadillac also stopped.


    "A woman asks you where you are as soon as she enters the door, and then sees that you are not there, she starts to smash the store!" The lobby manager reported quickly with a pale face.


    "You can''t stop a woman! Waste!! " Lin Qin was so angry that her voice trembled, "what''s the meaning to say?!"


    The police in helmets lined up and rushed upstairs with guns.


    Lin Qin stared around. She was estimating the loss. There was no array data in her mind. As soon as the data came out, she only felt that her blood pressure soared!


    Anxin just walked into the store. She had no time to be surprised by the tragedy in front of her. Lin Qin closed her eyes and softened her body. She fell back in Anxin''s arms.


    ¡°£¡¡± Anxin''s eyes tightened and almost tripped over her.


    A clerk immediately fished the unconscious woman from his arms.


    "President an..." everyone''s voice was weak.


    "What''s going on?" Anxin put his hands into his trouser pocket. He stared at the scene coldly, "who is so bold? What is the cause? " He thought it was the customer because of the product problem.


    "President an, it was a woman who smashed the store. She couldn''t see it. She was less than 30 years old. As soon as she entered the door, she asked where our boss was. When she saw that the boss was not there, she began to smash the store crazily. We couldn''t stop it at all. She was very crazy." Someone reported fearlessly, "we don''t know the reason at all, and we don''t have the opportunity to negotiate with her."

 Chapter 1270

    The crash of glass came to an abrupt end.


    Anxin saw two policemen walking in with Fang Xiaoyu on the stairs.


    His eyes turned. Is it her? This greatly exceeded Anxin''s expectation.


    Her hands seemed to be scratched by glass, and blood flowed out impressively. Her chest fluctuated violently, and her hair was a little messy. She seemed to be in a trance about what she had done.


    Anxin frowned. He couldn''t understand Fang Xiaoyu''s intention.


    What happened? Don''t get out of control like this? At least it''s your mother.


    The police took Fang Xiaoyu to Anxin. Fang Xiaoyu slowly raised her eyes and ran into Anxin''s silent dark eyes. She was slightly surprised, and then she took back her thoughts a little bit.


    "Let her go." Anxin told the police.


    The police did.


    Fang Xiaoyu and Anxin looked at each other. Her anger subsided a little. She turned her eyes and saw Lin Qin leaning against the clerk''s arms with her eyes closed.


    Her eyes were filled with anger. Looking around, she finally saw that there was still a fifth of the cold water bucket left. Fang Xiaoyu walked towards it.


    Take down the bucket from the water dispenser and walk towards Lin Qin.


    Under the gaze of Anxin, in the eyes of everyone caught off guard, Fang Xiaoyu coldly stood the bucket upside down on Lin Qin''s head!


    WOW!!


    The cold water falls on Lin Qin''s face with thick skin care products!


    The body suddenly convulsed, like an electric shock!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qin screamed and woke up. She was shivering with cold. When she looked up and saw the woman carrying the bucket, she widened her eyes!


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at her coldly and threw the bucket.


    Lin Qin trembled and looked around at the mess. Her heart was as cold as her body.


    "Fang Xiaoyu, are you crazy?!" Lin Qin roared. She stood up trembling and wanted to hit her, but the police stopped her.


    Everyone in the shop took a breath for Fang Xiaoyu.


    Anxin put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Fang Xiaoyu. There was no superfluous expression on Junyi''s face. He was just thinking, what the hell happened?


    "Fang Xiaoyu..." Lin Qin stood up awkwardly, shivering. She suddenly understood something. She was so angry that her voice trembled, "what are you doing? Did you smash it? "


    "Yes!" She stared at her coldly and said, "don''t you have something to say to Anxin? What''s the use of running to someone''s house and saying to her mother? "


    Anxin was stunned. How did he get involved?


    Lin Qin''s back was stiff. She turned her eyes and looked at Anxin.


    "You say." Fang Xiaoyu stared at her coldly, "Anxin came and said."


    Lin Qin''s heart suddenly tightened!


    The shop assistants are very surprised. Can they call president an directly? Who is this girl?


    After smashing Bai Lian''s shop, president an was not angry and asked the police to let her go. What''s the situation?


    "Don''t you love money best?" Fang Xiaoyu proudly looked around at the mess. "You know I have no money. I can''t afford to make it like this. Of course, I won''t, so you can admit it yourself!"


    "You..." Lin Qin was so angry that she was about to explode. She pointed at her and was about to vomit blood.


    The shop assistants were very surprised. This woman is so arrogant. What''s the relationship with President Ann?


    What''s the relationship with boss Lin?


    "I told you more than once that you should stay out of my business." As soon as her eyes closed, Fang Xiaoyu stared at her coldly and said with a smile, "you''re good. You''ve found a home?"


    Anxin looked slightly changed. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, stared at Lin Qin and asked softly, "what''s up?"


    "You say." Fang Xiaoyu put her hands around her chest. She lifted her eyelids and stared at her mother, "tell him what it is."


    "..." Lin Qin''s heart suddenly tightened. The girl must be crazy!! Crazy! Completely crazy!!


    "What''s the matter?" Anxin''s tone was not so polite this time. He fixed his eyes on Lin Qin.

 Chapter 1271

    Fang Xiaoyu glanced at Lin Qin coldly. She said sarcastically, "if I can, I''d rather break the mother daughter relationship with you! Because you never deserve to be a mother! "


    Mother and daughter?


    The shop assistants were surprised.


    Lin Qin''s heart sank and she was stunned.


    Crazy, Fang Xiaoyu is completely crazy.


    Looking around at the special police around, Fang Xiaoyu calmly asked Anxin, "smashed your store. What are you going to do with me?"


    As soon as Anxin''s eyes closed, he frowned and didn''t speak.


    This situation is not what he wants to see. Fang Xiaoyu obviously has a bad demonstration. In addition to its high reputation, no one dares to smash the Bailian store.


    After a while, Anxin raised his hand, and the police turned around and left quickly.


    The shop assistants were surprised again.


    Don''t hold her accountable?


    "I tell you." Fang Xiaoyu looked at Lin Qin. Her tone was firm. "I won''t pay for it. Don''t bother me again, otherwise... I''ll smash everything here!" After warning, she turned and walked outside the store.


    "Is there a medicine box?" Anxin asked the lobby manager.


    The lobby manager''s response was obviously slow for several shots, "yes!"


    "Hurry to get it. What are you doing?" Anxin is not light or heavy, but he can hear the tough feeling. He seems to be in a bad mood, too.


    Taking the medicine box from the lobby manager, Anxin walked out of the glass door.


    The sharp glass almost pierced the soles of his shoes.


    The police car began to leave under the steps outside the door.


    In the cold winter wind, Fang Xiaoyu stood there, her white fingers bleeding, like a puppet without thoughts, standing quietly, as if she had no vitality. The vent was over, but she was not happy at all.


    Anxin put the medicine box on the steps. He bent over and opened the medicine box, took out some cotton and some anti-inflammatory water from it, "put your hand out."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s nose was sour, and all the scenes in front of her became blurred.


    Anxin took her hand to diminish the inflammation of her wound.


    The reporters who came around didn''t take the scene of Fang Xiaoyu smashing the beauty shop, but accidentally took the scene of president an carefully bandaging a girl.


    The sound of the camera clicking continued. Fang Xiaoyu ignored it. Her heart was torn and painful. She hung her eyes, and tears finally came out of the frame.


    Anxin also ignored these reporters. He could not hide some things, and he did not intend to hide them.


    About five minutes later, Anxin wrapped her up. He packed the medicine box and sent it back to the store.


    At this time, Lin Qin was crying in the shop, "Fang Xiaoyu! You heartless fellow! Your conscience was eaten by the dog! I''m so blind and pregnant with you! The thing I regret most in my life is giving birth to you!! What a sin! "


    Fang Xiaoyu outside also heard the cry like tearing her heart and lungs. Her eyes were cool.


    "Let''s go." Anxin took her hand, took her to Cadillac and opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    When Fang Xiaoyu sat in the car, the reporters gathered around the window and snapped the camera.


    She drooped her eyes, a little sad.


    Quickly around the body, Anxin sat in the cab and soon started the car.


    Anxin dialed a number. He whispered, "come outside the No. 101 door of Bailian and drive back the No. 3 car sent by the company." After telling him, he hung up his cell phone.


    In the co pilot, Fang Xiaoyu was in a very bad mood.


    "Where do you want to go?" Anxin knows that in her current state, she is not suitable to go back to work.


    Fang Xiaoyu murmured, "bar, I want to drink."


    Anxin frowned, "no, Gu Zhi said you can''t drink. Your body is your own. No matter what unpleasant things happen, it''s foolish to hurt your body." He drove his car to the Bund. "Take you to the wind. You need to calm down."

 Chapter 1272

    Fang Xiaoyu only felt that she was suffocating. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window. Her heart was very heavy.


    After a while, Cadillac stopped on the Bund.


    "Get out of the car." Anxin turned his eyes to remind, then took off his safety belt, opened the door and got off.


    Fang Xiaoyu also got out of the car. She was a little walking corpse. The winter sun was warm on her body, but she couldn''t drive away the cold.


    At noon, today''s temperature is about 12 degrees. She is still wearing a long sweater mixed with European and American style and a big black and blue plaid scarf. Her eyes are very beautiful and her eyelashes have been * *. She didn''t even understand why she smashed Lin Qin''s shop. She never thought about the consequences.


    It''s time to go to work, so there are few people on the Bund.


    On the vast river, several cruise ships are moving forward slowly. On the opposite side are towering skyscrapers, which is the landmark of the river city - Shengshi group.


    The warm wind blew across her face. Fang Xiaoyu walked side by side with Anxin. She sighed heavily.


    Anxin stayed with her and didn''t ask anything.


    He just looked at the towering buildings across the river with a little melancholy.


    "She went to your house yesterday." Fang Xiaoyu looked at the sparkling river. She put her hands in her sweater pocket and planned to tell him the whole story. "She told me more than once before going to your house and asked me to ask you for living expenses."


    Anxin was shocked when he heard this.


    Fang Xiaoyu continued, "in her idea, if a girl contacts a rich man, she must get some money from him so that she won''t suffer."


    "I''m not surprised that she has such an idea." Her eyes were moist again, and her voice was very light. "When I was four years old, she cheated. I heard that she came to Jiangcheng with a rich man who abandoned her husband and daughter. She never went back, never again."


    "...." Anxin turned his eyes and looked at her incredulously.


    "No matter what happened at home, no matter how my father and I begged, she didn''t come back." As she said this, she lowered her eyes. Douda''s tears rolled down on her high heels and sucked her nose. Fang Xiaoyu looked up at the sky, endured the pain in her heart, and said sadly, "when I was 11 years old, she called back. It was late at night. She cried that she had been cheated. She said that the man had a family and even three children. She said she missed us, My father is a very kind man. He said, "if you can correct your mistakes, come back. The door of the house is always open for you."


    "But my mother didn''t. She said she didn''t have the face to go back. She said she wanted to find the value of her existence in Jiangcheng, the most prosperous city in the world. She said she had to rely on her own efforts to become very rich."


    "She said she wanted to make a lot of money..." she sighed again. "Yes, I''ve been out for seven years and got rid of that poor life for seven years. How can I go back? Since then, she felt that rich men don''t have true love. Only money is important. If a woman contacts rich men, she must get a lot of living expenses, or in the end, she will lose both people and money and even her youth. That''s her point of view. "


    Afraid of Anxin''s misunderstanding, Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes to look at him and said firmly, "but I never thought of making a penny from you, so I refused her. I really didn''t think she would go to your house and ask your mother for money. I really feel... Speechless with such a mother."

 Chapter 1273

    "I''m very sad. Your mother called me into the study when I went back yesterday afternoon." Fang Xiaoyu said weakly, "when she asked me how much money I needed, I was confused. Later, she stressed that my heart was cold when I contacted you and how much money I needed every month."


    Hearing this, Anxin frowned.


    "That was never my idea." Fang Xiaoyu tried to explain clearly.


    "Money is not that important to me." Anxin''s voice was gentle. He put his hands in his trouser pocket to accompany her walking. "I know many people fall in love. The man will give the woman some money as pocket money every month. I can accept it if you want money."


    "Anxin!" As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes and stared at him. She was really sad.


    But he explained, "I just want to prove that I''m not stingy, nor am I stingy."


    "I know." Fang Xiaoyu felt her head was big, "so I don''t misunderstand you, and don''t misunderstand me, okay?"


    Anxin met her eyes with a touch of melancholy between his slightly twisted eyebrows. "What I value most is a person''s character. Although I don''t see people very accurately, I hope you really like me. If you are, I think I will trust you no matter what happens."


    The four eyes were opposite. There was a moment of blank in Fang Xiaoyu''s head. She even didn''t understand the meaning of Anxin.


    What is he questioning?


    "I am absolutely sincere to you." Fang Xiaoyu stared at him and promised, "emotionally, I will never betray you. Don''t you know how much I love you?"


    "Don''t cheat in life." Anxin added for her. He took back his eyes. "You are Xiaoxiao''s best friend, so I think you should be the same kind of person as her, the same excellent and worthy of love." He doubted what the man said that day.


    Also worth loving?


    These six words are easy to arouse her random speculation in Fang Xiaoyu''s ears.


    Did he take himself as the shadow of Su Xiaoxiao?


    "Anxin, Xiaoxiao and I are not the same kind of people." Fang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and wet her eyes. "I''m different from her. Our character and style are complementary. If..." she felt a slight pain in her heart. She said, "if you came to me according to her standards, I would feel... It''s difficult, and I must be unqualified."


    "You misunderstood." Anxin frowned slightly, "I never took you as her shadow. I just want to say that I have a good impression of you. I have a plan to go with you, because you are her friend and you should be excellent."


    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned. She was surprised, but she didn''t dare to see him.


    Although she should be moved, she would still be jealous of Su Xiaoxiao.


    For a long time, Anxin didn''t say anything.


    They walked a long distance, then Anxin drove her to Chinese food, and they returned to the company.


    He didn''t hold Fang Xiaoyu accountable for smashing Lin Qin''s store.


    The news that Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu may be together is fermenting on the Internet. Countless photos and videos are taken at close range. Many employees of Berian post comments that this is true.


    In Ou''s living room.


    Diya, who was holding the newspaper, was full of mixed feelings. She quickly told the housekeeper, "don''t take all these newspapers in, and throw them away when you go to the mailbox every day, okay? Don''t be seen by the young lady. "


    "Yes."


    "Hurry up and get rid of these."

 Chapter 1274

    "Yes."


    After the housekeeper left with the newspaper, Diya sat on the sofa with a touch of loss in her heart.


    Is Anxin in love?


    If the dream knows, how many hearts will be sad?


    She often stays in a daze and keeps the wedding photos of Anxin and her mobile phone. Diya always knows that she always loves her daughter.


    The child will be born in a few months. Don''t affect your mood.


    Perhaps the arrival of the child can bring a trace of joy to the family and make the dream focus on the child.


    Seeing the news, Su Xiaoxiao and his reputation were relatively silent.


    After a long time, the high reputation leaned against the back of the chair, frowned and said, "will Anxin also become a favorite wife maniac? Fang Xiaoyu is brave enough to smash Bai Li''an''s shop like this? And it was smashed by one person without asking for help. "


    Only Su Xiaoxiao knew that Xiaoyu must be angry and would do so only when she was very, very angry.


    Why on earth should she lay such a heavy hand on her mother?


    The loss is estimated at tens of millions.


    Seeing the messy photos in the store, Su Xiaoxiao was badly blocked. She was worried about Xiaoyu''s situation.


    Xu is the location of this store. Feng Shui is not good. He was smashed by a high reputation last time, and this time by Fang Xiaoyu.


    Deep and deep eyes fell on her little face, and the reputation asked, "are you worried about her?"


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to look at him and said, "maybe it''s a bitter meat trick, so take back your worry and anxiety."


    "Why do you always think of her like that?" Su smiled unhappily. "We have been together for many years. We have feelings. Am I worried that she is abnormal?"


    "A hunch." The high reputation didn''t say much, just holding her little hand and reminding her fondly, "in short, stay away from her. It''s me, not her, who will accompany you in the future."


    "Are you jealous?" She was dissatisfied. "Reputation, are you too broad?"


    "You''re my wife. I''m jealous!" He looked at her carefully. "You are mine from top to bottom, including every finger and hair. I care what''s the matter with you? If you don''t stay away from her, I tell you, she Fang Xiaoyu must suffer. I can''t let her lead you bad. "


    "You..."


    "My wife, I''m for you."


    At this time, the storefront at 101 Bailian''s long street was in a mess. The clerks wanted to clean it, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Lin Qin sat on the ground full of glass debris and cried. Her voice was dumb. Xiao Yu hated her teeth! I really want to slap her to death!


    The shop assistants were frightened. Is this mother and daughter?


    I''m afraid it''s the worst mother and daughter in the world.


    Settle down.


    Su Xiuling, who saw the news on TV, shrunk her chest. She stared at the mess on the screen. Lin Qin sat in the glass and cried loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Fang Xiaoyu! You heartless fellow! You smashed my shop like this. How can I do business in the future? When can I pay off the money I borrowed from President Sheng? "


    "Fang Xiaoyu! I shouldn''t have had you! You white eyed wolf! Bully your own mother like this before you get married and settle down? "


    Her hair was wet and dripping, and her clothes were wet.


    It looked like a heavy rain.


    With tears on his face, he looks more embarrassed.


    Lin Qin''s heart rending roar fell in Su Xiuling''s ear, and she was very surprised.


    Fang Xiaoyu smashed Lin Qin''s shop???


    Then in the screen switching, Anxin stood on the steps to bandage the wound on her hand. Su Xiuling was surprised again. Did Anxin also participate?

 Chapter 1275

    After two seconds, Su Xiuling quickly picked up the landline and dialed her son''s phone.


    After connecting, he asked very positively without waiting for the other party to speak, "Anxin! Are you involved?! How can you be so irrational? We Balian have always been peaceful. How can this kind of beating, smashing and looting happen? You know it affects the company''s reputation! "


    "Aunt..." Fang Xiaoyu''s embarrassed voice came over at the end of the mobile phone.


    Su Xiuling trembled and stared, "Xiaoyu?"


    "Aunt... I''m sorry."


    "What about Anxin? Why is his cell phone on you? " Another dissatisfaction! You know, there are many secrets in my son''s cell phone.


    "You''re calling my cell phone."


    "..." Su Xiuling was worried. She quickly looked at the mobile phone screen. Did she really hit Fang Xiaoyu?


    Since she dialed, Su Xiuling simply didn''t intend to hang up. She sat on the sofa and said with a slight frown, "Xiaoyu, how can you smash Bai Lian''s store? Did your aunt call you into the study and tell you about your mother yesterday? So you use this method to vent and blame her? "


    "Aunt, I''m sorry." It seems that Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t know what else to say except these five words.


    Su Xiuling knows the answer. This may be the only answer.


    She took a deep breath, remained silent for a moment, and whispered, "Why are you so irrational? When you smash like this, it''s not your mother who makes the headlines. It''s Bailian and Anxin. Zhenyang is an important political officer. He never allows Bailian to smash and rob. Because of his prestige, Bailian has always been peaceful. And... "The more she said, the more angry she became, and the tone became heavier." and in your current identity, what do you think the media will write? "


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu really didn''t know what else to say. She felt very sorry and was in a particularly bad mood.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Su Xiuling was even worse. She looked at her address book and dialed her son''s number this time.


    At this time, Anxin is in the conference room.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the special assistant saw that the mobile phone screen on the desktop was turned into mute and lit up. He leaned over Anxin''s ear and whispered, "president, madam is calling."


    Anxin frowned and his eyes fell on the bright screen. He picked up his mobile phone and slid over the answer button, "Mom."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Anxin, are you involved in smashing the store?" Su Xiuling''s displeased questioning voice came, "it''s too irrational!"


    "I didn''t. will you go back and talk about it? I''m in a meeting now. "


    "Anxin!"


    Su Xiuling couldn''t wait for a moment. She said sternly, "if you can''t think of a reasonable explanation, your father will be angry, and we will carefully consider your contacts with Xiaoyu. After all, the impact of this incident is bad. Our daughter-in-law must be gentle and reasonable. How can we be so angry?"


    "Mom, you think so much." Anxin sighed and said without evasion, "we''re just trying to communicate. We can''t even fall in love normally, so it''s really a hindsight to get married. I never thought about it."


    "But don''t young men and women develop very fast?" Su Xiuling said anxiously, "if you have sex after drinking and cook cooked rice, it will be late! Just because you don''t have this idea now doesn''t mean you don''t have this idea in the future! Mom, I hope you understand the truth! "

 Chapter 1276

    Anxin looked around at the executives sitting at the long conference table waiting for him to preside over the meeting. He frowned and spoke softly, "Mom, I''ll think about it. Bye." After hanging up his cell phone, he handed it to the special assistant.


    Su Xiuling also knew he was in the conference room, so she stopped pestering after she hung up.


    In the conference room, Anxin opened his laptop and received the information from the special assistant. He was slightly depressed and began today''s meeting.


    After the meeting.


    Anxin returned to his office. He was the only one in the spacious and bright office.


    He sat in his office chair, leaning back deeply, with a slightly complicated look.


    There are all kinds of reports in the news. Even if you don''t go to see them, the special assistant will pick up the key points and tell her.


    The public relations department is also trying to suppress the news, but it doesn''t seem to help.


    After this day''s shift, Anxin didn''t go to the design department to find Fang Xiaoyu.


    When he went downstairs to the parking lot, as expected, he didn''t see the woman waiting for him as usual.


    Anxin looked at the tall building behind him. He opened the door, sat in the car, and then drove away.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu sat in an office chair in the design department.


    She held her pencil and stared at the newly designed pattern on the desktop paper in a daze.


    As time went by, it was getting dark.


    When Anxin came home.


    An Zhenyang worked a strange morning shift and was sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    When Anxin saw his father''s car in the parking lot, he was mentally prepared.


    Su Xiuling was also in the living room. Her face was not very good and she looked a little worried. It seemed that she had discussed a matter for a long time.


    "Dad, mom." Anxin walked towards them with gentle eyes and sat down in the sofa opposite.


    An Zhenyang sighed heavily. He put the newspaper in his hand and looked up at Anxin.


    His eyes fell on the newspaper. Anxin saw the pictures and texts on it. The whole page was what happened today. The photos were color pictures. It was clear that he was not in a good mood and was thinking about how to explain.


    The atmosphere in the living room became dignified with silence.


    The huge crystal lamp emits beautiful light.


    "Isn''t the relationship between Fang Xiaoyu and her mother good?" Su Xiuling raised her eyes and inquired carefully, "son, do you understand?"


    Anxin poured himself a cup of tea. "Mom, maybe it''s... The three views don''t agree. That''s why there''s such a big thing."


    "Three views disagree?"


    Su Xiuling began to play drums in her heart, "I only know that like mother, like daughter. I have some understanding of Lin Qin. After all, I have dealt with her several times, but Xiaoyu, I began to doubt my understanding of her. Her temper is not suitable for continuing to communicate with you."


    "I don''t think they are of the same kind." Anxin wanted to broaden their hearts. "Xiaoyu and her mother are just related by blood. The relationship between them is not good, because Lin Qin cheated when Xiaoyu was only 4 years old. Later, she has been absent from the role of mother, so the gap between the two is becoming larger and larger."


    "A woman with a bad family style can''t bring it home in the future." An Zhenyang, as the head of the family, said only one sentence. Then he stood up and looked at his son with a solemn face. "As for the relationship between you and her, you should grasp it yourself. If you want to get married, I won''t agree. Break up as soon as possible."


    This seems to be the result of Su Xiuling''s discussion with an Zhenyang, so when an Zhenyang put forward it, Su Xiuling did not object.


    Seeing an Zhenyang turning and walking upstairs, Su Xiuling sighed.

 Chapter 1277

    She looked at her son sitting opposite and said kindly, "son, if Xiaoyu''s personality and dream like family style are added, it will be perfect."


    Mentioning ou Mengru, what flashed in Anxin''s eyes. His eyes were dark and didn''t say anything.


    "Before, my mother always set you up with Xiaoyu because my mother didn''t know her family background at all. She just thought she was kind and kind." Su Xiuling also began to worry, "I just understood this temper, but a mother like Lin Qin, if she becomes an in laws with her, she will make a big joke. It''s too uneducated, and she likes to show off."


    Here, in the living room, Su Xiuling is still persuading her son.


    Anxin listened carefully and made no statement. Su Xiuling continued to talk.


    Over there, in the design department of Bailian Group building, as the sky was getting dark, colleagues came off work one after another.


    The dark night came in through the window, enveloping Fang Xiaoyu in the office chair.


    There are no missed calls on the phone.


    Anxin never called her


    As the night grew darker, Fang Xiaoyu''s sense of loss became heavier. Finally, a man took the car key and walked out of the office.


    It''s already ten o''clock.


    The apartment shared with Su Xiaoxiao checked out a few days ago. I thought I could live and settle down all the time.


    A cold wind blew, and a bitter smile came up on her lips. It was really that the plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    She is doomed to be homeless tonight.


    Lin Qin must want to strip herself alive.


    At night, Fang Xiaoyu drove to the bar.


    Because she was sad, she wanted to drink very much. She wanted to get drunk, sleep and wake up without anything.


    Bar music is loud and neon lights flicker alternately, which is the best way to show the psychedelic nightlife.


    Fang Xiaoyu put her hands in her sweater pocket. She pulled her scarf, buried her head, and squeezed herself into the dancing crowd.


    In the middle of the dance floor, someone is dancing striptease. The music is very strong, and the hot body is intertwined. The picture is very exciting, even with a little inappropriate for children.


    Finally, she squeezed into the bar. She stared at the handsome bartender and said, "give me the strongest wine."


    The blonde bartender glanced at her, hooked the corners of his lips, and handed her a glass of "the strongest wine, make a cup drunk and drink slowly."


    "Thank you."


    Sitting down on the bar stool, Fang Xiaoyu enjoyed the hot dance in the middle of the dance floor while drinking.


    The naked man and the sexy woman are close together.


    The music was loud and all kinds of lights flashed.


    She drank one mouthful after another. Because she was sad, she wanted to get drunk.


    I''m Anxin''s girlfriend, but I''m not close to him. I haven''t even kissed him. What kind of communication is this?


    She has to pretend to have a good relationship with him, show love alone, accept all kinds of ridicule from her colleagues, and create the illusion of cohabitation together.


    She was really tired. Her lips were slightly hooked and she took another sip of wine.


    Not far away.


    A tall man with exquisite appearance sat in the arc sofa in the VIP area. He folded his legs gracefully, tasted the wine and stared at the glitz around him.


    His eyes are very light. He hasn''t been here for a long time and can''t find his initial feeling.


    Until ten minutes later, the man got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he inadvertently saw the woman who was flushed and drunk alone at the bar. He raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this the woman who smashed the store 101 of Berian today?


    I heard it''s Anxin''s new girlfriend?

 Chapter 1278

    After such a feat, how can you come here and drink alone?


    Shouldn''t you be happy?


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Ou Yi locked her eyes and stepped towards her.


    Standing in front of Fang Xiaoyu, the man''s body just blocked her sight and slowly raised her eyes. Fang Xiaoyu bumped into a deep eye. Her eyes were opposite. Ou Yi''s handsome face overlapped in front of her... She blinked and tried to stay awake, but his appearance began to become blurred.


    "Anxin?" She felt dizzy and her body felt a burning sensation. She instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. She jumped down from the stool excitedly and leaned in front of him. She asked happily, "Anxin, why are you here?"


    She''s drunk?


    Ouyi fixed her eyes, didn''t speak, just frowned tightly and stared at her.


    This woman is not amazing. She looks so ordinary that she can''t compare with her sister who is a movie queen.


    How did Anxin see her?


    According to the conditions of Anxin, it should not be looking for such a woman.


    Staring at the woman hanging on her body, Ouyi''s eyes were slightly cold, "loosen." He has never been interested in ordinary looking women.


    "Anxin..." Fang Xiaoyu pulled him tightly, his blurred eyes full of fear, "didn''t you come here to find me? You''re worried about me, aren''t you? " With a hoarse throat, Fang Xiaoyu began to grope around Ouyi''s waist with both hands.


    Ouyi only wore a white shirt. Across the thin cloth, he could feel the heat of her body. The girl looked general, but she had material, and her eyes sank. The next second, Ouyi reached out and grabbed her little hand, then took her into her arms and took her to the elevator.


    "Where are you going? Anxin... "Fang Xiaoyu felt sick in her stomach. She wanted to vomit.


    In the elevator, Ou Yi leaned her against the corner of the wall, stared at her and asked, "what do you want?"


    Shrinking in his warm arms, with the strength of wine, Fang Xiaoyu felt that her whole body was burning and uncomfortable. There was something in her body that wanted to be released.


    She looked up at him and couldn''t see his face clearly. "I... I want to..." was surrounded by him, and countless fanatical thoughts flooded into her mind.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    Ou Yi took her out, brushed her out card and pushed open the composite door of the president''s suite.


    "Anxin..." Xu was so drunk that Fang Xiaoyu was completely drunk.


    Xu is too sad and nervous. She is eager to work.


    Ou Yi took out his cell phone and turned on the recording function. In a slightly hoarse voice, he asked the woman in his arms, "do you know what you''re doing? I told you to let go of me. "


    "Why should I let you go?" Fang Xiaoyu pulled him tightly, raised her eyes and was frightened. "You know how much you love you, I won''t let you go today." As she spoke, she buried her head in his burning chest and hugged him tightly.


    The next second, a pair of weak boneless hands began to grope around his waist. She said, "I want to give myself to you... Now, now."


    The recording is over.


    Ou Yi threw away his mobile phone. He tore open his tie and pushed the woman onto the wide and soft bed. He skillfully untied his shirt and belt


    Some things are destined to happen.


    In the luxurious and bright room, a low gasp soon sounded. The voice of men mixed with the voice of women. Both of them were happy.


    The next morning.


    Fang Xiaoyu was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. Her jade arm stretched out from the quilt, vaguely touched her mobile phone, slid over the answer button, "hello."


    "Do you need to ask for leave today?" Anxin''s voice came over.


    Leave?


    Fang Xiaoyu immediately opened the quilt. She saw a man in a white shirt sitting in the sofa chair in front of the French window!


    She sat up in panic and covered her chest tightly. If she didn''t cover her mouth in time, she might have screamed.


    "Are you on the phone?" Anxin''s voice was gentle, "where are you?"

 Chapter 1279

    "..." Fang Xiaoyu''s head was blank. She quickly hung up her cell phone and turned it off with trembling.


    What happened? Wasn''t that man Anxin last night?


    She was sleepless in an instant. When she opened the quilt, she was naked?


    This is not a dream!


    His eyes fell on the man''s back.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaoyu felt that the sky was falling!


    A man is like a statue sitting motionless in front of a French window with his back to her.


    She couldn''t see him.


    The man didn''t look back. He heard the cell phone ring. What was he doing? sleep


    Wrapped in a quilt, she jumped out of bed. Fang Xiaoyu rushed to the man, covered the quilt tightly and asked, "who are you?!" Staring at Ou Yi, she asked angrily, but this man... Why does he look so familiar?


    "Last night... What happened?" She asked somewhat guilty, afraid to hear the answer she had guessed.


    Ou Yi leaned back in his chair. He turned his eyes with a red wine glass and looked at her with a calm look. "Who am I?" As soon as his eyes closed, he said quietly, "the important thing is that you forced your first time to me last night, and I can''t be responsible for you at all."


    for the first time?


    Suddenly turning her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu saw a large blooming crimson on the sheet. She covered the quilt and stood in place, with a small face pale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ou Yi''s eyes closed, he took the mobile phone on the tea table. He opened the sound recorded last night, "listen to it yourself."


    Fang Xiaoyu returns to her senses and hears a voice coming from her mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know what you''re doing? I told you to let go of me. " It''s a man''s voice.


    "Why should I let you go?"


    "You know how much you love you. I won''t let you go today."


    "I want to give myself to you... Now, now."


    Fang Xiaoyu''s heart tightened a little. God, what''s she drunk like?


    "I... I''m drunk. You''re taking advantage of it!"


    "What else can I do when I''m in?"


    Ouyi put down his glass, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then got up and left.


    When the man left and the door was closed, Fang Xiaoyu burst into tears. Her heart trembled and tried to tell herself that it was not true. However, the fact was that it was firm and no one could change it.


    It''s gone for the first time


    Thinking of the call Anxin just dialed, Fang Xiaoyu quickly changed her clothes. She sorted out her emotions a little, took her mobile phone and left.


    Out of the bar, she stopped a taxi and said, "go to Berian."


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Fang Xiaoyu turned on her mobile phone and saw ten tips for missed calls, all from Anxin. Is he worried about himself?


    The time displayed on the mobile phone is 9 a.m.


    Oh, my God! She was a full hour late.


    Holding the mobile phone, she tried to calm her uneasy mood, and then dialed Anxin''s mobile phone number.


    At this point, Anxin was in a meeting. When the special assistant saw the call, he asked the president for instructions. Anxin looked at it and didn''t say anything. He just continued the meeting. The special assistant didn''t dare to disturb him because of a phone call.


    Is Anxin angry that she doesn''t answer her phone?


    How can I explain to him later?


    Fang Xiaoyu held her mobile phone tightly, and her heart was very messy.


    She''s thinking about how to explain to Anxin now?


    Why are you an hour late? What is the most reasonable explanation?


    Suddenly, she only felt a smell of wine on her body. Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes with a headache. What should she do? There''s no place to take a shower. It''s too hasty to come out.


    When Fang Xiaoyu came to the company.


    She tried to show that nothing had happened. She walked into the design department in high spirits, but ran into her heart with two female colleagues.


    "My God, Fang Xiaoyu, why did you come?"


    "..." Fang Xiaoyu was worried when she noticed the other party''s strange eyes. She looked at them warily.


    "Who gnawed on your neck?" Someone seemed to have discovered the new world and screamed, "President ANN is so strong? You''re so... Ashamed that there are kiss marks everywhere. "

 Chapter 1280

    "Kiss mark?" Fang Xiaoyu was a little confused. She subconsciously covered her face.


    "It''s not on the face, it''s on the neck!"


    The next second, she ran away and turned to the bathroom!


    "Guilty, guilty!" Someone began to joke, "it''s a look! Something must have happened last night! "


    "Shit! It must be a sore back. I can''t get up this morning, so I''m late? "


    "What are you two talking about?" A colleague just walked into the office and overheard such obscure words.


    Someone replied mysteriously, "I tell you, last night, an and Fang Xiaoyu moved too hard. There were bite marks all over the ear roots of their neck. It''s estimated that they can''t be eliminated in a week, even on their face, but it''s not obvious on their face."


    "My God... Can''t you see that President ANN is so gentle that she becomes a beast in bed? How hard does it have to bite like this? "


    "Young people, good physical strength is a must."


    At the sink at the end of the corridor.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at the striking kiss mark on her neck in the mirror. Her back stiffened. The fire in her eyes seemed to burn her beautiful eyes to ashes!


    I forgot my scarf.


    Did they understand what they had just done?


    Walking out of the bathroom, Anxin saw her slightly wrinkled clothes, saw that she was staring at the kiss mark on her neck, saw the white look of her small face, and his fingers shrunk slightly.


    With tears of despair in her eyes, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart hurt like a needle!


    That man did it on purpose. He must not be drunk and recorded it.


    Who''s that man? She seemed to have met somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    It was not until two minutes later that her eyes began to focus and found the man standing beside her.


    Boom!


    It''s thunderous!


    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly turned around. She saw Anxin''s eyes staring at his neck for a moment. Cold air was floating on his cold face.


    For a long time, Fang Xiaoyu still couldn''t return to God.


    "No..." her voice trembled and her mind was blank. "It''s not what you think."


    Smelling the smell of wine in the air and the wild smell of men, Anxin frowned. He guessed something.


    what is it?


    Fate?


    Anxin wants to laugh.


    This is true of Ou Meng and Fang Xiaoyu.


    What about 100% loyalty?


    Anxin wanted to laugh, but he was suddenly a little sad. As soon as his eyes closed, he turned and stepped away.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t catch up. Her steps were as heavy as if the pot was full of lead. She stood there, stunned.


    My mind is a mess.


    He''s gone?


    He is a man. Seeing this scene, he must know what happened last night.


    Fang Xiaoyu turned her eyes. She stared at the shocking kiss mark on her neck. As long as she wasn''t blind, she could see it!


    I hate it!! Shit, why go drinking?


    In the corridor, Anxin tidied up his mood. When he walked into the elevator, he overheard such a discussion¡ª¡ª


    "President an''s physical strength is really great!"


    The girl''s excited scream fell into Anxin''s ear. The second she saw Anxin''s heavy face, the woman''s cheeks turned red, leaned against the corner of the elevator, and dropped her eyes in fear.


    Anxin pressed the floor he was going to. His face was serious. "What do you think will happen if you gossip about other people''s private lives during working hours?"


    "Sorry, Mr. an..." the girl''s voice was weak.


    "Ann never raises idle people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the elevator became silent.


    This whole day, Fang Xiaoyu is a walking corpse. She doesn''t know what Anxin is thinking or what his decision is, but she already has a bad hunch.


    This relationship must be over, right?

 Chapter 1281

    How can a person who has been hurt once be hurt again?


    And in the same way?


    Fang Xiaoyu was extremely depressed.


    Winter afternoon.


    In Jinyu villa, the temperature is obviously much lower than that in the urban area, because it is close to mountains and rivers.


    Today''s sunshine is not very bright and warm. The news says it''s going to snow. Ye Fu and Liu Ma also wear thick sweaters and down jackets.


    Grandpa wore a hat some time ago.


    In the living room, Liu Ma came out of the side hall with two cans. Ye Fu rolled up her sleeves. She was sitting on a small stool and mixed the dried radish strips and the hot pepper water she had just bought with a shovel.


    "Be careful that chili water gets on your clothes." Liu Ma went over and sat down beside her. "Let me come."


    "I''ll just come." Ye Fu''s voice was gentle. She looked up at her and the corners of her lips rose. "Didn''t grandpa say that he would call Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao to come back for a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve? I want to do something for them. Xiao Yu likes this best. He said that this kind of radish can''t be bought with money in the supermarket. "


    That''s what reputation said when she was a child. She always remembers it.


    Seeing ye Fu''s transformation, Liu Ma is very pleased.


    She also knows that any mother in the world loves her children.


    However, Liu Ma would often sigh that if she had known this, why should she have done it?


    Yes, since the snake incident.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao never came back.


    No one in Jinyu villa has called them on his own initiative.


    The relationship seems to have been so deadlocked.


    In the living room sofa, the old man stroked the tap on the crutch and listened to what ye Fu had just said. His heart was heavy.


    He also misses Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao very much.


    I haven''t been in touch for so long, and I don''t know how they are.


    I have been trying not to call them to give Yefu enough time to reflect. Now it seems that the time is almost over.


    Liu Ma understands the old man''s good intentions.


    Yefu didn''t think too much.


    Sheng group.


    The heating on the 22nd floor is in a comfortable cafe.


    The layout is still simple and gorgeous, with a faint fragrance in the air.


    Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao sit face to face. Xia Fei is drinking coffee. Today, she is dressed very beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and makeup.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the tablet and took notes carefully. Sometimes she frowned and thought, and sometimes her lips were light. During this time, Xia Fei was her French teacher and taught her every day.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s French is not only entering the door, but also saying it sentence by sentence. She is deeply attracted by French culture.


    Inadvertently, Su Xiaoxiao stood up and was surprised by the scene outside the window, "Wow! It''s snowing! "


    Xia Fei was surprised and turned her eyes. Sure enough, she saw a heavy snow floating outside the window. A bright smile bloomed on her face, "it''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s so beautiful! I want to go down to see the snow! Take the SLR, will you go? "


    Su Xiaoxiao also likes snow very much. This is the first snow this winter.


    She smiled, took a sip of coffee and held out her hand to Xia Fei.


    Xia Fei was very happy. Holding her hand, the two girls rushed out of the cafe excitedly.


    "Great! I haven''t seen snow abroad! I miss you so much! Is it beautiful? "


    In the corridor, Xia Fei loosened her hand, rushed to Gu Zhi''s bedroom, took the SLR, hung it around her neck, rushed out again, and then walked towards the glass door with Su Xiaoxiao in her arm.


    When the office door opened, the high reputation stopped them in front of them in time, with a low voice, "it''s cold outside. Don''t go."


    The prestigious eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s face from beginning to end.


    Xia Fei tilted her head to look at him. What a disappointment!


    "That... Won''t catch a cold." Su smiled and looked up at him with bright eyes, smiling happily, "it''s snowing, you know? It''s beautiful. Do you appreciate it? "

 Chapter 1282

    "Yes." Reputation nodded. He spoiled her with soft eyes and a gentle voice. "I know it''s snowing, but I also know you''re not in good health, so you can''t go down, because the outdoor temperature is minus 4 degrees. I don''t want you to come back frozen into a piece of ice."


    "..." Su smiled and looked at him, as if he thought of something.


    How did he know he was going to watch the snow with Xia Fei?


    Just got here and got caught by him?


    How do you know the outdoor temperature is minus 4 degrees? So accurate?


    As if to see her doubt, her reputation was slightly raised in the corners of her lips. She held a laptop in one hand and put the other hand on her shoulder, "good boy, go in and have coffee."


    "Isn''t there any possibility of accommodation?" Sue smiled and looked at him with her chin raised.


    Sheng Sheng shook his head and said very seriously, "go in."


    Xia Fei''s heart sank, and her beloved wife became a restriction. She was almost free.


    After a while, in silence, Su smiled, his eyes brightened and gave him advice, "what if I wear more clothes? wear one''s hat; put on one''s hat; pin the label on sb? Scarf? glove Can''t it go on like this? "


    "Not at all." "It''s not good to be frozen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Shengyu raised her wrist to look at the time, and told Xia Fei, "it''s funny. I''m going to have a meeting. I''m not allowed to go down. Go into the cafe. I have monitoring and staring. Once you two are not found, deduct your year-end bonus."


    Looking at the tall figure, Xia Fei blinked innocently.


    Why deduct her year-end bonus???


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei stood dejectedly in the corridor and watched him leave.


    Recently, the reputation has become more and more disappointing. You have to take care of everything.


    When the door of the infirmary opened, Gu Zhi in a white coat came out and saw two girls standing in the corridor. His footsteps stagnated, "what are you two doing? Isn''t it cold to stand silly? "


    Looking back, they walked towards him.


    Gu Zhi looked at Xia Fei''s dress, looked at her up and down, and there was a SLR around her neck, "are you ready to go down? It''s too cold outside. Be careful of catching a cold. "


    Xia Fei took Su Xiaoxiao and walked towards the cafe.


    Gu Zhi, who was only confused, gathered his eyebrows.


    In a spacious and beautiful conference room on a building.


    High reputation sits at the helm. The company''s executives around are sitting upright and serious. They don''t even dare to breathe. They are waiting for the president to open today''s theme.


    Reputation stared at the open computer screen in front of him. In the monitoring room, the cafe was empty. He pursed his lips and frowned. A touch of worry and displeasure gathered up on his handsome face. His fingers beat the desktop gently and rhythmically. The sound was particularly clear in the conference room.


    Everyone can see his displeasure and worry.


    Until the figure of two girls appeared in the picture, I saw them enter the cafe, go to the French window and sit down.


    The president''s brow was slowly loosened, and a smile seemed to be aroused between the linear and beautiful thin lips.


    Everyone was relieved.


    As soon as the eyes closed, the reputation looked at you, "do you have any good suggestions for this real estate development? I mainly want to hear about the site selection. After all, it is a villa group, which can be appropriately biased towards the suburbs. "


    "President, I think the land behind the Moon Lake Park is more suitable..."


    ¡­¡­


    The first snow of this winter lasted for many days.


    The beauty of the snow scenery in Jiangcheng is the best in the world. The snow quality is particularly good and the viscosity is high, which has attracted many photography lovers.

 Chapter 1283

    Layers of snow seem to connect the whole city. The buildings in various forms are covered with thick snow, as if the snow in the sky were falling.


    All kinds of precious trees are covered with white and crystal frost flowers. The weeping willows along the river are the most beautiful. There is a kind of river wind blowing and silver flickering. The scenery is extremely holy. Many photography lovers come in the cold.


    There are also many painters sketching by the river.


    If you come to Jiangcheng at this time, you will undoubtedly enter a white Kingdom and will be attracted by its beauty and holiness.


    Today is December 24. Jiangcheng also has the tradition of celebrating the lunar new year, and the atmosphere is also strong. It is close to the Lunar New Year and lights are decorated every year.


    Jinyu villa.


    The old man sat around the fire. He covered his lips with a handkerchief and coughed a few times. His head of silver looked a little fluffy because of his trembling body.


    Ye Fu personally prepared medicine for him in the kitchen, with a touch of anxiety on his eyebrows. Grandpa had been coughing for many days. He didn''t feel good after taking a lot of medicine. He called him to the hospital, but he firmly refused.


    I''m really worried about whether he''s getting old... There''s no chance that his body will get better. It can only get worse, so he gave up.


    In fact, Liu Ma guessed like this. The old man coughed badly, but refused to see the doctor. He talked less and was more worried.


    So Liu Ma is in a very bad mood these days.


    Liu Ma took the medicine bowl into the living room, sat down next to the old man, put the medicine bowl on the tea table, and said gently, "old man, let''s call the young master and the young grandmother for the new year today?"


    Waving his hand, another violent cough.


    Liu Ma frowned, hurriedly got up and held his back... Sometimes she just couldn''t guess what he thought.


    I miss them very much. Why don''t you call?


    Bailian''s long street.


    The glittering and translucent snowflakes fluttered in the wind. Fang Xiaoyu walked into a boutique with a transparent umbrella.


    "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Xiaoyu looked around. There was no superfluous expression on her white face. The shopping guide followed her and didn''t dare to ask again, just waiting for her orders.


    After a few turns in front of the shelf, she finally took a very exquisite small box.


    Seeing her look left and right seems to be very pleased. The shopping guide smiled and introduced sweetly, "this is a limited edition lighter, which shows her identity very much. Each model has different shapes and functions. It is the best-selling small gift in the store recently."


    "Can I open it?" This is the first thing Fang Xiaoyu said after she entered the store.


    "Well, OK."


    Fang Xiaoyu carefully opened the box. The lighter inside was very beautiful, like a spoon. There seemed to be some small buttons on it. When he heard the shopping guide say, "this one can listen to music, similar to a small MP3."


    "What about the price?"


    "1888 yuan, no discount."


    A lighter costs more than 1800??


    Fang Xiaoyu was really shocked, but this one is really beautiful. As a new year gift to Anxin, he should like it and be of high grade.


    After hesitating, she said, "OK, let''s take this one."


    Since the last time Anxin saw the kiss mark on her neck in the bathroom, Fang Xiaoyu and Anxin never met again. Anxin didn''t take the initiative to find her, and she didn''t know how to face him.


    But after so many days of depression, she finally couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted to give him a gift to ease the relationship and confess to him.


    As for whether to forgive or not, the decision is up to Anxin.


    However, she will strive for every opportunity.


    Fang Xiaoyu just walked out of the store.


    Xia Fei took Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and they walked in talking and laughing.

 Chapter 1284

    "Finally slipped out. Let''s go to see the snow after choosing the gift? Many people along the river are taking photos. The weeping willow is really beautiful to a new height. " Xia Fei was itching in her heart. She was really excited. "Smile, what do you want to send?"


    Smile? High reputation?


    There was a spark of joy in the shopping guide''s eyes. When he looked at it, was this girl Mrs. Sheng?


    That''s true!


    The spokesman of the eternal series.


    "And you? What are you going to take care of? " Su Xiaoxiao looked left and right in front of the shelf. She was also in a good mood.


    "Mrs. Sheng, would you like to choose a gift for president Sheng?" The shopping guide came up enthusiastically and said, "do you need my introduction?"


    "No, we''ll just see for ourselves." Xia Fei said, holding Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Here, two girls are choosing new year''s gifts.


    Sheng group, in the simple and beautiful office on the 22nd floor.


    Shengyu stood in front of the French window and called. His lips were slightly hooked and his voice was gentle. "Is the crystal ball I want ready? It''s two. The words inside must be luminous. Well, send it to me at noon. By the way, the packaging should be exquisite. "


    He prepared two crystal balls.


    One is for Su Xiaoxiao. There is her name - youyou in the ball.


    Another one is for Xia Fei. There is also a word Fei in it.


    This is a new year gift for them.


    Reputation is grateful to Xia Fei. Xia Fei has been with you these days, teaching her French and relieving her boredom.


    The relationship between the two is getting better and better. He feels that Xia Fei has replaced Fang Xiaoyu in youyou''s heart. This is the result he wants.


    Gu Zhi also prepared two gifts, one for Xia Fei and one for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Berian''s.


    In the design department, Fang Xiaoyu is sitting in her office chair. She puts the gift to Anxin in the drawer. She doesn''t know whether she wants to go up to him or not.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    She has some contradictions and some uneasiness.


    Every second that time passed, her anxiety became more and more serious, and then her courage to find Anxin lost one point.


    In the evening.


    Fang Xiaoyu came to the parking lot with a gift and saw Anxin''s car just driving away in front of her.


    Standing in the wind and snow, she clubbed there, some could not return to God.


    One second slower?


    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are making dumplings in the kitchen. Gu Zhi is also helping. The reputation is still in a meeting.


    This new year''s Eve is undoubtedly warm for them.


    Since new year''s Eve, the snow in Jiangcheng has been falling harder and harder, and it hasn''t stopped.


    The temperature dropped sharply. Everyone was wrapped in zongzi, thick down clothes, scarves, gloves and hats.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei are fine. The reputation forbids them to go out and stay in the heating all day. It''s not too much for them to spend summer.


    In Jinyu villa, the silver makeup is wrapped in plain clothes, which has become a beautiful picture.


    The plum trees transplanted from Australia have not only survived, but also opened beautiful flowers. Large tracts of plum trees and white snowflakes fall on the flower trunk, which has a kind of quiet beauty.


    Six days passed.


    It''s new year''s Eve.


    The snowflakes that had been floating for several days finally stopped. Without the sun, the whole world was white.


    Sheng group.


    Shengyu sat in his office chair. He took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and rubbed it in his palm. "You have something to tell you."


    "Me too." Su smiled and stared at him. "Say it first."


    After a while, the reputation looked soft, "I want to go back and see Grandpa. Although I promised not to go back to that terrible home for you, Grandpa..."


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Su smiled with a heavy heart. "I miss grandpa too. I never asked you not to go back to that house. I''m afraid you''re unhappy, so I haven''t mentioned it. In fact... I''m relieved."

 Chapter 1285

    Reputation frowned in surprise. He reached out and stroked her face. He knew that she was the kindest and most considerate.


    If she had mentioned it earlier, she would have agreed.


    He just didn''t want to be famous. He was still holding his breath for Yefu.


    The landline rang at the right time, showing the landline number of Jinyu villa. Su Xiaoxiao and his reputation saw it.


    "Lingling..."


    "It''s grandpa." Su smiled with a light hook on her lips and was a little nervous. "It''s grandpa. You take it!"


    Back to his senses, Shengyu quickly picked up the receiver and said, "hello?"


    "Xiao Yu." The old man''s voice was a little hoarse. He coughed too often these days. He said, "it''s new year''s Eve. Can you take Xiaoxiao home for a reunion dinner?"


    In Jinyu villa at this time.


    The old man sat on the sofa to make a phone call. Ye Fu and Liu Ma sat next to him from left to right. Their eyes stared at the receiver he put in his ear. Their hearts were hanging high. They were afraid that the high reputation would refuse.


    Will he come back in a prestigious manner?


    I haven''t called back for so long. Even my dearest grandpa doesn''t care.


    Sheng''s group office is famous for holding the receiver in one hand and Su Xiaoxiao''s cool fingers in the other.


    "OK, we''ll come after work."


    "Well, I''ll ask my family to prepare. Welcome. See you in the evening."


    "See you tonight, Grandpa."


    When he put down the receiver, the old man coughed violently again. Ye Fu and Liu Ma were anxious. They took handkerchiefs, warm water, clapped their backs, and helped their waist. They were busy again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Sir, let the young master bring Gu Zhi back to show you?" Liu Ma asked.


    Waving his hand, the old man finally fell into a trance. "It''s no problem. Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao come back for dinner. You two are ready. You must make a full meal and cook some of their favorite dishes. Liu Ma, clean up your bedroom and see if you can keep them for one night."


    "I clean up every day and can check in at any time."


    The old man trembled upstairs on crutches and wouldn''t let Liu Ma help him.


    In the living room, I watched the figure disappear at the corner of the stairs.


    Ye Fu looked at Liu Ma and said with her lips raised, "shall we go out? Go and buy some couplets to paste, red window flowers and hang some red lanterns to celebrate. "


    "Yes." Liu Ma agreed.


    Su Xiaoxiao has recovered very well recently. The medicine developed by Gu Zhi has a good effect on her. Her physique has been greatly improved in just one month.


    It''s just that the pregnancy probability seems to be very harmful to the uterus since the drug abortion.


    Gu Zhi thinks it''s not easy to have a child in three or five years.


    And if really pregnant, it is also easy to miscarry, because her uterine wall is too thin.


    Today is new year''s Eve. There are no snowflakes in the sky since the morning. It seems to provide some convenience for these people preparing new year''s goods.


    The whole city is covered with silver makeup and is very beautiful.


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma looked east and West in the street. Their faces showed a long lost smile. Although they were cold, their hearts were warm.


    "I remember Xiao Yu liked red lanterns when he was a child, but I didn''t like them, so I didn''t let him hang them all the time." Remembering the past, ye Fu was in a gloomy mood. "Today I want to hang it all for him, including in the bedroom. I want to make up for him as much as possible and hope to keep them for the night."


    "..." Liu Ma was very happy, but she was also very sad. If I had known this, why should I have


    In this way, ye Fu chose many lanterns with different patterns, just like gifts for children.


    Not far away, Lamborghini stopped slowly.

 Chapter 1286

    After getting off the bus, Shengyu quickly bypassed the car body and opened the door for Su Xiaoxiao. He held out his hand like a gentleman. A small hand fell into his palm. He took her out of the car and grabbed her.


    Today''s reputation wears a dark blue long vertical collar windbreaker. The version is very correct and the clothing feeling is also very good. Inside is a white bottomed high collar sweater and an English scarf. The figure of 1.88 meters is like a beautiful scenery wherever you go.


    Su Xiaoxiao was wearing a long white down jacket. At the request of high reputation, she wore a hat and scarf, even gloves. She was completely armed.


    "I want to buy some tea for Grandpa. Grandpa likes mixing tea." Su Xiaoxiao took his arm, turned his eyes and said to him.


    The eyes met and the famous lips were lightly hooked, "well, go to this store. This store is a famous tea store in Jiangcheng."


    Sheng Yu walked in with Su Xiaoxiao. About ten minutes later, when they came out, ye Fu and Liu Ma with lanterns also came out of the store next door.


    On the road, four people couldn''t help stopping.


    The smile on Ye Fu''s face was slightly stiff when she saw her son and daughter-in-law. She felt very surprised and even a little overwhelmed to meet them here.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao stared at the woman ten meters away. She didn''t wear gloves and carried many red lanterns in her hand. Her hands were red with cold.


    "Young master." It was Liu Ma who broke the deadlock.


    At this time, beautiful little snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    His face became soft and his eyes were gentle.


    Ye Fu''s lips rose, and there was a light of joy in her eyes. She took Liu Ma forward a few steps, and her eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao from the high reputation. She looked at her carefully from top to bottom. The girl seems to have gained some weight recently.


    Yefu''s heart fluttered, very excited, very excited, and a little overwhelmed.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the prestigious arm. She stared at Ye Fu for a moment. There was no superfluous expression on her charming face, but she just pursed her lips.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Yu." Ye Fu looked at them, smiled and asked, "are you going back in the evening?"


    "Yes." The breath of fame condenses.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She only stood in front of them and smiled awkwardly. The snow drifted bigger and bigger and fell on their dark hair.


    "Smile." Ye Fuxin was sorry. She handed the lantern in her hand to Liu Ma, and then sincerely smiled at Su and said, "you still look a little bad. Haven''t you had a bad appetite lately?"


    Standing quietly beside the reputation, Su smiled and looked at her with bright eyes, pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Ye Fu rubbed her hands awkwardly. She smiled and looked around. When she locked her eyes on a store, she took back her eyes happily, "smile, mom wants to send something to you. Wait for me here." Then she turned and left quickly.


    I''m afraid Xiaoyu will refuse.


    Watching Ye Fu rush into a health care store, Su Xiaoxiao was also a little embarrassed. After all, she was a younger generation. She anxiously turned her eyes and looked at the reputation.


    I saw Shengyu staring at the door of the store with dark eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the expression on his face or what he was thinking.


    But Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao are still standing here in the snow, which makes Liu Ma feel relieved.


    Maybe Ye Fu sincerely sends something to youYou. Her heart is soft. Even if the snake incident is over, after all, it has been so long. Time can dilute everything and cure everything.


    "Liu Ma, is Grandpa well?" Su smiled and asked in a warm voice.


    Liu Ma sighed and answered lightly, "just go back and have a look."


    She was puzzled and looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 1287

    After a while, ye Fu rushed out of the store with a bag. When she went down the steps, she sprained her foot and almost fell.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart clicked. Fortunately, ye Fu stood firm. She hurried towards them with a beautiful bag in her hand and said happily to her, "Xiaoxiao, this is some appetizing digestive juice. The store manager said that the taste is OK and the effect is very good. Take it."


    Looking at the bag in front of her, Su Xiaoxiao loosened her prestigious arm and took it with both hands, "thank you, mom." She slowly raised her eyes and her voice was very quiet.


    Yefu was very happy that she could take it. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. It was a kind of heartfelt joy.


    They looked deeply at Su Xiaoxiao, their eyes facing each other.


    Smiling is a little embarrassing.


    Ye Fu raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful man in front of her. "Xiaoyu, shall I go with Liu Ma first? You must come back for dinner in the evening. Grandpa has been looking forward to your return. " With that, she looked at Su and smiled again, hoping that she could say good words in front of the high reputation. "Goodbye" Ye Fu turned and walked towards Liu ma.


    Looking at the two figures who left, looking at the red lanterns in their hands, watching them sit in the car, and then the car drove away.


    In the snow, what has been scratched in the prestigious deep eyes.


    I still remember when I was a child, when I was seven years old, I watched other people''s houses hang beautiful lanterns for the new year. Since he was five years old, Jinyu villa has become cold and lifeless, even the new year.


    He felt puzzled because he liked lanterns and celebrations, so he asked the servant to buy some lanterns and came back. Before he started hanging them, ye Fu stepped on them with her feet. I remember that she was so angry at that time that even now Shengyu doesn''t know where the anger came from.


    Why can she get angry just by hanging a few lanterns?


    Little he can only let her vent.


    What does she want today?


    Are you going to hang lanterns at home today?


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. The white and beautiful snowflakes fall on the hair and shoulders of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Shall we go too?" Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to look at him and asked softly in his voice.


    The reputation took back his thoughts. His voice was gentle, "Yo Yo, do you need to buy anything else?"


    "Whatever you want." She was very considerate. "Are you still in the mood to go shopping with me now?"


    He was slightly stunned. Did she see what was on her mind?


    She smiled and comforted, "husband, it''s the new year. Let''s turn over all the past things. Everything is beautiful in the new year. In the future, we often go back to see Grandpa, your mother and Liu Ma, OK? We haven''t been back for so long. Your mother must have figured out something. "


    Reached out and stroked her cool face. The reputation was very moved. She was so considerate.


    She took the bag in her hand and took her to the end of the street.


    "I want to buy a couple scarf."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Brion group building.


    Anxin stood in front of the French window of the office, his hands in his trouser pockets. He stared at the snowflakes flying outside the window, and his eyes were dim.


    The scene that I saw in front of the washing table that day -- the kiss mark on Fang Xiaoyu''s neck flashed through my mind.


    She was cramped and uneasy.


    And the fear in her eyes


    He was thinking, did something happen?


    Fang Xiaoyu shouldn''t be such a woman. She can''t be like ou Mengru, and she can''t deliberately hide it.


    Anxin can feel her burning love for herself.


    He was willing to believe it was an accident, but he wanted an explanation. After waiting for so many days, he didn''t wait for anything.


    What an irony.


    Anxin never thought that his feelings would fail so much.

 Chapter 1288

    This year is doomed to be a bad year for Lin Qin.


    Bad heart, bad heart, ten thousand * * * gallop past in front of you!


    The storefront at 101 Brion''s long street is still a mess today.


    The reloading project is huge and difficult to start.


    Although the broken glass has been cleaned up, the store has almost to be renovated, because this location has been smashed once, this is the second time, so customers will think that Feng Shui is bad, and everyone dare not buy things here, for fear that it will lose their life.


    So before the store reopened, customers lost more than half.


    In Jinyu villa, the huge yard is covered with snow, like a holy country.


    The living room was brightly lit, with the smell of Earl tea in the air.


    Ye Fu took the menu and sat gracefully on the sofa. Next to her stood a row of chefs respectfully. Everyone listened carefully to what she said.


    "Don''t add sugar to these. The young master doesn''t like sweet food. And this spicy chicken must not be too spicy. The young master has a bad stomach and can''t eat too exciting. If there are too many chicken wings, the coke should also be small. The young master won''t like it."


    Ye Fu turned her eyes to see them. "Have you written it down?"


    I saw the chefs holding pens rustling in their notebooks, "write it down."


    "It''s best to make the cake at dinner. It will be a little hot and eat softer and more fragrant. People with a bad stomach can''t eat too cold or too hard."


    "Yes, madam. Is there anything else to tell you?"


    "Let me think about it." Ye Fu looked at the menu carefully. She suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "do you have celery at home? The young master likes to eat celery roots. As long as they are roots, not stems, understand? "


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, face to face.


    President Sheng likes celery root???


    "What''s the matter?" Yefu frowned.


    Finally, the chef said, "madam, there is no celery at home."


    "Then go and buy it. No matter what method you use, you must give him a whole bowl, okay?"


    "Madam, celery on the market has never had roots, only stems and leaves." The chef knew the market and looked at her in embarrassment.


    Ye Fu was slightly stunned, and then said, "as a chef, this is what you should do."


    The chef drooped his eyes, and ye Fu said, "I just want the result, regardless of the process, go and prepare." Then he handed the menu to his chest.


    "Yes." The chef took the menu and took the chefs back to the kitchen.


    "You two go to get celery roots. No matter what method I use, I just want the result. I must have a whole plate in two hours..."


    "Master..."


    "Go, now, two hours."


    "Master..."


    "It''s no use calling the master again. You must give the whole plate of celery roots, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Liu Ma was asking two servants to hang lanterns in the villa. There were three in the living room. There were also lanterns in the wedding room of Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao. Even a bunch of fist sized red lanterns were hung in front of the window and on the wall. When the lights were on, they were very beautiful.


    There are also two long lanterns hanging in the corridor outside the door, as well as three big red lanterns.


    The whole villa was jubilant.


    After ye Fu and Liu Ma came back, a big truck full of red lanterns drove into Jinyu villa.


    On the branches in the yard, the staff helped hang lanterns. An hour later, Jinyu villa became a sea of lanterns.


    Snow and red lanterns complement each other, and the atmosphere of the new year is very strong.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Lamborghini slowly drove into Jinyu villa.

 Chapter 1289

    Through the window, I saw the strings of lanterns wrapped around the trees in the yard emitting warm red light.


    Su smiled and straightened herself. She lay on the window and looked at the scene in surprise. Looking around, it was all lantern strings and snow. It was really beautiful.


    Shengyu also saw it. He frowned and his eyes were deep.


    At this time of settling down.


    An Zhenyang''s unit began to have a holiday two days ago, and the yard and villa have been decorated. However, in addition to the servants, there are only an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling at home. Compared with thousands of families, it is undoubtedly deserted here.


    If there were no such mess, there must be children and grandchildren in the hall now, too happy to close their mouths.


    In the evening, Anxin was still in Berian.


    The gift Fang Xiaoyu prepared for Anxin on the day of Xiaonian didn''t give until today''s new year''s Eve.


    She rented a house near Bai Li''an. In front of the bedroom window, she held the lighter bought for Anxin in her hand. Facing the cool wind, her head was very clear.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally picked up my cell phone, dialed his number and got through


    Listening to the familiar bell, Fang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to stop. One second, two seconds, ten seconds, each second made her nervous and held her heart high.


    "Xiaoyu." Anxin''s voice came over.


    Fang Xiaoyu collected God, "Anxin."


    After calling each other''s names, there was a brief silence.


    "Well... I think..." Fang Xiaoyu''s mind began to become messy, but she knew she had to ask him, "are you free tonight? I want to invite you to see the fireworks feast. I have something to say... I want to tell you face to face. "


    After a while, Anxin replied, "OK."


    A simple word made her grateful to him.


    It was Anxin who hung up first. Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Xiaoyu was still a little nervous.


    But she was grateful that she had taken this step and could finally say something face to face.


    Give him this gift by the way.


    There are bright lights in Jinyu villa.


    The crystal tabletop of the restaurant is full of delicious dishes, all of which are famous favorite foods. Some of them are even dishes that have not been eaten for more than ten years, such as celery roots, such as dried radish.


    Staring at these two dishes, the reputation was stunned for a moment.


    Does she remember?


    Yefu stood at the door and saw his deep eyes and what flashed on her face. She was a little sad. She owed Xiaoyu too much these years.


    Under the bright crystal light, his famous facial features are particularly rich, and his eyes are also deep. Staring at the radish strips on the table, his eyes have a moist light.


    Walking towards him, ye Fu''s lips rose, "Xiaoyu, mom remembers that you loved to eat turnip strips when you were a child. Some time ago, when it was in the sun, mom and Liu Ma dried some by themselves. The ones bought outside were not clean, and the taste was not right. They are still more delicious from Liu Ma''s family."


    He took a deep breath and turned his eyes to see her. His eyes were opposite. He put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and frowned, "I don''t like eating anymore."


    The smile on Ye Fu''s face was slightly stiff.


    Watching Sheng Yu turn and leave, ye Fu''s heart is like the tip of a knife... The pain is so obvious.


    In the living room, he and Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the restaurant with Grandpa.


    Grandpa is on crutches and his body is obviously not as big as before.


    "Grandpa, you''ve lost weight. Haven''t you been in good health lately?" Reputation is heavy.


    "Average!" The old man smiled kindly, "Grandpa is strong." Just before Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao came back, he took another quick acting cough pill.


    This medicine has great side effects, but the effect is also very obvious. Taking one can control cough for 12 hours.


    In the restaurant, ye Fu took out the white leather chair. Su Xiaoxiao and reputation helped the old man sit down and took the leading crutch for him.


    Looking around, only Liu Ma and ye Fu did not see her father.

 Chapter 1290

    But in the past, every new year''s Eve, my father would come down to have a reunion dinner with everyone. Although he could only sit in a wheelchair and be fed by servants, he was never absent.


    "Grandpa." With a faint voice, he said, "today is new year''s Eve and reunion night. I think my father can''t be absent."


    Such a proposal made the old man slightly stunned. Ye Fu and Liu Ma looked at each other and their faces changed slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood on the other side of the old man. She raised her eyes and looked at the reputation. He was looking at grandpa for a moment, as if waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, the old man raised his eyes and said to Liu Ma with a smile, "go and take Tianqi next."


    "..." Liu Ma didn''t move.


    Ye Fu''s heart sank and her face was gloomy.


    The old man urged, "go, Xiao Yu is right. Today is new year''s Eve and reunion night. How can he be absent?"


    Liu Ma nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away." Then she turned and left.


    Walking on the stairs, Liu Ma shook her fists and loosened them.


    There was no superfluous expression on her face, but she felt a faint uneasiness.


    The young master has no feelings for that man. Why do you suddenly care about him?


    In front of the room at the end of the corridor on the fourth floor, Liu Ma reached out and pushed open the bedroom door.


    At this time, the man was sitting at the head of the bed and heard the sound of opening the door. His closed eyes opened and looked at Liu ma.


    "Today is new year''s Eve. Your son and daughter-in-law are back." Liu Ma went to push the wheelchair over and told him, "your son told you to go down for the reunion dinner. Everyone is here, ye Fu and the old man, so... Don''t make any geese."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ma opened his quilt and carried the skinny man to the wheelchair. Then she put a blanket on his legs, combed his hair and wore a top hat.


    Although the snow is deep in the villa, the outdoor temperature is very low.


    But heating is on everywhere in the villa.


    Pushed downstairs by Liu Ma, Sheng Tianqi is still in surprise. Is today new year''s Eve?


    It''s Chinese New Year again?


    This is the 23rd year he spent in a wheelchair. Xiaoyu is 28 years old.


    How time flies.


    He didn''t know when such days would come to an end.


    Didn''t the girl collect her own blood sample? How come you don''t come up after that like the evaporation of the world?


    Isn''t even she going to help herself?


    Sheng Tianqi doesn''t know what happened these days, nor does she know the poisonous snake incident. She doesn''t know that they have moved out. He has been looking forward to it, but the only hope in his heart is still on the nosy girl.


    It''s just that she has disappeared for too long.


    When the wheelchair was pushed into the restaurant, the man had the illusion of being separated from the world.


    Liu Ma pushed him to one end of the table.


    "Mr. Sheng." A servant prepared dishes and chopsticks for him and saluted respectfully.


    The man tilted his head and Yefu tied a bib for him.


    Su smiled and looked at the scene. She couldn''t judge ye Fu''s feelings for men at all.


    The man tilted his head and smiled at Su. There was a strong emotion in his eyes.


    She was slightly stunned and looked at her with a slight frown.


    "Xiao Yu, smile." The old man ordered, "let''s all sit down. Now that everyone is here, we can have a meal."


    The high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao and sat down. He poured her milk and brought her vegetables. His eyes were full of doting tenderness. There were so many people sitting at the table, but his eyes seemed to be only her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little strange. Why didn''t Shengyu say hello to his father, even a simple greeting.

 Chapter 1291

    After taking the quick acting medicine, the old man never coughed again. His silver hair was combed meticulously, and he looked quite strong.


    Aware of this detail, Liu Ma''s heart sank and worried more about his body, because the side effects of this medicine were great.


    And he just didn''t want to worry the young master.


    Sheng Tianqi stared at Su Xiaoxiao not far away and finally saw her again. His heart was very excited and his blood was gushing!


    She also looked at him from time to time and noticed that his eyes had never moved away from her. Su smiled and coagulated her mind. It was a begging look, a look of hope, and her chest shrunk.


    Ye Fu''s face is not good. She will go to see Liu Ma from time to time, and the two eyes will collide from time to time.


    A servant was feeding Sheng Tianqi. The spoon came to his lips. He was trembling with excitement and stared at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Help... Help me!" A hoarse, eager voice overflowed from his throat.


    Shocked everyone present.


    Sheng Tianqi stared at Su Xiaoxiao for a moment. He excitedly called, "help me... Help me!"


    Reputation put down his chopsticks, and something flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Su smiled with a shudder in her heart and widened her eyes.


    Ye Fu''s face was pale and the old man was shocked. Then he said sternly, "Tianqi! What are you talking about?! "


    Liu Ma was full of anxiety.


    "Save me..." Sheng Tianqi sent all her hopes to Su Xiaoxiao, "save me!" His trembling body was so excited that he almost stood up.


    "Liu Ma! You push him up! " Grandpa''s voice was cold and stern, very unhappy.


    Liu Ma dared not delay for a moment. When she got up and walked towards him, Sheng Tianqi was excited and knocked over the soup bowl in front of her. The voice was particularly eye-catching.


    The servant on one side was stunned and trembled. He almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Help me... Help me!"


    When Liu Ma came, the servant hurried back. She pushed her wheelchair and left quickly.


    Su smiled and stared at the wheelchair. Her face was calm, but her heart was extremely shocked.


    Even now Sheng Tianqi was quickly pushed away by Liu ma. His eyes still fell on her. There was too much weight in her eyes that she couldn''t bear.


    The wheelchair was pushed away and dinner continued.


    Fame frowned, and he still put vegetables in Su Xiaoxiao''s bowl.


    But she was no longer in the mood to eat. On such an occasion today, he openly asked her for help?


    So these days, has he been waiting for himself?


    During the dinner, no one spoke again.


    The atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    Yefu noticed that the dish of pepper and radish on the table didn''t move or even eat a little.


    Is he angry or has his taste really changed?


    In short, Yefu was lost. She thought he would be moved.


    Xu Shi saw that Su Xiaoxiao was absent-minded. The old man raised his eyes and said kindly, "Xiaoxiao, there is something wrong with Tianqi''s spirit. Don''t take it to heart."


    "..." this explanation shocked her. A person who was poisoned by siluriac acid was judged to have mental problems?


    Is even grandpa covering up? Or did he know nothing?


    What''s hidden in this house?


    "Smile, you can''t save him." Seeing her shocked, the old man said directly, "he has been ill for more than 20 years, not a year or two, so you can''t save him and don''t pay attention to him. Eat well and don''t think about it. "


    When Grandpa said this, ye Fu didn''t dare to look up at him.


    She bit the grain of rice calmly, which was very unpleasant in her heart.


    For Grandpa''s explanation, Su Xiaoxiao naturally won''t believe it, nor does she believe it. He thinks it''s time to tell the truth.


    In the room at the end of the fourth floor.


    Liu Ma pushed the door open and pushed the wheelchair in!


    Due to inertia, the wheelchair slid all the way to the French window, and Sheng Tianqi''s forehead hit the hard French window heavily!

 Chapter 1292

    Standing at the door, Liu Ma stared at her back with cold eyes!


    She took two steps forward, threw the door behind her, and she walked towards him.


    The head was knocked a little dizzy. Hearing the sound of closing the door and the clear footsteps, the man''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He closed his eyes and stared coolly at his toes.


    "Haven''t you seen her for a long time?" Liu Ma stood beside him with her hands around her chest and stared at him coolly, "I tell you, she and your son don''t live here anymore! Today, I just came back for a reunion dinner, so no one can save you! "


    "..." so?


    She''s gone?


    The man feels that the sky is falling, and the girl doesn''t live here anymore?


    Don''t you care about yourself if you don''t come back for so long?


    What else did you say when you took blood last time?


    And said she would save him.


    He always believed in her and firmly believed in her commitment, which seemed to be the only hope he had seen in 23 years.


    "What a disappointment." Liu Ma glanced at him and turned away.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Sheng Tianqi closed his eyes again. He felt that the only hope in his heart was completely dashed.


    In the bright room, he slowly raised his eyes and stared at the lanterns lit in the yard outside the window. His heart was very desolate.


    New year''s Eve, another year has passed.


    After dinner.


    Su Xiaoxiao and his reputation went upstairs.


    In the restaurant, ye Fu''s heart was cold as she stared at the plate of pepper and radish with silk patterns.


    Originally, I wanted Liu Ma to prepare some food for Xiaoyu to take to the company. It seems that he really doesn''t need it.


    On the stairs and in the corridor, red lanterns are hung everywhere, large and small, emitting beautiful light, which has the atmosphere of new year''s Eve.


    "How beautiful." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the lanterns within reach.


    There was something dark and strong in the depths of his eyes. His face was dignified and seemed to be absent-minded.


    After the second floor, he took her and walked towards the third floor. Su smiled and appreciated the lanterns. He followed him and didn''t care.


    Until he came to the big iron gate, Su Xiaoxiao came back, "where are you going?"


    Staring at the room at the end of the corridor, he looked at the locked iron door and took out his mobile phone to call the living room.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him uneasily. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Was he angry?


    Soon, Liu Ma picked up the plane in the living room, "young master?"


    "Come up, fourth floor." The four simple words were extremely cold, and the reputation ended the call.


    He put his hands in his windbreaker pocket. Su Xiaoxiao took his arm, and then they stood here waiting.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, Liu Ma raised her eyes and looked up. Her chest tightened a little. Ye Fu came out. Liu Ma said hurriedly, "the young master is on the fourth floor. He asked me to go up."


    Ye Fu''s eyes flashed something, and she stepped upstairs.


    Liu Ma followed her.


    Hearing the sound of two staggered footsteps getting closer and closer, the high reputation stared at the iron gate, and his eyes were dark.


    He knows that yeff is here, too.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the two figures came into view. Su smiled softly, "Mom, Liu ma." Her eyes were silent.


    Yefu looked at her and raised her lips, "ah."


    Standing beside him, Liu Ma''s voice was weak, "young master, young grandmother."


    The reputation was very unhappy. His thin lips were tight. His face was heavy enough to drip water, but he didn''t want to say anything. He stared at the big lock in front of him and said in a cold voice, "open the door."

 Chapter 1293

    The famous voice was so cold that Su Xiaoxiao felt unreal.


    Ye Fu stared at his perfect side face and said calmly, "Xiaoyu, there''s no need to touch bad luck at this time. The key is in my hand. Don''t embarrass Liu ma." With that, she closed her eyes and turned to walk downstairs.


    The arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Ye Fu was so surprised that she turned her eyes. The pain in her arm became more and more obvious. She frowned.


    Reputation turned her eyes and opened her thin lips, "leave the key."


    Word by word, it was very cold. Yefu looked at her son and frowned wildly.


    "Loosen." Her voice is not high, but the displeasure and prestige at the bottom of her eyes can not be ignored.


    After all, she is an elder and a famous biological mother.


    She could feel the sharp pain coming from her arm and the famous anger. A cold dull pain surged into Yefu''s heart.


    "Reputation, you loosen!" She raised her voice in displeasure.


    "Give me the key!" When he was young, his anger grew from his heart.


    Liu Ma was completely stunned by the atmosphere, and she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The strength in her hand increased a little, and ye Fu''s eyebrows tightened a little.


    Seeing ye Fu''s painful appearance, Liu Ma''s face changed greatly, "young master, please loosen your wife!"


    Looking for help, Su smiled to one side, "... Little grandma."


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried back to her senses. She held Shengyu''s arm and said, "Sheng..."


    "Give me the key!" She frowned and stared at Ye Fu, strengthening her strength.


    Ye Fu''s face was ferocious with pain.


    Su Xiaoxiao accidentally saw her grandfather appear behind Shengyu. She was nervous, "Shengyu."


    "Give me the key!" He roared at yeff.


    "Loosen your mother!!" The old man''s voice is very frightening!


    Fame frowned. He looked at Ye Fu and slowly retracted his strength.


    Liu Ma holds the disheartened Ye Fu.


    Shengyu didn''t expect grandpa to come. Where is he? Where do you come from?


    Slowly turned around and saw the old man standing behind him with a leading crutch. There was still a touch of magic in his famous eyes.


    The old man stared at him with dignity, his face getting darker and darker, and green veins burst out on his forehead!


    "She''s your mother! It''s the one who gave birth to you and raised you! " The old man asked sternly, "when did your tutor allow you to be so rude to your biological mother?"


    Grandpa was angry, and Su Xiaoxiao felt the powerful aura.


    Ye Fu and Liu ma have never seen the old man get so angry about the reputation.


    His eyes darkened. He frowned and was in a trance.


    "Dad."


    Ye Fu didn''t want the situation to develop in a serious direction. She advised, "don''t blame Xiaoyu. Don''t be angry. Just tell him, Tianqi... He has a mental problem and can talk nonsense. Just let Xiaoyu stop thinking."


    "Do you hear me?" The old man asked Shengyu, "what your mother said is the truth! Is the truth! "


    Shengyu didn''t know what threat grandpa was under. He was shocked and opened his eyes. "Grandpa, you never lie!"


    "So I''m not lying!" The old man spoke loudly word by word.


    Su smiled and took a breath. She could feel grandpa''s anger. Seeing that his fingers holding the crutch were straight, she firmly grasped Shengyu''s arm, "Shengyu..." I hope he won''t insist any more.


    "Yefu, give me the key!" The old man held out his hand to her.


    Ye Fu took a look at the high reputation and handed the key in her pocket to the old man.


    The key fell into his palm. The old man shook his fist, turned his eyes to the cold and handsome grandson and said firmly, "without my permission, none of you should go to Tianqi to avoid being infected. I''m for your good!" With that, the old man went downstairs on crutches.

 Chapter 1294

    Yefu hurriedly turned to help him and accompanied him downstairs.


    Liu Ma''s heart sank and saw the young master''s eyes that were so cold that she could freeze to death. That vision was dangerous.


    Feeling the cold smell of the famous body, Su Xiaoxiao turned and stood in front of him with his hands on his shoulders. His amber eyes stared at him for a moment and coaxed him like a child, "well, it''s not to make grandpa angry when he comes back. Compromise."


    Shengyu was in a bad mood. He took her by the hand and took her downstairs.


    "Well, come on, grandpa is an elder." She took his arm and looked at him from time to time.


    When you open the bedroom door.


    The room is full of fist sized lanterns. The lights are on. It''s beautiful. The whole bedroom is red.


    Shengyu was in a bad mood. He went to the wine rack and twisted a bottle of vodka.


    "Don''t drink. You have a bad stomach." She was busy following up.


    He ignored her and sat down in the sofa chair with a bottle. The lanterns outside the window flashed beautiful light, which made him famous for a while. "You go and ask Liu Ma to come over." His orders were tinged with forbearance.


    "High reputation, grandpa is angry today." She sat down beside him, took his arm and persuaded him, "so, even if there is any doubt, will you bear it? Today is new year''s Eve. We''ll talk about it after today. "


    She unscrewed the bottle cap, raised her hand and took out her mobile phone to dial Liu Ma''s mobile phone number.


    "High reputation..." Su smiled, frowned and looked at him in surprise. "Don''t be so calm."


    His thick eyebrows were frowning wildly all the time, and a cold color always appeared on his face. He seemed very, very unhappy.


    After a while, the phone got through, and he said, "Liu Ma, come up."


    After putting his cell phone on, Su smiled and looked puzzled at his carved face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? " She felt that the key was turned over. Besides, the key was on Grandpa. It was useless to find Liu ma.


    Shengyu held her hand. His eyes looked around the layout gloomily. Countless red lanterns were strung together, which made the room red, as if the blood overflowing from his chest.


    After a while, the bedroom door knocked.


    Reputation twisted up the wine bottle and took a sip of wine. Su Xiaoxiao slowly turned her eyes and saw Liu mahuai come in uneasily.


    Hearing her footsteps, she said in a low voice but full of deterrence, "take away all the lanterns in the villa! I don''t want to see any. "


    "..." Su smiled and looked at Liu ma.


    Liu Ma just stood behind him. She looked a little embarrassed on her dull face. Should the lanterns of the whole villa be removed?


    "Can''t you hear what I say?" Shengyu stood up. He walked to the French window a few steps, pulled the string of lanterns and fell to the ground, and stepped on his leather shoes!


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by his high reputation. He''s so strange today. Why can''t he get along with the lanterns?


    "Yes."


    Liu Ma didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She turned and left quickly.


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the reputation of emotional instability. She stepped towards him and stood in front of him.


    Slowly, he concentrated and looked down at the petite and lovely girl in front of him, and the anger in his eyes subsided a little.


    Lifting his eyes, Su smiled around his waist and looked at him quietly. His voice was also quiet, "reputation, didn''t I say that? It''s new year''s Eve. Let''s turn over the past and have a new look in the new year. " She knew that the red lantern must have some unforgettable past for him.


    She knows him.


    In a sense, he is like her.


    Landing outside the window, thousands of lanterns in the yard went out in an instant.


    Sheng Yu took her hand and looked at her intensely, "Yo Yo, let''s leave here and go see fireworks?"

 Chapter 1295

    "Are you going out now?" Su Xiaoxiao wanted to persuade him to play chess with Grandpa. Maybe the relationship between grandpa and sun will ease up.


    "You can''t stay here for the night." She put her hands on her shoulders and said in a faint, cold voice, "I won''t allow any accidents to happen to you." Then he raised his hand and stroked her cheek.


    "Unexpected?" She doesn''t understand.


    He took her away.


    In the study, the door is open.


    The old man in his coat sat in the master''s chair in front of the French window and shook and shook. When all the beautiful red lanterns in the yard were destroyed, he closed his eyes sadly.


    In my mind, I flashed a scene when Xiaoyu was severely scolded by Ye Fu because he wanted to hang lanterns when he was a child.


    He sighed heavily.


    Then the old man heard the sound of the car''s engine.


    Lamborghini opened Jinyu villa at night.


    Knock, knock.


    "Come in." The old man didn''t open his eyes. He was a little tired and lay in the master''s chair, closed his eyes and raised his God.


    Liu Ma came in with a bowl of freshly cooked traditional Chinese medicine. She gently put the medicine bowl on the tea table and reported, "the old man, the young master and the young grandmother have gone out to see fireworks. They won''t come back for the night."


    The old man just sighed and expected it long ago.


    Liu Ma accidentally saw the computer screen opened next to the medicine bowl on the tea table. It was an agreement. She was so surprised that her chest stagnated.


    "Go and call ye Fu." The old man still didn''t open his eyes, and his breath was low, like a sigh.


    "Old man..." Liu Ma suddenly raised her eyes and was still in shock. Her eyes were filled with tears, "you..."


    "Liu ma." Slowly opened his eyes, the old man sat upright, leaned on his crutch, and ordered again, "go and call ye Fu."


    "..." Liu Ma cried, and Dou Da''s tears fell down, and her heart was torn and sad.


    The room was extraordinarily quiet.


    "What are you crying for?" The old man looked at her and said sternly, "I''m very satisfied to live to 80 years old. I know my body and heart. People die like lights out, but I also have a wish. I also hope I can die in peace. Go and call ye Fu!"


    "Old man, you won''t die." Liu Ma frowned. She was worried, "let doctor Gu come and show you?"


    Waving his hand, the old man said boldly, "go and call ye Fu. This is what I said. Liu Ma wiped her tears sadly.


    "Never tell Xiaoyu the truth." The old man sighed and confessed, "he is a proud child and a poor child who has been hurt. He is innocent. You owe him and will never know."

 Chapter 1296

    The old man said, "he is a genius in business. I can rest assured that the company will give him."


    Looking at Ye Fu, the old man promised, "the president of Sheng group will always have a high reputation, which is an unchangeable fact. No matter what will happen one day, this agreement has my fingerprint and private seal, and it will be valid forever."


    "Yefu." The old man said earnestly, "I hope I can melt your cold heart by doing this. I hope you can let go of smiling. This is my ultimate goal. I''ll confess to you here today."


    "..." at this moment, ye Fu''s heart was very heavy.


    "Use the whole Sheng group to exchange her safety with you." Staring at her for a moment, the old man frowned and breathed.


    Liu Ma stood aside, her chest slowly choking.


    It turned out that he was more sober than anyone, but how did the old man survive these years?


    "Yefu, can you do it?" The old man wants an answer.


    Yefu''s chest fluctuated slightly. She slowly lowered her eyes, "yes."


    "After all, she is..." the old man tightened his silver eyebrows and sighed, "after all, she is the only blood of our Sheng family. I want to keep it for Tianqi and Sheng family."


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma were no longer surprised at the man''s Frank words.


    "My only hope now is that Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao can go on happily, free from the influence of the previous generation." The old man frowned more tightly. He looked out of the window at the deep night. "This is also my greatest forbearance, ye Fu, you know? If I hadn''t turned a blind eye, would you still be here? "


    Her heart trembled slightly, and ye Fu widened her eyes in vain.


    Countless times, did the old man want to send himself to prison?


    "If it weren''t for Xiaoyu, I worked hard to pull big Xiaoyu, my heart treasure Xiaoyu, you would have been given to the police station by me!" The old man was stern word by word. He held his crutch tightly and his heart hurt. "Tianqi is my only son, but he died in your hand. Do you think my heart doesn''t hate?"


    Liu Ma hung her eyes and pestled there. The old man knew everything... But he always pretended not to know anything.


    Isn''t it because of the young master?


    He didn''t want the young master to be hurt.


    Yefu sat there blankly, her fingers clasped together, her throat hoarse, "Dad."


    "I can love Xiaoyu so much. He''s your own. How can you dislike him?" The old man looked at her meaningfully and said accusingly, "people''s hearts are full of flesh. Try to make up for it. As soon as I leave, no one will give you an old-age pension. Xiaoyu is your son and he is your only hope."


    Tears rolled down and Yefu cried, "Dad, I love him." Her voice was hoarse. "I was wrong. I want to make up for it... But..." these lanterns today


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day." The old man told her, "so you can''t warm his heart in a day or two. As long as you have the heart and persevere, you will get closer and closer to Xiaoyu."


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never hurt anyone except the beast upstairs."


    "Don''t transfer all your hatred to him." The old man frowned and sighed, "it''s time to end it. Is there euthanasia? Give him an injection. " The old man knew that Xiaoyu was suspicious. It can be seen from his asking for the key today.


    Suddenly raised her eyes, Liu Ma was surprised.


    "Before he dies, I want to talk to him and say a few words." The old man spoke calmly.

 Chapter 1297

    "Dad..."


    The old man interrupted and said, "Yefu, you should be in awe of Xiaoxiao. After all, you and Xiaoyu are occupying everything that belongs to her, honor, land, money and power. It was you who made her lose her parents. I hope you can put down your past grievances and be kind to her. "


    The confession in the study continues.


    Grandpa seems to have exhausted his lifelong patience in making the last confession in his life.


    Since ye Fu married Sheng''s family, the old man has never talked to her like this all night.


    Lamborghini.


    Su Xiaoxiao received a call from Su Xiuling, "Mom."


    "Annie, are you and Mr. Sheng free tomorrow? Go home for dinner? " She sent out an invitation.


    "Well, good."


    "Where are you now? Jinyu villa? "


    "We just came out and were ready to see the fireworks."


    "Oh, I won''t bother you. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao told the man driving the car that Su Xiuling invited them back for dinner on the first day of the new year. Shengyu agreed.


    Out of Jinyu villa, the reputation changes a mood.


    The New Year Fireworks feast is on the riverside. It is held every year on New Year''s Eve.


    Moreover, it is more grand year by year, and the fireworks are more spectacular and beautiful year by year. All the expenses are spent by Sheng group.


    It can be called the most prosperous and beautiful fireworks in the world. At the moment of turning the clock, thousands of fireworks bloom at the same time, illuminate the dark night sky and ring the bell of the new year.


    It''s a great experience. The riverside attracts a large number of tourists every year.


    At this time, the riverside was full of people, white snowflakes were flying, and the outdoor temperature was very low.


    But this did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm.


    As soon as Anxin''s car stopped, Fang Xiaoyu saw him not far away.


    Close the door and Anxin walks towards her. It snows in the sky and it''s a little cold at night. Both of them are wrapped in scarves and thick coats.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at him with a calm voice. "Let''s talk while walking?"


    "Yes." Anxin is as gentle as ever.


    Then they walked along the river.


    Fang Xiaoyu put her hands in her sweater pocket. She was a little excited and a little restrained. The beautiful snowflakes fell on her hair and shoulders, and her breath turned into a cloud of white fog in seconds.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about how to explain to you these days." Fang Xiaoyu looked ahead. Her voice was faint and calm. "The fact is that what you see is what you think, but it was just an accident. I was drunk that night..."


    Anxin listened and didn''t answer.


    Fang Xiaoyu didn''t go on. She pulled her lips and slowly opened her mouth, "Anxin, I thank you very much. I''m willing to come out and listen to me explain. Thank you for your willingness to accompany me across the new year. "


    "Because I have something to tell you, too." Anxin has a gentle voice. He thinks a lot these days.


    And Fang Xiaoyu was ready to accept all the results. She turned her eyes and asked him, "you say it, I listen."


    "We don''t fit." He looked at her with gentle eyes.


    This is the outcome that has long been guessed. Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes are bright, the tip of her nose is sour, and the corners of her lips rise. "Can we break up after 12 o''clock? Accompany me to watch the New Year Fireworks once and accompany me for the last time, just like a couple, okay? " There was a playful smell in her voice, as if there was really nothing.


    Standing still in front of him, Anxin frowned.


    "Anxin, we have always been like ordinary friends since our contacts. Even if she didn''t hold her hand formally, she would shout to break up. I really...... "she suddenly couldn''t say anything. She sucked her nose, raised her eyes and smiled," I''m really unwilling, so promise me, okay? Just two hours. Be my boyfriend for two hours. Let me pay for my carelessness. I will never entangle. "

 Chapter 1298

    "Xiaoyu." Seeing her with such a forced smile, Anxin felt a little heavy, "we are not suitable, not because of your carelessness, but because I think I don''t have that feeling for you."


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain so clearly, really." Fang Xiaoyu was very sad, but she didn''t want to chew words deliberately. She just smiled, "I just hope you can be my boyfriend for two hours. I can hold your arm, hold your hand, and be with you in peace. Just like other couples, we watch fireworks and cross the new year together. Even if it takes only two hours, I will be very satisfied, I think this will be the best memory of my life. "


    Anxin stretched out his hand to her. He couldn''t refuse such a request.


    Fang Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and quickly handed her hand to his palm. Her lips raised a big smile and bright tears in her eyes.


    In the snow, he led her and they walked on the Bund.


    For a long time, no one broke the silence.


    The palm temperature is passing, and Fang Xiaoyu cherishes every minute at this time.


    "Brother, will this year''s fireworks feast be more spectacular than last year?" Wearing a white hat, ou Mengru and Ou Yi walk on the Bund.


    Finally came out to breathe. She was in a good mood. Only on such a night did she feel integrated with the outside world.


    She is seven months pregnant, her stomach has been high and swollen, but her legs are still so thin, her appearance has not changed much, and she is still so beautiful.


    "Well, I heard that the scale was as large as last year''s two. Many photographers came and the hotel was full." Ou Yi carefully held her. "Mengru, have you thought of the child''s name?"


    The gloved hands gently stroked the high bulged abdomen. Ou Mengru''s face exuded maternal brilliance, and his voice was still sweet and soft. "No, don''t worry. As long as he is healthy and safe, it doesn''t matter what his name is."


    "You should walk more. Didn''t the doctor say that the fetal position is incorrect?"


    "Incorrect fetal position does not mean unhealthy. You must have a caesarean section anyway."


    "Yes."


    Not far away, Lamborghini also stopped.


    Shengyu bypassed the body and helped Su Xiaoxiao open the door. He took her hand and pulled her out of the car, then wrapped her in a scarf, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Su smiled excitedly and shook his head with bright eyes, "it''s not cold at all! Xia Fei and Gu Zhi also came, but they didn''t know where they were. "


    "Look while you walk. There are too many people. Be careful."


    "Look, it''s snowing again. It''s so beautiful!" She stretched out her hand to accept the beauty of white.


    The lights by the river are warm yellow and warm.


    Shengyu held her shoulder happily. This is the first year with her beloved youyou. Shengyu felt very satisfied.


    Seeing Youyou, all the troubles dissipated.


    The snowflakes are getting denser and denser, and the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    "Wow! Ah -- "


    Excited screams came. In the night sky across the river, fireworks exploded one after another, and the bright light lit up the night sky.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, bloom together.


    Various shapes and colors.


    Red, yellow, purple, white, blue, fireworks rain across the dark night sky.


    At this moment, it is as bright as day.


    The crowd surged, and countless mobile cameras took photos across the river.


    Fang Xiaoyu was holding Anxin''s arm. She tilted her head and snuggled happily on his shoulder. As she walked, she looked at the bright night sky. The dreamy color was so hot eyes.


    At the end of the fireworks feast, her relationship with Anxin was completely over.


    "Anxin, can I kiss you?" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly stood still. She turned around to him and looked at him seriously.

 Chapter 1299

    Anxin''s pace stagnated, but she smiled and said, "we are still lovers now." She looked at the time and carefully stared at his beautiful thin lips. "There are five minutes left. I want to kiss you."


    "Forget it." Anxin was embarrassed.


    "Anxin, we are now lovers and haven''t broken up yet." Fang Xiaoyu was nervous. She began to emphasize, "you promised me. Our relationship will end after 12 o''clock. Will you meet my wish? I really love you very much. I want to leave a message for myself. At least I once had it, but I know I don''t deserve you anymore. "


    When she said the last two sentences, she suddenly felt a little sad.


    Before Anxin agreed, she took his arm, stood on tiptoe and summoned up the courage to kiss him.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Not far away, bright fireworks exploded one after another, very beautiful.


    The beautiful light reflected on his and her cheeks.


    The new year''s bell is about to ring.


    Many couples are kissing without emotion, which is sweet.


    Fang Xiaoyu kissed him tremblingly, affectionately and slightly astringently. She closed her eyes, stood on tiptoe and kissed him very seriously.


    Anxin didn''t refuse. He seemed a little passive.


    Their lips lingered together, and her lips became hotter and hotter, gradually, with some breathing.


    Three meters away, ou Mengru''s feet stagnated, and her eyes were hurt by this scene. She stared at their lips.


    Ouyi regained his mind and just saw the scene in front of him.


    Anxin and a woman are kissing, and how is the profile of this woman so familiar?


    He thought about it carefully. Was it the woman who was drunk that night? Anxin''s girlfriend?


    That night, she regarded herself as an Xin.


    Seeing the faint pain in his sister''s eyes, Ou Yi grabbed Mengru''s shoulder. He looked at the scene calmly.


    A kiss ends.


    Anxin and Fang Xiaoyu saw a man and a woman staring at them for a moment.


    As soon as her chest shrinks, this man... Fang Xiaoyu looks at Ou Mengru again. How can he be with Ou Mengru?


    Ouyi''s cold eyes locked on Fang Xiaoyu. She was stiff. Her long eyelashes trembled on her face and seemed at a loss.


    Anxin and Ou Mengru looked at each other, and the dancing snowflakes fell on them.


    Her face was pale and her hands held her bulging abdomen. Countless emotions flooded in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Anxin''s eyes were gentle, grabbed Fang Xiaoyu''s shoulder and took her away.


    When passing by with Ou Mengru, there was a sharp pain in her heart, which made her empty heart even more empty.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The fireworks in the sky began to explode numbers.


    10£¬9£¬8¡­¡­


    The new year''s bell is about to ring.


    Xia Fei stood in front of Gu Zhi, put her hands in his pocket, looked up at him, "dear! Let''s get married! "


    Gu dropped his eyes and put his lips in front of her, "OK." Then kissed her affectionately.


    In the highest position, Su Xiaoxiao covered her mouth with both hands, excitedly looked at the beautiful fireworks in the sky, looked at the huge beautiful number, and the high reputation accompanied her.


    There was a scream of excitement from the citizens¡ª¡ª


    "Five! Four! Three! Two! One! "


    Then there was warm applause and cheers, "New Year! Happy New Year! "


    Reputation gently pulled her shoulder and put her forehead on her forehead, "Yo Yo, you''ll accompany me every year in the future, okay?" His dark eyes were full of affection. At the moment, he was really happy.

 Chapter 1300

    "OK, stand here." Su smiled and stamped his feet. It was a Sansheng stone.


    Thin lips gently pressed up, he teased and kissed her, and then deepened the kiss


    Jinyu villa.


    The old man kept telling Ye Fu and Liu Ma what to do until the clock turned and everyone was tired.


    After they returned to the house, the old man lay in the master''s chair, closed his eyes and recalled the extraordinary years of his life. He started his business when he was young and bumped all the way... He laid a solid foundation for Sheng group. Along the way, he suffered many losses, cheated many people, offended many people, and of course, he also gained supreme honor.


    Today''s Sheng family is so brilliant that 80% of the credit is in high reputation.


    The old man began to cultivate him when he was five years old, and finally lived up to expectations.


    Sheng Sheng is a business genius. He is the leader of such a big Sheng empire. Even if he doesn''t shed Sheng family''s blood, he is still at the helm.


    At this moment, the old man''s mind was clear.


    He knows what is important and what is secondary. He knows that he can''t lose big because of small things. He also knows that only in this way can ye Fu leave a way to live.


    He is a man who steps into the coffin with one leg. Whether he can see the sun tomorrow is unknown.


    "Hey..." he sighed, hoping that the children would be well.


    Even recorded.


    The general content is that Shengshi group always has the right to be at the helm of Shengshi group. No matter what happens, he is the top leader, and no shareholders or executives can raise objections.


    Yefu put away the agreement.


    "Liu Ma, you stay." The old man coughed a few times, "I have something to tell you."


    Yefu turned away with the agreement and took the door. Her heart was like a big stone.


    In the old man''s bedroom, he adjusted his clothes, and Liu Ma helped him put on his coat and scarf.


    She asked, "are you going out?"


    "Go to the company." The old man turned to open the drawer and took out the last cough medicine.


    "Stop eating." Liu Ma had no time to stop it, but the old man had swallowed it and didn''t even take a sip of water.


    "Old man..." Liu Ma said angrily, "if you don''t eat these, you may..."


    "It won''t last a month." The old man took the comb and combed the silver wire calmly. He said calmly, "when people are old and oil is exhausted, only his own heart knows this feeling."


    "It''s just a cough. It''s a cold. If you catch wind cold, you can cure it." Liu Ma is anxious.


    The old man put down his comb, put on his hat and said, "you don''t understand. I''ve calculated my life, and everything in my life is right, so I especially believe in fate. It''s not far from yangshou. I have to finish what I should do quickly, and I can''t leave any regrets."


    "..." Liu Ma felt very heavy. It''s just like telling what''s going on.


    "Liu ma." When the old man finished cleaning up, he walked towards the French window with a crutch and said, "after I leave, please stay at home and take care of Tianqi. It''s funny."


    "I will."


    "I trust you very much. You are the only person I can trust." The old man turned around and asked calmly, "is there euthanasia at home? Inject the man upstairs. I hope he can walk in front of me, so as not to pull out the past and don''t have to let the children suffer. "

 Chapter 1301

    "There is no medicine to kill directly."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it from Gu Zhi." The old man seemed determined, "no matter what happens, Xiaoyu''s identity can''t be known to him or anyone. It''s up to you to improve Ye Fu''s relationship with Xiaoyu."


    Liu Ma hung her eyes and listened. She suddenly didn''t want to say goodbye to him.


    "Liu Ma, you''ve worked hard all these years." The old man came over and patted her on the shoulder. "I also feel indebted to you. I have been in our Sheng family all my life."


    "I am grateful to you for taking me in." Liu Ma''s eyes were filled with tears. "Please rest assured that I will lead Ye Fu to the right path, keep the secret, and let the young master and young grandmother live happily. I will live up to your expectations."


    "I''m relieved you do things." The old man sighed and smiled kindly, "well, I''ll go first. You call Xiaoyu and say I''ll go to the company to find him."


    On the stairs, Liu Ma followed him, "OK."


    The driver drove the car outside the living room. When the bodyguard escorted the old man into the car, Liu Ma had dialed the prestigious mobile phone.


    "Young master, the old man has left for the company. Where are you?"


    "In the company."


    "..." Liu Ma looked at the shadow of the car leaving. She whispered, "grandpa has a bad cough recently. Let doctor Gu help him. He... Is a little seriously ill."


    "OK."


    In the domineering side exposed extended Lincoln car.


    The window was rolled up, the heating was turned on just right, and the snow was flying outside the window.


    The old man coughed a few times. The bodyguard quickly handed over a handkerchief. He coughed hard against his lips with a handkerchief. His body trembled and his face turned white.


    "Cough..."


    "Old man." The bodyguard held him nervously.


    After a violent cough, the car returned to calm, but a dark brown blood clot was coughed up on the white handkerchief!


    Stick it on it! Soon fainted.


    Scared silly four bodyguards sitting around in the RV!


    "Old man...!" Everyone has a heart!


    The old man calmly threw away the bloody handkerchief. He took another handkerchief, wiped his lips, and rinsed his mouth with warm water handed over by the bodyguard. Instead, he comforted them, "it''s not in the way."


    But the blood is dark brown!


    Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''ll lie down with my eyes narrowed for a while and call me when I arrive." The old man felt that his strength had been exhausted and leaned back in his chair, leaning on a crutch to close his eyes.


    He doesn''t know how long he can last, one or two days?


    A week?


    Having studied traditional Chinese medicine, he gave himself a pulse. The pulse was weak and could not live for half a month.


    The car soon arrived at Sheng''s group.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao have long been ready to welcome.


    In the hall, the old man just walked into the glass door. Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the old man, "Grandpa, happy new year."


    "Happy new year, happy new year." The old man smiled kindly.


    The bodyguards behind him also saluted Su Xiaoxiao and reputation.


    There were only three people on the 22nd floor.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t looked well lately." Out of the elevator, Sheng said directly, "let Gu show you first."


    The old man frowned and said solemnly, "Grandpa is strong. Where is he looking bad?"


    "Anyway, he''s free. Let him show you." In the corridor, reputation passed the office door. Liu Ma''s words made him feel uneasy.


    This made the old man very unhappy. Did Liu Ma say anything on the phone?


    "What doctor do you see on New Year''s day?" The old man said very taboo.

 Chapter 1302

    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu looked at each other. The old man himself entered the password in front of the president''s office.


    The door opened automatically and he walked in with a crutch.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, he walked up to the infirmary.


    "Sheng..." Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She bit her lower lip, turned to follow up the office and said, "Grandpa! Would you like water or coffee? "


    "Tea, do you have it?" The old man''s voice was dignified and sharp, and he sat down in the sofa chair.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Because he took a cough medicine, the old man didn''t look so sick. With careful dressing, he still looked a little angry.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried to make tea for the old man, thinking, didn''t this reputation deliberately make the old man angry?


    Why are you running to the infirmary?


    After a while, the door opened and Su smiled and turned his eyes. He saw that Sheng Yu came in with Gu Zhi, and his grandfather''s whole face collapsed.


    "Happy new year, old man." Gu Zhi is very polite. He wears simple and casual clothes today. He doesn''t have a white coat. He is full of energy.


    The old man frowned unhappily. He took back his eyes, leaned solemnly on crutches and sat upright in the sofa chair. He looked very unhappy.


    "Grandpa, let Gu Zhi talk to you." Reputation looked at him, then turned his eyes and said gently, "smile, let''s go out."


    "Oh, good." Su Xiaoxiao, who was making tea, quickly put down her work.


    After Shengyu and she left, the door closed automatically.


    There are only two people left in the simple and gorgeous president''s office: the old man and Gu Zhi.


    Seeing the old man''s black face, Gu Zhi turned and walked over to the tea set, mixed tea in the pot, poured boiling water in and shook it gently, took a bone china bowl and poured a cup of tea. Gu Zhi was thinking about something.


    He walked towards the old man with a tea bowl in his hands, bowed and said, "please have tea."


    The old man raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhi unhappily and frowned.


    His eyes were opposite, and Gu''s eyes were gentle. At this time, the old man was like a angry child in his eyes.


    But the old man''s complexion was really not very good, especially his turbid eyes, as if they had exhausted their light.


    "Please have tea, sir." Bowing, Gu Zhi stretched out his hand and tried to take the leading crutch in his hand.


    The old man sighed, handed over his crutch, took the tea bowl and asked quietly, "Gu Zhi, I heard you are a miracle doctor. Can you see me so far away?"


    Gu''s face was gentle. "You''re really calm."


    Slightly stunned, the old man raised his eyes and stared at him seriously, "what did you say?"


    "Only people who really understand their condition can be so calm." Gu Zhi stood beside him and looked at him, "can I take your pulse?"


    "No." The old man''s tone was firm and knew that he knew pulse.


    Gu said, "I''m just judging my guess."


    "..." the old man was puzzled, "explain the white point."


    He was silent.


    After blowing the tea in the bowl, the old man said in a stern voice


    "You..." Gu Zhi stared at him, "are you in the advanced stage of lung cancer?" His voice was very quiet, but the sentence pattern of inquiry was in an affirmative tone.


    The old man''s heart is chilly!


    He slowly turned his eyes, and his turbid eyes were full of unbelievable!


    Only himself and his private doctor in the United States know this. How did he?


    "You don''t look good. It''s not a good omen to have a reflection." Gu Zhi''s eyes drooped and his voice was heavy, "I need to feel your pulse to determine what."


    "What do you want to be sure of?" His heart trembled and his eyes focused on the gifted doctor in front of him.


    "Make sure... How long you can live." Gu Zhi didn''t look at him and said frankly.

 Chapter 1303

    The old man''s chest fluctuated slightly. He drooped his eyes and drank water. "You''re very powerful." Put down the cup, he even stretched out his right hand.


    Gu Zhi calmly put his fingers on his pulse and looked at each other.


    Silent and rigorous.


    Ten seconds later, the confrontation continued.


    The office was extraordinarily quiet.


    Fifteen seconds later, the old man keenly caught what flashed in Gu Zhi''s eyes. He sighed and took his hand back, "don''t let Xiao Yu know."


    "What are you doing here today?" Gu looked at him and asked calmly, "what do you tell him, he can''t see it? This farewell like a last word... "Obviously, he didn''t come to find himself today.


    The old man frowned and said goodbye like a last word?


    His heart sank and he was suddenly sad.


    Can even Gu Zhi see it? Is he here to say goodbye?


    Slowly looking around at the familiar layout around him, the old man was very sad. He closed his eyes.


    Gu Zhi stood respectfully beside him, and the atmosphere became very dignified in silence.


    Every second now is a countdown for the old man in front of him.


    "If..." Gu Zhi''s voice was full of regret. He said without concealment, "if you don''t take those special drugs, I may be able to prolong your life. Although it is a late stage of lung cancer, I have 50% hope to cure you."


    Such words can''t stir up any ripples in the old man''s ears.


    The hope of cure is not so important to him.


    He closed his eyes and handed out the cup.


    Gu Zhi took it with both hands and saw him lean into the back of the chair. After a while, he sighed, "I''m 80 years old. I''m old. There must be life and death. No matter how successful a person is, he can''t live a lifetime in this world. It''s meaningless to force."


    So, is he pursuing death?


    What a powerful person in the heart can face death so calmly?


    And his life is in a sharp countdown, every second is precious.


    "Gu Zhi, I also understand pulse theory and am proficient in it." When he opened his eyes, the old man turned his eyes slightly, locked his eyes on him, and asked proudly, "do you believe it?"


    Gu Zhi frowned and accepted his eyes. Did he know that he didn''t have much time left?


    "Three days." He stretched out three fingers. "You''re right. Take care of it. I can live three days."


    He saw a slight smile on the lips of the old man, and Gu felt flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out." The old man stretched out his hand and said calmly, "give me the crutch."


    Because of the shock, Gu Zhi''s reaction was a few seconds slow.


    "Young man." The old man sat on the sofa and studied him with his eyes, "if you have experienced what I have experienced, I think you can also look down on life and death. In fact, everything in the world is no big deal. It turns into a pile of loess after death. It''s just a passer-by. "


    Gu Zhi listened carefully, marveled at his calmness, and learned to be as calm as him.


    "Give me the crutch."


    Gu Zhi handed him his crutch and heard him say, "Gu Zhi, I give you Xiaoyu. You must take his health and his life into account. Even if there is an accident, he can''t die before the age of 80! You can''t die, you must live to 80! "


    "Do you hear me?" The old man''s stern eyes fell on his elegant face.


    Gu nodded, "I see."


    "Go out and don''t say anything when you see Xiaoyu." Warning again.

 Chapter 1304

    "..." Gu Zhi was very heavy. He took back his eyes and turned to walk.


    Outside the door, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao saw Gu Zhi come out. He and she didn''t ask anything, but their eyes met. Gu Zhi smiled and walked up to the infirmary.


    Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao into the office.


    "Sit down, children." The old man stared at the two young people coming towards him with a kind smile on his face.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the sofa opposite him. Although the snow was flying outside the window, the indoor temperature was just right. The old man took off his hat and untied his scarf.


    "Grandpa." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and his voice was sweet. "Shengyu and I were going to pay New Year''s greetings to you in Jinyu villa. We received a call from Liu Ma early in the morning. Are you in a hurry to find us? Is there anything important?"


    "It''s important." The old man''s gentle eyes fell on a pair of young people opposite, "sit here and sit next to Grandpa."


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other suspiciously, then got up and sat next to the old man.


    "Grandpa." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Yes." The old man held his and her hands in his wrinkled hands, and then carefully folded them together.


    This makes both of them wonder, Grandpa, what''s the matter?


    "Xiaoyu, smile, grandpa has a wish." The old man looked at them from left to right. Although he had a kind smile on his face, it was not difficult to hear the dignified tone in his tone. "Grandpa hopes that no matter what happens, you can love as before, hand in hand and help each other all your life."


    Why do you say this all of a sudden?


    It''s good, isn''t it?


    "Can you do it?" The old man turned his eyes and asked, "I give you my smile. Can you love her, protect her and take good care of her all your life?"


    "Grandpa..." the famous eyebrows tightened. After thinking about it, his voice was clear. "Grandpa, do our parents have gratitude and resentment? Why... Is there fear in your eyes? "


    The old man collected his emotions and endured the pain in his chest. "Can you promise grandpa?"


    "I want to know the truth." Shengyu looked at him and said emotionally and firmly, "I think we have the right to know that no matter what the facts are, it will not change my love for Xiaoxiao. I love her and can love with my life, but I want to know that I have many doubts in my heart. I don''t want to use my hands to investigate, because it''s a home, not an enemy, but I really want to know."


    "Xiaoyu, if you know, it will be painful. Do you have to know?" The old man asked.


    The reputation was silent for a few seconds.


    Sighing, the old man''s voice was heavy, "Xiaoyu, what can I do if I know? Turning to the past, I want you to be happy all the time, including Ye Fu and Liu ma. You must get along without any objection. This is Grandpa''s only wish in this life, the only one in this life. "


    "Are you going to Europe again?" Fame stared at him incredulously.


    Why did he feel a parting imminent?


    The old man sighed and closed his eyes. "This is Grandpa''s wish. Promise grandpa that he will never investigate the past, live happily with smile, protect her, love her and take care of her, otherwise Grandpa will die in peace!"


    Why did the two young people say so seriously?


    "Can you do it?!" Looking at the high reputation, the old man''s eyes were full of severity.

 Chapter 1305

    When this has already been done, it will inevitably make people suspicious if it is emphasized by grandpa.


    Although Shengyu didn''t know why grandpa chose to come to the company to talk about these on the first day of the first month, when he heard the four words of dying in peace, he knew that there were only three words left to wait for his answer, "can do it."


    "Grandpa trusts you most." The old man patted the back of his hand, eased his tone, turned his eyes to Su Xiaoxiao, and said, "Xiaoxiao, grandpa also hopes you can accompany Xiaoyu all your life, because... You and Xiaoyu are similar people, only you can understand him, and only the love you give him is the most suitable for him."


    Su Xiaoxiao has a sour heart. How can she feel like telling her last words?


    Why all of a sudden?


    She was really sad and suddenly had an uneasy premonition.


    "If you hadn''t appeared, Xiaoyu might never get married all his life." The old man is sometimes very grateful to God, "so thank you for appearing in his life and becoming the most important person in his life."


    "Grandpa, I won''t leave the reputation." In the palm of Grandpa''s hand, Su Xiaoxiao clenched the prestigious and generous palm, and her lips rose, "I will love him and take good care of him. I will not be capricious. I will try to ease the relationship between him and his mother. I will be a good granddaughter-in-law and a good daughter-in-law. Please rest assured."


    The old man was very satisfied with her and stared at her deeply. His heart hurt like a needle!


    He is worthy of being a member of the Sheng family. He was born so educated and reasonable.


    It''s a pity that the child has a bad life.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, go out first. Grandpa wants to talk to Xiaoyu alone." The old man smiled kindly and explained, "it''s about the company."


    Su Xiaoxiao took her hand out of their palms. She stood up and said, "OK, Grandpa, you stay for Chinese food. I''ll tell Wes to prepare." With that, she turned and left.


    Just full of doubts, Grandpa, what''s the matter with him?


    He''s going to Europe?


    Never come back?


    End of life in Europe?


    Is this the last time we met? Are you leaving tomorrow?


    In the corridor, when her footsteps stagnated, Su smiled and held the wall. She suddenly felt very sad.


    Why is she so sad? She may never know for a lifetime. This is a normal feeling connected by blood.


    With a click, Su smiled and looked up to see the infirmary door open. Gu Zhi came out of it. Gu Zhi was also a little stunned when he saw her.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    "Grandpa, what happened to him?" Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him, stood in front of him and asked, "don''t you know? Did he tell you anything? "


    Gu Zhi put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his eyes stared at her.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Su smiled and looked at him with a wrung eyebrow. "What did grandpa tell you?"


    Gu Zhi''s face was dignified. He was also hesitant to say it. He also knew that if he said it, the woman would not believe it.


    Shaking his head, Gu''s eyebrows twisted slightly, "I also want to ask you, what did he tell you?"


    "..." she was stunned.


    Gu Zhi walked up to the bedroom. Xia Fei, the lazy guy, hasn''t got up yet.


    Su smiled and looked at her back. Her eyes were scattered. Why did she always have an uneasy premonition in her heart?


    Why will the heart be empty and painful?


    I hope I think too much. She packed up her mood and came to the kitchen. "Wes, please prepare Chinese food. Grandpa is here. Please be rich. Thank you."

 Chapter 1306

    In the president''s office.


    At Grandpa''s request, Shengyu put on a delicate chessboard.


    The two sat across the tea table and began to play chess.


    Outside the window, there are many snowflakes. The whole city is covered with silver makeup, which is very beautiful.


    In the window, the tense game began.


    The old man knew that this was the last game of chess in his life and Xiaoyu, so his heart was excited and heavy. He became careful every step, and he would be reluctant to let go when the chess piece fell.


    "Xiaoyu, can you talk to Grandpa about the pattern?" The old man was playing chess. He didn''t look up and said, "what do you think of the pattern."


    The reputation observed the chessboard. He held the chessboard in his hand and thought carefully for a while. A chessboard fell. He said, "there is a beggar. He begged in the street all day. He has no feeling for the people wearing bright clothes on the road, but he is jealous of the beggars who beg more than himself. Limited by the pattern, this man is estimated to have been a beggar all the time."


    The old man smiled with satisfaction. He had a good understanding.


    "Xiaoyu, there is a proverb that says, no matter how big a pancake is, it''s not big enough to bake its pot. It says that you can bake a pancake, but no matter how big your cake is, it has to be limited by the pot. The future we want is like this pancake. Whether we can bake a pancake to our satisfaction completely depends on the pot. This is the so-called pattern."


    When the chess pieces fell, the old man drank a cup of tea. He held the chess pieces and stared at the chessboard. He continued, "if life is regarded as a game of chess, the outcome of life is determined by the pattern of this game of chess. The key to winning the victory of this game of life is to grasp the chess game."


    "In people''s chess games, people give up their soldiers to protect their cars, flying elephants to jump horses, and all kinds of chess games are like every game in life. The winners of chess games are often chess players who have the strategy and momentum of giving first and taking second, coordinating the overall situation, planning strategies and winning thousands of miles."


    "Only in a big realm can we have a big mind, and only in a big pattern can we do great things. Behind the luck of winners, there is often a big pattern."


    "Xiao Yu, Grandpa thinks that today''s Sheng group can occupy not only half the sky of Jiangcheng, but also half the sky or even the whole sky of any other developed city. Grandpa feels that your energy is not fully used in your work. You are a little numb to money. Grandpa hopes you can reposition, enlarge your pattern and feel it from a different position. You will feel that there are different stimuli and colors in the world. "


    He listened very carefully and was thinking.


    "You are a rare talent." The old man looked up at him and didn''t spare his praise. "You are undoubtedly successful, but you can be more successful, because success is endless."


    Of course, Shengyu can understand grandpa''s meaning. He just wants to divert his attention.


    Working hard at work, locking things at home and the past of Sheng family, he won''t go deep into it, and he doesn''t have the energy to go deep into it.


    "Grandpa, I can do it." The reputation dropped a chess piece, and his thin lips opened. He said firmly, "give me a fulcrum, and I can lift up the whole earth. The fulcrum I need is only a year."


    It''s a domineering metaphor, which makes the old man very happy. The high reputation is such a person. He has courage, courage and will take action.

 Chapter 1307

    "Xiaoyu, Grandpa expects you to be the overlord of the world!" The old man was so excited that he could even think of how brilliant the Sheng group would be in ten or twenty years.


    When the chess pieces fell, he raised his eyes and said earnestly, "Grandpa thinks you can."


    But there was a flash of gloom in his heart. He didn''t say anything.


    Feelings and work have been explained.


    Is he... Leaving?


    The old man didn''t stay for Chinese food. He felt unwell and stood up with a crutch. "Xiaoyu, be sure to bring a smile back for dinner tonight, okay?"


    "OK." Fame also rose.


    "Be sure to come back, rain or shine." Grandpa stressed.


    The reputation nodded, "well, OK."


    Then grandpa walked out of the office with a crutch. He wanted to send it, but he waved his hand to stop it.


    The old man came to the infirmary and knocked on the door. The door opened. Gu Zhi was slightly stunned when he saw him, "old man."


    The old man didn''t say anything. He stepped in and closed the door. "What are you looking for me?" Gu Zhi walked towards his majestic figure.


    "Is there euthanasia?" In front of the French window, the old man turned around. He looked at the young man calmly with a crutch.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. The old man smiled and explained, "there is a dog at home that has been with me for many years. I want to take it with me."


    "..." Gu Zhidao believed that a person who despised death could not euthanize himself.


    But he still hesitated. After all, it was euthanasia.


    "Yes? Give it to me if you have any. " The old man stared at him, obviously impatient, "save me from going to someone else."


    Gu Zhi nodded, turned and walked towards the research room. When he came out, he handed him a syringe and a small bottle of medicine.


    After that, the old man put it directly into his coat pocket. He reached out and patted Gu''s shoulder and explained carefully, "take good care of Xiaoyu and live to 80."


    Gu Zhijiao raised his lips and stared at the figure who left with a crutch. He was full of awe for the old man.


    After the old man left.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the kitchen was almost ready. She walked into the office, "where''s grandpa?" But there is only one person with high reputation.


    In front of the French window, Shengyu stood with his hands on his back. When he saw her coming, he turned his eyes and collected his emotions.


    "Has grandpa gone back?" Su smiled and walked towards him in surprise. "I asked Wes to prepare lunch. Why don''t you keep him for dinner?"


    Reputation came towards her. He looked at her uneasily and worried. He put his hands on her shoulders, frowned and asked softly, "Yo Yo, what do you think of Grandpa?"


    "He..." she thought carefully and guessed, "is he going to Europe? And... Not going back to Jiangcheng? So say goodbye to us? "


    "..." the high reputation looked down in frustration.


    Didn''t you agree not to go to Europe again?


    Su smiled and asked, "did he tell you anything?"


    After a while, he seemed to suddenly think of something and took her hand and walked out of the office.


    "Ah, where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep up with him. His little hand was tightly held in his palm.


    In front of the infirmary gate, Shengyu raised his hand and beat the door with his fist.


    "High reputation..." Su smiled uneasily. What happened to him? Why are you suddenly so excited?


    Gu Zhi quickly opened the door and saw the man with a cold face. He didn''t have time to be conscious. The reputation took Su Xiaoxiao and walked in.


    Gu Zhigang closed the door, turned and ran into the dark eyes of the famous.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" He stared at Gu Zhi with burning eyes and couldn''t allow him to lie.

 Chapter 1308

    Su smiled suspiciously, took a few steps and stood in front of the reputation. He hung his eyes and wrote the word heavy on his face.


    "What did grandpa tell you?" Su smiled and looked at Gu Zhi, also a little worried, "just say it!"


    Gu Zhi raised his eyes to meet the famous eyes and said in a low voice, "the old man''s life is only three days."


    Boom!


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open, full of incredible.


    "How?"


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t accept it. She was a little excited, "how could this happen? It''s impossible! Grandpa is so strong! It''s not sick and nothing! How can you live less than three days? How?! "


    "He has advanced lung cancer." Gu Zhi''s voice was very low.


    But like a sharp blade, it plunges relentlessly into the heart of high reputation!


    His fingers on both sides clenched into fists, his eyes as bright as stars, emitting a dark cold light, his heart was sour, but he was trying to restrain himself.


    Advanced lung cancer??


    "..." Su smiled pale, "are you sure?"


    She said her doubts, "how does a patient with advanced lung cancer look so good?" And a man with a life span of only three days!


    Without waiting for his answer, the famous question was thrown out. He asked, "Grandpa knows himself?"


    Obviously, he believes it more than the question of smiling.


    "Yes." Gu Zhi said, "he knows pulse theory and has already given himself a pulse."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s question Gu Zhi didn''t answer. Why do people with a life span of only three days look so healthy?


    Standing beside Shengyu, she could feel the fragile emotion in Shengyu''s heart. It seemed as if his whole body strength had been taken away. He frowned and there were incredible tears in his eyes.


    Reputation believes in Gu Zhi''s judgment.


    So he didn''t have as many questions as he smiled.


    He was just trying to accept and digest the fact.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the office with her prestigious arm in her arm. She was in a trance.


    When the door closed, the reputation leaned on the back of the door, looked up, and a touch of crystal flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath to calm his inner emotions.


    Su smiled, her shoulders trembled, and the tip of her nose was sour. She cried, "reputation..." snuggled in his arms, and her hands slowly wrapped around his waist, "why?" Thinking of Grandpa''s confession just now and his last words, Grandpa forced to smile, her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Think of Grandpa secretly giving himself classes in order to cultivate himself, and think of Grandpa''s kindness and kindness every time he sees himself.


    I thought of Grandpa marrying her and her reputation, and grandpa stroking her hair to introduce her to the precious plants in the yard


    Su Xiaoxiao''s tears can''t stop flowing. After all, she is a woman. It''s normal to express her emotions with tears.


    He leaned on the back of the door, held her in his arms, put his chin between her hair, and his whole heart tightened.


    His vision was blurred and his eyes glistened with tears.


    Recalling the pattern grandpa just told himself here and his voice, the high reputation is unwilling to accept it. This is farewell.


    "I don''t want to accept this fact." Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes from his arms, "high reputation, I don''t want to accept this fact. Grandpa''s physical condition is obviously still very good. Gu Zhi must have a way. He is a medical genius, and he must have a way, right? Grandpa won''t die! "


    She excitedly held his arm, begged, begged him to order Gu Zhi to save grandpa!


    Reputation looked down at her and saw her tears.


    The sharp end of his nose was sour, and the crystal in his eyes blocked his thick eyelashes.

 Chapter 1309

    "High reputation, this is not true. Let Gu Zhi save grandpa..." crying, Su Xiaoxiao almost collapsed, "Gu Zhi will have a way."


    The famous thumb wiped the tears on her face, gently pressed his forehead against her forehead, and his heart turned like a tear.


    "There''s no way." The high-profile low voice trembled gently, "life, old age and death are the norm of life. No one can live a lifetime."


    "No..." her shoulders trembled with sobs. She knew that fame was also very sad.


    She was unwilling to accept the fact.


    Grandpa is so kind to her that she doesn''t want to lose him.


    He stared at her deeply. "Yo Yo, Grandpa, this is a reflection. If a person''s pulse is weak, it is impossible to recover. Grandpa has learned pulse theory, so..." he was too sad to say.


    Su Xiaoxiao was already choked with tears, "so he came to explain his last words today? Are you here to say goodbye to us? Right? "


    Fame even hurt his breathing. He blinked, the man''s tears rolled down, and his heart was like scraping bones!


    Two people hold tightly together, and their hearts are no less sad than anyone.


    Grandpa is the only warmth that Shengyu has felt in Shengjia over the years.


    When his mother disliked him, when his father was ill, and when he lost his father''s love, grandpa took him to the school to hold a parents'' meeting and asked the driver to pick him up to the company. Since the age of five, Grandpa began to cultivate him carefully.


    In the whole Sheng family, he is closest to Grandpa.


    "Reputation, let''s go back. Let''s go back and spend more time with Grandpa." Su Xiaoxiao was afraid of losing such an amiable old man in her life. She wanted to hold grandpa''s hand every second from now on.


    The reputation shook his head, "No."


    "Why?" Her eyes were watery.


    "Grandpa can''t know we know." The reputation said, "he doesn''t like sadness, so he kept it from us."


    "..." so, pretend you don''t know anything?


    But I already know how to hide such sadness and sadness?


    The extended Lincoln drove into Jinyu villa.


    Snowflakes fall from the sky in succession. The vast mountain villa is white and the world is the same color. The snowflakes are as white as jade and incomparably holy.


    After getting out of the car, under the escort of the umbrella bodyguard, the old man stepped on the snow and entered the living room.


    The heating came. Liu Ma took his hat and scarf. The old man went upstairs on crutches.


    Liu Ma looked at her back. After a while, the old man looked back and said, "Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao come back for dinner and prepare for a big meal."


    Looking at the kind smile on the old man''s face, Liu Ma''s heart was very heavy.


    She and Yefu only know that the old man is not far from death, but they don''t know that there are only three days left.


    How open-minded should a person be to treat death so calmly?


    The old man went upstairs and came to the study. With his hands behind his back, he bent over and stared at the chessboard on the table. In his mind, he recalled what Gu Zhigang had just said.


    In the office.


    Gu Zhi stood less than two meters away from him. He said respectfully, "Sir, you can only live three days."


    The action of drinking tea was slightly sluggish. He raised his eyes and looked at it with appreciative eyes. "He learned pulse theory very well. He is worthy of being a genius."


    "You''re calm." Gu Zhi also looked at him with appreciation.


    "Life and death have destiny. Why not calm down?" He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what if you don''t calm down? Cry? What? So ah, still have to calm down. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, the old man stood up straight. He heard a knock on the door, turned his eyes and looked at the door, "come in."

 Chapter 1310

    Yefu opened the door and came in. She held a pot of freshly soaked Longjing in her hand. "Dad, listen to Liu ma. Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao come back for dinner?" She''s in a good mood.


    "Yes." The old man moved the things on the tea table and made room for the teapot. "It''s tonight to eliminate the gap between you and Xiaoyu."


    Ye Fu put down the teapot and was stunned.


    The old man looked at her and said cautiously, "as long as you are sincere and really want to make up for it, Xiaoyu is a perceptual child."


    Yefu was already trying to let go of the past. She stood beside him with a sincere look on her face, "I know what to do." But will fame appreciate it? He didn''t clip any of the pepper and radish last night, and the lanterns have become furnishings.


    The old man is dying. Yefu knows she can''t let him worry. In the last days, she can be a 100% good daughter-in-law.


    She can compromise in the face of fame.


    "You go out and I''ll be quiet for a while." Sitting down in the sofa chair, the old man put down his crutch and gave an eviction order.


    Yefu turned and walked away, her mood was gloomy.


    In this family, Yefu is sincere and kind to the old man.


    In fact, the old man lamented Gu Zhi''s talent. He is worthy of being a medical genius. He can even see what medicine he took.


    Reputation is a genius in business. When these two talents are together, it must be said that it is a kind of fate.


    With his wrinkled hand in his coat pocket, he took out Gu zhigei''s euthanasia and syringe, drank a cup of tea, got up on crutches and left.


    The old man came to the fourth floor alone.


    In front of the big iron door, he opened the lock with a key, took off the winding iron chain, opened the iron door and walked to the end of the corridor with a crutch.


    In front of the bedroom door, the old man stared at the closed door for a few seconds, sighed, opened the door with the key and walked in with heavy steps.


    There was no heating in the room. The old man turned on the light.


    The man in the wheelchair tilted his head and opened his eyes. When he saw an old man coming in, he was sleepless and suddenly opened his eyes.


    You know, the old man never showed up here.


    After moving the chair, the old man turned on the heating with the remote control. He sat down in the chair and sat opposite him.


    The man hasn''t eaten for a day.


    His stomach was so hungry that he had little strength.


    But for those turbid eyes, he was still sober.


    The old man never goes upstairs to find him. What''s he doing here today?


    "Hello, ruffian Kang." The old man''s turbid eyes stared at him for a moment, "do you remember your name? All these years. "


    Something flashed in his shocked eyes. The man''s body trembled. He tried hard to lift his eyes to see the face of the forbidden old man, but he couldn''t do it.


    "It''s hard for you to spend 23 years in this dark place." The old man sighed. He held the tap on the crutch and said with emotion, "is the grass on Tianqi''s grave over your head?"


    The man''s morbid eyes faintly revealed a startled light.


    "If you are given a chance to choose again." He fixed his eyes on him and said softly, "will you still be so muddy?"


    "..." the man''s lips trembled and his body trembled.


    "Enjoy a good life for five years and have everything we give you." The old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Do you regret killing someone or drinking wine?"

 Chapter 1311

    How does he know everything??


    When the man saw that he took out a syringe and a bottle of colorless liquid from his coat pocket, he trembled with fear.


    "...." wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t say anything in his throat.


    "You look like Tianqi, but it doesn''t mean you have his life." The old man calmly pumped the medicine into the syringe, and his voice was slightly tired. "Of course, you live longer than him, but you don''t necessarily live better than him. He must be happy to have Joey with him in the underworld, and you? "


    "..." the man''s eyes were filled with fear.


    I saw that all the liquid had been pumped into the syringe by him.


    Men know that this medicine must be unusual.


    Because the man holding the syringe today is the old man, not the two crazy women.


    Once today''s medicine is injected into the body, there is only one possibility waiting for him, that is death.


    "I hate myself, too." The old man pushed out the air in the syringe. Under the bright light, his turbid eyes stared at the liquid. "If he didn''t insist that Tianqi should marry Ye Fu, then these tragedies wouldn''t happen and you wouldn''t have the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Holding a syringe, the old man looked at him and said with emotion, "don''t be afraid on the huangquan road. I''ll accompany you." Then he reached out and shook the man''s trembling hand.


    "No..." the voice of the throat was very weak, but the meaning of rejection was obvious.


    Because of the high tension, the man''s body convulsed badly.


    "This is euthanasia, specially prepared for you." The old man fixed his eyes on him and slowly drew the needle closer to him.


    "..." the man''s throat was as dry as a fish without water, and the fear in his eyes reached the extreme.


    Before the needle went down, he said, "my life is over and I can''t live for three days at most, so... Let''s be a companion on the road."


    The man''s eyes were filled with extreme fear. He felt that he was going to suffocate.


    The shivering body almost slipped out of the wheelchair.


    The needle pierced into the back of his hand. The old man looked firm and his face was frozen. "..." his fingers holding the syringe trembled and watched the liquid push into the man''s body. His face after vicissitudes was full of calm and calm.


    End it, let it all end.


    The spasm of the body disappeared a little, the needle was pulled out, and the old man threw the syringe at him.


    At a close distance, he looked at the man. The old man held his hand and felt his gradually fading temperature.


    The man was in a wheelchair and had given up the struggle.


    His will began to slacken.


    The old man said, "in fact, I hate you too, so I haven''t stopped Yefu''s absurd behavior."


    "23 years of torture can''t eliminate my hatred for you, but I hate myself more, because I played bad chess at the beginning."


    "It''s time to end. You and I, the two culprits, should die."


    "Yefu, she should also die, but if three of us in the Sheng family die at once, the outside world will have too much suspicion."


    "So, let''s die first. She Yefu can''t die. When she dies, the time is in her own hands."


    The man''s eyes closed slowly, and his pulse became weaker and weaker.


    The temperature of his fingers faded a little. The old man let go of his hand, took a crutch and stood up, turned and left without looking back.

 Chapter 1312

    Snowflakes are flying outside the window.


    The man in the window is tilted in the wheelchair and has completely lost his life.


    The downstairs kitchen of Jinyu villa is brightly lit, a busy scene.


    The chefs began to prepare according to the menu carefully selected by Ye Fu and Liu ma.


    In the living room, ye Fu and Liu Ma''s eyes were red and swollen, and their mood was particularly dignified.


    A violent cough came. They got up and rushed to the stairs to help the shaking old man.


    "Cough..." the old man turned white and even his lips were purple during the continuous cough. "Cough..." he almost couldn''t stand stably. Fortunately, someone helped him.


    Liu Ma hurriedly brought a spitting basin, and ye Fu helped the old man sit down on the sofa.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    The cough became sharper and sharper. It seemed that there was a mouthful of phlegm in his chest. The more he coughed, the more flustered and uncomfortable he coughed!


    The body trembled violently, as if the last tight string in his life would break at any time.


    "Cough!!"


    The dripping cold sweat soaked his silver.


    "Dad..." Yefu raised her heart to her throat. "Dad..." she caressed his back with tears.


    Liu Ma was anxious with a spitting basin. "Master..."


    The old man held his handkerchief and covered his mouth. With a cough, his chest burst into sharp tears, which made him a little out of breath.


    "Dad..." Ye Fu panicked and was ready to grab the plane.


    But the old man grabbed his hand. He shook his head while coughing, "don''t... cough, don''t... don''t hit 120, cough..."


    A violent cough came, and a mouthful of black blood gushed from the old man''s mouth!


    Liu Ma''s legs trembled with fear of the black liquid in the basin. Is this blood?


    Leaning weakly against the back of the chair, the old man breathed heavily and closed his eyes wearily.


    Yefu quickly regained her consciousness and took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his lips. The whole person was stunned.


    The old man seemed to have coughed all his strength and was so weak that he was only breathing.


    When Liu Ma handled the filth in her hand and returned to the living room, the old man calmed down. He opened his eyes, took the cup and rinsed.


    He looked pale under the bright crystal lamp.


    "..." Ye Fu held on to her heart and didn''t know what else to say.


    "If it doesn''t get in the way, it can last two days." The old man looked at their sad faces. "Why are you drooping your face on the first day of the new year? Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao may be back in a while. Do they have to worry? We must not be pessimistic, we must be happy, we must be happy! "


    "Dad, let Gu Zhi show you?" Yefu gazed at him imploringly, "please, Gu Zhi will have a way."


    "Gu Zhi is not the king of hell." The old man turned pale. His eyes closed and he leaned on his crutch. "It''s not that he said I wouldn''t accept it if he didn''t accept it. The king of hell wants to accept it. What can Gu do?"


    "But he''s a doctor." Ye Fu stressed, "he is a gifted doctor. There is no king of hell in this world?"


    The old man waved his hand. "I just showed it to him. It''s useless."


    Then there was silence in the living room.


    The air seems to have solidified.


    Liu Ma frowned slightly, and she was in a gloomy mood.


    In the afternoon, when Lamborghini opened Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao said, "adjust your mood and don''t let Grandpa worry too much. You should be happy on the first day of the new year."


    But Su Xiaoxiao was really sad. She adjusted hard and the corners of her lips rose, "I know."


    Not far from the company, she turned her eyes and asked, "shall we buy some fireworks and put them back? Will you hang up the red lanterns in the yard? "

 Chapter 1313

    "How festive." She raised her eyelashes and smiled to see him. Her soft voice was very nice. "Grandpa must like this atmosphere. The atmosphere of the new year. Red represents a good start, okay?" She knew that if the lantern was hung up, the feud between her mother-in-law and her husband could be alleviated.


    The unhappiness of last night dissipated.


    Isn''t that what grandpa wants to see?


    "OK."


    Shengyu didn''t look back. He dialed Mei Lanzhu Ju''s carry number with his car phone and said, "help me prepare fireworks. They bloom for three nights in Jinyu villa. The time is half an hour."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng!" The four answered together.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits quietly. She has a light smile on her lips. She is famous for being willing to make changes, which is exactly what she wants to see.


    At this time of settling down, Su Xiuling is supervising the chefs to hold a banquet in the kitchen, and will come forward to help from time to time to remind them of this and that.


    Anxin also knows that her mother called Xiaoxiao and Shengyu last night and came back for dinner today.


    So Anxin is in a good mood. On the first day of the new year, we can see her.


    Even if he looked at it from a distance, didn''t think much and didn''t read much, it was also a kind of satisfaction for him.


    When Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao returned to Jinyu villa, ye Fu and Liu Ma also cleaned up their mood. Liu Ma made tea for them and brought fruit plates. Ye Fu Wensheng asked Xiaoxiao what she liked to eat, showed her the menu and asked her if she was satisfied and if there was anything to add.


    In the sofa in the living room, the four people finally talked calmly for a few days.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    In fact, Shengyu has been concerned about Grandpa since he entered the door, but he didn''t see him.


    "Rest upstairs."


    Ye Fu''s face is ruddy and her voice is gentle. "Xiao Yu, go and call him at dinner. The old man slept late last night and went to your company this morning, so he''s a little tired. He''s old and his body is like this."


    "Yes." Shengyu didn''t ask any more, but he was a little sad in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have any taboos recently?" Yefu is worried that she is pregnant. If she is pregnant, she can''t eat seafood.


    And tonight I just prepared two plates of seafood, because Xiaoyu likes it.


    Su smiled and raised his eyes. "No, I can eat anything, but it''s better to be light, because the reputation is bad for my stomach."


    "Well, I asked the cook to cook porridge. It''s not easy to get angry if I eat something light in winter." Ye Fu smiled from beginning to end.


    "Yes." Shengyu always didn''t want to say anything more. He carefully skinned Su Xiaoxiao''s grapes. I never raised my eyes to see ye Fu.


    In the villa, the restaurant has been brightly lit.


    The crystal dining table is full of various delicacies, and the busy chefs are coming to an end. Anxin stands at the door of the living room. He stares at the snow-white villa door and looks calm.


    Until half an hour has passed.


    Su Xiuling was worried about the cold food and what happened to them. Finally, she couldn''t wait. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaoxiao.


    In the living room of Jinyu villa.


    Su Xiaoxiao is snuggling up in the arms of reputation. As soon as she opened her mouth to receive the grapes he handed over, the mobile phone rang. When she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw it, she was surprised and hurriedly slid over the answer button, "sorry, mom, are you ready for dinner?"


    "Yes, Annie, where are you and Mr. Sheng?" Su Xiuling''s careful inquiry came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Su smiled at the beautiful man around him and said sorry, "I''m so sorry. We''re in Jinyu villa. Grandpa asked us to come back for dinner, so... Sorry." She''s a little messy. How can she forget it!

 Chapter 1314

    Su Xiuling felt a little lost, but she was busy saying, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Another day, another day, I and Shengyu will invite you to dinner." Su Xiaoxiao really felt very sorry, "I''m so sorry." She left everything behind because of Grandpa.


    "It''s all right, Annie. Call back when you''re free." Su Xiuling said in a good temper, "I''ll prepare a table of dishes again and let everyone get together."


    "OK."


    In the settled villa, Anxin standing at the door heard his mother''s call.


    I also guessed what the girl on the other end of the cell phone said.


    His gentle face had no superfluous expression, but stared silently at the thick snow outside the window.


    There was a touch of loss in his eyes.


    In Jinyu villa covered with snow.


    The restaurant is full of delicious food.


    The dishes on the table were rich and full of 30 dishes. At the request of the old man, he specially fried a dish of radish strips, which was his favorite when he was a child. This was the dish he didn''t move last night, which was made by Liu Ma and ye Fu.


    The lanterns in the yard have been lit, and the fireworks are ready to bloom as soon as the time comes.


    The warm lights in the lanterns are dotted with snow, which is very beautiful.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Ma helped the old man downstairs. He was on crutches. His physical condition didn''t look like a dying man.


    Everyone had a peaceful smile on their faces.


    This home has a long lost warmth.


    "Grandpa, be careful." In the restaurant, Su Xiaoxiao took out his chair for him and asked, "do you want to eat or drink porridge? Shall I help you? "


    "Porridge." The old man put his crutch and sat down in the leather chair.


    His silver hair was carefully combed, his clothes were fashionable and elegant, and his temperament was outstanding.


    "I''ll hold it, I''ll hold it." Yefu smiled at Su and said, "just sit down and I''ll come." Ye Fu was very active. She turned and went to serve porridge. She also turned her eyes and asked, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu, do you eat or drink porridge?" In the inquiry room, a bowl has been served to Grandpa.


    High reputation raised her eyes to her smiling eyes. His voice was gentle, "drink porridge."


    "I also drink porridge." Sue smiled.


    "OK."


    After a while, Yefu brought two bowls of porridge.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao are very polite.


    "Xiaoyu, your mother cut and dried the pepper and radish some time ago. Don''t you try it?" The old man looked at him and started the topic with a little seriousness.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes, and her quiet eyes fell on her prestigious and handsome face.


    She saw him stretch out chopsticks, her lips slightly raised, saw the reputation put two into her mouth, she blinked and asked curiously, "how about it? Does it taste good? "


    "Yes." Sheng Yu held out some chopsticks and put them in her bowl. "Try it, too. It''s delicious."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Yefu''s eyes could not help but glittering tears and finally agreed to eat.


    She sat beside the old man and drank porridge happily. "If you like to eat, eat more. I''ve dried a lot this year. Take some to the company?"


    "Good." Su Xiaoxiao happily grabbed the conversation, "thank you, mom!"


    High reputation, light lips, no attitude.


    In order to reassure Grandpa, he tried his best.


    "Xiao Yu, ye Fu." The old man looked at them each, "haven''t you gone out on vacation together? I think we can go out and relax when the weather clears up. "


    "Yes." Yeff smiles.


    "Where are you going?" Su smiled and tilted his head and asked Shengyu, "Bali? Or... Greece? "


    "Whatever." High reputation and interest are not high, but there is always a faint smile on the lips.

 Chapter 1315

    Liu Ma''s nose was sour. She hung her eyes and picked up the rice. It was difficult to be infarcted. She knows that youyou is also trying to ease this atmosphere. It''s really difficult for her.


    "Grandpa wants you to remember." The old man drank porridge and said instructively, "everything can prosper only when there is harmony at home."


    Grandpa never spoke at dinner before, which is the upbringing of the Sheng family.


    The reputation was silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao always had a light smile on her lips. She always answered happily and relaxed the atmosphere with her grandfather.


    So the atmosphere of dinner was quite pleasant.


    But everyone had their own thoughts, but no one pierced the window paper.


    In fact, the air should be filled with sadness. Even Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is dripping blood. She doesn''t dare to see her grandfather because she is afraid of losing.


    That night, the fireworks feast that had been arranged by the high reputation bloomed over Jinyu villa, and the bright light lit up the dark night sky.


    The old man stood in front of the French window on crutches and watched for a long time. Those fleeting fireworks are like human life, brilliant and short.


    Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to bed until very late.


    Liu Ma and ye Fu stayed up almost all night.


    On the contrary, it was the old man. He slept very well.


    The next morning.


    He was wearing home clothes. Although it was cold outside, there was heating everywhere in the villa. He wanted to play chess with grandpa again, but grandpa seemed to become weak overnight.


    Just now, Grandpa lay in bed and waved to him, "Xiao Yu, let Grandpa sleep for a while. Go out first."


    Reputation recalled grandpa''s weakness. He walked on the stairs step by step, his heart strings tight.


    In the living room, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the sofa and stared at him.


    He didn''t see her until he went downstairs. He hurried back to his mind, "morning."


    "Good morning." The corners of her lips fluttered.


    A rapid footsteps came and someone came downstairs!


    When Shengyu looked back, he saw Liu Ma bumping and rushing in front of her, and her steps stopped abruptly!


    "What''s the matter?" Reputation is a tight heart.


    On the stairs, Liu Ma met his nervous eyes in shock. Her face was pale and panting. Her hair was still a little messy because she ran too fast.


    "What happened to Grandpa?" The heart sank with praise.


    Su Xiaoxiao also hurried to Shengyu and looked nervously at Liu Ma, "Grandpa, he..."


    At this time, Yefu just came out of the side hall.


    Liu Ma''s eyes met her. She slowly opened her mouth and told ye Fu, "young master Da is dead."


    Something flashed on the famous and cold face.


    Dad''s dead?


    There was no superfluous expression on Yefu''s face. She just stood there.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the prestigious arm. She knew who the young master in Liu Ma''s mouth meant.


    The party was about to go up and have a look.


    At the entrance of the stairs, a cough came.


    A servant helped the old man down the stairs step by step.


    "Tianqi is gone, isn''t she?" He looked deeply at Liu ma.


    Liu Ma drooped her eyes, "yes." I know how to go.


    The old man sighed, "Xiao Yu, Xiao Xiao, Liu Ma, ye Fu, come to the study." He glanced at them one by one, then turned and walked upstairs.


    In five seconds.


    On the stairs, Liu Ma turned first and followed up.


    About a minute later.


    Yefu was the last to enter the study and closed the door.


    Everyone was in the study, but it was so silent that they only heard each other''s breathing, and the atmosphere was inexplicably dignified.


    Early in the morning, the snowflakes outside the window were still flying, white and wrapped in silver makeup. Even the lanterns in the yard were covered with thick snow.


    The study was heated and a pot of Earl tea was boiling.


    Liu Ma mixed tea for everyone before the tea table.


    The old man sat down in the master''s chair. "Come and sit down."


    Everyone sat down. The old man closed his eyes and rested. After a while, he said, "bury me and Tianqi together."

 Chapter 1316

    "..." Sheng Yu and Su Xiaoxiao were stiff.


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma were very surprised. One was dead and the other was not dead!


    Only smile and reputation know that the old man can''t live tomorrow.


    Both ye Fu and Liu Ma thought that the old man had at least two or three months to live.


    "I''m in the advanced stage of lung cancer and my yangshou is over." The old man lay in his chair and confessed weakly, "from now on, I will officially tell you something. Don''t cry or interrupt. Just listen."


    Silence


    A solemn silence.


    No one dared to speak.


    A stream of bitterness rushed into Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, and she bit her lip.


    I saw the old man put his crutch and put his hands in front of his stomach. He closed his eyes and rested.


    "Be sure to bury me and Tianqi together. No one can disrespect the grave. After burial, you can never touch the ground again. This is the least respect for us."


    Liu Ma and ye Fu were flustered.


    Su smiled surprised, but the reputation fell into meditation.


    Is he trying to bury some truth?


    "Xiaoyu, after grandpa left, you are the pillar of the family." The old man''s voice was very weak. "What''s the pillar? You should say in your heart that you are the only man in the family and have the responsibility to take care of the women in need of your care, including your wife and your mother. Can you do it?"


    In fact, the relationship between Shengyu and Yefu is what the old man has been concerned about.


    "Yes." There was a soft pain in his heart.


    "Sheng''s group can be more brilliant. You should go away and make some new attempts. Standing at a higher peak, you will find that all the gratitude and resentment in the world are so small..." he finally said his heart.


    "Liu Ma, you spend most of your life in our Sheng family, and you don''t care about the rest of your life. Therefore, whether I exist or not, please don''t leave and take this place as your own home." The old man hoped that she would stay, help Xiaoxiao and not let Yefu fool around.


    Liu Ma''s eyes burst into tears. She took a paper towel and wiped her nose, "OK, I promise you."


    Su Xiaoxiao nestled in the arms of fame, her eyes blurred.


    Until half an hour later.


    The old man felt that what should be explained had been explained, so he said to them, "let''s go and let me have a rest."


    When she left, Su Xiaoxiao took the blanket and gently covered grandpa''s chest.


    Slightly opened his eyes, the old man took hold of the white and slender hands. He stared at her deeply, his lips slightly raised, as if he was using up the last strength in his life to remember her appearance, "child, be happy." He was very sad that he couldn''t give her something that really belonged to her.


    Because we have to take the overall situation into account, we can''t confess some things.


    "..." tears rolled down, and Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. "Grandpa, I will."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to print a kiss on the old man''s forehead. She knew that this kiss would become a kiss goodbye, "Grandpa, I will be happy." Her voice was very light, slightly trembling, and only the old man close at hand could hear it.


    "Go, boy, let Grandpa sleep."


    Smiling, slowly and reluctantly released his hand.


    Then the high reputation took Su Xiaoxiao and left.


    When Chinese food was ready, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao came to the study and called grandpa downstairs for dinner, but they found that his old man had died.


    He lay quietly in the master''s chair, with a peaceful face and no rest.


    His chest was still covered with the blanket that he had covered before he left, and beside him was the leading crutch that never left his body.

 Chapter 1317

    The lamp in the study made people''s eyelids ache, and the famous fists on both sides were tightly clenched together.


    His Adam''s apple rolled and stared at Grandpa''s wrinkled face. Wet and bright tears flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Although he tried not to let the tears slide down, the fragile tears still * * his eyelashes.


    The string in his heart was broken.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a tingling pain in her breathing. Although this was the outcome that had been known for a long time, it was still a little unexpected when it really happened.


    She lowered her eyes and blinked, and bean big tears burst into her eyes.


    They were silent in the study for a long time.


    The fifth day.


    The funeral of the old man and the man was held in the church.


    That man is not Sheng Tianqi. He and Sheng''s family will be explained clearly in the future.


    Snowflakes are flying outside, a vast expanse of white, and the world is the same.


    The church is hung with white spiritual curtains, decorated with lilies, and the white flowers are covered with dew.


    Sad music filled the air. All the people who came to mourn were dignitaries in Jiangcheng. The guard at the door strictly guarded the funeral order.


    There were a lot of people, but it was very quiet.


    Everyone''s faces were solemn and solemn.


    Overnight, the whole river city fell into endless sadness.


    All the entertainment clubs are closed.


    Some important scenic spots or beautiful buildings in Jiangcheng are hung with white curtains.


    Flags were flown at half mast in many places.


    In the church lounge, the door was closed. Yefu lay on the sofa and cried until her voice was hoarse and her tears burst the embankment.


    Liu Ma stood in front of the French window and stared at the white snowflakes with tears. Dou Da''s tears fell.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao and his reputation stood on the balcony on the tenth floor of the church, feeling very heavy.


    The atmosphere in the church was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. The reputation didn''t want to see that scene. He put his hands on the railing, white snowflakes floating on his hair and black coat


    Su Xiaoxiao silently accompanied him. She was white and dignified.


    It took a long time to say, "reputation, Grandpa... Is lucky in his life." Countless luxury cars were parked downstairs. Heads of state, political elites and powerful people in the upper class came.


    "He was successful." Her lips slightly raised, "he also walked... Without regret."


    The bottom of his heart seems to have been pierced by a needle.


    Is there really no regret? He has a lot of things to worry about.


    In the corridor, Anxin, wearing a black suit, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and he came towards them.


    Hearing the footsteps, Su smiled and turned her eyes.


    The high reputation was indifferent. His eyes were filled with sadness as he condensed the snowflakes dancing in the sky.


    Anxin''s eyes were a little red. He stood in front of her and put his hand on Shengyu''s shoulder. "Shengyu..." his heart was also very heavy, "I''m sorry." He didn''t know what else to say at this time, because Anxin himself was very sad.


    The reputation pursed his lips, and his empty heart really hurt.


    Another footsteps came.


    Ji Rufeng, wearing a long black windbreaker, came towards them.


    He stood beside Anxin. His eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    Then the three men stood on the railing, coagulating the snowflakes flying in the white sky.


    At Grandpa''s last wish, he was buried with the man.


    In addition to Ye Fu and Liu Ma, including Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao, everyone firmly believes that the man is Sheng Tianqi, but he is not.

 Chapter 1318

    In the cemetery with the best environment in Jiangcheng, two gold-plated tombstones are filled with lilies and daisies.


    There is a piece of Yefu that looks very eye-catching. What qualifications does that man have to be buried in such an elegant place?


    Since Grandpa left, the reputation of the mood seems to be depressed to the extreme, his face rarely hung a smile, even the words with Su Xiaoxiao have become very few.


    He has a bad temper, too.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that he was hit too hard. It''s understandable. After all, grandpa is the most important person in his life.


    After grandpa was buried, Shengyu returned to the Moon Palace with Su Xiaoxiao.


    For three days, he closed himself, turned off his mobile phone, didn''t go to the company, and didn''t contact the outside world.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the man in the sofa chair in front of the French window with a bowl of freshly cooked porridge.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the reputation collected a heavy mood.


    "Have a bowl of porridge." She came up to him and studied him with her eyes. "If you''re really starving, what should I do?"


    Shengyu looked up at her, reached for it, and then obediently began to drink.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down beside him, turned his eyes and looked at him. Wen Sheng asked, "have you forgotten grandpa''s explanation? He said you should focus on your work and lead Sheng group to a higher peak. How can you climb if you don''t even go to the company? Grandpa knew he would be angry. "


    "Who said no?" While drinking porridge, Sheng Sheng raised his eyelids to look at her, "go after porridge."


    The corner of her lips rose. "That''s about the same."


    When they went out at noon, the snowflakes stopped and the sky began to look bright. It was warm and golden. It was very comfortable to shine on them.


    Jiangcheng is also a city covered with snow. It is holy and beautiful.


    Reputation was in a bad mood. Su Xiaoxiao understood very well, so she was very careful not to disturb him and wanted to give him time to get out by himself.


    In the The Strip, Fang Xiaoyu passed the store of Lin Qin, and saw that it had been decorated in a new way. It was still magnificent. Lin Qin wore a beautiful and bright dress. Under the bright lights, what she was talking with the customers and her face was thick with a thick face.


    Her life didn''t seem to be affected, and the landlady was still very smooth.


    This makes Fang Xiaoyu, who has nothing, particularly uneasy and flustered.


    Losing Anxin, Lin Qin ruined her life''s happiness.


    Fang Xiaoyu felt that if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be sad enough to go to a bar to drink, and wouldn''t mistake other men for Anxin to sleep.


    So she hated Lin Qin! Overwhelming hatred!


    Fang Xiaoyu has been in a muddle these days. Since the eve of the new year and Anxin officially broke up, she has been alone these days.


    Lin Qin is the one who ruined his life happiness.


    Without Anxin, she felt that life was meaningless.


    If she can''t live well, why should she live well?


    Therefore, an evil idea grew in Fang Xiaoyu''s mind.


    Clenched her fists on both sides, she turned and left.


    Yes, I also want to kill Lin Qin, because I don''t want to live anymore, so I''ll die together.


    As soon as Sheng''s group entered the company, it entered the working state.


    "My God, you are willing to come at last! I thought your grandfather was dead, and so are you! " Xia Fei bumped into his chest with a large stack of documents.


    Reputation''s face changed greatly, and her eyes were as sharp as a cheetah!


    ¡°£¡¡± Xia Fei suddenly clicked in her heart. She had never seen the expression of high reputation, "well... Take a look. These all need your examination."


    He reached for it and walked straight to his desk.


    Out of the office, Xia Fei patted her chest in shock, but ran into Su Xiaoxiao''s quiet eyes.

 Chapter 1319

    "Smile." Xia Fei suddenly walked towards her, shook her arm, turned her eyes and looked at the closed office door, "is he okay? I''m in a bad mood. It''s been three days. Do you want to be sad all your life? "


    "Grandpa''s departure is really a big blow to him." Su Xiaoxiao was a little depressed and truthfully told her, "maybe it will take some time."


    "I thought he was cold-blooded and didn''t care about anyone except you." Xia Fei''s mouth turned quickly.


    She gently pulled the corners of her lips and changed the topic, "how are you and Gu Zhi doing recently?"


    Xia Fei took her to the living area. After passing the glass door, she turned her eyes and said, "we''re going to get married."


    "Congratulations."


    "But not now." Xia Fei is very reasonable. She said, "now the whole river city is in a sad atmosphere. It''s estimated that even you won''t bless us."


    "What''s the matter? Of course we''ll bless you when you get married."


    Xia Fei explained, "I don''t think the time is right. If we really get married, we''ll have to wait three months. Let''s slow down the reputation and you. Then we''ll celebrate happily together."


    Xia Fei''s considerate and sensible made Su Xiaoxiao''s impression of her add points.


    "But we''re going back. We have to tell Dad about such a big thing." Thinking of Xia Ting, Xia Fei hung her eyes and worried: "we haven''t gone back since Bai Lingling was arrested and imprisoned, and we don''t know how he is now."


    "It''s right to go back and see him." Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose.


    Xia Fei looked at her happily, "well... Can you go out shopping with me? I don''t want to go alone. Gu Zhi is very busy and doesn''t have time to talk to me. "


    "Good." She readily agreed.


    "I mean now."


    "Well, no problem."


    In this way, Xia Fei and Su smiled out of the door.


    In the parking lot of Bailian Group building, Fang Xiaoyu sat in the car sent to her by the company. From the first day of junior high school to today, she met Anxin twice. Each time, he turned a blind eye to himself, just as he was indifferent to ordinary employees, and the rest of his eyes wouldn''t look at himself more.


    It hurt her heart.


    Her eyes were dark. She held the steering wheel tightly and drove out of the company.


    The car headed for Lin Qin''s store.


    Along the way, her thoughts were a little confused, and the blood in her body was boiling!


    Countless possibilities flashed through my mind.


    The car stopped not far from the store.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Lin Qin''s number.


    In the brightly lit shop, at first, when Lin Qin saw Lai Xian, her face was cold and didn''t answer. Even when she saw Fang Xiaoyu, she had an impulse to kill!


    The bell rang again and again.


    Lin Qin angrily slides over the answer button, "why?"


    "Mom." Fang Xiaoyu''s voice was 100% sincere. "Sorry, mom, I got a sum of money from Anxin. I decided to compensate you."


    Money?


    Something flashed in Lin Qin''s eyes. She leaned in front of the bar, obviously suppressed her anger, and asked in a leisurely tone, "where are you? How are you going to compensate? Give me the money? "


    "Yes." Her voice was very light, just like a child who did something wrong. "Mom, it was my fault to smash your store last time. I wasn''t calm enough. I''m willing to bear all the losses. I''m on my way to your store now. I''m going to give you the card. Come out and take it."

 Chapter 1320

    "Really?" Lin Qin was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true." Fang Xiaoyu lied to her, "Anxin gave me a huge sum of money. We decided to get married and said it was a bride price."


    Get married?


    She''s going to marry and settle down??


    Lin Qin was surprised. Her attitude changed 180 degrees. "How much are you going to give me?" Then he warned, "I tell you Fang Xiaoyu, I renovated here, but it cost almost 10 million. If you give less, you won''t be sincere. Don''t come! Moreover, the bride price should have been given to my parents. It''s not easy for me to give birth to you and raise you. "


    "Don''t worry." She smiled and said, "the card I gave you is 20 million."


    "OK." Lin Qin was elated.


    This girl is not born in vain!


    When Fang Xiaoyu puts her mobile phone and stares at the door of LinQin store, Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei come out of the clothing store from a distance. The sweater Xia Fei bought for Xia Ting has been selected.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll buy you milk tea." Xia Fei took her arm and said in a good mood, "a friend of mine has opened a milk tea shop here. It tastes very good. You will fall in love with it once you drink it."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and the heaviness in her heart seemed to have been reduced by half.


    It''s time to come out and look forward. May everything be well.


    At this time, Lin Qin walked out of the store door. She saw the car not far away.


    Fang Xiaoyu used to drive here.


    Seeing Lin Qin, Fang Xiaoyu gripped the steering wheel.


    Seeing that the car still didn''t start, Lin Qin thought she didn''t see herself, so she went down the steps and waved to her.


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at where she stopped. She expected something in her mind, clenched her teeth and started the car.


    Drive slowly towards her


    "Aunt Lin?" Su Xiaoxiao saw Lin Qin calling politely.


    Lin Qin turned her eyes, "smile?" I didn''t pay attention to Fang Xiaoyu''s car.


    "Aren''t you the landlady of this shop?" Xia Fei was surprised, "Xiao Xiao, so you know each other?"


    "She is the mother of my good friend and the landlady of this shop."


    "That''s great! I just want to buy a set of skin care products. Give me a discount! " Xia Fei tilted her head and said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "OK, OK." Lin Qin is in a good mood.


    Fang Xiaoyu saw Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei. She was even more angry. The smile on Su Xiaoxiao''s smiling face was like a needle, which pierced her heart!


    Why can she be so happy?


    Why does everyone love her?!


    When a person thinks the world is unfair, she is easy to lose her mind!


    Fang Xiaoyu stepped on the accelerator towards the three people!


    When the amazing sound of the accelerator came, when the three people reacted, it was too late!


    Boom!


    The front of the car hit three thin figures!


    Several customers who came out of the store were also hit by the car!


    Fang Xiaoyu screamed as she stepped on the accelerator! She wants to die!


    She closed her eyes and drove the car frantically, regardless of how many pedestrians were hit by the car!


    For a moment, screams and screams mixed together! And the sound of being hit by a car.


    She''s driving around! Until you hit a big truck!


    Airbags are popping out!


    Her forehead hit the steering wheel heavily, and she suddenly lost consciousness!


    There are countless deaths and injuries in such a tragic car accident!


    The most serious ones are Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao, as well as Lin Qin. These three people were unconscious on the spot and lying on the ground. They didn''t know where the blood came from. In a moment, they dyed the snow on the ground red


    There was a wailing sound all around, and several injured people lay motionless on the ground.

 Chapter 1321

    Several people scratched by the car can barely sit up. They are dizzy and shouting pain. They seem to have broken their bones


    "Ah! There was an accident! "


    "Come on!! Hit someone!! Hit a lot of people!! "


    "Landlady!!"


    "Come on! Come on! Call an ambulance!! Come on! "


    For a time, there was a traffic jam on Bailian''s street, the injured lay in disorder, many people were unconscious, and there were more and more onlookers!


    Anxin''s car arrived with an ambulance.


    Because he received a phone call saying that the car sent by a company crashed wildly, and the car seemed to lose control and hit many people, so he left an important meeting and came.


    The traffic police are here, too.


    At the door of the store, when he got out of the car, Anxin saw Lin Qin at the first sight!


    After only a second, he seemed to have determined his mind, because he didn''t see Fang Xiaoyu''s car in the parking lot when he came out.


    But the next second, Anxin saw a suspected Su Xiaoxiao figure, and his heart suddenly tightened!


    Next to her, Xia Fei is still lying.


    If it is not so accurate to say that Xiaoxiao''s hair covers her face, Xia Fei can recognize it clearly.


    "Smile!"


    Anxin rushed over and picked her up from the pool of blood in the snow, "smile!" The next second, he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a famous call.


    Five seconds later, the phone was connected, but there was no famous voice.


    "Reputation, Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei have had a car accident. At the door of Bailian''s LinQin store, let Gu come quickly!" Anxin''s breath was low, "very serious!"


    The next second, a beeping busy tone came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Shengyu left a meeting and rushed into the elevator. The elevator went all the way down. He quickly dialed Gu Zhi''s number. "Xia Fei and Xiaoxiao had an accident. At the door of Bailian''s 101 store, you should get ready." After hanging up his cell phone, he dialed another number and told the people inside, "open the way for me. I''m going to Berian!"


    A serious car accident is bound to cause traffic congestion.


    When the reputation rushed out of the hall, several off-road vehicles in the parking lot began to start.


    Someone quickly opened the door for the reputation.


    He got into the car and the car started quickly.


    "Smile..."


    The blood on Su Xiaoxiao''s head stained Anxin''s precious windbreaker.


    "Smile." He tried to arouse her consciousness, "smile, can you hear me?" He was burning with anxiety.


    The ambulance has been filled with the wounded.


    When the medical staff were ready to help Xia Fei, Anxin stopped, "don''t take her away. She''s from Sheng''s group. Please help her keep out the cold. Someone will pick her up soon!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ann."


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against Anxin''s warm arms, but the temperature of her body still couldn''t warm up.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were closed, and the blood on her head was still flowing.


    Anxin stared coldly at the door forcibly opened by the traffic police not far away. He saw someone lift the injured woman out. He recognized her at a glance. It was Fang Xiaoyu.


    She caused the car accident.


    It was no accident that the car could hit so far.


    Just who is her goal?


    Lin Qin or Xiao Xiao?


    At this time, Anxin did not have the energy to think. He just looked forward to the reputation coming early.


    Before the ambulance left, the famous Lamborghini came.


    Shengyu got into the car with Su Xiaoxiao, Anxin followed up with Xia Fei, and then the driver drove straight to Sheng group.

 Chapter 1322

    Anxin''s clothes have been wet with blood.


    Xia Fei leaned against his arms and her face became paler and paler.


    "Didn''t Gu Zhi come?" Anxin scolded, "don''t you need urgent treatment? If you lose too much blood, you will die! "


    Sheng Sheng''s head was a little confused. After Anxin mentioned it, he told the driver to "start the emergency system!"


    The next second, the wings stretched out on both sides of the car. Lamborghini turned into a plane and soared into the sky. It took only half a minute to fly to Shengshi group.


    President Lamborghini fell from the sky.


    He was stunned by the person who happened to bump into this scene, but the next second, the door opened, and the president and president an rushed to the hall with two bloody women in their arms. They were even more stunned.


    This... This is happening again?


    A lot of blood, the floor is full of blood... Shocking.


    Five minutes later.


    Anxin walked out of the infirmary, the door closed, and he leaned against the door with some surprise.


    "Can you do it alone?" Standing behind Gu Zhisheng, he firmly held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand on the hospital bed, "I don''t say who you want to save first, two at the same time! Must be saved! "


    Gu Zhi wants to be busy. Of course he knows he has to live!


    "Can I help you?"


    At this moment, Shengyu wanted to be a doctor.


    Gu Zhi put different instruments on the two girls'' heads, "I need you to keep quiet."


    "..." the famous handsome Yan congealed and said coldly, "you must save them!"


    "Or you''re going to bury me with me, aren''t you?" Gu Zhi turned his eyes and asked, his own mood at this time was also particularly anxious, "can you go out?"


    The four eyes are relative, and the reputation knows that there is a person here who is the most important in Gu Zhi''s life.


    "Keep your mood." Reputation loosened Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and he walked away.


    He has always trusted him.


    When the door opened, Anxin, leaning on the door, almost stumbled and fell.


    Sheng Yu came out and closed the door. He walked towards the coffee shop, with Anxin behind him.


    The heating in the cafe is just right.


    Anxin took off his coat wet with blood and smelled of blood.


    "Don''t you go back to deal with the accident?" When Shengyu walked towards the French window, he asked, "I heard your employee drove into it."


    "What, my staff? It''s Fang Xiaoyu. " Anxin angrily threw away his suit coat and poured a cup of warm water.


    Fame stared at the snow covered city view outside the window, and his eyes were on fire!


    Fang Xiaoyu?


    "The person she wants to hit may be Lin Qin." Anxin drank and continued, "but unfortunately Xiaoxiao and Xiafei were also there, so they were hit when they went crazy."


    The reputation turned his eyes and stared at him, "since it''s her, you shouldn''t stay here!"


    Care and smile more than his current girlfriend?


    "Why?" Anxin smiled sadly, and he spread his hand, "high reputation, shouldn''t you care about my future? You should be more concerned about whether you can handle it alone! He won''t be partial to save Xia Fei first and delay Xiaoxiao''s best treatment time! "


    Shengyu admitted that he was not calm enough, but when he thought that in the snow, when Xiaoxiao was most needed, he Anxin rushed to her first, and he Anxin held her to warm her, Shengyu felt very uncomfortable, and he didn''t care how critical the situation was at that time.


    There are some things that really exist, so it''s impossible for him not to get angry.


    That scene really hurt his heart.


    "Reputation, sometimes I think you are ill and can''t distinguish between primary and secondary!"

 Chapter 1323

    Every word falls heavily into the heart of high reputation! He was struck dumb.


    This is what Anxin dares to say. If someone else had changed, it would have been dead!


    After Anxin was angry, Shengyu found some reason. He sat down in the sofa and looked at the snow outside the window with deep anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Anxin began to make coffee and seemed to regard it as his own home. He beat the drum alone. Although his action was light, his mind was not completely here.


    He didn''t think about Fang Xiaoyu at all. The front of the car was seriously deformed. Is it possible for her to survive?


    Hit so many people. Is anyone dead?


    Anxin only cares about Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei.


    After making coffee, Anxin put a cup on the table in front of Shengyu. He took out his mobile phone and brushed the news. Just a second ago, the news reported that the car accident just now killed five people, not including the two girls taken away by President Sheng.


    A total of 19 people were injured and hospitalized in uncertain conditions, and some were directly pushed to the intensive care unit.


    The photos of the scene are extremely authentic and tragic.


    The report said that the situation of the female driver was also very serious. She was seriously injured in the head and was in a coma. Emergency rescue was being carried out.


    This is the rhythm of grabbing the headlines with the death of the famous Grandpa. Because the accident happened on Bailian''s long street, the heat soared.


    "What''s the situation?" Reputation stared at his gradually twisted eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Anxin told him everything reported in the news.


    "She wants to commit suicide. She can choose many ways. There is no need to take someone else''s life!" The high-profile girl''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and the cold light burst out in her eyes. Her voice seemed to have been sealed in the ice cellar. "If five people died, Fang Xiaoyu could die at least five times!"


    Anxin doesn''t look very well either.


    "You broke up?" Reputable insight has always been good.


    Anxin didn''t hide, "maybe because of this, she wanted to revenge Lin Qin. There are too many things happening recently, which caught her off guard."


    "Did I remind you?" With his eyes fixed on him, his thin lips lifted and said unhappily, "she''s not suitable for you."


    Anxin met his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "It''s really wide."


    "You''re not narrow." As soon as the high-profile eyes closed, he picked up his coffee cup and took a sip.


    Anxin raised his eyes and looked at him, "in fact, my worry about Xiaoxiao can be understood as your concern for your sister. If you think too much, it will only block your heart!"


    "Only you know whether it is or not." High reputation, deep convergence of eyebrow peak.


    In the infirmary next door.


    At the same time, Gu treated and bandaged the wounds for Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei, and monitored their physical condition with instruments at the same time.


    It''s serious, but it''s not serious enough to die.


    From noon to afternoon, Gu Zhi has been treating them.


    Until ten in the evening.


    The infirmary door just opened.


    Anxin said goodbye to Shengyu at 5 p.m. and went back first.


    After all, the accident happened in Berian, and the driver was an employee of Berian, and the car was sent by the company.


    Shengyu walked into the infirmary and accompanied Su Xiaoxiao. Neither she nor Xia Fei woke up. In front of the hospital bed, he held her hand, picked up his mobile phone and called Anxin to tell him the situation here, so that he could rest assured.


    A red Rolls Royce is parked downstairs of Shengshi group.


    Ye Fu and Liu Ma got out of the car and went straight to the hall.


    "Call Shengyu!" At the front desk, Yefu said nervously and anxiously.


    Lifting his eyes, the front desk assistant was surprised, "madam?" She quickly picked up the landline and dialed the president''s mobile number.


    "Is it working?" She was nervous because her number was blacklisted by him a long time ago and couldn''t be dialed.


    "Yes, I didn''t answer."


    Ye Fu took the receiver from her hand. After a while, the famous cold voice came, "did I say that I can''t call my cell phone if it''s not an urgent thing?"

 Chapter 1324

    "Xiao Yu, it''s me." Yefu''s soft voice could not hide her anxiety. "Smile, how is she? I didn''t see the news until just now... What happened to her? "


    "Doodle doodle..."


    He hung up?


    Ye Fu''s heart tightened and she was embarrassed holding the receiver.


    Guessed that the president hung up his cell phone, the receptionist quickly withdrew her eyes. She knew that the relationship between the president and his wife was thin, but she didn''t know anything.


    Upstairs in the infirmary, the reputation of hanging up his mobile phone got up and left.


    Gu Zhi stared at the door that had just been closed. He wondered.


    What happened recently is very bad. The death of the old man must have been a great blow to the president.


    Moreover, his father passed away at this time.


    This made Gu Zhi frown, and he couldn''t help recalling the details of the old man asking himself to be euthanized, because the time of death was too coincidental. According to common sense, a person who has been ill for a long time can''t die suddenly, and he has the poison of silicanic acid in his body, which doesn''t last until death.


    Is there really a dog in Jinyu villa?


    Is that medicine really for dogs?


    The news didn''t say there was a dog buried.


    About five minutes later, Shengyu brought Ye Fu and Liu MA in.


    Gu Zhi got up and politely called, "madam."


    "How''s my family laughing?" Ye Fu asked with a worried look, which made Liu Ma happy and worried about youyou at the same time.


    "There is no danger to life, there are many minor fractures, so it takes a long time to rest, about two months to get out of bed and move around. The head is hurt and can''t be stimulated. "


    "Xia Fei?" Ye Fu''s eyes fell on the hospital bed not far away, "where''s Xia Fei? How is she? "


    "The two are similar."


    "If only there were no danger of life." Yefu seemed relieved. She murmured, "when I saw the news, my heart was going to drop. Five people died at the scene, and the scene was so chaotic... I thought something had happened to them."


    Standing in front of the bed, Sheng Sheng''s line was as clear as a cut, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Ye Fu was afraid that he was unhappy, so she hurriedly said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Liu Ma stood aside and listened to doctor Gu''s words. She was also relieved. But the girl in the hospital bed was wrapped with gauze on her head, her eyes were closed, her face was pale and looked very weak.


    "Gu Zhi, you can send them down later." They didn''t keep their reputation, and they seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Ye Fu was embarrassed, but she still smiled, "Xiaoyu, your mobile phone... Mom can''t get through. Reset it." With that, she and Liu Ma turned and left.


    Shengyu''s attitude towards Yefu is very dull and has no idea.


    This night, reputation and Gu zhishou are here.


    The next morning, the two girls still didn''t wake up.


    The death toll announced in the news is still rising, and they all speculate that the two girls taken away by President Sheng are also seriously injured. After all, they are the target of the car collision.


    Lin Qin''s situation is still not out of danger. Even if she is saved, she may become a vegetable.


    The news reported that Fang Xiaoyu opened her eyes. Her vital signs were very weak and she was still being rescued.


    "Why doesn''t she die?" With his cold eyes from the computer screen, he covered the computer and got up and walked out of the infirmary.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zhi turned his eyes and asked him.


    Holding the door handle, he said, "kill."


    "Wait!" Gu Zhi stared at the tall figure and changed his tone, "has Jinyu villa got a dog?" Asked a question that made no sense to the reputation.


    Sure enough, I was confused about the high reputation. Why is killing related to keeping a dog?

 Chapter 1325

    "No." After answering, Shengyu opened the door and left.


    After leaving Gu Zhi, his heart clattered and his eyebrows frowned. So... Euthanasia injection on people?


    Is there something strange about Mr. Sheng''s death?


    Didn''t you become an accomplice?


    This conclusion surprised Gu Zhi. He had the illusion that he was a murderer.


    Lamborghini galloped to the first hospital. He praised his car and didn''t bring any bodyguards. Before he came out, he specially took a clean left wheel from the office drawer.


    Staring at the market scene ahead, there was a dangerous cold light in his eyes.


    Knowing that the female driver woke up, various media began to surround the door of the hospital and wanted to obtain first-hand information. People also came from the prosecution and alerted the police.


    The police also took advantage of her to wake up and quickly took notes, because the matter was too serious and so many people died.


    The hospital security personnel were all dispatched, and the scene was very chaotic.


    The reporters have surrounded all the entrances.


    "Let''s go in! Let''s just look outside! "


    "Please let go! Don''t stop! "


    Reporters want to squeeze in.


    Lamborghini, stop.


    He stepped out of the car with the reputation of wearing a black windbreaker, full of momentum and sharp eyes.


    Sharp eyed reporters saw him and hurriedly turned around and surrounded him like a swarm!


    The reputation and his luxury car were surrounded in an instant.


    "Mr. Sheng! What are you doing in the hospital? " A microphone came up to him.


    The reporter asked anxiously, "President Sheng! What do you think of the accident? Think it was an accident? "


    "President Sheng! Is there your wife Miss Su among the injured? "


    "President Sheng! How are the two injured girls? "


    All journalists will be surrounded by high reputation! It''s better to find the famous digging material than the female driver.


    The police and security personnel cast confused eyes here!


    Is Mr. Sheng here?


    A pair of fierce cheetah like eyes stared at the reporters in front of them, and a revolver was suddenly pulled out of his pocket. It was praised that Zhang Junlang''s shaved face was as cold as ice!


    Everybody smell the gun!


    Holding the microphone, they stepped back and looked at him in horror.


    Why did you pull out the gun? Just asked a few questions.


    "Get out of the way." High praise and unfeeling cold and arrogant eyes swept over them.


    The move surprised the police not far away.


    Because the reputation took out the gun, and because of the dangerous light in his eyes, no one dared to stop, and they all gave way one after another.


    With a cold face, Shengyu passed by the police and walked into the hospital hall!


    Seeing him holding a gun, everyone realized that the situation was bad, and the police followed.


    Along the way, all the family members began to flee everywhere, scared to death.


    Shengyu took the stairs, because the news announced the specific location of Fang Xiaoyu, on the second floor.


    The arrival of high reputation has plunged the whole hospital into infinite tension and fear!


    Kick open the door of Fang Xiaoyu''s ward!


    The police who were taking notes stood up in surprise. When they saw him and the gun in his hand, their hearts suddenly tightened.


    Shengyu walked to the hospital bed and pointed the gun at Fang Xiaoyu''s chest!


    Something flashed on Fang Xiaoyu''s pale face, and she felt her whole body stiff.


    The policeman behind him was stunned and stood at the door shouting, "Mr. Sheng Sheng, calm down."


    Staring at Fang Xiaoyu, the cold in her eyes makes people shudder!


    Fang Xiaoyu stared at him blankly. Although she was weak, she was already in a state of high tension.


    "What else do you take notes?" With a light hook on the lips and a cold voice, "if so many people have been killed, they should go to the ground and prison."

 Chapter 1326

    Bang -!


    As soon as the voice fell, a bullet was shot out of the chest of Zhengfang Xiaoyu!!


    All the policemen who witnessed the scene were in a cold sweat.


    The reputation stared coldly at Fang Xiaoyu, who was bleeding, and pulled the trigger four times! Completely ignored the rest of the room.


    Four bullets went through the girl''s weak body one after another!


    Fang Xiaoyu''s body shook violently, her head tilted, leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes.


    "...." the police looked at the man who shot at him incredulously. For a moment, they didn''t even dare to breathe, and even their legs trembled.


    As soon as the reputation closed the left wheel, he inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, turned and left quickly with a cold step.


    He killed people in front of the police, but no one dared to stop him.


    This is the reputation. Who makes him the God of Jiangcheng?


    When Sheng Sheng walked out of the hospital, the reporters saw his face. Although there was no gun in his hand, they all stepped back and hid far away. No one dared to interview again.


    Open the door, the reputation dodges in, and drives away the next second.


    Because of his high reputation, even if the police saw him shoot and kill people, no one dared to do anything to him.


    It''s over. No one will dare to trouble him.


    Reputation has just left.


    Anxin''s Cadillac stopped at the door of the hospital. When he learned that Fang Xiaoyu had been killed by five shots in a row, his dark eyes were full of shock.


    The whole person was stunned.


    How much hatred does it take for him to shoot five shots in a row?


    It is well known that the shooting method is always accurate. One shot can be fatal.


    Anxin returned to the car. He didn''t know what his mood was. He was a little inexplicably sad. This happened at the beginning of the new year?


    Along the way, he drove the car very slowly, and his thoughts always drifted away from time to time. Although the cause of this matter is related to himself, he can''t blame himself. Who knows that she went to such extremes?


    Moreover, Fang Xiaoyu''s doing so must be due to the long-standing gap and lack of communication between her and Lin Qin.


    Just after the new year, such a tragic car accident happened. For Brion, this is not a good thing.


    An Zhenyang is a person who taboos everything.


    The famous shooting and killing undoubtedly made headlines.


    Everyone guessed whether Su Xiaoxiao was dead? How else could he be so angry?


    Outside reports are flying all over the sky, but the reputation is ignored. Like Gu Zhi guarding Xia Fei, he has been guarding Su Xiaoxiao.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    After reading the news, Xiang Tianluo tightened his eyebrows and thought, is Su Xiaoxiao really dead?


    Can make reputation so angry?


    It was an interesting year for the Sheng family.


    Three people died in a short time?


    But if you''re not dead, why don''t you come out and clarify?


    When the phone rings, he slides over the answer button, "Dad."


    "What''s going on?" Xiang KuanHuai''s voice came across the sea, "are you laughing to death? Why is it so outrageous in the news? "


    "I don''t know, maybe." Xiang Tianluo is in a bad mood. The sister died before she knew each other?


    "If you don''t die, the reputation won''t shoot and kill in front of the police." He pondered and studied, "Tianluo, two people died in the Sheng family. Is there no doubt over the river city?"


    "Doubt?" Xiang Tianluo took up his water cup and was slightly stunned. "What do you doubt?"


    "How could there be such a coincidence? This Sheng Tianqi doesn''t die early or late. But as soon as the old man dies, he also dies? "


    "This immortality is not controllable." He felt nothing. "He was a patient."

 Chapter 1327

    "Anyway, there''s something strange about it. I''m still investigating." Xiang KuanHuai said, "what''s the specific situation over there? Tell me as soon as you have news. I want to know if Su Xiaoxiao is really dead."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sheng''s group is outside.


    Xia Ting paced back and forth anxiously.


    Xia Fei''s cell phone couldn''t get through. She didn''t let her in here. She didn''t know how the girl was.


    The car accident was so tragic that the death toll climbed to nine.


    Moreover, it was reported in the news that Mrs. Sheng was also dead, so president Sheng shot and killed people in a rage.


    No matter how wayward her daughter is, she is her own daughter after all.


    Xia Ting still cares about her. As for what she did, she also chose to forgive at this moment.


    At Jinyu villa, seeing the report in the news, ye Fu was a little angry. "Why are you still spreading rumors and laughing to death? Didn''t Gu Zhi say she wouldn''t die? "


    "Trust doctor Gu and don''t trust the media." Liu Ma said.


    "This Fang Xiaoyu is really damn." Ye Fu stared coldly at the TV screen. In the monitoring, Xiao Yu was so bloodthirsty and fired five shots, "she killed so many people and broke up so many families just after the New Year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the infirmary, the little hand held in the palm of the hand convulsed.


    He stared at the girl who opened her eyes slowly, with real warmth flowing in his heart, "youyou..."


    When he first opened his eyes, the appearance of reputation overlapped badly in front of him, but the voice was quite familiar. Su Xiaoxiao felt a splitting headache.


    Gu Zhi brought a glass of transparent liquid and a straw. He said to Shengyu, "help her up and let her drink the medicine first."


    Shengyu did, picked her up and put her thin body against his arms. She sipped the straw and obediently sucked out the slightly bitter liquid in the cup.


    "You finally woke up." The high reputation finally breathed a sigh of relief and took the empty cup and handed it to Gu Zhi.


    When Su Xiaoxiao saw Xia Fei who was still in a coma on the next bed, she frowned in horror, "Xia Fei..." she looked at Gu Zhi in fear, "Gu Zhi, how is Xia Fei?"


    "Just like you." Gu Zhi said, "there are many fractures on the foot, too much blood loss and head injury."


    Fracture?


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to move her leg, but found it hurt badly.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Shengyu was worried and busy comforting, "it''ll be fine in a while."


    Leaning in the arms of fame, a white light burst out in her mind!


    The moment of the accident repeated itself in her mind. Her eyes were full of incredible, and her voice trembled. "It''s Xiaoyu''s car. I saw her. The driver is Xiaoyu."


    Shengyu sat at the edge of the bed and behind Su Xiaoxiao. He held her and let her head lean into his chest.


    "Why did she do that? It was no accident. " Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. "How''s aunt Lin? How is she? " Looking around, I didn''t see Lin Qin.


    Also, why is Lin Qin here?


    "High reputation, is aunt Lin also very serious?" Su Xiaoxiao had a lot of doubts. She held her heart tightly, "where''s Fang Xiaoyu? How''s she doing? Where is she now? "


    "Shall we ignore others first?" Shengyu was in a bad mood. He held her hand painfully, "take good care of your injury and don''t think about anything." He put his chin on her shoulder, turned his eyes and kissed her pale face.


    "Xiaoyu is also hurt, isn''t she?" Sue asked him uneasily.


    Reputation is as stubborn as a child and doesn''t answer, "get well."

 Chapter 1328

    Two hours later, Xia Fei woke up.


    Xia Fei seemed to be hurt more seriously. She was very weak when she blinked in bed. A little movement would affect the nerves of the whole body and hurt her eyebrows.


    "Drink this first and you''ll feel much better." Gu Zhi carefully picked her up.


    Jinyu villa.


    Except for some servants, there are only Ye Fu and Liu ma.


    As soon as the old man left, he was particularly cold and even filled with a sad atmosphere.


    It''s late at night.


    In Yefu''s bedroom, the night light is on.


    The heating is on just right.


    She has been asleep for an hour. At this time, there are fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Ye Fu''s head is shaking and a layer of virtual sweat leaches from her body. "Tianqi, Tianqi... Tianqi, you finally agree... Tianqi, you know... Do you know how much I love you?" Her throat is dry.


    In her sleep, her memory dropped back to 28 years ago.


    So real and clear.


    In the bar, young yeff was heartbroken and drunk because it was found out that her new husband was still having an affair with Xiang Joey.


    But I didn''t know that I was watched by a man who looked like Sheng Tianqi from the moment I entered the door.


    The man is the famous local ruffian in Jiangcheng bar - ruffian Kang.


    Young Ye Fu was born in a famous family, so she was quite beautiful. Her every move showed the style of a famous lady. From the moment she entered the door, ruffian Kang stared at her.


    Xu is too sad. Ye Fu is drunk. When she goes to the bathroom, she is taken into the private room by ruffian Kang.


    On the wide and soft bar bed, naked Yefu holds the man''s neck and has fun under his crotch, panting¡ª¡ª


    "Tianqi, you have mine in your heart, don''t you?" Misty drunk eyes stared at the man close at hand, "promise me never to find Joey again, okay?"


    The man bumped into her body hard. She was sweating and her body was torn like pain, but at that moment she felt unprecedented happiness.


    "Tianqi, do you know how much I love you?"


    "Tianqi, don''t go to Joey again, okay?"


    "Tianqi, this is my first time."


    "We''re married. I''ll be loyal to you all my life."


    "Tianqi... Ah... Tianqi, take it easy."


    In fact, at that moment, the man thought he was picking up a piece of fat, Tianqi? Is it Sheng Tianqi?


    Isn''t the woman lying under her not the president''s wife of Sheng group?


    After a night.


    Ye Fu woke up from her sleep. She lay in the man''s arms with a happy smile on her face.


    But when I saw the man''s face clearly, I was really surprised!


    How can there be two people so similar in this world! But he is not Sheng Tianqi!


    Compared with her panic, the man was calm and calm, and there was a evil smile on his lips, "Hello, Mrs. Sheng."


    "You... Who are you?" Grabbed the quilt and covered her body. Ye Fu''s pale face was full of incredible. How could this man be so like Tianqi? Without the conspicuous mole on the forehead, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." As soon as she pulled the quilt, the man''s strong body was naked - exposed in the air, he still looked unchanged as if he was wearing clothes. "Since you gave me the first time, it doesn''t hurt to tell you who I am. Listen, my name is ruffian Kang. Do you need to leave a phone number? Later, madam, when you are wronged at home, come out and make an appointment? "


    "..." Ye Fu bit her teeth, with a forbearing anger in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Sheng, do I have to be responsible for sleeping?" Then the man began to dress and said in a leisurely tone, "one million, call me immediately. The card number has been sent to your mobile phone." With that, the man put on his clothes and left.

 Chapter 1329

    The sound of closing the door woke her up. Ye Fu took her cell phone and saw that not only an account number was sent from an unfamiliar number, but also a warning was attached - if the money doesn''t arrive before 3 p.m. tomorrow, our affairs will be made public.


    Boom!


    Yefu was desperate!


    I was sleeping and blackmailed?!


    What kind of world??


    The seed of hate was planted from that moment, but Yefu never thought that things would get worse and worse.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Today, 28 years later, in Jinyu villa, the real past emerged in her mind like a dream, which made Yefu dizzy. In her subconscious mind, her hatred for the man was not reduced at all.


    It was like a nightmare!


    It has haunted her for so many years.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead!


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! " It''s getting louder and louder! More and more full of hatred!


    Yefu''s will seemed vague again. She twisted her eyebrows, closed her eyes and struggled with her hands. She looked very uncomfortable.


    In the corridor, Liu Ma heard something inside.


    The door opened as soon as she pushed it. She was so surprised by Ye Fu''s voice that she quickly turned on the light.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you..."


    "Madam!"


    Liu Ma rushed to the bed and was frightened by her appearance. She quickly stretched out the back of her hand and put it on her forehead. God, why is it so hot?


    "Madam!"


    Liu Ma opened the quilt and took her struggling hand, "madam! You wake up! You''re dreaming! Wake up! "


    "Yefu!! You wake up! You''ll burn your brain! Yefu!! "


    Under Liu Ma''s call, ye Fu''s thoughts gradually pulled back from her sleep. When she opened her eyes to see the layout of the room and saw Liu Ma with wrinkles on her face, she knew it was a dream.


    With her eyes facing each other, Liu Ma said anxiously, "you have a fever and are having a nightmare."


    "Liu Ma!"


    Ye Fu grabbed Liu Ma''s hand. Liu Ma, who was going to leave, was surprised and explained, "I''ll fetch you water. You have a fever and need to take some medicine."


    "Liu ma..." Yefu''s throat was dry and unbearable. The past came to her heart. She was very sad. "My heart hurts."


    Patting the back of her hand, Liu Ma sighed, "it''s all over. What''s the pain? Almost 30 years, isn''t it? What''s the use of thinking more? Besides, he''s dead. "


    "I''m sorry for Tianqi, I''m sorry for him." Yefu muttered to herself, "I''m sorry for Tianqi. If I can be generous and bear it, maybe he will be moved by me. Maybe he won''t have dealings with Joey again. Maybe we will be happy."


    "It''s all over. What''s the use of saying this now?" Liu Ma advised her, "I''ll get you medicine. You have a fever. Your health is important." With that, she left.


    Watching Liu Ma leave, Yefu''s eyes were filled with wet tears, and her heart was empty.


    The dream just now clearly floated in her mind again, which would be an indelible humiliation in her life. The noble Ye family''s daughter was sleeping by a local ruffian when she just got married, and was entangled by him. From then on, she got out of control, asked her for money and threatened her constantly.


    Yefu closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ma fed her some antipyretic medicine, then wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel and persuaded her, "relax, it''s all over. Why do you want so much? You are the one who wins, because only you are still alive. "

 Chapter 1330

    Is living victory?


    Ye Fu had tears falling from the corners of her eyes. She sucked her nose and said sadly, "the real winner is Joey. Sheng Tianqi loves her and stays with her no matter whether she lives or dies. She won, and I just have everything flashy. I''m not happy."


    Liu Ma knew that her heart was bitter. The living were more bitter than the dead.


    "Happiness is given by yourself." Liu Ma really didn''t want her to think too much, "don''t think about it, go to sleep."


    Yefu had a fever. Liu Ma took care of her alone. She didn''t sleep that night.


    For so many years, only Liu Ma knew the whole story, and only Liu Ma really understood her.


    Although the old man knew it, he never broke it. Although he understood it in his heart, he never comforted her. After all, his son died in her hand, so the old man always loved and hated Ye Fu.


    Because ye Fu loves Sheng Tianqi, she is true love, so she also sincerely cares for and takes care of the old man and takes him as her father.


    Of course, the reputation and Su Xiaoxiao haven''t come back these days. Xiaoxiao''s body hasn''t recovered, so Jinyu villa is even more deserted.


    Spring came and the snow began to melt.


    The temperature is colder than ever.


    Fortunately, Sheng''s group is wrapped by heating, and the people inside don''t have to wrap themselves into zongzi at all.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao sat at the head of the bed. She drank the porridge handed over by the high reputation and asked anxiously, "you spend all your time taking care of me, but ignore your work, which will make me panic."


    "If you don''t get better soon, it will make me panic." The dark eyes with high reputation are full of doting tenderness.


    Compared with her, work is not important at all.


    She opened her mouth and took the porridge from the spoon. Su Xiaoxiao was much better. "Shengyu, I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while."


    "I know. I just want to be with you." He said willfully.


    Su Xiaoxiao was speechless. She looked at the desk he moved not far away and a lot of documents on it. "I can have porridge myself."


    "I''ll feed you. Don''t talk and open your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After feeding her porridge, Shengyu settled down to work in the office chair in front of the window.


    He can be said to accompany her 24 hours a day.


    All meetings have been changed to video conferencing.


    This makes the company executives wonder whether Mrs. Sheng is not dead??


    Is the president with her?


    If he dies, he shouldn''t put himself into work so soon. He should be sad for a long time.


    There are all kinds of reports in the news, and there is a lot of discussion in the company, but they don''t know what the real situation is.


    Director''s office.


    Joe Mai knocked on the door with a document and walked in. "Director, I heard that all meetings have been changed to video conferences recently. Has the president got an infectious disease and disappeared?"


    "Nonsense." Zhang Weiming raised his eyes from a pile of documents. "He wants to take care of Su Xiaoxiao. Of course, he doesn''t have time to see us."


    "She''s not dead?" Joe Mai pretended to be stunned and came to inquire about the news.


    "What?" Zhang Weiming burst out a touch of displeasure in his eyes, "do you want her to die?"


    "No, no, no..." he quickly explained, "I just think... Isn''t everyone talking about her death? There is also such speculation in the news, and the public relations department does not press the news, which is confusing. If she didn''t die, the president would be so angry that he would shoot people? He fired five shots in a row with his shooting method! "

 Chapter 1331

    Zhang Weiming took the document from his hand, signed it, and handed it to him, "get out, I''m not your gossip place."


    "Only you can get some real materials."


    Jomai turned away with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t die, so he was much more at ease.


    Joe Michael has always regarded himself as her good friend, although this is taboo for the president.


    Sheng group, 22nd floor.


    In order to make su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei get well as soon as possible, Shengyu and Gu zhidu are very attentive.


    Moreover, they blocked the reports of car accidents in the recent news from the two girls.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about Fang Xiaoyu''s famous shooting.


    "How''s aunt Lin?" Su smiled and stared at the tall figure in front of the window, twisted her eyebrows and recalled, "I remember she was standing next to us at that time. We were hit and flew together. She seemed to be more serious because she was in a more dangerous position."


    Shengyu didn''t pay attention to Lin Qin''s situation, but he inadvertently looked at it when it was reported in the news last time. At that time, he said he was in the intensive care unit. Now, it''s unclear whether he is alive or dead.


    "I never care about unimportant people." Standing with a high reputation, every word shows the momentum of a king in the world.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao wondered why he was so cold.


    But she knew he was unhappy, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Reputation hates Lin Qin, and it''s not a day or two.


    Although Xia Fei''s situation was more serious than her, she also woke up. With the help of Gu Zhi, she could also sit at the head of the bed, but her playful face lost a smile, "Gu Zhi, will I become lame?" She was worried.


    "No." Gu Zhi sat in front of the bed, holding her hand and rubbing it in the palm, "as long as you are obedient, you will recover. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Listen to you?" Xia Fei looked at him.


    "Of course, I''m a doctor and your future husband." Gu Zhi looked at her gently, as if he suddenly remembered and said positively, "Feifei, your father contacted me. Do you want to see him?"


    dad?


    Xia Fei had something in her heart. She hung her eyes, shook her head and replied, "I don''t want to."


    "He''s worried about you."


    "I don''t want to worry." Xia Fei''s tone was stained with silk sadness. "I can''t let him see me like this. He will be sad."


    Gu was very pleased. He asked softly, "will you still worry about his feelings?"


    "Of course. He is my father. He brought me up from childhood. We have feelings. "


    "So Bai Lingling..."


    "Don''t mention her to me!" Xia Fei stared at him angrily, "I hate that woman, I hate her! I don''t want to hear her name! "


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Good, calm down. Don''t be so excited."


    Ten days later.


    With the help of her reputation, Su Xiaoxiao can sit in a wheelchair by herself.


    With a wheelchair, she is much more convenient. She can go to the window to see the scenery, go to the restaurant to eat what she likes, and go to see Xia Fei and chat with her.


    Xia Fei has the same wheelchair.


    When the two girls met again in a wheelchair, they both smiled bitterly and sympathized with each other.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing!" Xia Fei held her hand and felt much better.


    "Yes!" Su smiled and raised his chin. "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing!"


    Then they smiled brightly.


    Gu Zhi said that they can''t force their legs. They must rest well for a month, otherwise their feet will be difficult to recover and it will be ugly to walk.


    Girls love beauty, so they are obedient.


    The wound on the head also began to heal and no longer needed gauze.


    The European family at this time.


    Ou Mengru, who was going down the stairs, suddenly covered her high swollen stomach and turned pale with pain. "Mom... Mom..." she struggled to support on the railing, as if she was going to fall down, "Mom!"

 Chapter 1332

    Hearing the sound, Diya came out of the side hall. When she saw the state of her daughter upstairs at the entrance of the stairs, she rushed up, "dream is like! What happened to you? "


    "Stomachache, good pain..." she even spoke like panting, and her eyebrows were tight with pain.


    Diya held her, "be careful, be careful, Mengru, come..."


    Ou Mengru was holding on to the railing. It was so painful that she couldn''t move. Her face was ferocious, "ah... No, mom, I really hurt. No, no, no..." she held on to the railing and covered her stomach. It was a terrible pain!


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Diya was shocked. Looking at her daughter''s unbearable pain, she tightened her heart and tried her best to hold her. "Does she feel her stomach falling?" She''s in a hurry. She has to hurry to the hospital!


    "..." Ou Mengru took a breath of cold air in pain and couldn''t answer.


    Diya realized the seriousness of the matter and just saw a lamp shining into the living room.


    She exclaimed in dismay, "Ouyi! Ouyi!! Ou Yi! "


    When Ouyi stepped into the living room, he heard Diya''s anxious voice, "come on! The dream is coming! "


    Ouyi was shocked and rushed upstairs in a few steps.


    He vigorously held ou Mengru downstairs, "be careful, be careful..."


    Diya was there to help.


    Ou Mengru''s eyes were distracted by pain, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead and his stomach in his hands.


    "Premature?" Ou Yi asked nervously, "how did you move the fetal Qi? What can be born in only seven months? "


    "It hurts..." Ou Mengru''s face turned white.


    "You crow mouth!!" Diya didn''t allow him to say such unlucky words. She hurriedly ordered, "take her to the hospital quickly. It''s too late if the time is delayed! Your sister is in a special situation. "


    "Can the hospital handle it?" Ouyi is not cheap, but he knows his sister''s body.


    "Ouyi! Don''t talk nonsense at such times! " Diya was scared.


    In the yard, they helped ou Mengru into the car.


    Ou Yi drove, accompanied by Diya, all the way to the hospital!


    On the way, Diya called ou Mengru''s attending doctor to explain the situation. When the doctor heard this, he was stunned and hurriedly said, "in her case, there is no rule of law for preterm birth. Didn''t she explain to avoid preterm birth? In this way, it is impossible for children to survive, and adults will be in danger! "


    "..." Diya''s heart was cold and the tip of her nose was sour, "doctor, please."


    "Ah, it hurts..." Ou Mengru was about to collapse.


    "It''s no use begging me! It''s not that you don''t understand her! " The doctor said bluntly, "don''t come, don''t waste time! Go to Mr. Sheng''s personal doctor. He is a genius. It must be right to give him this situation. No one in the whole river city dares to take over your situation! "


    "President Sheng''s personal doctor?" Diya was still in shock and hung up on convenience.


    "What?" Hearing his mother''s words, Ou Yi looked back in amazement.


    "Ouyi, what should I do?" Diya was burning with anxiety. "The doctor said that he had no way to treat dream in this case. Let''s go to Mr. Sheng''s personal doctor."


    The Ou family and the Sheng family had nothing to do with each other.


    Ou Yi''s face sank, looking for a prestigious private doctor?


    Diya stares at the profile of Ou Yi. She is holding her heart tightly. What should I do!!!


    It''s really lucky.


    Ouyi turned around and drove the car directly to Shengshi group!


    "Just rush there?" Diya was worried, "people may not help. His wife has just died. She should have a bad temper, right? The news said that he ignored the company''s affairs. How could he care about our life and death? "

 Chapter 1333

    "It hurts, mom, I feel like I''m going to die..." Ou Mengru took a deep breath. She leaned back in her chair and her abdomen seemed to be stirred by a sharp knife. "What to do... It hurts... I can''t stand it."


    Ouyi thought of his sister''s situation. He grabbed the steering wheel and pulled back one. He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Anxin.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should seize it!


    In the president''s office.


    Anxin took out his mobile phone from a pile of documents. When he saw it, his eyes slightly twisted. The RBT continued. He slipped over the answer button, "hello?"


    "Anxin." Ouyi''s low cold voice came over and said with pleading, "please save the dream for the sake of once a husband and wife!"


    "What happened to her?" Anxin has a gentle voice.


    "She was born prematurely. The first hospital was unwilling to treat her. She said her life was in danger." Ou Yi said nervously and quickly, "but the attending doctor recommended someone and said that the prestigious private doctor has a way, so I think Shengyu will sell you face, because we really have no friendship with him, and you are brothers."


    Anxin didn''t hesitate, "OK, I''ll call him."


    "Thank you."


    "Wait." Before hanging up, Anxin stopped him. "I''m not sure if he will help me, but I''ll try my best to tell him." Because he knew that Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei were still two heartbreaking patients.


    Gu Zhi may not be too busy.


    "OK, thank you. We can get to Shengshi group in ten minutes. The situation is critical. Please."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Anxin wanted to call Su Xiaoxiao, but found that her cell phone couldn''t get through at all.


    So Anxin called Shengyu directly.


    But the person who answered the phone was su Xiaoxiao. Seeing Laixian, the girl slid over the answer button and asked, "Anxin, what''s the matter with Shengyu?"


    "Smile?" Anxin was glad to hear her voice. He recognized her physical condition in a few words.


    "Huh?"


    "I have something important to ask you for help."


    "Come on, what''s up?" The girl''s heart tightened.


    "Ou Mengru is premature and in critical condition. The first hospital is unwilling to treat her. She is now on the way to Shengshi group. Can you persuade Shengyu to ask Gu to save her?" Anxin said calmly and calmly. He didn''t look very eager, but he quickly explained what he wanted to express, "human life is crucial. Help."


    "Well, I''ll convince him."


    With Su Xiaoxiao''s words, Anxin thought it would be a success.


    So he put his cell phone and buried himself in his work again.


    The reputation is not here. At this point, he went to the kitchen to cook porridge himself, but his mobile phone fell here.


    So she put her cell phone on. Su Xiaoxiao activated the button for the wheelchair to move forward. She came to the medical room and knocked on the door, "take care of it!"


    Soon, the door opened and Gu looked down at her, "why?"


    "Well, ou Mengru, do you know?" Without waiting for his answer, she continued, "Anxin''s ex-wife, she is pregnant, premature and in a critical situation. The doctors in the first hospital are not sure about her, so please save her and her child." She kept looking up at him and said clearly, "she''s already on her way here. Will you pick him up?"


    "Midwifery?" Gu Zhimeng said, "please, I''m not an obstetrician."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Hearing Gu Zhi open his mouth again, "please, I''m not open enough to deliver a woman."

 Chapter 1334

    "Didn''t you say..." she looked at him and ran quickly in her head. "In your eyes, there is no difference between men and women, just the doctor-patient relationship?"


    Gu Zhi was stunned by what she said and stared at him for a moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao blushed, and the scene that he painted medicine on his back that day flashed through his mind.


    This scene flashed through Gu Zhi''s mind.


    "Please, the situation is critical. You''re saving lives!" Su smiled and begged, "they are all people in this circle. They are Anxin''s ex-wife. At least they can help. Anxin has spoken."


    "I say Anxin''s heart is really big." Gu made fun of the him and had no good impression on ou Mengru. He said faintly, "can a person who has given him a green hat be taken care of the by him?"


    "Doctor Gu, get ready!" Su smiled and said seriously, then began to turn, "I''ll go down and pick her up." As soon as the voice fell, the wheelchair slid out far.


    Gu Zhi looked at his back and was stunned. Behind him, someone pulled his hand.


    Gu Zhi turned her eyes and saw Xia FEIBA blinking in her wheelchair. She raised her eyes and said, "just help her have a caesarean section. Isn''t it your doctor''s duty to save people''s lives?"


    "Feifei." Gu Zhi stretched out his hand and poked his head. "Don''t you have a fever?"


    "You have a fever!" As soon as Xia Fei''s tone changed, she suddenly became lively and lost the tenderness of the previous second.


    "I don''t give birth for your consideration." Gu explained, "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    "I see." Holding his hand, Xia Fei smiled sweetly, "smiling friends are also our friends. We can''t help but sell this face. Hurry to prepare."


    "The president hasn''t agreed yet."


    "The president''s wife agreed. What are you afraid of?" Xia Fei despises him.


    Gu Zhi admitted that he really taboo high reputation.


    Without the permission of high reputation, he can''t be kind.


    Because there is a contract first.


    And they have a high reputation.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the elevator door opened, and when Su Xiaoxiao, sitting in a wheelchair, appeared in the public''s sight, everyone stopped one after another and threw surprised eyes at her.


    Sure enough, he didn''t die??


    "Smile!"


    "Mrs. Sheng!"


    "Su tezhu!"


    "What happened to your leg?"


    "It''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Su smiled. "Who said I was dead?"


    "It''s all in the news! The car accident is so serious that nine people died. You''re really lucky! "


    "Nine people died?" Su smiled and asked, "how''s Lin Qin? Is there a Lin Qin on the list of the dead? "


    "I don''t care. There are almost no minor injuries. Either they are seriously injured or they are dead."


    Su smiled and didn''t forget her purpose. She waved to the front desk assistant, "Xiao Yu, come here!"


    Xiao Yu pointed to the tip of his nose. Did you hear me right? Mrs. Sheng called her??


    "Yes, come here!"


    Flattered, Xiao Yu bypassed his desk and rushed towards her, "what''s the matter? Mrs. Sheng. "


    "There will be a car coming in at the gate later. There is a pregnant woman on it. You can let the guard hall pass, and then bring the people here. I''ll pick them up."


    "Maternity?"


    "Yes, hurry! Don''t delay. "


    "OK, Mrs. Sheng!"


    When Xiao Yu rushed out of the hall and ran to the gate of the company, a dazzling light came and the car stopped.


    Someone from the security hall went up and asked.


    Xiao Yu also rushed over. She asked the driver loudly, "is there a pregnant woman in it?"


    "Yes!" Ou Yi answered.

 Chapter 1335

    Ouyi knows it''s done.


    Diya put down most of her hanging heart and finally saw hope.


    Xiao Yu told the security hall what Mrs. Sheng ordered. The situation was critical and he was released immediately.


    The car drove into the parking lot, helped ou Mengru out of the car, and when he helped her into the hall, the enthusiastic Xiao Yu gave her a hand.


    "It hurts... Mom... I''m dying..." Ou Mengru couldn''t move a step.


    Ou Yi almost picked her up.


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there in a minute." Diya was nervous.


    In the elevator, ou Mengru is about to give birth.


    Her face was hideous with pain, she was sweating all over, and her body seemed to collapse.


    "It hurts... It hurts..." she gasped and put one hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s wheelchair.


    Ouyi and Diya helped her arm and wanted to give her some strength.


    The elevator goes all the way up.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the still beautiful woman. She thought of the scene she saw in the forest park that night and that she betrayed Anxin. Her eyes were a little cold. How can a woman be so cheap?


    At this time, as like as two peas Joey did not pay much attention to the smile of sue.


    She is attached to her daughter.


    The door of the infirmary is open.


    Gu Zhi is ready.


    After ou Mengru enters the infirmary, Diya and Ou Yi are locked out of the door.


    Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao slide their wheelchairs into the restaurant.


    Several bowls of porridge were placed on the table. Sheng Sheng stood in front of the table and looked at her a little cold.


    Xia Fei looked at Su with a worried smile. She was very angry?


    "This is saving lives..."


    "There are many lives in this world."


    Reputation mercilessly interrupted her words and stared at her with cold eyes, "I said I wouldn''t care about anyone''s life except you."


    "But Gu Zhi is not busy now." She frowned and tried to convince him, "and I''m fine."


    "Well, what are you doing in a wheelchair?" Asked Sheng Sheng in a calm voice.


    When she got to her mouth, Su smiled and pursed her lips. She didn''t want to explain anything, because it was his person. Like work, she was just his wife and couldn''t decide anything for him.


    Today''s thing is to make your own opinions.


    Shengyu holds his cell phone and looks at the received call.


    He said with great care, "because it''s Anxin, you can ignore my feelings and do whatever you want, can''t you?"


    "What is it about Anxin?" Su smiled angrily. She raised her eyes and retorted, "don''t be irrational when you mention Anxin, okay?"


    "Who is irrational?" There was a trace of anger in the cold and faint voice of the high reputation, "what is this place? Sheng group, this is the 22nd floor. Did you let people come up casually? "


    "Well, what''s the noise?" Xia Fei broke her fingers silently and said sadly, "I didn''t block it. What are you blocking? What is Gu Zhi doing? He''s giving birth to a woman. He''s showing all the things that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen. There''s skin contact. Did I yell? "


    Then she slid her wheelchair to the table, "I''m hungry." Then eat directly.


    Su smiled and lowered her eyes. She started her wheelchair and turned away.


    When Shengyu saw her go, his eyes were dim.


    Xia Fei was a little embarrassed. She drank porridge alone and cooked it by herself. Isn''t it a little unreasonable?


    "Go after it." Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him, "you''re wrong. When it comes to Anxin, are you not confident? You should adjust yourself! "


    "Shut up!" High reputation, cold eyes swept her and walked away.

 Chapter 1336

    In the bedroom, Sue smiled and slammed the door.


    He just closed the door to the high reputation. As soon as his feet stagnated, his raised fingers retracted when he was about to touch the door.


    Inside the door, Su Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes sadly.


    Outside the door, the reputation of the mood is not much better.


    But after thinking about it, he raised his hand and knocked on the door of the room. Wen said, "Yo Yo, open the door."


    In the room, Su Xiaoxiao''s lips closed tightly, and she stubbornly ignored him.


    Knock, knock!


    "You you?"


    At the end of the corridor, outside the infirmary, Diya looked at a tall and tall man in the distance. That man was a man of high reputation and mythical existence in Jiangcheng. Everyone was frightened to see him.


    Look at Ou Yi around him. He thinks it''s really ironic.


    If Sheng Tianqi had married Joey, would everything today be rewritten?


    The man standing in the cloud may not have a high reputation.


    "Yo Yo, open the door." "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll get the spare key?"


    Three seconds later, the sound of the door lock twisting came out.


    When she pushed the door, Su Xiaoxiao''s wheelchair had slid to the French window.


    He closed the door and walked towards her. "Yo Yo, what I care about is not Anxin."


    "You don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear." She lowered her eyes and broke her fingers. I''m really in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the infirmary room, Diya was a little confused. The man loved Miss Su very much.


    In the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi cut ou Mengru''s abdomen with her accurate knife technique. Under the effect of anesthetic, ou Mengru could not feel pain. She lay flat on the hospital bed with the heating turned on all around. A white cloth was separated in front of her chest, so that she could see Gu Zhi and his movements.


    She was nervous because she was awake.


    Gu didn''t say a word to her all the way.


    Ou Mengru doesn''t know what to say.


    So the doctors and patients are relatively silent.


    Outside the door.


    Diya clenched her hands into fists. She paced back and forth uneasily. On the one hand, she was worried about her daughter. On the other hand, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t die, which made her inexplicably happy. The child was so lucky that she miraculously survived such a tragic car accident.


    Maybe there is a force helping her.


    Ou Yi leaned against the wall, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    The operation went on nervously.


    Three hours later, Ouyi began to brush the news.


    I learned that caesarean section can be done in half an hour at most. Why haven''t you come out in three hours?


    What''s gonna happen?


    He was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, but Diya pulled him nervously, "Ouyi, what are you doing?"


    He turned his eyes to his mother''s eyes and asked patiently, "why hasn''t there been any news for three hours?"


    "Wait, there''s only one doctor. He can''t be separated." Diya pulled him apart with all her strength, "don''t disturb others." I was afraid my son would knock on the door and interrupt the operation.


    Ou Yi is impatient and can''t calm down. He insists on knocking at the door.


    "Don''t knock!" Diya was nervous and dragged him.


    "Let him knock! Why not knock? "


    A slightly cold female voice came.


    They looked down and saw Xia Fei sitting in a wheelchair. At this time, Xia Fei was staring at Ou Yi for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were filled with displeasure, "knock, knock on the door, you go to deliver!"


    Ouyi''s eyes were dark, and the danger flashed across his angular face!

 Chapter 1337

    Xia Fei didn''t take it seriously at all. What did he drag in his own territory?


    So she looked at him proudly, "open your eyes and see clearly! This is Sheng''s group, not obstetrics and Gynecology! People are sent by yourself. Even if something happens, you can''t blame others! You didn''t hang up a number and didn''t pay a fee. What''s the qualification to be excited here? "


    "You..."


    "What are you?" Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him indifferently, "keep quiet, or please leave!"


    Diya tugged at her son''s arm for fear that he would be impulsive.


    Ouyi''s fingers were clucking.


    Xia Fei said, her eyes closed and left in a wheelchair.


    The news said that the two girls Mr. Sheng took away were she and Xiaoxiao, right?


    They''re not dead, but they can''t walk?


    "Ouyi, this is someone else''s territory. Bear it. Since you''re here, trust this doctor." Diya felt that at present, it is difficult and desperate. "No one dares to take over the situation of Mengru, so we wait patiently."


    Ouyi also knows this, but the girl was too arrogant just now!


    Just rush up and scold yourself. Can''t you talk back?


    Two more hours passed.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of spiritual torture for Diya and Ouyi who stay outside the door.


    The less results, the more worried.


    It''s just a caesarean section. Why does it take so long? Although I dare not urge, I am also worried.


    Dinner time.


    In the bedroom, Shengyu has just finished a video conference.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in a wheelchair and looked at him quietly. She didn''t speak until he turned off the computer. "I asked westo to prepare two dinners."


    "Ou Yi on the 22nd floor can''t stay long. He''s a rotten man." High reputation raised his eyes, "after dinner, he must leave quickly."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao also understands Ou Yi''s personality.


    His private life is rotten and his reputation in Jiangcheng is not very good. Although he has recently begun to learn to turn evil into right, the country is easy to change, but his nature is difficult to change.


    It''s normal to hate such people.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t let them into the restaurant. Instead, he asked Wes to pack two meals and send them to them.


    "Aunt, Mr. ou, have something to eat."


    Seeing that it was personally sent by the president''s wife, Diya quickly took it with both hands, "thank you, thank you." This close face still surprised her.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Xiaoxiao was about to leave, but Diya called her, "Miss Su!"


    She looked back at her suspiciously, "..."


    "Is your leg... Serious?" Diya was worried and his tone was heavy.


    Shaking her head, Su Xiaoxiao told her frankly, "it''s not serious. You can walk after a while. Now it''s a recovery period and you can''t use force, so you use a wheelchair."


    Such an answer made Diya feel very relieved. She stared at her deeply.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by such eyes. She wondered why she looked like this every time she saw herself?


    It''s like meeting an old friend?


    She cares about herself?


    "Mom." Ouyi called back her thoughts.


    Diya looked back, "Oh, eat, let''s eat. Miss Su, thank you very much. "


    "You''re welcome."


    Staring at the left figure for a long time, Diya had a flood of emotion in her heart.


    At the same time, she felt a deep sense of guilt, which made her feel uneasy for a moment.


    Five hours later.


    It''s late at night.


    The infirmary door just opened.

 Chapter 1338

    Diya rushed to Gu Zhi and saw his cold face, but she didn''t dare to drag him excitedly. She just stood in front of him at a loss, "doctor... How''s my daughter? Where are the children? Are you safe? " She clung to a heart.


    Don''t wait for Gu''s answer.


    A loud cry came from the room.


    Diya''s nervous face showed a happy smile, "born... Born! Thank you, doctor! "


    "She''s in danger and needs to be observed for a week." Gu Zhi didn''t want to take over the hot potato. He stared at her, "take it to the first hospital..."


    "No, no, no!" Diya panicked and almost didn''t kneel. "Please save people to the end! Please help her. She is in a special situation and will not be treated in other hospitals. I beg you. I have only such a daughter. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s wheelchair slid over. She looked at Ou Yi, "go down and I''ll see you off."


    "...." Ou Yi looked at her and didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    With four eyes facing each other, Su smiled with firm eyes, "you can''t help staying here."


    Ouyi also knows what this means.


    "Gu Zhi, let Ou Mengru stay here." Su smiled and looked up at him with a soft voice. "Just like the aunt said, save people and save them to the end. If you push her away now, if there is an accident, don''t your previous efforts in these hours have been wasted?"


    Then, without waiting for Gu''s answer, the wheelchair slid towards the work area.


    Ouyi stroked Diya''s shoulder, turned and left with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the back, Diya seemed to understand that the dream was saved. What a kind girl. She is worthy of being Joey''s daughter.


    With the help of Gu Zhi, ou Mengru successfully Caesarean a healthy baby boy.


    Vital signs are stabilizing.


    In Dahan Longcheng villa.


    In a bedroom, Xiang Tianluo had just fallen asleep when his mobile phone rang. It almost didn''t seem obvious, so he slipped over the answer button, "hello?"


    "Tianluo, which building are you in?"


    "What?" As sleep dispersed, he asked, "Dad, are you here?"


    "Yes, I''m in dahanlong city. There are so many villas. Which one are you in?"


    "88." Xiang Tianluo got up and dressed quickly.


    Took the cell phone and went downstairs.


    As soon as I opened the living room door, I saw a car parked outside the yard, opened the yard door with a remote control, and the car came in.


    "Dad, why did you come to Jiangcheng?" Xiang Tianluo welcomes Xiang KuanHuai.


    Xiang Kuan got out of the car, walked to the living room and said, "go to the funeral home tomorrow."


    "Funeral home? What? " He followed.


    "I don''t think it''s easy." Xiang KuanHuai has been on the road for so many years, and his prediction is still very good. "Su Xiaoxiao must be the daughter of Joey and Sheng Tianqi, and reputation and Xiaoxiao are not related by blood. What does that mean?"


    "Are you sure of the two propositions you said earlier?" Xiang Tianluo began to make tea. Looking back, he asked, "Xiaoxiao must be the daughter of aunt Sheng Tianqi? Are you sure? Fame and laughter are not related by blood. Are you sure? "


    "Yes." Sitting down on the sofa, Xiang KuanHuai said like a memory, "Shengyu himself is worried about this, so he has done DNA, which he said himself."


    "Then Xiaoxiao must be Sheng Tianqi''s daughter? There are too many accidents in the world. Even if they are really lovers, there are 10000 possibilities for the child''s father. "


    "I tell you, I''ve seen Sheng Tianqi. His earlobes and bridge of nose have characteristics, and Xiaoxiao just inherited this characteristic. And this one characteristic, high reputation does not seem to have. "

 Chapter 1339

    When he said this, Xiang KuanHuai flashed some pictures in the sea. He twisted them. "Moreover, there was no other person."


    "What?" Xiang Tianluo City mansion is not so deep and can''t understand it.


    Xiang KuanHuai didn''t answer. What did he think about? He always felt that things were too strange. Why did two people die in the Sheng family?


    "So?" He handed a cup of tea to his father. Xiang Tianluo raised his eyes and asked, "what do you suspect?"


    As if thinking, Xiang KuanHuai twisted his eyebrows and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao is Sheng Tianqi''s daughter, and reputation and Xiaoxiao are not related by blood, so there is only one possibility. Shengyu is not Sheng Tianqi''s son. He is a fake. "


    Xiang Tianluo looked at the man sitting opposite in amazement. This remark was really too destructive.


    If it gets out, there will be an uproar.


    "Dad, I don''t think it can be so absurd. Don''t challenge without a bottom line just because you want to get something at Sheng''s house." Xiang Tianluo calmly took a sip of tea. He reminded, "no matter whose son he is, he is a high reputation and one of the best dark horses in the world."


    "I know what you''re worried about, so it''s just my guess. I''ll tell you." Xiang KuanHuai took a sip of tea, "and I doubt that Sheng Tianqi is not Sheng Tianqi, so I specially came to Jiangcheng."


    The chat here continues.


    In Sheng''s group, the reputation of just taking a shower received a call.


    The person on the phone told him very seriously, "Xiang KuanHuai has come to Jiangcheng. The plane just got off, the special plane came, and the journey is very hidden."


    "Continue tracking." The high reputation lowered his voice. In fact, it was expected.


    "Yes, brother Sheng."


    If he doesn''t come, his reputation will be strange.


    "Note that he is a cunning old fox and should be prepared to deal with all possible problems."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be careless."


    After hanging up his cell phone and wearing a bathrobe, he sat down in the sofa chair in front of the French window and stared at the deep night outside the window. He held his cell phone and fell into meditation.


    Xiang KuanHuai has come to Jiangcheng?


    Many fragments flashed through his mind.


    Grandpa said on his deathbed that he would be buried with his father. No one can be disrespectful to the grave. Why should he explain this?


    Xiang KuanHuai is Xiaoxiao''s uncle, but his feelings for Xiaoxiao are definitely mixed with a lot of water.


    Shengyu knows that his ultimate goal is Shengshi group.


    This cunning old fox, what does he want?


    The next morning.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s car stopped outside the funeral home.


    The news soon reached the ears of high reputation.


    "Funeral home?" The reputation was slightly surprised, "is he alone?"


    "Yes, a man, wearing a duck tongue and wrapped tightly."


    "You should know what to do?"


    "Yes, brother Sheng."


    Hang up your cell phone and cook porridge for Xiaoxiao in the kitchen. Xiang KuanHuai doesn''t take Xiang KuanHuai seriously. What is he? Can you set off a piece of heaven in Jiangcheng?


    And he believes in the ability of his men.


    In the funeral home.


    A man in a blue coat received him, "Uncle Xiang."


    "Have you kept your things?"


    "Well, I kept it when you called and locked it in the cabinet."


    "OK, hard work."


    In the chat room, Xiang KuanHuai followed him into the secret room.


    The man opened the cabinet and took out two sterile bags, which were labeled. He said, "the big one is uncle Sheng''s close fitting clothes, and the small one is Mr. Sheng''s hat."

 Chapter 1340

    "OK, thank you." Xiang KuanHuai took the two bags, put on a triumphant smile at the corners of his lips, and patted him on the back in a good mood. "I''ll go back to the United States later. My uncle invited you to dinner!"


    The man smiled, "uncle, go slowly!"


    After Xiang KuanHuai left, a man in a suit generally appeared in front of the man, staring at him with cold eyes!


    "I did everything you told me!" The man was scared to pee by his sword like eyes, "there is absolutely no flaw."


    When a dagger flashed, the windy man covered his mouth and cut his throat in a second!


    The action is very clean!


    Xiang KuanHuai drove away, looked at the two bags in the co driver''s seat with happy eyes, dialed a number with the car phone, "big left, how soon will DNA identification produce results?"


    "Mr. Xiang, everything is in good contact. Just bring your things."


    "OK."


    When he came to the identification center, Xiang KuanHuai tore the label on the bag and received him as an acquaintance. "Here are two samples to see if they are direct relatives."


    "OK, please give me ten minutes."


    The man took him into the elevator.


    When Xiang KuanHuai got off the bus, a black car quietly stopped not far away.


    In front of the French window of Sheng group.


    Shengyu was answering the phone. The man on the phone told him, "brother Sheng, as you expected, he went to the identification center."


    "Yes." Shengyu rubbed his fingers and confessed in a cold voice, "pay close attention, and every move must be clear."


    "I see."


    About half an hour later.


    Xiang KuanHuai sat in the car and stared at the inspection report in his hand with disbelief.


    The above shows that the matching degree of the two is greater than 99.99%.


    Is the dead man Sheng Tianqi??


    Xiang KuanHuai was in a gloomy mood. He thought for a long time. Did his judgment go wrong?


    He thought this man was a famous father, but he was not a real Sheng Tianqi.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with the entry point.


    Xiang KuanHuai decided to compare the two with Su Xiaoxiao or high reputation and samples.


    The old man can''t be wrong. If she smiles, it can prove that she is the granddaughter of the Sheng family.


    As long as she is a member of the Sheng family, no matter who the reputation is, she can get what she deserves.


    His eyes were dark, and Xiang KuanHuai drove back to the big Han dragon city.


    The well-known man told him that Xiang KuanHuai never came out after he entered a villa in Dahan.


    I haven''t come out for three days.


    "Continue monitoring." This is a prestigious order.


    In the infirmary.


    Diya takes care of Ou Mengru and takes care of her nephew. She seems to be immersed in joy and gratitude.


    No matter who the child is, they are in awe of life.


    Seeing the child''s smiling face, all the dark clouds will dissipate.


    Gu Zhi is hardly here.


    Ou Mengru has his own instrument to monitor everything.


    A week passed.


    Xiang KuanHuai still didn''t come out and has been in Xiang Tianluo''s villa.


    He won''t evaporate, will he?


    What are you playing?


    Someone is watching. Although the reputation is confused, he won''t take it seriously. He looks at his beloved youyou''s body getting better day by day, and he''s in a good mood.


    Diya also showed a smiling face when she was going back to Europe today.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sheng." Diya held the lovely baby and shed tears of gratitude.


    "You just need to remember that I''m not a shelter." High reputation thin lips gently, "similar things don''t happen next time."

 Chapter 1341

    With a stiff smile on her face, Diya nodded and dared not look at him again, "yes." A heart pounded for fear that he would even investigate this time.


    As soon as the high-profile eyes closed, he turned and left.


    It was Gu Zhi who sent them downstairs.


    When passing through the corridor, Diya saw the girl coming in a wheelchair. She was a little frightened.


    Every time she sees her, she feels guilty.


    Su smiled into her eyes, always trying to pry something from her eyes.


    Why does ou Mengru''s mother have this deja vu every time she sees herself, and it seems to suppress the feeling of a lot of words?


    "Aunt, do you... Think my mother?" In the wheelchair, Su Xiaoxiao asked directly. This is her hunch.


    Diya was surprised in her chest, "..." she nervously held the baby in swaddling clothes, and her eyes flashed obviously.


    The girl in the wheelchair raised her little face and stared at her for a moment, "please answer my question, yes or no."


    Aside, ou Mengru looked uneasily at Diya.


    When Diya looked at Su again and smiled, her lips slightly raised. She said, "yes, we are classmates."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened, and the calm on his face subsided.


    Finally, she found someone who had something to do with her mother. Her heart was very excited.


    "Yes." She forced herself to be calm. "You go first. I''ll visit you at your house another day."


    Diya gently pulled the corners of her lips, holding the child and Ou Mengru. Her heart was uneasy.


    Visit at home?


    Diya was in a trance for a moment. She even regretted it. Why did she admit it just now?


    Visit?


    Is it a visit or something to explore?


    The girl is smart and has good genes in her.


    Diya had a feeling that she couldn''t keep a secret.


    She felt that the calm days would ripple again.


    After returning to Ou''s house.


    Ou Mengru saw that his mother was haunted, and this state was due to Su Xiaoxiao''s sentence. I''ll visit you at your house another day.


    "Mom, do you have a good relationship with Su Xiaoxiao''s mother?" Lying in bed, ou Mengru asks the woman sitting in front of the bed to coax the child.


    Some things from college came to mind.


    "We are... Best friends." Speaking of the last five words, Diya''s heart is heavy.


    "I heard she was an orphan?" Ou Mengru wondered, "when did her mother die? Does she have no family? "


    "Mengru, you need a good rest." Diya dodged her eyes and got up to put the baby into the cradle. "The child is asleep, too. I''ll go down first."


    Looking at the back of her mother leaving, ou Mengru always felt that there was something secret in her mother''s heart.


    She seemed worried that Su Xiaoxiao would come home.


    A month later.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei can leave the wheelchair and walk by themselves. This feeling is really great!


    There''s a sense of rebirth.


    Taking advantage of the reputation to go to the meeting, Su Xiaoxiao decided to go out and buy a mobile phone.


    Because the mobile phone broke its screen in the car accident.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to the mobile phone store, he was treated at the VIP level.


    "What a Mrs. Sheng!" The shop assistants were excited.


    She smiled awkwardly, "I buy a mobile phone, oppo. It doesn''t need to be too expensive."


    "Don''t you need an apple?"


    Su smiled and shook his head. "I''m used to oppo."


    The clerk smiled and took out a latest oppo mobile phone from the display cabinet and talked to her, "Mrs. Sheng, you are really lucky. The car accident is so tragic, and the car in the video is driving towards you. Nine people died. You are OK. It''s really a miracle."

 Chapter 1342

    "Nine people died?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    During this time, she was completely closed. She didn''t watch the news. She didn''t know it would be so serious.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" The clerk was surprised.


    Sue shook her head with a smile.


    The clerk told her with a little regret, "there are ten people, including the woman driver who was shot and killed by Mr. Sheng."


    "What are you talking about?!" She was stunned, "reputation shot and killed the female driver?"


    "You..." the clerk was stunned. "Why don''t you know anything? The recent headlines reprint hundreds of millions, because the shooter was Mr. Sheng, and in front of the police, I''m afraid the whole world knows. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of disbelief, and her back froze.


    The clerk bit his lower lip and asked again, "don''t you know?" No, did you say something wrong?


    "You said Shengyu shot and killed the female driver?" She stared at her and muttered, "what''s the name of the female driver?"


    "It''s said in the news that even the hospital video is revealed. His name is Fang Xiaoyu, and gossip says he is your best friend. "


    Boom!


    Su Xiaoxiao was nervous and even her eyes were dull!


    "She... Died?"


    "Can you survive five shots in a row? One shot can be fatal. "


    "Just this phone. I''ll pay right away." She said nervously and quickly, and then took the money out of her bag.


    "Oh, good."


    The clerk knew she was surprised, and she was surprised herself. How could she not know such a big thing?


    She quickly wrote out the bill, collected the money, put the mobile phone in the bag and handed it to her, "Mrs. Sheng, are you... Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiaoxiao lifted her lips, carried the bag, turned and left quickly!


    Just walked out of the store and down the steps.


    Two skilled men put her in the car!


    This action takes only two seconds and the car starts quickly!


    "What do you want?! Put me down! " Su Xiaoxiao wanted to escape, but the car began to gallop. The man controlled her left and right. Her heart suddenly tightened, "who are you? Why did you catch me? "


    "Mrs. Sheng, someone wants to see you." The speaker is a driver, very polite.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t escape no matter how hard she struggled. She simply sat down and said, "loosen me!" She looked at the hand in her arm with disgust.


    I don''t know what will be waiting for me.


    When the two men saw that she was obedient, they released her.


    The car drove a long way away from the city center.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still in the shock that Fang Xiaoyu was shot and killed by a famous shot, and doesn''t consider his own situation at all.


    Sheng group.


    After the meeting, he was answering the phone. The person on the phone told him with a little anxiety, "brother Sheng, Miss Su was kidnapped. The other party is likely to be Xiang KuanHuai."


    Originally, his heart was pounding, but when he heard Xiang KuanHuai''s three words, he didn''t get angry, "did you find someone to follow?"


    "Well, follow them all the way. Do you want to do them on the way?"


    "No need." Reputation has a premonition, "just follow it to ensure youyou''s safety. It''s reasonable that Xiang KuanHuai won''t do anything to her."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Xiang KuanHuai frowned with praise. Did Xiang KuanHuai want to identify himself?


    But so what?


    In a cafe in a remote suburb.


    Xiang KuanHuai stared at the door of the car parked outside the door and opened it. She saw Su Xiaoxiao get out of the car and shake off the man''s hand. She came towards the cafe.


    When she was brought to the front, Xiang KuanHuai waved to his men, and the two men quickly retreated to the door.

 Chapter 1343

    When Su Xiaoxiao saw him, the tension in his heart was relieved. After all, he was afraid of fame and should not dare to do anything about himself.


    Looking around, is it cleared?


    She met Xiang KuanHuai and learned from the reputation of the man in front of her. He was a crafty man who ate both black and white, and his means were particularly cruel.


    She didn''t ask herself to sit down and stared at the middle-aged man opposite, "Why are you looking for me?" I tied her up in Jiangcheng. Aren''t you afraid of high reputation?


    "Are you not afraid?" Xiang KuanHuai frowned and looked at her thoughtfully, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Afraid of you?" Su smiled and answered frankly, "I''m not even afraid of high reputation. What am I afraid of you doing? I''d like to ask you, aren''t you afraid of fame? "


    "Just buy you a cup of coffee." Xiang KuanHuai''s voice was peaceful. "Will you kill me?"


    Su smiled and looked at the dark brown liquid in the cup in front of her and said nothing.


    He seemed to detect her thoughts. "Afraid I''ll take medicine?" He quickly exchanged the cup in front of him with the one in front of her.


    She disdained his practice at all.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes were dim. He got up and took a large empty cup and mixed the two cups of coffee together. Su Xiaoxiao stared at him and stirred them evenly with a spoon, then poured the mixed coffee into two small cups respectively, and then pushed one cup in front of her.


    Sue looked at him with a smile.


    "I just want to buy you a cup of coffee." He stressed, "I didn''t expect Mrs. tangsheng to be so timid."


    "You drink first." She stared at him indifferently.


    Xiang KuanHuai picked up the cup and drank it.


    Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t move, because she was worried that she really took the medicine. If he took the medicine and drank it himself, there would be an antidote.


    "I really don''t know what reputation says about me in front of you." Xiang Kuan was depressed and saw her super distrust. He was very depressed and a little angry. He gently threw a picture in front of her.


    Staring at the people in the old photos, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked and tightened her heart!


    He said, "this woman''s name is Xiang Joey. She is my sister and your mother."


    Women as like as two peas in the picture.


    She suddenly looked up at him!


    With four eyes opposite, Xiang KuanHuai sighed and Yizheng said sternly, "do you think an uncle will harm his niece?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao stared in shock and forgot to breathe.


    Uncle???


    "Child, I have been afraid to recognize you because of his high reputation!" Xiang Kuan said angrily, "there''s no way. I can''t fight him. He''s a high reputation!"


    The indignant tone seemed to have the suspicion of complaining.


    "Do you know?"


    "I knew it!" He pressed his anger, "but he warned me more than once not to let me know you!"


    Tears gathered in her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao felt her throat hard. "Are you really my uncle?" Pick up the photo and the watermark on it shows that it was 32 years ago.


    The woman as like as two peas in the picture is pretty and pretty. It is just the same face. The man in the picture is holding the shoulders of a woman. The man is still very young. It is easy to see from the outline that he was young.


    "I have another picture here. It''s your father and mother." Then another picture was handed to her.


    dad?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is hanging tight!


    This man... Is Sheng Tianqi?


    He was young, tall and spirited.

 Chapter 1344

    "This man is your father and this woman is your mother." Xiang KuanHuai looked at her carefully with every emphasis, trying to see the changes in her heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was shocked.


    In the photo, my mother nestled in the arms of a man with a happy and sweet smile on her face.


    They all look very close in Jiangda''s school uniforms.


    Like lovers in love.


    Such a picture hurt Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She suddenly understood why her mother-in-law hated her so much.


    "Smile?" He tried to interrupt her thoughts.


    "No......" Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to be calm. She raised her eyes. "How could he be my father? This can at best prove that he has been in contact with my mother. I have no blood relationship with reputation, not at all. "


    "So there''s only one possibility." Staring at her, Xiang KuanHuai said word by word, "that is, reputation has no blood relationship with Sheng Tianqi. You won''t doubt your identity. This woman is your mother, and you are the crystallization of their love."


    "I don''t want to hear this." She stood up excitedly. "I don''t want to hear it! It is not true. It''s not true! "


    Then she was leaving.


    But Xiang KuanHuai grabbed his wrist. Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently and tore away his hand excitedly!


    Stride towards the door!


    As Xiang KuanHuai expected, he was stopped by his men at the door.


    He took a leisurely sip of coffee.


    "Let me out!" Sue laughed and roared excitedly.


    Several men just stopped and didn''t listen to her!


    When the footsteps came, Xiang KuanHuai came towards her step by step, grasped her shoulder and sighed, "child, reality always needs to be accepted. Escaping doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Tears rushed into his eyes. Su smiled and stared at him, "I won''t believe what you said! I won''t explore the authenticity of these photos! Either let me go, or kill me or cut me! "


    It''s so hot. It''s a little similar to Joey.


    "Really don''t believe it?" Staring at the crystal tears in her eyes, Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes slowly fell. He saw her violently undulating chest and seemed to see the surging emotion in her heart.


    Xiang KuanHuai looked at her with a peaceful voice. "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. I''ll take you back." He took her by the hand and took her out of the cafe.


    Holding back his emotions, Su Xiaoxiao finally returned to Sheng''s group.


    She felt almost collapsed, rushed into the bathroom, closed the door and burst into tears.


    Fang Xiaoyu died... Her best friend was killed by her husband.


    Another uncle suddenly came out... And said something that was irrelevant but had to make people think nonsense.


    She has a mother. She''s finally wired.


    The note held by the palm became wrinkled. Su Xiaoxiao managed to calm her mood. She carefully wrote down the number left by Xiang KuanHuai on the note.


    He said he was her uncle.


    And his sentence, "child, I won''t force you, but if you want to contact me, you can call this number."


    is that true?


    My father is Sheng Tianqi??


    How is that possible?


    How could it be Sheng Tianqi?


    If so, who is the reputation?


    I''m not related to him by blood.


    When Su Xiaoxiao calmed down and walked out of the bathroom, the reputation not far away was raising his wrist to look at his watch. The time was just 20 minutes and 10 seconds.


    Seeing him, she was slightly stunned, her feet stagnated, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Fame gazed at her for a moment, taking a panoramic view of all her emotions.


    "Xiaoyu... Where is she buried?" Su smiled with heartache and stared at him, "have you ever thought it was just an accident? Why... Kill her?" Tears burst the bank again, and her heart was cut like a knife!


    Reputation frowned and even mentioned Fang Xiaoyu?


    His hands were in his trouser pockets, and his face was as cold as ice. "Who did you see just now?" He completely ignored her problem.

 Chapter 1345

    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled, and something flashed in her red and swollen eyes.


    Reputation stared at her and didn''t speak again. He frowned and felt sad.


    Time seems to be still.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    After a while.


    "Who did you see just now?" Another question in a calm voice, reputation seems to be taboo.


    "You answer me first!" Su smiled angrily at him, almost collapsed and questioned, "why did you shoot her?! Why kill! Why? Even if she dies, you can''t kill her! "


    She is very angry, really angry!


    He was so excited that he trembled.


    She can''t accept the fact that Xiaoyu died, not the death penalty imposed by the court, but in the hands of her husband. How can she accept it?


    For Su Xiaoxiao, Fang Xiaoyu is the most important person in the first half of her life. They share weal and woe, wind and rain.


    But the reputation is not necessarily not angry. I went to see Xiang KuanHuai and didn''t tell him such a big thing!


    If she doesn''t confess after asking herself, why don''t you ask? Can''t you hide it all the time?


    Reputation is hard to accept. Xiang KuanHuai is a man. What will he say to you.


    Looking at him tearfully, Su smiled and recalled his question, "did you find someone to follow me?" How else would he know?


    "Xiang KuanHuai is a dangerous man." Looking at her, the famous voice reminded me coldly.


    She clenched her lips, and the feeling of heartache swept through the sky. Did he follow Xiang KuanHuai or himself?


    It seems that tracking Xiang KuanHuai is more likely.


    "Why? Give me a reason. " Su smiled and looked at him stubbornly. "He''s dangerous because he threatened you? Or... What are you threatening him? " Thinking of what Xiang KuanHuai said, she was unconsciously willing to believe it.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Reputation is in a bad mood.


    "Then don''t listen!" Su smiled and her eyes closed. She left with tears in her eyes.


    Shengyu clenched his fist, his eyes gradually darkened, and he never caught up.


    Why didn''t she pay attention to what she said?


    In the bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao brushed the recent news with her mobile phone and saw the hospital video with an explosion of reprints.


    In the picture, the high reputation rushed into the ward. Some policemen who were taking notes stood up in surprise. Then he took out his gun and fired five shots at Fang Xiaoyu''s chest. Each shot was hit in the heart, with blood splashing everywhere without any deviation.


    Su Xiaoxiao endured heartache and watched this video three times.


    Every shot is like hitting yourself in the heart.


    Every bit of meeting and getting along with Fang Xiaoyu floated in her mind... Her eyes were wet.


    If there is no Anxin, they will be a pair of good friends who will never have a grudge, right?


    Xiaoyu has changed. Su Xiaoxiao can feel it.


    But well, I''m in contact with Anxin. Why do I suddenly do such a crazy thing?


    The news says Lin Qin is still in the intensive care unit. Is Xiaoyu targeting her?


    What happened when a mother and daughter had to meet?


    That night, Shengyu didn''t go back to the bedroom.


    He was in a panic.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned off the light and lay tossing and turning in bed, thinking of the two photos and what Xiang KuanHuai said.


    The woman as like as two peas in the picture is exactly the same.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao covered her red and swollen eyes with an ice bag. She cleaned up her mood, dressed neatly and walked out of the bedroom. She just ran into Xia Fei who had just gone out.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you quarrel with Shengyu?" She asked urgently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her doubt, Xia Fei looked at the direction of the office and said bluntly, "go and see him. After drinking all night, she has become an alcoholic."


    "Drink?"


    "What do you think? What to drink? " Xia Fei rolled her eyes. "It''s full of wine! I don''t even want to go in! "

 Chapter 1346

    The expression on Su Xiao''s smiling face was a little indifferent, but her heart was full of worry.


    Xia Fei guessed and asked, "smile, is it because she shot Fang Xiaoyu, so you''re blaming him?"


    She drooped her eyes, which were covered with a layer of haze.


    "In fact, it''s really unnecessary. The news said that the car accident was not an accident at all. It was intentional murder. Fang Xiaoyu killed nine people and injured so many people. Sooner or later, she will die, and the law will punish her. You said, "if it weren''t for the death penalty, I''d give you my head!"


    Su smiled and sighed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Moreover, he is also worried about you. Gu Zhi told me that before you wake up, he not only pushed off all his work to accompany you, but also neglected to eat. He always held your hand and didn''t even go to the toilet. How much do you think he cares about you?"


    Su smiled and lowered her eyes. She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and said, "first help me comfort him. I need to go out now."


    "Smile!"


    Xia Fei stared at the figure that wiped away quickly and caught up with the first few steps, "smile! Smile! "


    Su Xiaoxiao packed up her mood and quickly walked into the elevator.


    In front of the office, Xia Fei murmured a little sadly. If someone else became a famous wife, she would definitely have to curry favor with all kinds of flattery?


    How can you be so cold and don''t care?


    Su Xiaoxiao drove the goose yellow Audi A9, which was highly praised to him, straight to Europe''s house.


    She thought that maybe she could get some clues from Ou Mengru''s mother, which could prove that what Xiang KuanHuai said was the truth.


    In the European villa.


    Ou Menghui and Ou Yi are not here.


    There was a big cradle in the living room. Diya was teasing her little nephew happily in front of the cradle.


    Ou Mengru is sitting on the sofa in a loose maternity suit.


    She looked at this scene, but her heart was inexplicably heavy.


    She even fantasized about how good it would be if the child was an Xin?


    I''ve been thinking all day.


    She felt like she was going to be depressed.


    "Mengru, what''s the matter with you?" Diya''s smile subsided and sighed heavily, "children''s health and safety is the greatest blessing. Don''t think too much. In a society like now, many women can''t give birth if they want to. Besides, you gave birth to the child?"


    "Mom." Ou Mengru couldn''t lift her interest. She looked at her, "if one day, the child suddenly asked me, mom, who is my father? How can I answer him? "


    "Hey..." Diya sighed heavily. "This problem should have been considered long ago. As long as the maternal love is warm enough, why not have a father before we decide to have a child? Children won''t care. As long as you don''t feel different and put down your heart burden, you can give your children a complete home. "


    Ou Mengru just felt more and more confused. He was about to say something when he suddenly saw a strange car stop in the yard.


    "Mom, have you made an appointment today?" She wondered.


    Diya looked down her eyes and just saw Su Xiaoxiao come down from the car. She carried two bags in her hand, closed the door and came this way.


    Diya shrunk her chest and turned pale.


    Ou Mengru also thought of what she said not long ago - to visit you at your house another day.


    Come so soon?


    Thinking, Su Xiaoxiao has calmly stepped into the living room.


    Diya got up to meet her.


    "Good aunt." Su smiled and walked towards her. "Hello, Miss ou." She put the two bags in her hand on the tea table.


    Diya was a little embarrassed. "Come on, what gift do you bring?"


    "Aunt, do you remember what you said?" Su smiled and stared at her and went straight to the subject. "You said you and my mother were classmates."

 Chapter 1347

    Diya dodged her eyes. She smiled awkwardly and began to pour her tea. "Hello, Mrs. Sheng."


    In fact, her every expression and every action fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask her to sit down. She smiled and directly ignored ou Mengru, who was staring at herself. "Aunt, I want to talk to you. Do you have time now?"


    It''s all here, isn''t it?


    You have to entertain whether you have time or not.


    Diya''s heart was already flustered when she saw Su Xiaoxiao get off the bus.


    She smiled and looked at her daughter sitting opposite. "Mengru, go back to your room and have a rest. Lie more. You''re still in confinement."


    "Yes."


    Ou Mengru got up and said, "Miss Su, thank you."


    After she left, Su smiled and took the teacup from Diya. "Aunt, do I look like your classmate? So you think I''m her daughter? "


    "It''s as like as two peas." Diya did not dare to look into her eyes.


    She asked, "what''s her name?"


    "Xiang joy."


    What''s your last name?


    Su Xiaoxiao began to believe Xiang KuanHuai''s words.


    "Does she have a brother?" Lifting her eyes, she locked her eyes and looked forward to her answer.


    Diya looked at her quietly and thought, does she know something?


    She forced her flustered heart to remain calm.


    Because the matter involved too much, she didn''t dare... Say too much.


    In the short silence, Su Xiaoxiao could already give the answer to her question, "aunt, do you have any?"


    "..." Diya nodded, "he... Called Xiang KuanHuai."


    "Who is my father?"


    As soon as this question was thrown out, Diya''s heart suddenly tightened!


    Su smiled and raised her eyes. Her eyes were calm and gentle. She was looking forward to the answer.


    "Aunt, you must know, because you are not ordinary classmates." She tried to remind, "because you know she has a brother, and you also know her brother''s name, which shows that you have a good relationship. You are good friends or girlfriends."


    Diya was suddenly afraid. Is this girl so good?


    She was nervous, finished, said too much


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at her for a moment and looked at all her expressions, "yes... Sheng Tianqi, right? My father is Sheng Tianqi? "


    Eyes are infinitely wide!


    The expression flashed across Diya''s face was complex and dignified!


    Her whole body froze.


    "They used to be lovers, didn''t they?" Su smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "maybe I don''t need to ask this question again. I just want to know if they have a daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aunt, or... This daughter is Joey''s, which has nothing to do with Sheng Tianqi?"


    "As like as two peas," she said, "I don''t know about this. I don''t know what Joey was expecting, but you are really the same as her. Maybe you are her daughter. As for my father, I don''t think I can give you a definite answer. After all, Joey and Sheng Tianqi did not come together. They... They were not married."


    "I see. Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao put down her tea cup, got up and left with a smile.


    Knowing that she was frightened, no matter how much she asked, she couldn''t ask anything.


    But Su Xiaoxiao had a hunch that the woman knew too much.


    Diya looked at her leaving back, and the whole person was stunned for a few seconds.


    got it?


    What does she know?


    Diya stood in the living room and thought of some of the past. Her heart was heavy and even afraid.

 Chapter 1348

    If a heart is tight, will it involve itself?


    Thinking of the powerful Sheng Shi, she felt that she was in danger.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Shengshi group, the reputation was still in the office.


    The door opens automatically when you enter the password.


    The smell of wine is coming!


    The girl''s footsteps outside the door were so slow that he frowned. In front of the French window, he put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was staring at the bustling market outside the window.


    Su smiled and took a deep breath. She walked towards him.


    Listening to the familiar footsteps, the reputation took back his thoughts, and his eyes collected the anxiety.


    Standing behind him, Su smiled and glanced at the countless empty wine bottles on the desk.


    "Do you want to be so childish?" Her voice was a little low. "Did you bother your stomach so much that you completely ignored Gu Zhi''s words?"


    "Did you take my words as a breeze?" He turned his eyes and stared at her. "I said Xiang KuanHuai was a dangerous person."


    "I didn''t take the initiative to see him!" She looked up at him angrily and stressed, "he kidnapped me! Didn''t you find someone to follow? Why can''t we even investigate this? "


    The reputation was stunned at first, and the screwed eyebrow tip loosened.


    He held her shoulder in his hands and swallowed some questions because he was afraid.


    According to their own survey, youyou''s mother and her father have been dating.


    If Xiang KuanHuai does something, it will be bad to get castrated.


    After all, he and youYou are married.


    "Take me to see Xiaoyu, will you?" She raised her eyes, looked at him for a moment, and said in a different tone.


    She didn''t want to be angry with him and could understand her mood.


    Reputation''s eyes sank, then his hands slipped down and held her hands.


    He drove her to a flower shop. Su Xiaoxiao picked up a bunch of the freshest lilies, and then he drove her to the cemetery.


    In front of Fang Xiaoyu''s tombstone, Su Xiaoxiao stared at the picture for a long time, and her eyes were moist.


    It was a new grave, and she felt that the person she knew very well lay under it.


    "Did you choose here?"


    "Yes." Reputation is not in a good mood.


    The cemetery is solemn and solemn.


    Su Xiaoxiao asked this because beside Fang Xiaoyu''s tombstone was Fang''s father''s tombstone. This position is very familiar.


    Fang Xiaoyu''s life was saved by them.


    How long has it been?


    Such a young life is gone.


    "Her goal is Lin Qin, but judging from the monitoring, she saw you and Xia Fei when she started the car."


    The famous words surprised Su Xiaoxiao. She knew what he wanted to say.


    "I think Fang Xiaoyu''s feelings for you are not the same as before?" His voice was as cool as ever. "When a person thinks the world is unfair, she is easy to lose her mind. From the bottom of her heart, she should be jealous of you. "


    Su smiled lightly, with some helplessness and self mockery, "that''s her stupidity."


    It''s not that I don''t know her. Why should I be jealous?


    Since childhood, I have no father or mother. A person grows up like a grass. He is despised and excluded. He has eaten everything and suffered everything.


    What''s so jealous of such a life?


    Even if others are jealous, Fang Xiaoyu can''t be jealous because she is Fang Xiaoyu.


    They stayed in the cemetery for about two hours before they left.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very sad and sad, but she has no choice, because people can''t come back from death.


    Back to Sheng group.


    Shengyu went to a meeting.


    Su Xiaoxiao just entered the cafe. Her mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. She connected suspiciously, "hello."

 Chapter 1349

    "Niece, it''s me, your uncle." Xiang KuanHuai''s voice came over without any emotional ups and downs. It seemed that she was angry that she didn''t take the initiative to contact.


    For this relationship she hasn''t admitted, Su Xiaoxiao seems a little indifferent, "what''s up?" Don''t treat him as an uncle at all.


    "My uncle wants to know how you slept last night? Are you okay? Is there any wishful thinking? " He inquired with interest, as if determined that she would stay awake all night.


    Su smiled indifferently, went to the sofa chair in front of the French window and sat down with a light hook on his lips. "Sleep well. Sleep until dawn. What do you want me to think?"


    This calmness made Xiang KuanHuai smile, but he didn''t think so. "Su Xiaoxiao, my uncle suggested that you take the prestigious hair for DNA identification, or you can take your own hair for DNA identification. Of course, the object of comparison must be the people of the Sheng family, because my uncle suspected that his reputation is not the blood of the Sheng family at all, you are. The past relationship must be clarified before it can be worthy of your mother. "


    "Worry is really heavy. It''s all on the other side of the ocean." Su smiled. She calmly told him, "don''t worry, I won''t do the appraisal. In addition, I want to remind you that this is Jiangcheng. " With that, she hung up her cell phone.


    The lips smile deeper, but a touch of sadness flashed in the eyes.


    Xiang KuanHuai was actively hung up. He frowned unhappily. Is she reminding him?


    This is Jiangcheng. The implication is that this is a prestigious territory.


    Su Xiaoxiao recalled the two photos Xiang KuanHuai showed himself.


    Combined with her part-time experience in the photo studio, she can conclude that the two photos have no trace of PS.


    The woman who is as like as two peas is her own mother.


    But that man, at best, can prove that he has been with his mother.


    Grandpa''s deathbed confession came to mind.


    After careful consideration, she decided not to delve further.


    Just cherish the present happiness. Let the past pass.


    Although she was close to the truth, although it would be difficult not to explore, she decided to try.


    Be calm and calm.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    On the sofa in the living room, Xiang KuanHuai holds his mobile phone, and the corners of his lips evoke a smile of victory.


    Xiang Tianluo, sitting opposite, looked gloomy and unhappy.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes finally fell on his son, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t use her." Lifting his eyes, he said five words carefully. This is his wish.


    Slightly stunned, Xiang KuanHuai didn''t think so. He defended himself and said, "it''s not called using, it''s called helping her." He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. He said in a leisurely tone, "it''s called helping her get back what belongs to her."


    "She''s married to a high reputation. She doesn''t lack money." Xiang Tianluo''s eyes are deep, "the reputation dotes on her."


    Xiang KuanHuai tasted tea and stopped answering, as if he had made up his mind. "I expected that the girl would take the initiative to call me within three days."


    "You can''t fight the reputation." Xiang Tianluo kind reminder.


    "As long as we get the evidence that he is not Sheng''s blood, his reputation is a fart!" Xiang KuanHuai has a low voice and seems to have his own plan. "Sheng group is a family business. Before, more than half of the Ye family had many shareholders, and the Sheng family was supported by others."


    "I''m just reminding you that he has a high reputation. He''s a man who kills with a gun and doesn''t even dare the police."


    "I know, so I feel very challenging to fight him. For so many years, I''m only interested in his reputation."

 Chapter 1350

    Sheng group.


    Xia Fei changed a long knitted skirt in the dressing room, wore a wool hat, came out with a bag and held Gu Zhi''s hand, "honey, how about this?"


    "Well, it looks good."


    "Then go?" Xia Fei is in a good mood. She holds his hand like a little bird.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the yard of Xiajia villa.


    The door of the living room was open, but it was empty.


    Xia Fei and Gu Zhi frowned when they went in.


    As a doctor, Gu has a very sensitive sense of smell.


    "Dad?"


    On the tea table in the living room, there were countless wine bottles, which surprised Xia Fei.


    She looked around, put down her gift bag and quickly went upstairs, "Dad?" The house is already very dirty, with a thick layer of ash!


    No servants.


    "Sister Zhang?"


    "Xiao Li!"


    Xia Fei went upstairs and didn''t see anyone.


    Put down the bag in his hand and Gu Zhi followed up nervously.


    The compound door of a living room on the second floor is open, and a tall figure stands in front of the balcony.


    Xia Fei walked towards him, "Dad." See the figure, heart down.


    "What are you doing back?" Xia Ting''s voice was very cold. He didn''t look back, "what are you doing back? Your life and death have nothing to do with me, don''t you? I think we''ve broken up. "


    Xia Fei''s footsteps stagnated and her heart sank. She stood behind him.


    Xia Ting was very angry. She had a car accident. She finally contacted Gu Zhi. As a result, Xia Fei didn''t see him!


    You know, I''m worried about her!


    Xia Fei put her hands in her coat pocket and stared at her shoes. She said lazily, "Dad, I''m going to get married. Let me inform you when I come back."


    Get married?


    Something flashed in Xia Ting''s eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at her solemnly, "just notice, not discussion?"


    "What is there to discuss?" Xia Fei suddenly raised her eyes to meet him, "who I want to marry is my own thing. Happiness and pain are also my own choice."


    "What about me?" Xia Ting fixed his eyes on her, "can you understand me with this attitude? Transposition? "


    Slightly stunned, Xia Fei knew she was going in again.


    "Can you change the sentence to eight years?" Xia Fei held out a sentence and then stressed, "don''t expect her to be released immediately! She wanted my life. She hurt her reputation. It''s kind that people didn''t want her life. You should know about the car accident. His wife is fine. Compared with those who were killed, the injury is very light, but what are the consequences? Sheng Sheng shot the man directly. The woman is still his wife''s best friend! "


    Xia Ting thought of the high reputation. He looked solemn and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s Bai Lingling who wants to die herself. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Xia Fei said directly, "eight years later, if she comes out and you still love her so much, you will have a wedding and I''ll be your bridesmaid."


    "Xia Fei." Xia Ting stared at her with a low voice, "ask Shengyu for help. Let her out. I''ll take her away."


    "Take her away?" Xia Fei''s heart tingled, "don''t you want me? Is that what you mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Xia Fei''s eyes hurt and her heart hurt even more!


    "Impossible!" Xia Fei smiled. She calmly told him, "I can''t ask for this feeling, because I hate her! Now that my goal has been achieved, I won''t feel bad for myself! "


    With that, Xia Fei turned to leave and pulled Gu Zhi up at the door, "let''s go!"


    Xia Ting didn''t ask him to stay.

 Chapter 1351

    "Feifei." On the stairs, Gu Zhi took her hand, "Feifei."


    "Let''s go, Gu Zhi!" Xia Fei was in a bad mood. "It turned out that there was no place for me in his heart!"


    "Xia Fei!" Gu Zhi tried to persuade her.


    Xia Fei shook off his hand excitedly and ran downstairs.


    Three days passed.


    These three days, Xiang KuanHuai will pay special attention to his mobile phone. He is waiting for Su Xiaoxiao''s phone.


    The mood changed from the original victory to a little frustration.


    That girl didn''t call him?


    In Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao accompanied Shengyu like a nobody. When she saw Xiang KuanHuai, she turned the page. She didn''t think about it, and Shengyu no longer asked for details.


    That evening.


    In Dahan Longcheng villa.


    Xiang KuanHuai finally couldn''t help it. He stared at his mobile phone for a long time and took the initiative to dial Su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    At this time, in the restaurant on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    Shengyu sat face to face with Su Xiaoxiao, and the table was full of exquisite meals.


    The overhead crystal lamp is bright.


    The beautiful sunset came in through the window, and the crystal lamp emitted a bright light.


    She was famous for cutting steak. There was a faint smile on his face. Su smiled and stared at him. He didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    Everything is so peaceful.


    That''s when the phone rings.


    When Su Xiaoxiao saw the mantissa of the number displayed on her mobile phone, she was surprised. Why did he call again?


    Although she didn''t save it, she had written down the number.


    He buried himself in cutting the steak carefully for her. Listening to the familiar mobile phone ring, he continued. His good-looking eyebrows were slightly long.


    The ring stops abruptly when a slender finger slides over the reject key.


    Reputation handed the cut steak to her as if nothing had happened.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are clear. She just forked a small piece of steak into her mouth and hasn''t started chewing.


    The cell phone rings again.


    It''s Xiang KuanHuai.


    "Pick it up." With that, Shengyu reached for the mobile phone on the table in front of her, not only slid the answer button for her, but also turned on the hands-free.


    Shengyu raised his eyes and looked at the girl opposite. He put his mobile phone in front of her desk.


    His behavior frightened Su Xiaoxiao, and she was completely stunned.


    "Smile." Xiang KuanHuai''s voice came, and both heard it.


    He buried himself in cutting steak.


    Su smiled and stared at the man sitting opposite. His indifferent face had no expression. The condensed gas showed that the man was not very happy at the moment.


    "Smile?" The voice of the middle-aged man came again, "either refuse to answer or don''t talk?"


    "That''s good." The other party seemed to sigh, "listen to me."


    "Listen to me first." Su Xiaoxiao opened her mouth calmly. Her tone was very calm. "I haven''t called you for three days. You should know my attitude."


    "I know you love fame." He tried to persuade, "but if you become an unfilial person because of love and don''t even recognize your uncle, how can your mother rest in peace?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff. She stared at the man across the table who was buried in cutting steak carefully.


    Reputation frowned.


    This Xiang KuanHuai is obviously looking for death.


    After a while, Xiang KuanHuai sighed, "I''ve been investigating your mother''s death for more than 20 years, and I''ve been looking for you. I don''t want you to be grateful to me, but at least... Please don''t exclude me so much. I''ll give you time to think about it. Your father is Sheng Tianqi. I really don''t want you to be so calm."

 Chapter 1352

    The fingers holding the knife and fork were slightly stunned, and the eyes with high reputation were stained with danger.


    "So what?" Su smiled and stared at the man sitting opposite. She said calmly, "I don''t want to explore the past." She seemed to have guessed his purpose.


    With that, she ended the call and turned off her cell phone.


    What flashed in his eyes at this time, his heart was incomparably shocked.


    Is she Sheng Tianqi''s daughter?


    I''m not related to her by blood.


    What kind of father son relationship do you have with Sheng Tianqi?


    "High reputation, don''t think about it." Su Xiaoxiao knew that it would have a great impact on him. She promised, "no matter how provocative he is, I won''t believe him. I won''t see him again. "


    Of course, he believed her, but... The famous lips were light. He raised his eyes and a warm voice sounded, "eat the steak. It''s medium rare. It won''t taste when it''s cold."


    "Yes." She listened to him and began to eat steak.


    This topic did not continue, but the original peaceful atmosphere was broken.


    After dinner.


    Shengyu had a very important meeting, because Xia Fei was his special help and the best translator, so he took Xia Fei there.


    In the infirmary.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat at the table, holding his cheek and staring at Gu Zhi, who was wearing a white coat and beating instruments. His face was gentle and his movements were calm, giving people the feeling that he was elegant and handsome.


    "I''m getting married and making trouble every day?" She looked at him and said softly, "where are you going to have your wedding? Do you have any plans? "


    "Travel marriage."


    Blinking, Su smiled with bright eyes and a light tone, "travel around the world? It''s romantic. "


    Gu Zhi handed a transparent bottle to her, then handed a straw, "drink this."


    "What is this?" She wondered, why did she suddenly change the topic?


    "This can thicken the uterine wall and increase the probability of pregnancy. I developed it recently."


    When it comes to pregnancy, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly feels so stressed that she failed to give birth to her famous child before her grandfather died.


    This should be grandpa''s only regret, right?


    "Don''t lose heart. I think I''ve been trying." Gu Zhi looked at her gently, "but it''s not suitable to conceive recently, because... The president has drunk a lot of wine, and because you still have a lot of drugs left in your body, your metabolism needs a process."


    "I can''t conceive if I want to." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose. She calmly drank the liquid in the bottle. "We''ve been... Estranged recently."


    "I see." Gu Zhi knows that if the relationship is good, the president will not drink so much wine.


    After a while, he confessed, "there are 12 bottles of such medicine in the freezer, one bottle every Sunday night."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, Xia Fei and I will leave tomorrow. Specifically, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card. The first stop is Paris."


    "Have a nice trip. Take more photos."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Zhi said, "the president has been busy recently and is not in a good mood. The death of the old man has dealt him a great blow, so please comfort him. Don''t drink. You''ll have stomach perforation. I''ll be in trouble if I''m not here. "


    "I see. I''ll pay attention."


    In the evening, Shengyu didn''t come back until 11 o''clock. As soon as he entered the bedroom door, Su Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards him, "go take a shower? The clothes are ready for you. " As soon as she approached, she smelled the smell of wine on him. She frowned, "have you been drinking again?"

 Chapter 1353

    "A little, social." He went straight to the bathroom.


    Socializing?


    Outside the bathroom, Su Xiaoxiao is in a gloomy mood. If he doesn''t want to drink, who dares to ask him to drink?


    Is Xiang KuanHuai''s phone in a bad mood?


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, I waited patiently for an hour before the sound of the water stopped.


    Su smiled and shook her fist. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. It can be said that she was waiting patiently.


    When the bathroom door opened, she turned with a smile and saw that Sheng Sheng was wearing a white bathrobe and wiping her hair with a towel.


    "High reputation, can you stop drinking? The body is its own. " She looked at him quietly with a soft voice, "will you cherish it?"


    "You you." Standing in front of her, Sheng Sheng threw a towel and grabbed her hand. His dark eyes held her, "do you want to know the truth?" He repressed this sentence for a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. What was he talking about?


    "Do you want to?" He put his hand around her waist and with a little force, her abdomen suddenly pressed against his body.


    Su smiled and was really stunned.


    "Tell me, do you want to?" He''s asking.


    Raised his eyes and looked at this upside down face of all sentient beings. His prestigious and deep eyes were staring at her palm size face. His magnetic voice was low, "if you want, I can explore with you and throw the past to the end."


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao shook her head firmly. There was a flash of panic in her heart and raised her eyes to meet his eyes. "Grandpa said to look to the future and don''t tangle the excess energy in the past, so I don''t want to, not at all."


    "Really? Do you really think so? " Fame is afraid. Because he doesn''t know what kind of change the past will bring to their relationship if it is really thrown out.


    "Yes." She raised her hand and held his face. It was a little cold. Her facial features were very deep. "High reputation, I love you, so I don''t want to."


    These words, like a reassurance, fell into the heart of the reputation, which made him feel particularly secure.


    Jun''s face approached her, his thin lips slowly pasted on her lips, and the reputation kissed her delicately and gently.


    The kiss was lingering and gentle, kissing and kissing... He cradled her across his waist, gently put her on the bed and loved her gently.


    After some lingering.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hand around his neck. She gently persuaded, "I''ll tell you good news."


    "Well, you said." Looking down on her affectionately, he kissed her on the forehead.


    "Gu Zhi has developed a drug that can improve my physique, thicken the uterine wall and increase the probability of pregnancy."


    Her cheeks flushed and she told him that the famous eyes gazed at her gently, as if waiting for her.


    Four eyes are opposite, and the reputation is silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks reddened.


    "So?" His dark eyes held her.


    "So... Don''t drink."


    The high reputation hooked his lips and smiled, "I promise you, now we have a good pregnancy." As soon as the voice fell, he gently bumped into her body again.


    "High reputation..." there was a burning sensation in her body.


    "Call your husband."


    "I don''t..."


    "Call or not?"


    "No..."


    His whole body became swollen. He felt something was going to devour him. Under the action of alcohol, his every move was full of provocation, and his kiss fell on her smooth skin.


    "Do you want to?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Do you want to?" He increased his strength.

 Chapter 1354

    "Let go of me..." she felt her whole body numb, and the temperature of her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    "Let you go tomorrow morning." He gently bit her ear, and soon there was a low gasp in the bedroom.


    They had a good night.


    Su Xiaoxiao snuggled up in her arms and slept heavily.


    She had a dream.


    In a dream.


    A woman with a fuzzy face was standing at the other end of the bridge. She was waving to her and calling her name, "Yo Yo! long! I''m mom! I''m mom! "


    In her dream, the little girl stood on this side of the bridge. She tried to see the woman''s face clearly, but found that everything was in vain.


    In the dream, the girl''s consciousness is very clear. She is only about ten years old.


    "Yo Yo, your father is Sheng Tianqi and you are the blood of Sheng family! Do you remember? We must recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors! You''re from the Sheng family, you know? The Sheng family! "


    She felt her body hot.


    He opened his eyes and turned on the light. He saw her sweat on her forehead and her closed eyes turning in circles.


    Is she dreaming?


    There was no nonsense, no struggle, and her face was slightly white.


    The temperature of her body was getting hotter and hotter, and there were more and more beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Fame just stared at her. What did she dream of?


    "You you?" He whispered her name.


    In her sleep, Su smiled and looked at the woman''s body.


    She caught up with the first two steps and the bridge began to collapse.


    The pleading voice seemed to have exhausted the last trace of strength in her body. The woman was shouting, "Yo Yo, my baby, you must recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. You are a member of the Sheng family, and you must take back everything that belongs to you! This is your mission, son, you are a member of the Sheng family! "


    "No..." Su smiled with sweat on her forehead. She shook her head and tightened her whole body, "no, no... no, no, no!"


    "You you?" Sheng Yu holds her hand, "you you! Wake up! "


    When she opened her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw the handsome face close by, and her heart calmed down a little.


    It was a dream.


    "Yo Yo, you''re dreaming." Staring at her, the high reputation reached out and stroked her hot forehead. A pair of dark eyes were full of doting tenderness, "it''s just a dream. It''s all right."


    "Yes." She blinked, lips light hook, "what time is it?"


    "It''s still early."


    "Turn off the lights."


    The fame turned off as like as two peas. He held her in his arms, his arms were her pillow, Sue smiled and closed her eyes. The woman in the dream became clear and the same as herself. Was she Joey?


    It''s just a dream. Why do you say such words in a dream?


    Those words, word by word, made Su Xiaoxiao feel uneasy.


    After getting up, she felt weak all over and her mind was full of the woman.


    Today, Xia Fei and Gu Zhi went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate at eight o''clock in the morning. Where is the legendary nine yuan and nine yuan? They spent dozens of yuan in 7788, okay?


    After receiving the marriage certificate, the two began to travel and get married.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the position of special assistance from the president.


    Although you are the president''s wife, you still take charge of Xia Fei''s daily work, including all kinds of errands.


    "Yo, what''s going on today? Am I right? " In front of the all-in-one copier, Qiao Mai patted Su Xiaoxiao on the shoulder.


    She looked back, "no mistake, it''s my sister!"

 Chapter 1355

    "Cut!" Joe Mai leaned in front of the copier and looked at her with his hands around his chest. "I don''t have such a cow B''s brother-in-law. If I know, I can''t kill me?"


    Speaking of the word "kill", Su Xiaoxiao inexplicably thought of Fang Xiaoyu. She felt a little sad in her heart.


    "What?" When jomai got back to the point, he asked seriously, "what''s going on? Where''s Xia Fei? "


    "I went to get married and spend my honeymoon together, so I''ll give the special assistance work to me first." She took the documents from the copier one by one, turned her eyes and looked at him, "do you have any questions?"


    "I dare not doubt. I just feel very happy. At least I can see you again." Jomai shrugged.


    "See me?" Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "Yes, I feel inexplicably happy to see you." Joe Mai''s white face wore a brilliant smile. It didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Be careful, your wife will be jealous."


    Qiaomai lips light hook, not sad to say, "I''m divorced."


    Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in amazement, and the reaction was a few seconds slow. "Is it true or false? How long have you been married? Didn''t you just get married? "


    "Isn''t it normal to get married and divorced these days?" Joe Mai raised his lips and said disapprovingly, "if you don''t feel right, you''ll leave."


    The 22nd floor at this time.


    The president''s office, which is simple and gorgeous, is famous for sitting in a custom leather chair, staring at the picture on the computer screen with deep and dark eyes. This is a news, and the voice of the beautiful anchor came out¡ª¡ª


    "Xiang KuanHuai, the world''s top black boss, was blinded by a mysterious expert in Jiangcheng. The other party''s means were fast and accurate, which was completely unexpected. The operation was still in progress. According to his own description, a dark shadow flashed during the incident and did not leave any clear picture in the monitoring. Moreover, according to informed sources, Xiang KuanHuai was in danger on the second floor of a villa in Dahan Longcheng, There are six floors inside and outside the entrance guard of the Great Han dragon city. There is no abnormality in all monitoring. Moreover, the dark shadow does not pass through the stairs, but directly climbs to the second floor. The outer wall is extremely smooth, and the murderer does not use a ladder. In the monitoring, he acts like a snake. He can only feel that there are people outside. How can such a smooth wall be done? It seems that spider man is not a legend... "


    His eyes were fixed on the computer screen.


    The eyebrows, which are well-known and handsome, are cold, and the facial features are hard.


    The emergency room of the first hospital at this time.


    Xiang KuanHuai was furious with pain. "Don''t you take anesthetic yet? Are you going to kill me? "


    "Right away, right away." The doctors were busy. The anesthesiologist was calculating the proportion of anesthetic use and operating on him with a heart.


    "If I''m blind, don''t you live!" Xiang KuanHuai warned coldly, "hurry up! What are you doing? "


    The doctors were so scared that they couldn''t breathe, but the experienced doctors knew that he was blind in this eye. The other party was too heavy and came at this eye!


    Outside the door, Xiang Tianluo sat on the bench, frowning and lost in thought.


    He analyzed it calmly.


    Dad''s skill is always good. He can detect mosquitoes approaching ten meters away when he sleeps. How did the other party start?


    What flashed in the monitoring was just a dark shadow, like a wind.


    Is he a man of high reputation?


    After all, Dad offended the reputation when he came to Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 1356

    Moreover, the person who can have such skills should be a well-known subordinate or himself.


    With the other party''s skill, you can kill him, but the other party didn''t.


    So, blinding one eye is just a warning.


    On the first day after Xia Fei left, Su Xiaoxiao just took over the work. She will be a little busy, so she doesn''t have time to pay attention to the news.


    On this day, the reputation is still meeting and meeting. All the itineraries are full, but even if the schedule is full, he also takes time to eat Chinese food and drink afternoon tea with his beloved youyou.


    His mood looks very good, and there is always a smile on his lips.


    "Hard work."


    Shengyu reached out and stroked her cheek, took her hand, "go take a nap."


    "Yes."


    Su smiled and stared at the handsome man across the table. She accidentally saw that his other hand was wrapped with large band aids. She was shocked, "are you hurt? How did you get it? "


    "Accidentally scraped, very shallow." He curled his lips and smiled. He stood up, bypassed the table and pulled her up. "Yo Yo, go to sleep. I''m afraid you''ll be tired. You just took over and don''t adapt very well."


    "Well, I used to be your special help."


    "But now the workload is heavy."


    Then he sent her back to the bedroom.


    "Is your wound anti-inflammatory? If you don''t care, you can do it yourself. There''s everything in the infirmary. " She''s still worried.


    "The inflammation has been eliminated." He gently stroked her hair. He said gently, "President rinan is coming. This meeting is very important, so you can sleep for a while and see me as soon as you wake up."


    "All right." She smiled.


    Then he dropped a kiss on her forehead, "I''m worried about your body, or I''ll take you."


    After Shengyu left, Su Xiaoxiao lay in bed. She was really tired and her legs were sore.


    The company''s business has been expanding recently, so the work of special assistance has become busier.


    Because she didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, Su Xiaoxiao lay in bed and didn''t sleep very much. She covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    As soon as my eyes closed, I unconsciously remembered that dream.


    In dream, as like as two peas, she stands on the other side of the bridge.


    Those words, when remembered again, still disturbed her.


    Eight hours later.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s operation was completed, and the situation was stable, but there was no possibility of vision restoration in that eye.


    This made him furious, "Tianluo! Xiang Tianluo! "


    In the ward, he became a madman after waking up with anesthetic. He was unwilling to accept this fact at all.


    "I''m here." The man stood in front of the bed, feeling dejected.


    "It''s a great reputation! The man who blinded me is a great reputation! " Xiang KuanHuai was lifted out of bed. He said conclusively, "that figure is him! It''s him! "


    "Didn''t you see his face?" Xiang Tianluo frowned.


    He was angry. "No face!"


    "Wearing a mask?"


    "No!" He roared.


    That Tianluo is even more incomprehensible.


    "The man started too fast and acted like a wind! When he broke through the window, almost in the same second, he poked me in the eye. No, it was faster than the wind... It wasn''t necessarily a person! " Now think about it, it still makes people feel frightened, "but the smell on him is too similar to the reputation. It''s a unique fragrance. It''s faint. I''ve smelled it on the reputation."


    "So that''s a man, and a dangerous man." Xiang Tianluo fixed his eyes on him, "in this way, he can kill you, and the dagger just poked your eye and didn''t cut your throat, which shows that he''s warning you, not really killing you."

 Chapter 1357

    Listening to his son''s analysis, Xiang KuanHuai recalled that night. He felt a little creepy after * * * * for a long time!


    I never thought that the reputation and skill were so good!


    In that case, the other party can kill him


    "Go back to America." Xiang Tianluo reminded.


    But how can Xiang KuanHuai be reconciled?


    He''s so close to the truth, so close to his niece!


    Take Su Xiaoxiao, he is equal to taking more than half of Sheng''s group. In this world, he will feel exciting only if he challenges the high reputation.


    Put on the blindfold, Xiang KuanHuai reached out to him, "give me your cell phone!"


    "To whom?"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Don''t call Su Xiaoxiao." Xiang Tianluo advised him, "she is a famous wife, not from our side."


    Xiang KuanHuai replied coldly, "she is my niece. She is Joey''s daughter. She has an obligation to seek justice for Joey! Give me your cell phone! "


    Xiang Tianluo refused to give it, but Xiang KuanHuai was ready to do it!


    Finally handed him the cell phone.


    In the ward, Xiang KuanHuai dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number. His chest fluctuated violently, and he suppressed his anger!


    He has an impulse to kill!


    Is that girl crazy about love?


    Around eight in the evening.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, she heard the cell phone ring. When she saw it, she frowned. Because the reputation was gone, she slipped over the answer button, "why?" Her tone was a little forbearing. "Didn''t you agree not to contact me?"


    "Smile, uncle, is this what you want to see now?" Xiang KuanHuai suppressed his anger in his tone.


    "How?" She has no idea.


    "I tell you, for joy and justice, I will throw the past to the end! Joey died so unjustly! You can calm down, but I can''t! " She is my only sister! Today, his high reputation just blinded me in one eye. Tell him, even if he wants my life tomorrow! As long as I have one breath left! I won''t give up! I want to avenge Joey! "


    "What?" She wondered.


    But I heard a busy beep from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a few seconds. She recalled what he had just said. She picked up her mobile phone and began to brush the news. She didn''t even have time to dry the drops of water on her hair.


    ****The news that the first Godfather Xiang KuanHuai was blinded by a mysterious expert occupied the headlines!


    Reports in various languages, with pictures and texts, have spread all over the world.


    Mysterious shadow? Spider man, is it really famous?


    The news didn''t say it was a high reputation, but Xiang KuanHuai decided so?


    Last night, he slept beside her. Apart from going to the bathroom in ten minutes, can he finish this in ten minutes?


    Of course, it may also be a person of high reputation.


    You know, his men are experts.


    What happened to the wound on his hand?


    People at the president level like him can''t touch those sharp things.


    Thinking, the bedroom door opened.


    Reputation came in wearing a bathrobe. With two cups of coffee in his hand, he came over and handed her a cup, "why don''t you wipe your hair? Beware of catching cold. " Then he put down the cup in his hand and brought a dry towel.


    She put her cell phone and held the coffee cup in both hands without asking anything.


    Just staring at the wound on his hand in a daze.


    Xiang KuanHuai is blind?


    This evening, Su Xiaoxiao was lying in the arms of fame, and she had another dream.


    The scene in the dream is still the bridge.

 Chapter 1358

    As like as two peas at the bridge, she was waving to her, and the voice was full of resentment. How can you do this? How can you not save your uncle? He''s your uncle! long! He is your only relative in the world. You should honor him! Mother is gone, you should honor him! "


    At this end of the bridge, the little girl watched the woman''s legs begin to break and then disappear


    The little girl was frightened.


    "Yo Yo! I''m mom! I died wrongfully! You have to avenge your mother! Or mother will die in peace! "


    "Yo Yo! My good daughter! Mother''s heart is so bitter! I hate it! "


    "No..." Su Xiaoxiao felt dizzy. In her dream, the woman''s body exploded.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the faint light in the room from the window.


    "Are you dreaming again?" The gentle voice sounded, and the high reputation propped up to see her.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt very tired. She blinked and breathed a little calm.


    Reputation took her hand and let her sleep in her arms. "Don''t think too much, go to bed early."


    Close her eyes, but she never dare to sleep again.


    She was afraid to see the woman who claimed to be her mother in her dream.


    The word "mother" is very strange to Su Xiaoxiao.


    She had never seen her mother, although she longed for maternal love.


    Why don''t you save your uncle?


    Is he really his uncle? Is your only relative in the world?


    Such reproach made her feel deeply remorseful and uneasy.


    Is she really dying?


    Do you want to ask Shengyu? Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to mention it.


    Shengyu''s recent itinerary is very full. Get up at five for exercise, take a shower at six, have breakfast at six thirty, meet at seven, and talk about a project that can make a profit of one billion


    Su Xiaoxiao decided to go back to Jinyu villa while she was free.


    Driving to buy some gifts, she came home with an uneasy heart.


    Since the old man''s death, Jinyu villa has been particularly cold, and the thick snow began to melt.


    With the recovery of all things, many valuable trees began to grow new buds, and winter jasmine began to bloom.


    When Su Xiaoxiao returned to Jinyu villa, ye Fu just went out.


    "You you?"


    Liu Ma was very happy to see her and hurried to meet her.


    Su Xiaoxiao changed her shoes at the door, "Liu ma."


    "Why don''t you call in advance? So I can get ready. " Liu Ma smiled kindly.


    "There''s nothing to prepare." She smiled and handed her the gift bag. "Where''s mom?" She looked towards the stairs.


    "Just made an appointment with a friend and went out." Liu Ma sighed and told her, "after grandpa left, she almost closed herself. Finally, she was willing to go out for a walk. I advised her for a long time." Then she went to the landline, "I''ll call her back." Because it''s not easy for youyou to come back.


    "No."


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried forward to stop, "I came here today to find you."


    Looking for her?


    Liu Ma flashed something in her eyes and held the receiver''s hand slightly.


    The smile on his face was slightly stiff, straightened up, and then raised a bigger smile on his face, "looking for me?" Sitting down on the sofa, she began to pour her tea, but she was a little uneasy.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat opposite her. She stared at her quietly, "Liu Ma, do I have an uncle?"

 Chapter 1359

    "Uncle?" Liu Ma raised her eyes and frowned, "what uncle? You can''t have an uncle. You don''t even know who your mother is. How do you know your uncle? "


    "My mother''s name is Xiang Joey." Su smiled at her and sat quietly, "right?"


    Liu Ma''s face turned pale with surprise! As if something exploded in my mind!


    With four eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao continued, "my father''s name is Sheng Tianqi, right?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Liu Ma''s heart trembled!


    What''s this and what???


    Speaking, Sue smiled as like as two peas and gave her two pictures, one of which was Sheng Tianqi and Xiang Joey, who were young.


    Holding the yellow photo, Liu Ma was surprised.


    Because of the same picture, she has one here.


    "How could you...?" She raised her eyes, which were full of amazement.


    Su smiled and said calmly, "my uncle gave it to me, so I''ll ask you if I have an uncle."


    Liu Ma''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    A heart high!


    Sue smiled and stared at her quietly, trying to peep into her heart.


    Liu Ma met her eyes in panic and insisted on her own point of view, "no... how is this possible? How could your father be a young master? He is your father-in-law. You have no blood relationship with the young master. You have done DNA identification. You are husband and wife. The relationship can''t be so complicated. You think too much. "


    "Liu Ma, you don''t have to be so nervous." Su smiled and drank a cup of tea. She was very calm, "I just asked you, do I have an uncle?"


    "I don''t know." Obviously, she''s lying.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not worried. She took a sip of tea and continued to say calmly, "I think I am close to the truth. I didn''t do DNA identification because I think the truth is not important to me. I just want to know if I have an uncle. His name is Xiang KuanHuai. He is the headline in the recent news."


    Liu Ma also watched the news. She denied, "it''s impossible. You don''t have an uncle. You''re Mrs. Sheng now. There are too many people who want to flatter you and have a relationship with you, and who''s that lenient? A wild horse can eat both black and white. Everyone knows that his ideal opponent is the young master. You can''t be his chess piece. "


    "I know." She frowned faintly, took a sip of tea and said frankly, "I''ve always had some strange dreams recently, which disturbs me, so... I came back to ask you."


    Dream?


    Silence.


    After a while.


    "So what if it is?" Liu Ma tried to ask with a heavy heart, "for so many years, he has been absent from the position of relatives, and now you have grown up and married. What if you recognize him? Yo yo, listen to Liu Ma''s advice. He''s dangerous. Stay away from him. "


    "I..." she clenched her hands gently and whispered, "I''m from the Sheng family, right?"


    Liu Ma''s back stiffened and looked at her incredulously.


    "You''ve been so kind to me since childhood. You secretly give me gifts for fear that I''m cold and hungry." Su smiled at her and asked calmly, "is it because... My father is Sheng Tianqi?"


    "No." Liu Ma met her eyes, "your father is not a young master. The young master didn''t marry your mother."


    "So you know my mother? Do you know the past? "


    Liu Ma suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Is she talking?


    "Right? You know who my mother is. " Su smiled and looked at her for a moment. "I also know I have an uncle."

 Chapter 1360

    Liu Ma sighed sadly and stared at the photos on the tea table. It seemed that Xiang KuanHuai had begun to bewitch her heart. Even the photos were given to her.


    "I want to talk to you, can I?" Su smiled and her lips rose. She asked calmly, "just talk. It won''t affect anything."


    "I know. Her name is Xiang Joey." Liu Ma confessed. At this moment, she was relieved.


    "And then?" Su smiled calmly. "Don''t you want to say more?"


    Liu Ma was stunned. She looked at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Liu Ma held the tea cup. She said painfully, "your mother had a relationship with the young master, but how can the young master marry her? Although the Sheng family was not as prosperous as it is now, it was also one of the largest enterprises in Jiangcheng. How could the young master of the Sheng family marry a woman with your mother''s identity background? If the Xiang family is a famous family, Xiang KuanHuai will not go to the Bai family to be a door-to-door son-in-law. "


    Xiang KuanHuai is the son-in-law??


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to delve into the topic. She just asked, "so, did they break up?"


    "I don''t know how to divide the hands, but the result is that the young master married his wife and gave birth to the young master." When Liu Ma mentioned the past, she seemed a little indifferent. "I take care of you because you look like Miss Xiang, and she... Doesn''t know where she is. I want to take care of you, but I think Miss Xiang is very poor."


    "Because I have to consider my mother-in-law''s feelings, I can only secretly take time to see me once a week, right?" She seems to understand.


    "Yes." Liu Ma''s state of mind was also calm. "Madam knows the feelings between the young master and your mother. She cares very much."


    Therefore, as like as two peas, she is very fond of looking at herself. It is no wonder that a woman who is exactly the same as her rival is looking at how to feel comfortable.


    At this time, a car slowly drove into the villa.


    Liu Ma and Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fu get off through the French window, and the topic stopped abruptly.


    They were drinking tea and everything was so peaceful.


    When ye Fu just entered the door, Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone just rang. She was stunned when she saw Lai Xian.


    "Smile, are you back?" Ye Fu was surprised to see her, looked around and asked in a good mood, "where''s Xiaoyu?"


    "He''s busy. I came back alone." Su Xiaoxiao stood up and accidentally touched the two photos on the tea table, but she didn''t notice it. She smiled and said, "Mom."


    "Eat at home? The cook bought a lot of fresh ingredients in the morning. " Yefu was happy.


    "No." The cell phone ringing continues. She slides over the answer button and walks towards the French window with a smile, "hello."


    "Where are you?" It''s a little cold.


    He suspected that she had gone to the hospital to see Xiang KuanHuai.


    "In Jinyu villa, talk to mom and Liu Ma about the current situation. What''s the matter?" Her voice spoke softly.


    Jinyu villa?


    For her to slip back alone, Shengyu also has her own conjecture.


    "What''s up?" She tried to ask, her voice still soft. "I''ll be back in a minute. I won''t have dinner here."


    "Are you really in Jinyu villa?" There was a chill in the high-profile low voice, and he was suspicious.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Xiaoxiao slipped a touch of sadness in her eyes. She turned her eyes to see ye Fu. Her voice was very gentle, "do you want to come now? We had dinner before we left. My mother said that the cook bought a lot of fresh ingredients in the morning. "


    "Yes, yes, is Xiaoyu free?" Ye Fu approached her and asked with a heart, "ask Xiaoyu quickly."


    The reputation in Sheng''s group office heard Ye Fu''s voice. He was a little embarrassed. He misunderstood her.

 Chapter 1361

    "Reputation, are you coming?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked out of the window. Her tone was cold.


    Silence for three seconds.


    "I''ll pick you up." Then he hung up.


    Since when have you lost even the most basic trust?


    Su Xiaoxiao holds her mobile phone and her heart sinks.


    "Mom, Liu Ma, I''ll go first." Su Xiaoxiao carried her bag and said with a smile, "Xia Fei is not here recently. I took over the special help work, so I''m a little busy."


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Yefu looked a little lost.


    She smiled and shook her head. "No, mom, Shengyu and I will come back to see you when we have time."


    "Let me see you off." With that, Liu Ma got up and left.


    Ye Fuling was beside the tea table. Her eyes fell on several gift bags. It was rare for her to come back and have a look.


    When I looked back, I accidentally saw the two photos on the ground.


    The old yellow photos are so familiar to the couple.


    Her heart trembled and she bent over to pick it up.


    His eyes widened steeply!


    The people in the picture are very close. They are Joey and Tianqi.


    Ye Fu''s chest shrinks and her face is cold!


    A pair of cold eyes stared at the woman in the photo. The woman smiled like a flower and snuggled happily in Tianqi''s arms. Tianqi held her in her arms. His face was so handsome that he gathered all the charm of men all over the world. His expression was so spoiled.


    Another one is Xiang Joey and Xiang KuanHuai... This man she knows.


    ****Boss.


    He has dominated the headlines in the news recently.


    Is it a good reputation to be blinded by a mysterious expert?


    What happened? What happened recently?


    Ye Fu was flustered... Her eyes were full of hatred!


    What did Su Xiaoxiao come back to do?!


    At the door of the living room, Liu Ma sent Su Xiaoxiao away. When she turned around and saw her stunned back holding the photo, her heart suddenly shook!


    Why are those two photos in her hand?


    Ye Fu slowly turned her eyes. She touched Liu Ma''s eyes and asked coldly, "what is she doing here?"


    "..." Liu Ma is still in shock.


    Yefu shouted hysterically, "say it! Su Xiaoxiao, what is she doing back?! What does she want to know? Did you tell her? Why do you have these photos? "


    Liu Ma didn''t answer.


    Ye Fu sneered, "people asked me why I didn''t tell her?" Looking back at the photo, the woman in the photo is so happy. She nestles in Tianqi''s arms and holds his waist. They are so close that every detail hurts Ye Fu''s heart!


    Think of Su Xiaoxiao again, she is also so happy and famous. She loves her with her own life!


    Why can their mother and daughter be so happy?


    Why let her suffer alone!!!


    Holding the photo, she lost control of her mood. She was so angry that she trembled!


    Liu Ma knew Ye Fu. She saw her thoughts at a glance and hurried towards her. "Don''t forget that the old man told me that everything is going well at home. There''s no need to tangle with things in the past."


    "I don''t want to tangle, but why are their mother and daughter so happy?" Ye Fu sat down in a chair with a sad face. "How could she have such a picture? You gave it to her, didn''t you? How much more do you keep such things?! " Turning her eyes, ye Fu was excited, "are you still hiding something?!" Asked, she suddenly got up and rushed upstairs crazy!


    "Yefu!!" Liu Ma explained as she chased up, "I didn''t give her the picture! How could I give it to her? "


    Upstairs, ye Fu kicked the door of Liu Ma''s bedroom!


    Her mood seemed to be out of control and she began to search through the boxes and cabinets!


    Liu Ma rushed in, "what are you doing? What are you doing?! "

 Chapter 1362

    "You must have given it to her! You must have something else! " With tears in her eyes, ye Fu quickly opened the drawer out of control. "Does Tianqi have something to say to you? That''s why you''ve been secretly taking care of her! Give her food and clothes! Right? What did Sheng Tianqi tell you?! "


    She opened the drawer vigorously, and the whole person seemed crazy!


    "No!!" Liu Ma is also worried.


    "Get out! Get out of here! " Yefu turned and pushed her out crazily, as if with all her strength! Let the old Liu ma be overwhelmed!


    Step back and almost stumble!


    With a bang, Yefu slammed the door! And anti lock.


    Her hair is a little messy, and her dull eyes are full of hatred! Standing in the middle of the room, Yefu''s chest fluctuated violently!


    The picture in the picture just now deeply stimulated her!


    Every time I think of Xiang Joey and Tianqi together, her heart is as painful as a knife!


    Now, there are photos.


    Yefu''s spirit actually had problems many years ago. As long as it involves Xiang Joey and Sheng Tianqi, she will be inexplicably nervous.


    "Open the door!" Outside the door, Liu Ma was angry and patted the door vigorously, "Ye Fu, open the door!"


    Ye Fu''s thoughts pulled back, and she began to turn upside down towards Liu Ma''s territory! Move vigorously and quickly!


    The drawers were opened one by one, and the things in the cabinet were turned upside down by her.


    Outside the door, Liu Ma breathed a long sigh of relief. Listening to the messy sounds coming from the room, she frowned and was silent


    About five minutes later, the sound suddenly stopped.


    Liu Ma was shocked and seemed to have guessed the scene inside.


    In the room, in front of Yefu was a prized wooden box. There was an old MP3 in the box. When she opened it, there was a grid of electricity. There was no song in it, but a familiar voice came out¡ª¡ª


    She stood up and listened. Her nerves were tense!


    "Liu Ma, Joey is going to have a baby. She is a girl. She has taken B-ultrasound. The due date is the second of next month. Will you help me see her? My father is strict and GPS is installed in the car. I can''t leave at all. Although I can''t give her a name now, the fact that he is my Sheng Tianqi''s daughter can''t be changed by anyone. When ye Fu and I divorce peacefully, their mother will come in sooner or later. "


    Divorce?


    Divorce yeff?


    Tears in Yefu''s eyes suddenly rolled down! Her body trembled! She slumped on the ground, her whole heart cold.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao was born, he wanted to divorce. At this time, didn''t he just marry himself?


    The exact time of this recording should be a week after marriage, right?


    He''s only been married for a week and he''s planning a divorce?


    So terrible!


    She was still immersed in the happiness of finally having him.


    Yefu''s heart really hurts! Scraping pain!


    The recording was played again. She clenched her hands and her long nails were deeply inserted into the meat!


    After a while, Yefu picked up a photo album in the wooden box and looked through it page by page¡ª¡ª


    They are all group photos of Sheng Tianqi and Joey. Every page is yellow and old photos, but the people in the photos are very happy. At that time, there were kiss photos.


    In a large sea of Gesang flowers, Xiang Joey was wearing a beige suspender skirt. She put her hands around Tianqi''s neck, closed her eyes and kissed him affectionately.


    The man''s side face is perfect and handsome like a prince.


    Such a picture is undoubtedly like a knife, deeply rooted in Yefu''s heart! Suddenly bloody!


    Page by page with tears, all of them are close group photos.


    Outside the door, a key was pulled into the door lock. With a slight twist, the door opened.

 Chapter 1363

    After Liu Ma came in, she gently closed the door. She walked towards the woman sitting on the ground in front of the window. At a glance, she saw that the locked wooden box was pried open, the cover bounced and flew in the distance, the lock changed shape, and she also saw the old MP3. Some time ago, she charged the electricity and saw Ye Fu looking through the photo album, I also saw her tears falling one by one on the yellowing photos.


    Liu Ma stood beside Ye Fu. She breathed evenly and looked down at her for a moment.


    Ye Fu turned page by page.


    Liu Ma watched.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Until she finished turning the album and finally turned to the first page, in Ye Fu''s blurred vision, Sheng Tianqi''s three pen words were particularly clear and the handwriting was very familiar.


    There is no doubt that this album is Tianqi''s.


    I still remember when I first got married, I turned over the box and smashed the cabinet at home and found the letter Joey wrote to Tianqi. She lost her temper and trembled. She couldn''t help showing it to the old man. She cried and asked the old man to preside over justice. Finally, she insisted on Tianqi as a guarantee and never contact the cheap woman again.


    Liu''s mother also knew about it. At that time, it was so noisy that Sheng Tianqi had no choice but to turn in all the letters, and the old man burned them to ashes on the spot.


    Ye Fu raised a bitter smile on her lips, and the tears of despair fell down, "ha ha..." how ridiculous.


    The letter burned, the photo is still there, and the feeling in my heart is still there.


    Liu Ma was silent for a moment. She said softly, "that day, I saw a brazier in the backyard. The young master stood by the brazier with this photo album. He stood for a long time. I stood at the door and looked at him all the time, but he didn''t notice."


    A scene of 28 years flashed through Liu Ma''s mind¡ª¡ª


    At that time, Jinyu villa was as spectacular and elegant as it is now.


    The backyard is full of cherry blossoms and roses. The breeze blows, and the cherry rain continues. It''s so beautiful.


    It was an early summer afternoon with warm sunshine.


    The young man in a light blue shirt stood by the brazier, holding the album in his hand. The whole thought seemed to drift away. He hesitated in pain. His handsome face was full of deep sadness, which Liu Ma had never seen in her life.


    Just the day before, because Yefu found the letter, the whole Sheng family made a fuss.


    Because ye Fu cried and complained, the old man made a big fire, and Tianqi was punished to kneel.


    Liu Ma walked towards the shadow, "young master, what is this?"


    "Album." Sheng Tianqi didn''t look at her. He stroked the thick album and stared at the exuberant flame in the basin.


    Liu Ma grew up with him since childhood. She is more than ten years older than him. She has always taken care of him like a big sister, so she can understand his mind.


    "Leave it to me." She stretched out her hand and stared at his sad face. "I''ll keep it for you. It won''t be seen by my wife."


    Sheng Tianqi turned her eyes and was surprised, then thanked: "Liu ma."


    "Leave it to me." Liu Ma knew the pain in his heart, "leave a thought. If you really burn it, you won''t have any thought. At least when you think about her, you can take it out and have a look."


    The man carefully handed her the album in his hand.


    So Liu Ma saved this album for him.


    Sometimes when he missed Joey, he would come and watch it secretly for half an hour, but he never dared to let others know.


    Only Liu Ma can understand the bitterness in Sheng Tianqi''s heart.


    In the room.


    Ye Fu smiled bitterly, "ha ha......" she suddenly felt that she was a big joke.

 Chapter 1364

    In Tianqi''s heart, Xiang Joey is always in the most important position. Although he didn''t marry her, she has always lived in his heart, which is more important than anything.


    Although he married him, he never entered his heart.


    Not only the heart, but also his body.


    "I left it for him. He wanted to burn it." Liu Ma wants to comfort her, because it''s really not easy for her these years.


    "Liu Ma, have you been making fun of me for so many years?" Ye Fu closed the album. She murmured and asked. Tears blurred her eyes. "Is it the biggest joke in the world?" She sat limply on the cold ground, so that there was heating in the room.


    "Never." Liu Ma said from her heart, "it''s never a joke."


    Yefu thought she was a joke. She said to herself, "she won, Xiang Joey won..." she almost collapsed and burst into tears.


    Liu Ma looked at her and stood beside her. She didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. Maybe some emotions should be digested by herself.


    "I don''t regret killing him at all!" Ye Fu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She said gnashing her teeth, "ruffian Kang did very right. They all deserve to die! He married me and hung out with that bitch! It''s called stealing! Damn him! He is paying for his own behavior! "


    Liu Ma suddenly opened her eyes. She saw Ye Fu standing up with a wild smile. She had never heard of such remarks.


    Yefu began to tear up the album. She cursed, "Damn it! Damn it! Bitch! Damn it! " With that, she picked up her cell phone and pressed out a few numbers.


    Liu Ma was surprised and hurriedly stopped, "what are you going to do?!"


    Ye Fu pushed her away, with a wild and proud smile on her face, "I want to tell Su Xiaoxiao! I''ll tell her everything! I want her to live in pain like me all her life! Why should I bear it alone? For what? Why can they all be happy?! "


    "You''re crazy!" Liu Ma was worried and went to grab her cell phone. "You''re crazy! Give me your cell phone! Calm down! "


    Seeing that Liu''s mother was so nervous, ye Fu smiled more wildly. She pushed Liu''s mother and held her mobile phone tightly, "I''m crazy! I should have gone crazy! I''m crazy! I''m crazy to keep him and love him! People don''t love me at all! never! It''s me, a madman, who has been pushing! Always insist! It was only in the end that today''s situation was achieved! "


    I dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number with my mobile phone!


    Ye Fu''s face was filled with tears, and her smile deepened on her lips.


    "Yeff, calm down! Don''t be so excited! Calm down! " Liu Ma put all her strength around her waist and tried to reach for her mobile phone, "Ye Fu! Did you forget the old man''s explanation? Did you forget? "


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Ye Fu pushed her vigorously and said excitedly, "I obey him all because of Sheng Tianqi! But now... I think everything deserves it! I don''t owe Sheng family anything! Sheng Tianqi, damn it! Damn Joey! Damn it all!! I asked for it! "


    On the way back to Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao''s car suddenly braked. Her fingers holding her mobile phone trembled.


    Yefu''s voice full of hatred came from the other end of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "What makes Su smile and happy?! Liu Ma, why did you tell me? " "Sheng Tianqi, damn it! Damn Joey! Hehe, I''m grateful to ruffian Kang now! Well done, kill the dog man and woman! It''s just too easy to die! They should be tortured slowly and bit by bit like the ruffian Kang bears!! "

 Chapter 1365

    "Yeff! Give me your cell phone! " Liu Ma was anxious. She thought she had connected, "don''t say any more! Calm down! Give me your cell phone! "


    "No! I''ll tell her! I''ll tell her everything! I want to tell her that her famous father is the murderer of her parents! And the famous mother! And the murderer! The cruelest murderer in the world! "


    In the car parked on the side of the road, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of incredible, and his heart was tight!


    She felt that the world was blank for her for a few seconds.


    Ye Fu''s roar was all around her ears.


    "Hello?!" Yefu''s voice came clearly, "Su Xiaoxiao? Come back! You come back now! I''ll tell you everything! You and reputation can''t be happy! He is the son of your father''s enemy! He''s not from the Sheng family, you are! You are -! Your father is Sheng Tianqi! The old man is your grandfather and has nothing to do with the reputation of a dime!! "


    Roaring sound! Completely out of control!


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the front incredulously. Her hand holding the mobile phone slipped a little. She put the mobile phone and held the steering wheel tightly.


    Yefu''s words are still ringing in her ears!


    She bit her lower lip, her heart clenched, and her whole body trembled.


    One minute to calm down.


    Then, the car began to turn around and galloped on the way back to Jinyu villa.


    When Su Xiaoxiao stepped into the living room, tears couldn''t help falling. She didn''t cry, but she was very sad.


    Ye Fu and Liu Maduan sat on the sofa in the living room. Ye Fu''s expression was a little dull, her eyes were red and swollen, her hair was messy, and the whole person was like a puppet without thoughts.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood at the door. She felt her feet as heavy as a pot full of lead.


    Raising her eyes, Liu Ma looked at her. Tears rolled down. She sucked her nose, and the girl''s face blurred in her sight.


    Step by step, she walked towards the two women in front of the tea table. Su Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank.


    Standing in front of the tea table, she stood there in a daze, with cold eyes on Ye Fu.


    "First of all, I''ll give you a gift and leave you a thought." Yefu''s tone was calm and handed her a thick photo album.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the Yellow album indifferently and didn''t reach out to pick it up immediately.


    "This is a group photo of your parents."


    "...." slowly stretched out her hand, and she took it with her hands, feeling heavy.


    A group photo of mom and dad?


    Staring at Ye Fu, Su smiled in a cold voice, "you said that you and your famous father killed my parents? Really? "


    "Yes." Ye Fu lifted her eyes and looked at her with a light and clear voice. "The man upstairs is not Sheng Tianqi at all. He is a famous father. I mean the messenger. My goal is Xiang Joey, but the man made his own decision and killed Sheng Tianqi. He created a car accident and was injured in the car accident, Just knocked off the mole on his forehead. He and Sheng Tianqi are 99% alike. "


    Su smiled and stared at her. His eyes were full of cold air. He had no time to judge whether it was true or false, but he made clear everyone''s relationship.


    Ye Fu took back her eyes, and she opened her mouth, "then... He pretended to be Sheng Tianqi and lived in Sheng''s house."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nerves seemed to be stung by something. She stared at the woman coldly.


    "Later, it had a high reputation." A faint voice sounded, and ye Fu had a bitter smile on her lips, "until she was five years old, my father died. He gave all the Ye family''s property to the man. That night, he was very happy, drunk and told this amazing secret, otherwise our generation would think he was Sheng tianqi..."

 Chapter 1366

    Su Xiaoxiao has no interest in these.


    She stared at Ye Fu with cold eyes, "are you going to kill my mother? Because my father always loves her, right? "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fu clenched her hands into fists and thought of them, she couldn''t calm down. Her eyes were full of hatred!


    "Even on the day of her death, Sheng Tianqi is with Joey! And we are married. If he goes to see her secretly, he will cheat! When the man started, he ran into him, or he wouldn''t die. Maybe it''s called death! "


    "But my mother will die, won''t she?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were covered with cold.


    "Yes, because my goal is her." Yefu confessed, "I wanted to kill her! If it weren''t for her, Tianqi would look at me, but with Xiang Joey, Tianqi''s eyes can''t accommodate others. "


    "Have you ever thought that if it weren''t for you, they could live happily together?" A cold, shrill voice rose up! Su Xiaoxiao holds the album in her hand!


    "Hum!" Yefu laughed, "impossible."


    What had crossed Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she didn''t understand.


    Yefu told her with a little pride, "how can Xiang Joey''s background deserve Tianqi? Your grandfather has always stopped them together. He said that as long as he is alive, Xiang Joey can''t step into Sheng''s house. "


    Heart, tearing pain!


    A strong resentment appeared in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes!


    "Leave the reputation." Yefu looked at her coldly and threatened, "otherwise, I will publish the truth and he will have nothing! He''s a fake from beginning to end! "


    Liu Ma was also surprised by Ye Fu''s remarks!


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Fu like a sharp knife!


    She clubbed the album in front of the tea table. She really wanted to kill her!


    "Ye fu..." Liu Ma''s eyes were full of miracles. She was terrified. "Young master is your son, your own flesh and blood! You''ve owed him all these years! "


    "The blood of a scum man on him will only make me sick!" Yefu said with hatred.


    Such Yefu makes Su Xiaoxiao feel cold. Even her son can be described as disgusting. She is really crazy! become frenzied!


    Combined with Yefu''s cold attitude towards the reputation, she felt that she was not surprised to do such a thing.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I won''t give you too much time." Ye Fu''s voice was very cold, as if she had full confidence. She raised her eyes and asked, "do you want to ruin yourself, or do you want the reputation to have nothing? You choose. "


    "Ye fu..." Liu''s mother was burning with anxiety. She knew she was not kidding. She had already planned to kill the fish and catch the net.


    Liu Ma''s tears kept falling, "Ye Fu, don''t do this. As long as you are willing to forgive you, let her live happily with the young master! Let bygones be bygones. "


    "No!" Yefu was excited. Her eyes were full of hatred. "She said Joey''s daughter doesn''t deserve happiness!!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you come up." Yefu got up, glanced at her coldly and turned away.


    Liu Ma suddenly stood up. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was breaking. Her cells were tight and her eyes were full of tears.


    Slowly lift her eyes, and ye Fu''s figure has disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.

 Chapter 1367

    Su Xiaoxiao was about to leave, but Liu Ma suddenly grabbed her and her voice trembled, "you you." She was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. She was also full of tears. "She was angry. You must not sign any agreement. All this belongs to you. The Sheng family owes you."


    Su Xiaoxiao stood here, her whole head blank, holding this heavy album in her hand.


    "Yo Yo, you can''t leave, young master." Liu Ma clenched her arm and advised her, "the past gratitude and resentment have passed. If even the present people are involved, wouldn''t it be too bad? You can''t fall into her trap. If she doesn''t let you be happy, you have to be happy. "


    Close your eyes, tears finally rolled down, and Su Xiaoxiao even hurt her breathing.


    The famous parents are the enemies of killing their parents.


    But fame is innocent.


    Even, he is poor.


    However, how should she accept all these facts?


    "Yo Yo, please don''t leave the young master. The young master has suffered a lot these years." Liu Ma gripped her arm. "Only you can really enter his heart. Without you, he would collapse. Now grandpa is gone."


    Holding the album, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give her the answer. She just gently pulled off her hand, "I can''t let the reputation have nothing. If I don''t stand in this position, I can''t reflect the value of his existence."


    Liu Ma looked at her tearfully, "you you..."


    Su Xiaoxiao took the photo album and walked up the stairs with heavy steps.


    "..." staring at her back, Liu Ma trembled and sat back on the sofa. She burst into tears, "what a sin, my God, can you be fair?"


    On the stairs, Su smiled and trembled and bit her lower lip. She felt that her feet trembled badly, but she didn''t fall.


    Ye Fu waited for Su to smile in her study. The door was open.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in. She took the photo album with tears on her face. Her eyes fell on the middle-aged woman in front of the desk. The woman''s hair was messy and her heart was cruel!


    Even his own son!


    "Sign this agreement." Ye Fu turned her eyes and said in a calm tone, "of course, the premise is that you are willing to give up your own reputation. You can choose whether to ruin your reputation or leave the reputation with nothing."


    "......." Su smiled and stared at her indifferently. "Do you really have no emotion for the reputation?"


    "He shouldn''t have come to this world." Ye Fu''s lips are cold, and her voice is really cold. "Love can reach the house, and sometimes hate the house will reach the house."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I don''t have time to spend with you. Sign or not, and give an answer immediately." Ye Fu seemed to have made up her mind, "seeing you happy, I feel bad. I don''t want to feel bad!"


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao stared at her profile and relaxed in a trance. "I''m willing to leave, but I hope you can avoid hurting him. If you can''t, I''ll see you at the police station."


    "Leave Jiangcheng and leave the reputation completely! You can''t take the Sheng family! The worse you live, the happier I will be and the less I will hurt the reputation. Otherwise, the reputation will have nothing! "


    "You''re unreliable." Su Xiaoxiao looked a little heavy.


    "But you have no choice!" Yefu looked at her and covered her eyes with a layer of haze. "If you don''t live well, I will be very good and have a good reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn and painful. Her parents died in the woman''s hands.


    But she can''t bring her to justice. She can only let her go unpunished.


    Because she knew that Sheng group could not live without a high reputation.


    And Yefu was sure of her. Yefu felt that the old man who knew the truth must have something to say before he died.


    "Sign it and go now."

 Chapter 1368

    "What else do you want to sign? You''re threatening me. Can I not go? " She stared at her. "You and I both know that reputation must be from the Sheng family."


    Ye Fu said, "you must sign. I said, I want to ruin you, not simply leave."


    Su smiled and was surprised. So what was the agreement?


    "Don''t look at the content. Sign it." Yefu came towards her with the agreement and pen.


    Slowly reaching out to take it, Su smiled and lightly hooked the corners of her lips, calmly and calmly signed her name. What does she have to lose her reputation?


    "Also press the handprint." Yefu brought the inkpad.


    Su Xiaoxiao did. She held the album and stared at her coldly, warning, "if you leave the reputation with nothing, we''ll see the police station. I''ll stare at you wherever you are!"


    Yefu didn''t answer, just put away the agreement.


    "Go now! Leave Jiangcheng before dark. " Ye Fu looked at her. "I booked your ticket online. If you can''t leave today, the reputation will be announced if it''s not about Sheng''s family. Everyone won''t be happy at that time."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to think too much.


    She looked at Grandpa''s chair not far away and her eyes were wet again.


    Grandpa said that everything prospers at home.


    Grandpa said that Shengyu is a business genius. He will be very relieved to give Shengshi group to him.


    Grandpa said, we must give up the small and keep the big.


    Su Xiaoxiao decided to let go of his grandfather''s confession before his death. Sheng''s work is Grandpa''s effort, and looking at the world, only high reputation is worthy of being the helmsman.


    Even if he didn''t shed the blood of Sheng family, he couldn''t learn his excellent foresight and unique vision.


    Sheng''s international influence is already very important.


    If we all know that the high reputation is not the Sheng family, it will inevitably lead to a bloody storm.


    When she returned to Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao had cleaned up her mood. She was very calm.


    In the parking lot, the famous car is, but there is no him on the 22nd floor.


    Entering the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao simply cleaned up. She didn''t bring a change of clothes. She just carried a shoulder bag. It''s too late. The ticket was at 5 p.m. and the information came up on her mobile phone just now.


    In the familiar bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao looked around slowly, and her sight couldn''t help blurring again.


    The pain in my heart spread.


    The dragon shaped lucky jade pendant lay heavily in the palm of her hand. She stared at the exquisite patterns on it. It was handed down by Sheng family.


    Is this grandpa''s stuff?


    She put it in her bag not because it was priceless, but because it was the property of Sheng family.


    And the album she can look through in the future.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t bring a change of clothes. She didn''t want to go too public and be seen.


    When I walked out of the bedroom with my bag, I saw the reputation of entering the office in the long corridor.


    She quickly followed in. He was on the phone, like talking about an urgent case. He was in a bad mood.


    "Deal with it in three days. If you can''t deal with it, go away!" His cold voice can freeze the whole air around him.


    Then, he hung up his cell phone and turned his eyes to Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He came towards her with a gentle voice, "how did he come back? Just going to pick you up, I met something urgent to deal with. "


    "I know." Su smiled and looked at him quietly. "Are you free now? Have a cup of coffee. "


    "OK."


    Then he and she walked out of the office.

 Chapter 1369

    Su Xiaoxiao makes coffee herself. Because she is very skilled, she doesn''t spend much time.


    Two cups of hot coffee were lightly placed on the table. In front of the French window, he and she sat across the table.


    "I want to tell you something. I hope you can bear it." Su smiled and stared at him with a light hook on his lips. "I''m not going to kill with a knife. You can do it."


    "What''s up?" High reputation, thin lips, low and calm voice.


    At the same time, I also noticed that there were tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen. Did she cry?


    But she was smiling and her lips were slightly hooked. She told him the relationship between him and her parents, that is, what Yefu said.


    The high reputation listened, frowned, and tried to calm the fierce emotion of violent collision in his heart.


    "I''m not going to kill people with a knife. You can, too?" She stared at him quietly, with a soft voice, "reputation, I think... I may need some time."


    Shengyu stood up, his fingers tightened and his joints turned white!


    "Because I love you." She raised her eyes and calmly stared at him. There was a moment of silence. She calmly added, "I really love you."


    "Did she say it herself? Liu Ma is also listening? " The voice of fame is freezing to the bone.


    He seemed to suddenly understand why the attitude of his family had changed dramatically since he was five years old. His father was ill at once, his mother was full of dislike for him, and even didn''t touch him again, but his grandfather kept training him.


    Grandpa may think it''s impossible for a stone to become a jade?


    After all, he has no noble blood.


    But he didn''t want Sheng''s successor, so he worked hard to carve him?


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little dull. "Liu''s mother was there, so it''s true. All our doubts have been solved."


    There is a touch of evil in the eyes and eyebrows!


    He turned and left with a cold step! Jun''s face showed a murderous and dark color!


    Su smiled and looked at her back, her heart empty.


    He''s gone... I haven''t said goodbye to him, hugged him and kissed him.


    He''s gone


    She even couldn''t bear to blink. She stared at the back for a moment, trying to remember his last appearance.


    Until the footsteps went away quickly.


    "Good reputation, bye." Su Xiaoxiao slowly took back her eyes. Her body froze and her heart split, "... Bye."


    At this time, Lamborghini galloped out downstairs of Sheng group!


    Go straight to Jinyu villa!


    The driving man''s face was dignified, and a cold shock flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood in the elevator. The elevator went all the way down. She calmly wiped away her tears and calmed her good mood.


    When I got out of the elevator, I also saw Zhang Weiming.


    "Director Zhang." She offered to say hello to him.


    "What happened to him?" Zhang Weiming just saw the reputation with anger on his face. He was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?" Worried about her reputation, she didn''t pay much attention to Su Xiaoxiao''s mood. It may also be that she hid her mood well.


    "No." Su smiled. "In the future... Enlighten him more. He needs people like you around him."


    Looking at her leaving back, Zhang Weiming didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Need someone like him?? What do you mean by that?


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao left, walked out of the company, stopped the taxi and dodged into the car.


    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and looked at the towering Sheng group building. It was grandpa''s hard work.


    "Miss?"


    "Go to Chang''an cemetery."

 Chapter 1370

    The car starts.


    Lamborghini stops in Jinyu villa.


    After getting off, Shengyu threw the door and went straight to the living room!


    Empty, he stepped upstairs three steps at a time!


    Before I went up, I heard the beating and roaring from the study!


    "Yeff! You''re crazy! " Liu Ma was so angry that she trembled. She angrily accused, "you don''t even care about your son. Who else can you care about? He is your only relative in the world! Who will support you in the future?! Isn''t it good that those past events rot in your stomach?! Do you have to? Have to spread it out?! How happy are you to see them unhappy? "


    "I''m happy, hahaha..." Ye Fu cried and suddenly smiled, "I''m happy! I''m happy... So happy. These 28 years, I have been too depressed! "


    She pushed off the laptop on the desktop, mouse, book, water cup... It fell to the ground!


    "What are you raising? I''m not going to live any more! But before I die, I just want to break them up alive! How does Xiang Joey''s daughter deserve happiness? How can she be happy?! I''m going to ruin her for nothing! Let her be despised by the whole world! "


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Sheng Sheng stood outside the door and clenched his hands into fists! There was a chill of horror in his eyes!


    "I''m not happy, none of you want to be happy!!" She growled irrationally, "hahaha! Are not allowed to be happy! "


    The sound of the broken cup came again! Clattering!


    High reputation enters with a cold step!


    One hand pulled Yefu''s arm, and the other hand raised and fell with a slap!


    Pop!


    The crisp noise shocked Liu Ma!


    Ye Fu was hit sideways, and the reputation released her. Ye Fu was thrown to the ground with great strength! Hit your head hard on the corner of the table! The pain made her dizzy and ferocious!


    Liu Ma stepped back, leaned against the table and covered her mouth!


    The young master hit her???


    "Why do you blame others for all this?" The reputation stared at her with cold eyes and shouted, "if you hadn''t broken them up at the beginning, all this wouldn''t have happened today! I warn you, to hurt youyou is to hurt yourself! It''s up to you to decide what kind of end you want! "


    "..." Ye Fu''s hair was messy and her face wiped the blood stains off the corners of her mouth without expression. Even her eyes were dull.


    Xiao Yu slapped her in the face... Ha ha, my heart is cold.


    Although I don''t care, it''s my son after all.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fu was still laughing, "ha ha ha..." the more she laughed, the more rampant she became. "My fate is not important at all. Her fate is Su Xiaoxiao. As long as I still have one breath, I won''t make her feel better."


    Sheng Sheng took a step forward. In the incomparable tension of Liu Ma, he squatted down, frowned at the woman, and opened his thin lips, "isn''t it? You try? "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fu just smiled. She was ready to break the jar.


    Liu Ma''s thoughts came back. She was worried that the situation would get out of control, because the young master''s eyes were full of dangerous light!


    So, she told him with a heart, "young master, long-term her... Her plane at 5 o''clock, which should have gone to the airport."


    Plane?


    With a sudden contraction in his chest, he frowned even tighter!


    "Ha ha......" Ye Fu laughed wildly.


    Shengyu suddenly understood what she said about the need for time. It turned out that she wanted to leave?


    Too late to clean up Ye Fu, Sheng Yu got up and ran out! And almost hit the door!


    Rush downstairs as fast as you can!


    At this time, he wanted to grow two wind and fire wheels on his feet!


    Ten seconds later, the organic wings on both sides of the Lamborghini stretched out, and the propeller stretched out and ran fast!

 Chapter 1371

    In Chang''an cemetery at this time.


    Surrounded by lush trees, there are still some snow on the trees that have not melted. The sun falls through the cracks of the leaves. The snow begins to melt and water drops roll down. Su Xiaoxiao steps on the bluestone path and walks towards the tombstone of Old Master Sheng.


    She wore a down jacket and walked up the steps step by step against the cold wind.


    In such a large cemetery, looking around, it was deserted. There were only four or five sanitation workers sweeping snow in front of the monument.


    There was an extraordinary silence.


    In front of the old man''s tombstone, Su Xiaoxiao bent down the flowers in his hand.


    She knelt in the snow, knelt in front of the tombstone, stared at the picture with kind eyes on the tombstone, her eyes were wet, the tip of her nose was sour and her heart trembled.


    "Grandpa..."


    He lowered his eyes, endured heartache and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa."


    Thousands of words have been changed into this name.


    Lamborghini flew to the airport and attracted a lot of surprised eyes!


    "Look! That''s a car! There are wheels! "


    "Wow! The car is taking off! "


    "Is it the car of the president of Shengshi group? The news said his car could take off, but I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    "Wow! So handsome! What a sight! "


    Lamborghini flashed through the air! As fast as an airplane!


    In only two minutes, the car flew from Jinyu villa to Jiangcheng airport.


    After getting off the bus, Shengyu rushed into the waiting room in the stunned eyes. His eagle eyes searched for the figure!


    Every corner of the crowd refused to let go!


    Glancing around, he quickly rushed to the general manager''s office, "mh256 can''t take off!"


    Looking up at the time, the general manager was confused, "President Sheng, why?" You have to give a reason? And it''s only 10 minutes from takeoff.


    "My wife is up there. I have to go up and find her!" Shengyu knows that youyou must not have registered with her own identity information, because she can find it once she checks, and how can she let him know where she is going?


    She was determined to leave.


    Because he will find it!


    "No!" The reputation seemed to suddenly think of it. He said solemnly, "all planes can''t take off! I want to check! "


    "..." is Mrs. Sheng going to run away?


    "What are you doing?! Arrange it quickly! " He gave a quick command and warned coldly, "as long as I see any plane taking off, I will blow it up! At your own risk! "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Then the general manager picked up the landline and quickly called, "listen! From now on, all flights are grounded, come on! "


    The subordinates who received the instructions were still confused, so the boss hung up!


    Then he dialed one number after another, "listen! From now on, all flights are grounded! Ready for inspection! "


    Then there was this scene on the airport runway¡ª¡ª


    Many of the planes that had already slipped out decreased in speed and finally stopped abruptly!


    All the passengers were confused.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao got into a taxi. She said to the driver, "go to the railway station."


    "OK."


    In the back seat of the car, a cold wind blew in from the rolled down window, disordered her hair and dried her tears.


    There are two messages in the mobile phone. One is sent by 12306, which is the message of successful ticket purchase.


    Another one was sent by Ye Fu, with only a few simple words, "take the train, don''t worry about the air ticket."

 Chapter 1372

    Are you afraid of high reputation?


    Su Xiaoxiao had to admire Ye Fu''s plan.


    Having such a snake and scorpion hearted mother is also a sad thing in this life.


    Su Xiaoxiao has a heartache and high reputation. What kind of state will he be when he leaves?


    The taxi drove all the way to the railway station, and her heart was very heavy.


    ten minutes later.


    At the airport, Shengyu boarded the plane himself. He looked for a long figure carefully. In fact, why did he leave?


    Just bring the murderer to justice. Why escape?


    Leaving in this way is the most painful thing.


    All the staff of the airport are out, looking for Mrs. Sheng''s figure, and they dare not let go in every corner.


    Shengyu even offered a high price of $100 million for finding Mrs. Sheng, so that all the passengers on the plane could help find her. Under the temptation of huge compensation, no one should hide her.


    In Jiangcheng, Su Xiaoxiao is a celebrity. Most people know her.


    You know, she was the heroine in the promotional film of the eternal series of wedding rings.


    The search here is in full swing.


    Over there, the taxi stopped outside the railway station. The driver was a simple and honest middle-aged man. He didn''t pay attention to this special passenger.


    Su Xiaoxiao paid the money to get off. She walked into the crowded ticket office with her bag on her back, reported an order number, and handed her a ticket. The name on it was Tan Shanshan.


    She has to get in with this ticket.


    But because she was Mrs. Sheng, the ticket checker was very polite to her, "go in, Mrs. Sheng." I didn''t go to see her ticket. All my eyes fell on her face.


    She smiled awkwardly, nodded at her and walked into the waiting room with the flow of people.


    A minute later, the radio announced that train k1805 had arrived. She walked towards the platform with the flow of people.


    In this place where the staff ridiculed, she held her shoulder bag tightly, which contained a jade pendant and a photo album, which was all her possessions.


    When she got on the train, she sat by the window and her destination was Li Town, a small city.


    That''s the terminal.


    Yefu bought her a hard seat.


    As soon as I took out the album, before I had time to look through it, my mobile phone rang. I took it out habitually. It was a call from a high reputation


    Her heart suddenly tightened!


    Staring at the word "husband" on the screen, she pulled her heart like a tear and bit her lower lip. She knew she couldn''t answer it.


    In order not to disturb others, she simply turned her mobile phone to mute.


    When she was about to turn off her mobile phone, a text message came.


    It''s from ye Fu. The content above is very simple¡ª¡ª


    [when you get to Li Town, transfer the plane and go abroad. Go wherever you want. Don''t go back to Jiangcheng again. When you get there, someone will give you an ID card.]


    Staring at these lines, Su smiled and sneered. She turned off her cell phone.


    The train arrived in Li Town 18 hours later.


    The ticket Ye Fu bought online for her was not a sleeper, but a hard seat, which tortured her. It is estimated that from now on.


    Ten minutes later, the train started


    It was destined that the passengers around her changed wave after wave, because no one would buy a seat ticket from Jiangcheng to Lizhen.


    An airport kilometers apart.


    All the staff of the airport are racing against time to find Mrs. Sheng and work hard for that one hundred million!


    In the computer, there is no record of her ticket purchase.


    At the time of ticket check-in, she didn''t appear. In the monitoring room, everyone was looking for her, staring at the computer screen, and didn''t even dare to blink.

 Chapter 1373

    As time went by, everyone got nothing.


    Seeing that one hundred million could not be obtained, everyone was depressed.


    At the same time, someone was thinking, how much did Mrs. Sheng take away Sheng? Even asking for 100 million just to find her!


    Buy a ticket and don''t need your own ID card? It must be complicated.


    Shengyu stood in the open space in the center of the airport. He held his mobile phone and listened to the voice on the other end of the mobile phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later."


    She not only refused! And turned it off!


    Reputation, the whole nerve is tight, and the eyes are covered with a layer of darkness!


    He felt that youyou was getting farther and farther away from himself.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry. The monitoring has been compared. I didn''t see Mrs. Sheng."


    Standing in the cold wind, the whole person''s mood is very low.


    The black windbreaker fluttered slightly in the cold wind, and the back looked lonely and thin.


    Then he walked towards the Lamborghini.


    As the night darkened, Lamborghini stopped in Chang''an cemetery.


    When he got out of the car, Shengyu came to Grandpa''s tombstone and stared at the fresh flowers in front of the tombstone. His heart was hurt and his handsome face was stiff.


    Did she really come to the cemetery?


    He stood in front of the tombstone for a long time.


    After a long time, night fell completely.


    Thinking of the cafe a few hours ago, she stared at him quietly and said softly, "reputation, I think... I may need some time."


    "Because I love you." She raised her eyes and calmly stared at him. After a moment of silence, she calmly added, "I really love you."


    The heart of fame was numb with pain.


    She''s gone


    She''s gone.


    Since I love him, why should I go?


    The next morning.


    Such reports have been published in all newspapers in Jiangcheng¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Sheng swept away nearly 10 billion yuan from the Sheng family, and Mr. Sheng was furious, blocking the airport and looking for people


    "Great changes in the Sheng family, Mrs. Sheng revealed that her daughter-in-law has indeed taken away nearly 10 billion."


    Before she left, Mrs. Sheng admitted that she had cheated, and after she married into the Sheng family, she slept with 18 men


    Such news has undoubtedly aroused great public opinion in Jiangcheng.


    Seeing such news, the ANN family can''t believe their eyes.


    At this point, Anxin has not gone to the company.


    "How?" Su Xiuling was clutching a thick newspaper.


    Compared with his mother''s surprise, Anxin didn''t believe it at all. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaoxiao''s number, but found that it was turned off. When he dialed the prestigious phone again, no one answered.


    After driving in Jiangcheng all night looking for her reputation, I still haven''t heard from her.


    All the men went out and searched almost everywhere.


    At this moment, reputation felt desperate.


    Standing in front of the French window of his office, Shengyu took a sip of whisky down his throat, and his cold and proud face was caught in the storm.


    He turned around and swept the car key on his desk. He was sleepless all night and planned to go to Jinyu villa.


    Out of the elevator, Zhang Weiming stood respectfully in front of him, obviously blocking his way, "president."


    The reputation stopped, and a pair of cold eyes stared at him coldly. At this moment, he didn''t want to pay attention to anything in the company.


    Zhang Weiming is a man of his uncle''s generation. He calmly accepted this look, remembered what Su Xiaoxiao said yesterday afternoon, and combined with the news that had been like ******************************************************************? I don''t believe she is such a person. "


    "Who? What kind of person? " High reputation, handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 1374

    Didn''t you watch the news?


    "..." Zhang Weiming also frowned and saw the fatigue in the eyes of the president.


    "What do you want to say? Make it clear!" The reputation stared at him, and the cold voice was evil!


    "The press and public relations department can''t hold it down at all, because Mrs. Sheng is also in the headlines." Zhang Weiming said somewhat anxiously, "all the materials were burst out by her, including voice and video."


    Shengyu didn''t watch the news, so he didn''t know what happened.


    His thin lips were tight and his eyes were dark.


    At this time, inside the revolving glass door, Anxin strode towards him.


    In a short time, Zhang Weiming roughly told him the news content of this morning, and his famous iceberg like expression burst in an instant! The cold and proud face was caught in the storm!


    At the same time, my hands are clenched!


    Reputation turned and Anxin stood in front of him.


    With four eyes opposite, Zhang Weiming''s greeting broke the embarrassing silence, "it''s always good."


    "Hello." Anxin''s voice was gentle. He looked at him, looked at the reputation and asked, "where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Shengyu put his hand around his shoulder and walked out of the hall with Anxin.


    "The news said you were looking for her at the airport yesterday. Did she leave?" Anxin turned his eyes and asked, with a touch of anxiety hidden in his gentle tone, "what''s the matter with that 10 billion?"


    Shengyu took out his mobile phone and quickly brushed the news. His iceberg face was full of danger. "Anxin, help me find her."


    Six words floated over, which made Anxin feel heavy.


    For the 10 billion yuan spread in the news, the reputation did not give an explanation.


    Anxin does not believe this is true.


    In the parking lot, Shengyu got on the car, and Anxin got on his own car.


    Lamborghini and Cadillac opened Sheng group one after another.


    But the reputation is to go to Jinyu villa.


    Anxin drove to Bai Li''an. He held the steering wheel in one hand and dialed huazi''s number in the other, "Hey, huazi, help find Xiaoxiao. She''s gone."


    "What''s going on in the news?" Huazi was nervous. "Did you really take away 10 billion? It''s very dangerous. Many money lovers will keep an eye on her. "


    "How is that possible?" Anxin didn''t believe what the news said, "Xiaoxiao can''t do such a thing. I also know that such news has pushed her to the edge of danger. I just saw the reputation, so please help find her."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Anxin called the headquarters of the taxi company, "andI, I''m Anxin''s famous wife, you know? Please check whether your driver has taken her recently and where she went. I''ll wait for you to call back. "


    "A driver just said he took her to Chang''an cemetery yesterday afternoon."


    "Cemetery?"


    Anxin turned the steering wheel with doubts and drove to Chang''an cemetery.


    In the guard room, he began to adjust the monitoring and saw that Su Xiaoxiao left at 4:28 p.m.


    He called an Di again. "Please check whether there was a taxi passing near Chang''an cemetery after 4:28 p.m. yesterday and whether it carried Mrs. Sheng."


    "OK, I''ll call you back later."


    Andersen''s Cadillac is bound for Berian.


    On the way, he did receive a call from an di. On the phone, he said, "president an, a car passed by, but he was a teacher and didn''t pay attention to the news. He said he carried a woman, but he wasn''t Mrs. Sheng, and he wasn''t sure."


    Anxin''s heart hung tightly, "what''s the purpose?"


    "Railway station."


    "..." turn around and the white Cadillac goes straight to the railway station!

 Chapter 1375

    From now on, it will take 5 minutes to arrive at the railway station, but the speed of the taxi can''t be compared with that of Cadillac, so it''s normal to take 10 minutes to half an hour.


    After locking the time period, Anxin called for monitoring at the railway station again.


    In the monitoring room, countless pairs of golden eyes looked for the figure for him.


    Finally, the sharp eyed Anxin saw the girl at a glance. She was wearing a black down jacket, carrying a shoulder bag and no suitcase. She mingled with the crowd. Anxin held her heart tightly and dared not blink, but she had no ticket purchase record. How did she get in?


    After playing back the video just now, Anxin finally saw the clue.


    She didn''t check in and was released directly at the ticket office.


    Anxin remembered the appearance of the female ticket checking staff. He pointed to the woman on the screen and asked the person in the monitoring room, "who is she?"


    "Xu Li, what''s the matter?"


    Anxin smiled gently. It was nothing. He turned and walked out of the monitoring room. He went directly to the ticket office and found Xu Li. "Hello, I want to ask why Mrs. Sheng didn''t check in yesterday?" Obviously, the woman knew that Su Xiaoxiao was Mrs. Sheng.


    "Ah?"


    "She has no record of buying tickets, but she went in from here." Anxin said.


    Women are nervous.


    Anxin asked, "I just want to know whose ID card she bought her ticket with, or, I want to know which bus she got on and where she wants to arrive."


    "1805, all the passengers entering from me are the passengers on the 1805 train."


    "Where is she going?" Anxin is not sure to find out, because there are too many sites.


    "..." Xu Li shook her head in embarrassment, "I don''t know." Because she really didn''t see the ticket.


    "Where is the terminal?"


    "Li Town."


    "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "It takes 18 hours, provided that it is not late. Sometimes it takes 22 hours if it is late."


    Anxin estimated that from more than 5 p.m. to more than 5 a.m., 12 hours have passed, and now it''s 8 a.m. and 15 hours have passed


    Anxin turned and drove straight to the airport.


    He caught the plane to Li Town and could be there in two hours.


    Anxin is gambling whether her destination is Li Town, because there are countless possibilities to get off halfway.


    And in such a short time, he can''t stand by and look for it.


    Two hours later.


    Anxin got off the plane. He stopped a taxi and said, "come out!" Then he handed the money to the driver.


    The driver is confused. What do you call him out?


    "Come out!" Anxin anxiously asked, "can you drive to the railway station in ten minutes?"


    "Are you kidding? It''s impossible without 40 minutes! " The driver spat.


    "So you come out and I''ll drive!" With that, Anxin forcibly opened the door and dragged him out of the car, "get in the car!"


    The driver stumbled and almost fell, and the whole person was stunned.


    Anxin dodged into the car and quickly fastened his seat belt.


    In case the car was driven by him, the driver bypassed the body and sat in the co driver!


    The car went all the way out before the door was closed!


    "Mom! This is not Ferrari! " The co pilot got on the taxi and the driver was frightened!


    Anxin clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and his sharp eyes stared at the front! Speed up, speed up! Overtake! Overtake! Quickly leave everything in sight behind!


    "My God, slow down, slow down!" The driver was frightened and clenched, "put me down, I have a heart attack! Brother, put me down! "

 Chapter 1376

    Anxin drives the vehicle like playing a game! He is very good at driving!


    Don''t take his fear seriously at all!


    His destination is the railway station! But he didn''t come to this small place and turned on the navigation.


    Originally 40 minutes away, Anxin only took 8 minutes to drive!


    It''s a surprise to the old taxi driver who has been driving for many years!


    Li Town is a small county, and the traffic flow and people flow are not large.


    It''s a place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the k1805 train, near the window. After sitting for 18 hours, she didn''t sleep all night and didn''t feel sleepy. She looked at the scenery outside the window holding the photo album.


    Waves of strangers changed around her.


    The train began to slow down, and the announcer''s sweet voice came, "the train is about to reach the terminal - Lizhen. Please get ready to get off."


    Su smiled back. She put the album in her bag. When she looked at the scenery slowly retreating out of the window, her eyes were cold.


    When mom and Dad were young, they should be a happy couple. The photos record every sweet moment.


    This is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, which has been completely far away from the river city, but ye Fu made her have to leave by plane to the other side of the ocean.


    Reputation, goodbye, you have to be good. I want to be good, too. We all want to be good.


    The train stopped steadily.


    The passengers alighted one after another.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry. She looked at the happy people passing by with suitcases, and her heart was empty.


    Everyone has a destination, and she is like a lonely soul.


    At the exit of the railway station, people were laughing. Everyone came out in groups of three or five, with a bright smile on his face, forgetting the fatigue of the journey.


    Anxin stood at a high point. He dared not blink and stared nervously at the people passing through the exit. There were many young girls, but there was no one he was looking for.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Fewer and fewer people came out of the exit, and Anxin''s heart cooled a little.


    Just when he thought his judgment was wrong and she should get off at a stop on the way, when Anxin was frustrated and ready to turn and leave.


    A familiar figure appeared in sight.


    Anxin''s back stiffened, and the whole person was stunned.


    At the exit, Su Xiaoxiao held the belt of the messenger bag. Her pure face seemed to be worried. The cold wind blew her hair. Compared with the people passing by, her pace seemed very slow. She looked away and walked slowly, as if she had no direction.


    Anxin stared at the figure in a daze. His heart inadvertently crossed some long lost warmth. In the sun, he stared at the girl, his face like water, with a soft smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Finally found her.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly. She didn''t find Anxin.


    Li Town is small, quiet, elegant, and the pace of life is very slow.


    Anxin followed her. When she stopped the taxi to go to the airport, her wrist was suddenly held. Su smiled and turned her eyes in surprise and bumped into Anxin''s soft eyes. Her chest shrank and the whole person was stunned.


    Time seemed to stand still for a few seconds.


    Anxin and her eyes are opposite, surrounded by a shuttle of traffic.


    Su smiled like a fan, his eyelashes blinked, the tip of his nose was sour, and tears quickly gathered in his eyes.


    In this way, she made Anxin extremely pity, and his heart was inexplicably tingling.

 Chapter 1377

    ten minutes later.


    A small hotel with a good environment.


    Because this is Li Town, a small place with a strong local flavor.


    Everyone feels very strange to Jiangcheng. Ask anyone on the street. Eight Chengdu doesn''t know where Jiangcheng is, nine Chengdu hasn''t been, let alone such influential figures as Su Xiaoxiao and Anxin. It''s impossible to be recognized in such a place.


    "Sir, miss, would you like to stay or eat?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Eat." Anxin said.


    "Well, please find a seat over there. Here is the menu." With that, the waiter handed him a menu and continued to introduce, "our store has been open for three years, so there is a discount today. All couples who come to eat or stay can enjoy a 20% discount."


    Su smiled and stood silently. Her fingers were as cold as her heart.


    Anxin turned his eyes and looked at dozens of dining guests in the hall. There was no shelter between them, and they were very ridiculed, just like a large row.


    He frowned. He really didn''t like the atmosphere.


    So he said to the waiter, "we stay in the hotel. Can we bring the food into the room?"


    "It''s OK to stay in the hotel." Because Anxin was very handsome, the waiter couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "That''s good." Anxin took out his wallet and prepared to pay the bill.


    "Sir, do you want one?"


    "Yes, just one." Anxin said without a sense of contradiction, take out the credit card.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have a small place here. It''s all cash consumption. We charge 80 yuan for 24 hours. This is the discounted price. Then we can order the dishes according to your own taste, including wine, drinks and fruit. These are charged separately."


    Anxin ordered two packages with the menu, then paid cash, took the door card of the room and walked upstairs with Su Xiaoxiao.


    They did not expect that at the door, a man took pictures of them with a mobile phone.


    The staircase is very narrow, all made of wood, antique.


    The light was dense, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes ache and she had an impulse to cry.


    Anxin walked in front, "be careful." He reached out and took her hand. The temperature in the palm of his hand passed. He took her upstairs.


    Her hands are really cold.


    He didn''t let her go when he brushed the door card in front of the room.


    After entering the room, Anxin pressed the light on the wall. The window of the room is a floating window, which is not large, so the light is not enough, but it is clean and looks very comfortable. In this small town, the conditions should be good.


    There is a card seat near the window. It should be for guests to eat.


    Su smiled at him with tears in her eyes and said softly, "go back."


    "...." Anxin took a deep breath and felt very heavy. He took her two cold hands and rubbed them in the palm. Her hands were really cold.


    It''s not difficult to see her fatigue. She should be very tired after taking the train all night? Didn''t you have a good sleep on the train with two dark circles under your eyes?


    Tears rolled down, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was in a tearing pain. She was out of control and buried her head in Anxin''s arms.


    At this moment, she needs a shoulder too much.


    Anxin felt a pain in her heart and held her.


    In his arms, she finally burst into tears!


    The mood that had been suppressed for a day and a night finally burst. She couldn''t help it any more, she couldn''t help it any more!


    Anxin''s eyes were astringent and there was a slight spasm in the corners of his eyes.


    I don''t know how long I cried. A knock on the door rang out¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1378

    "Sir, your set meal!"


    Su Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes from his arms. She casually wiped away her tears and tried to restore her mood. After crying, the burden in her heart seemed to be reduced.


    Anxin went to open the door and took the tray. "Do you have red wine?"


    "Yes, sir. What price would you consider?"


    "The more expensive, the better. Two bottles."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    In such places, there is no sign. There should be nothing Anxin wants.


    After closing the door, Anxin put the tray on the tea table in front of the floating window. The set meal is very simple and looks very clean. There are eggs, ribs and vegetables


    The aroma overflows everywhere. Although the place is small, it is not too big to eat.


    "Smile, eat first." Anxin is worried that she is in a bad mood. She hasn''t eaten since yesterday afternoon.


    Man is iron and rice is steel.


    However, the fact is that Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t dropped water for nearly 24 hours.


    Sitting across the table from Anxin, she tried to recover her mood and didn''t want him to worry.


    When she saw these simple meals, she was really hungry and picked up chopsticks to eat directly.


    This kind of her, in Anxin''s eyes, made him suffocate. In order not to make her so embarrassed, he also picked up chopsticks, although he was really not hungry.


    At dinner, no one opened his mouth to break the silence.


    After dinner, the waiter brought two bottles of red wine and two goblets and cleaned up the plate.


    I''ve cried and I''m full.


    Su smiled and bit her lips. She was a little cramped holding the belt of her backpack and opened her mouth in the long silence, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Anxin looked at her gently, "I don''t want to force you."


    Su Xiaoxiao calmly opened the messenger bag. She knew that Anxin came alone.


    She took out the Yellow album and put it on the table. She told Anxin the distant and complex love story.


    As time went by... Anxin was shocked.


    But she didn''t tell him that she left under the threat of Yefu, and didn''t tell him that she left for fame.


    She just said she needed time. She was tired and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Jiangcheng.


    Shengyu is launching all his men to search the whole city like a carpet!


    He still firmly believes that youyou has not left Jiangcheng.


    Jinyu villa.


    Four masters of Mei Lan, Zhu Ju controlled Ye Fu and Liu ma.


    Liu Ma was old. She was so frightened by this move that she was clamped down and couldn''t move.


    Ye Fu has a broken posture, messy hair and wild eyes.


    "Say! Where is youyou? "


    "Dead!" Yefu roared. She twisted her body and tried to get rid of the two people who controlled herself!


    Everything is in vain!


    Yefu shouted, "it''s the same way as your father!"


    Reputation stared at her, and a long lost bloodthirsty and dark color appeared on Jun''s face!


    "Lock her up!" She said firmly, "I want her to try this way of death! Announced to the public, it was her Yefu who slandered Su Xiaoxiao and then committed suicide! Find a way to record a recording without loopholes! "


    "Yes!"


    Mei and LAN stand straight and hold Ye Fu''s arm tightly!


    "Shut her upstairs in the room at the end of the big iron door! What injections are there in the drawer? Inject them all into her body! " With his hands in his trouser pockets, a touch of chilling danger appeared on his handsome face!


    Ye Fu''s face turned white and her scalp became numb. It was too late for her to realize the danger of fame.

 Chapter 1379

    He''s crazy. He must be crazy!


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! " On the stairs, the dragged woman shook her arms vigorously, "you let go of me! Are you crazy?! I''m your mother! You call it treachery! You will be damned! "


    "So what?!" The reputation roared at her, "I''m going against the law today!"


    Boom!


    Yefu''s thoughts were evacuated in an instant!


    Laozi?


    He broke out!


    In the living room, Liu Ma, who was also under control, was already pale with fear!


    Yeff was taken away.


    The living room was very quiet, dead silence, dangerous silence.


    Liu Ma stared tremblingly at the dangerous man not far away. Her legs were weak, her face was pale, and her trembling voice could not hide her inner panic. "Young master... Young master..." tears burst the dike, and she didn''t know how to plead for herself.


    Will your end be the same as Yefu?


    "Where is youyou?" A cold light swept over and the reputation stared at her and asked again.


    Liu Ma shook her head. Her heart hung high and cried, "I don''t know... I really don''t know. I want to know I''ll go with her. "


    The high reputation stared at her for three minutes. The scene that she secretly went to the welfare home to send youyou cakes more than ten years ago flashed in her mind.


    Liu Ma never dared to lift her eyes to see him. Even if he was brought up by himself, he was a high and arrogant king after all.


    Three minutes later, Sheng said, "let her go."


    Bamboo and chrysanthemum did.


    "You go to her and adjust the monitoring, the monitoring outside Chang''an cemetery." Fame seemed to draw back some reason, he calmly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After they left, the living room was left with only the reputation of air-conditioning and the frightened Liu ma.


    Shengyu sat down on the sofa. He leaned back deeply and looked at Liu Ma again. His voice was low magnetic and cold, "sit."


    Liu Ma looked at him uneasily, moved her steps to the sofa and sat down in front of him. Her whole body shook badly. Her heart hung high and her nerves were tight. She hung her eyes and didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    In the opposite sofa, the reputation looked at her for a moment, "you said, where is she most likely to go?"


    "I... I don''t know." Liu Ma was so nervous that she even forgot to tell him to leave leisurely because she wanted to preserve his status. To hide his background.


    "If I let you go, what are your plans?" The reputation of the cold eyes, like an ice arrow, straight at her.


    Slowly raised her eyes, and Liu Ma''s mind was blank.


    Let her go?


    In the long silence, the air is frozen.


    "You go." The reputation finally opened his mouth, and he looked gloomy.


    "..." Liu Ma stood up trembling, walked up to him, fell down on her knees with a puff, and then knocked her head three times.


    Staring at this scene, the reputation has a dull pain in his eyes. He still has a cold face, but his eyes show some emotion.


    After kowtowing, Liu Ma stood up and walked slowly to the door.


    Staring at the emaciated figure, he opened his lips with high praise, "don''t you take something away?"


    Stop, Liu Ma slowly turned her eyes. Her eyes were wet and sucked her nose. The corners of her lips were slightly raised and pointed to her chest. She said, "it''s all here."


    Shengyu was stunned, and then looked at Liu Ma and left without looking back.


    There was dense fog in his eyes. His famous hands clenched into fists and sat on the sofa for a long time. His thoughts drifted away.

 Chapter 1380

    In town, in a small hotel.


    By the bay window, the Yellow album was placed on the desktop. After the album was turned over, the story had been told.


    Su Xiaoxiao poured wine into the goblet with the wine bottle. She had drunk more than one cup. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, her heart seemed to be less painful.


    It''s empty and a little numb.


    Anxin sat opposite. He stared at her with reddish cheeks. "Smile, can you stay?"


    Su smiled and shook his head decidedly. "No... I need some time."


    "Your reputation will go crazy if you leave without saying goodbye." He said that taking high reputation as a shield is more worried about himself.


    Slowly raised her eyes to see him, her eyes were moist, "..." her heart was sour.


    In this silent silence, Anxin''s heart was torn like pain, "do you have anything to bring him? Or, record a sound. "


    I haven''t said goodbye yet, have I?


    Anyway, she won''t tell Anxin where she''s going, and Shengyu won''t know.


    The corners of his lips rose. Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of wine and stretched out his hand to him. "Give me your cell phone."


    After receiving his mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao turned on the recording function. She stared at the time that passed second by second and controlled her mood before she said, "reputation, I hope you can live well. Do you have to do it?" She smiled and continued, "I''m just going out for a walk. When I figure it out, I''ll come back. Will you wait for me?"


    "..." she thought again very seriously. She really couldn''t think of anything else to say, and then she ended the recording.


    She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions.


    Only Anxin knows that she doesn''t simply want to go for a walk.


    The son of the enemy who killed his father and mother is his own husband. How can such a knot be torn apart?


    It takes more than time.


    And even if it takes time, it is definitely not a little time. Whose heart is so big?


    Returning the mobile phone to Anxin, Su Xiaoxiao drank a lot of wine and poured it down her throat cup by cup. She seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking.


    Anxin didn''t stop her. He knew she was in a bad mood.


    He accompanied her and really wanted to share some pain for her.


    Anxin didn''t ask where she was going or when she would come back. He knew that she would go to a place where no one could find. He was a famous friend. How could he tell himself?


    Su Xiaoxiao drank the two bottles of wine alone.


    She is very good at drinking. She seldom drinks. When she is half drunk, she is already very drunk, and her whole head is very dizzy.


    Plus half a bottle, it''s almost unconscious.


    Seeing that she was about to slide down on the card seat, Anxin quickly got up and held her, "smile?"


    "Anxin..." she hooked his neck with one hand and beat the position of her heart with the other hand. "It hurts here, it hurts."


    "I know." He leaned over and held her, his eyes deep, "I know."


    "You said... Why did god treat me so unfairly?" Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach surged. She was drunk and confused. The whole person was in the clouds, but the pain in her heart was so clear, "I must have offended God in my last life, ha ha..."


    Laughing and laughing, she cried, sobbed and sobbed sadly.


    "Smile." Anxin''s heart hurts, "don''t drink in the future."


    "I know..." she leaned in his arms. "I want to protect myself. I drink today because you are here." She burst into tears.

 Chapter 1381

    Anxin knows that she has great trust in herself.


    I just wish I could stay by her side and protect her.


    She was a little tired. She leaned against his arms and her eyes were wet. "Do you know? I have to go. "


    At this time, outside the bay window, the camera of a mobile phone is aimed at the picture in the room.


    Anxin knew that she was drunk. He picked up Su Xiaoxiao, turned and walked to the big bed, put her on the big bed, bent over to wipe away her tears, and comforted softly, "rest assured and sleep for a while. I''ll accompany you."


    People outside the window could not hear what they were saying, but the picture was very ambiguous.


    From this angle, it looks as if he is kissing her.


    Took a few photos and recorded another picture.


    Soon after su Xiaoxiao lay down, she frowned bitterly, her chest fluctuated violently, and threw up another bed!


    Anxin was silly. He hurriedly called the downstairs service desk and asked them to bring new clothes and sheets.


    Anxin knew she didn''t bring any luggage, so she asked them to buy five sets of women''s clothes for Su Xiaoxiao, all of which are made of pure Senma brand. In places like Lizhen, clothes of this brand are very good.


    Asked the waitress to change Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes, sheets and quilt covers.


    "It''s ready, sir." Outside the door, the waitress looked at the handsome man in front of her with a little surprise, "so you''re not a couple."


    "...." Anxin was stunned.


    The other side joked, "if it''s a couple, this kind of thing is done by the man himself. You''re a gentleman." I can''t help facing such a beautiful girl.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Anxin frowned.


    Back in the room, Anxin sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the clean and sleeping girl on the bed. He held her hand and was very depressed.


    About half an hour later.


    Anxin took off a necklace around her neck and put it in her palm, then got up and left.


    Downstairs, he came to the service desk.


    "The guest in room 205 is drunk. Please take special care and prepare some sobering tea." With that, she began to increase the service fee.


    "Yes, sir. Are you leaving?"


    Anxin''s eyes were gentle. He didn''t answer. He pulled his lips gently and turned to the door.


    "How handsome! Really handsome! "


    "Yes, more handsome than the hero in the TV series."


    In a room upstairs, Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep.


    Jiangcheng.


    Zhu and Ju returned to Jinyu villa. Just like when Liu Ma just left, he was still sitting on the sofa. He was in a bad mood.


    "Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng went to the railway station and got on train k1805."


    "And then?" There was no emotion in the famous voice.


    "Because she didn''t use her ID card, I don''t know at which stop she got off."


    "Check."


    At the ends of the earth, he doesn''t believe he can''t find her!


    Anxin flew back to Jiangcheng.


    When Shengyu returned to Shengshi group, Anxin called, "where are you?"


    "Company."


    Then Anxin came to his company.


    Reputation keenly noticed that a necklace was missing from his neck, and his eyes were slightly restrained, "did you see her?"


    Anxin picked up his cell phone and turned on the recording.


    Sheng Yu stared nervously at his cell phone and soon heard the familiar voice¡ª¡ª


    "Reputation, I hope you can live well. Do you have to do it?"


    "I''m just going out for a walk. When I figure it out, I''ll come back. Will you wait for me?"


    "Where is she?" Looking up at him, the famous voice was so heavy that it could drip water.

 Chapter 1382

    Anxin calmly put away his mobile phone, "reputation..." was about to say something.


    "Why don''t you bring her back?" He was out of control and grabbed Anxin''s collar!


    In the hall, all the company staff fled like asylum!


    The recent president is a king of hell, and only president an dares to provoke him.


    Anxin grabbed his hand at the collar and said in a harsh voice, "if I can bring her back! I could have taken her! "


    Shengyu was suddenly stunned and his eyes were painfully opposite. He slowly and slowly released Anxin.


    He stared at him painfully and "..." stepped back two steps.


    Anxin had a tie on his chest. He said, "I never want to force her. I just want her to live well."


    "Where is she?"


    Anxin frowned. His thin lips closed tightly and stubbornly didn''t answer. He just said, "you should give her an explanation. If she is more important than your mother in your heart, you should take out your just attitude to treat this matter. After all, it is two human lives and the most precious lack in her life!"


    "..." the high reputation frowned, and his face was dignified.


    The matter is still being handled. Hasn''t it been handled yet?


    Does Anxin know?


    Yo yo told him?


    He believed more that Anxin was seeing youyou.


    So he knows he''s not from the Sheng family?


    Did you say everything?


    "What does she want me to do?" Fame stared at him and his face sank.


    "What you want to do is not what she wants, but what you think you want to do!" Anxin is more rational because he is a bystander.


    He also knows that fame must be difficult. One is his mother and the other is his beloved woman. But he wants him to be just! I hope he can give youyou an explanation, at least make her feel more comfortable.


    At this time, Zhu and Ju came over. Zhuhui reported, "Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng arrived in Li Town eight hours ago."


    "Li Town?" Fame frowned. What the hell is this?


    "She''s not in town anymore." Anxin told her with great certainty.


    The prestigious and deep eyes were fixed on his face, with a slightly heavy look, and his eyes were covered with a layer of darkness, "..." it was obvious that he believed Anxin''s words.


    In a small hotel in the town at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat at the head of the bed. She stared and tightly covered her clothes on her chest!


    My mind is blank!


    Her clothes were changed, including her underwear... Her heart hung nervously. What happened?


    Turning his eyes to the bedside table, there was a bank card and a necklace on it.


    The chain was trustworthy and she could recognize it at a glance.


    Under the bedside table, there are several bags full of new clothes.


    "God, what happened?" She couldn''t imagine that she was drunk... She couldn''t remember. She only knew that she hooked his neck and cried with him. What happened after that, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember.


    Anxin''s gone? Is he afraid to face himself?


    What do you mean by leaving a necklace and a bank card?


    Is it compensation for drunkenness?


    Oh, my God!


    Ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up her mood. She nervously took the bank card and necklace, carried the bag and left.


    When she walked out of the hotel, a man greeted her and handed her an ID card with the name Tan Shanshan.


    The man also looked at her with great interest, "go buy a plane ticket and leave immediately." Said the man.

 Chapter 1383

    She knew that was what yeff meant.


    After receiving the ID card, Su Xiaoxiao stopped the taxi and left.


    In Jiangcheng, ye Fu is locked up in Jinyu villa, the room where ruffian Kang was once locked up.


    But there is such a news that once again occupies the headlines.


    Su Xiaoxiao has an affair!


    irrefutable evidence!


    Having an affair with President Berian, they stole a meeting in Li Town!


    For a time, Su Xiaoxiao, who swept away Sheng''s 10 billion yuan, was pushed to a higher cusp.


    Online abuse!


    Shengshi group, 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    On the prestigious desk, next to the thick documents piled up, the piled up newspapers are higher than the documents. They are all the headlines of the past two days. As long as it is the news related to youYou, newspapers of all sizes have reports.


    It''s all about slandering youyou and taking away Sheng''s nearly 10 billion. Today, another item is added. She stole - love with Anxin.


    There are photos.


    There are videos on the computer, and they are wildly reproduced.


    Give him the rhythm of the green hat.


    A strong resentment appeared in the eyes of the high reputation. What he was thinking was, how did Anxin know she was in Lizhen?


    She contacted him?


    Will Anxin always hear from her?


    Such news has caused an uproar in Jiangcheng.


    Fame doesn''t care about yourself.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s image fell to the freezing point, she became the object of scorn!


    "How cheap! It''s shameless to cheat president Sheng''s feelings and take away his money! "


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. He looks very pure. I didn''t expect such a person!"


    "This is the most expensive mai- sex in history, okay? How long have you been married? How many times have you been in bed? It''s worth 10 billion. How much does it cost to sleep once? "


    Various anonymous comments on the Internet have become so vulgar that they can no longer be vulgar.


    The forum comment area was once crowded to paralysis.


    The public relations department of Shengshi group is trying to suppress the news.


    Outside the door, Zhang Weiming entered the password and came in with a document.


    Because Xia Fei was away and youyou left again, Zhang Weiming temporarily took the post of special assistant.


    "President." He stood in front of his desk and looked at the documents that had not been moved. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Did he completely ignore the work?


    For his arrival, the reputation was indifferent. He stared at the video reproduced by one billion on the computer screen¡ª¡ª


    In the picture, youyou sits askew in the card seat. Anxin bends over and holds her. She reaches out to hook his neck and can''t hear what they are saying. She sticks to his chest and is very close to him. They breathe disorderly together. Then Anxin holds her and walks towards the big bed. He puts her on the bed.


    The video stopped suddenly, giving people infinite reverie.


    With his notebook covered, he looked up at the man across the desk. His eyes were silent.


    "President, these are tens of millions of big orders..."


    "How''s the PR department?" He cut him off.


    Zhang Weiming sighed, "I''m trying my best to suppress it, but some new reports are also overwhelming. Some tabloid newspapers spread it. Some have just been established for a day or two and are not afraid of being checked."


    The cell phone rings. It''s Mei.


    The reputation slipped over the answer button, and ye Fu''s wild laughter came from the end of the mobile phone, "ha ha ha, I''m going to ruin her reputation, so that she can never go back to Jiangcheng and never have the face to come back!! Ha ha ha... "


    "Mr. Sheng, she may be crazy." Soon, Mei''s solemn voice came.

 Chapter 1384

    "Can''t you get the recording?"


    "She doesn''t cooperate at all."


    "As soon as possible, get the recording." With that, the reputation hung up.


    Across the desk, Zhang Weiming looked down dully and suggested, "president, do you want to hold a press conference and clarify it first?" After all, the green hat is too embarrassing.


    "No." Shengyu wants to get Ye Fu''s recording.


    "Then these..." Zhang Weiming looked at the documents on the desktop in embarrassment. Tens of millions of lists have always been reviewed by the president personally. If you delay one minute a lot, you may lose more than one million. Therefore, some of Sheng''s projects pay great attention to timeliness.


    As soon as Shengyu''s eyes closed, he reached out to take the document in his hand, carefully reviewed it, then gave some suggestions and signed it.


    After Zhang Weiming left, Shengyu finished reviewing all the documents on the table.


    The plane landed at an airport near the Caribbean. Su Xiaoxiao got off the plane with a bag. There was nothing else in the bag, just a few clothes bought by Anxin for her.


    In fact, there is no bank card left by Anxin, and the money on her is enough to support her life for half a year.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient to withdraw money. There are withdrawal records, and the reputation will be found soon.


    I found a hotel. She took a bath and slept.


    After waking up, Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the window and enjoyed the beautiful sunset. Seagulls flew over the sea and white cruise ships appeared in sight.


    She decided to settle down here. The people here mainly speak English and Chinese, which will make her feel very kind and there will be no communication difficulties when she finds a job.


    It''s far from Jiangcheng. Su Xiaoxiao has never been recognized from the plane to the hotel.


    She decided to live here for half a year.


    Do you want to stay after six months and make plans.


    The next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao wore a long knitted skirt and walked out of the hotel with a shoulder bag on his back. Spring comes early here. The temperature all year round is similar to that in early summer. There is no winter at all.


    The town has a picturesque coastal environment.


    The sky here is blue and the clouds are white.


    There is absolutely no haze here.


    The people living here have a very high self-restraint. They speak softly and never make a loud noise.


    Walking along the main street, she was familiar with the surrounding environment while paying attention to the recruitment information. There was no enterprise here, so her skills could not be displayed.


    After walking along the street for about 20 minutes, she found that many stores here were opened by Chinese, and the standard oriental faces looked particularly friendly.


    Finally, she stopped in front of a cake shop and looked up at the exquisite and distinctive sign Lolita cake city.


    There is a glass door that is open. The lights inside are warm and bright. The cake shop has four facades. It is quite large. In the French window, there are all kinds of cakes and colorful cream on the display desk. It is very beautiful.


    There are some love customs wandering in the cake shop. Some people will buy it and others will only have a look. Everything is so peaceful.


    She was attracted by the atmosphere.


    As like as two peas, two English advertisements were posted on the cake store door, the other was in Chinese, and the contents were identical.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked in and directly came to the front desk, "hello."


    Familiar with Chinese, the girl at the front desk raised her eyes. She showed her white teeth and asked in Chinese, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you hiring in your shop?" Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose.


    "Are you here to apply?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    The girl at the front desk looked at her with a smile, "do you have any work experience? I mean, have you done it in a cake shop before? "


    She shook her head and answered honestly, "no, I''m a design major, but... I don''t think I can learn."

 Chapter 1385

    "Well, the employees in our store actually only need a good image. They learn their skills. It''s also very simple to make cakes. Just show me your ID card."


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. ID card?


    Seeing her stunned and embarrassed, the girl wondered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you carry your ID cards with you? "


    "I lost my ID card." Su smiled at her and said in some frustration, "when I got off the plane, my bag fell on the plane."


    Four eyes were opposite, and after a while, the girl nodded her head in a vague manner. She looked at Sue smiling and laughing. The girl was not like a cheater. It looked very pure. "Well, do you always remember your ID number? I have to register. "


    "I don''t remember." Almost blurted out.


    ¡°£¡¡± The girl raised her eyes and looked at her in amazement.


    In this world, where can anyone who does not remember his ID number?


    In today''s society, ID cards are used everywhere, okay?!


    Su Xiaoxiao accepted her purpose and didn''t explain much. She was waiting for each other to speak.


    After a while, the other party asked, "what''s your name?"


    "You you."


    The other party was surprised, "your last name is you?"


    "Yes, the last name is you, and the first name is you."


    "..." the girl nodded vaguely, and then recorded something in the book. While recording her, she said, "the probation period in our store is usually one week. This week is not paid, but it''s free to eat, that is to say, you can eat three meals in the store. You can eat cake or rice."


    Su smiled and listened carefully. "Are you going to take me?"


    "Well, a week later, our store manager will assess you and think you can stay. You can talk to the store manager about salary. Of course, after a week, if you feel you can''t adapt, you can also choose to leave."


    "OK, thank you."


    "That..." stopped writing, and she raised her eyes. "Yo Yo, are you coming to work tomorrow or starting today?"


    "Today."


    "Well, you come with me first."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaoxiao has no experience in making cakes, but she is very enthusiastic.


    Also because she must learn a craft to support herself. She has to register her ID card to work in such a place. If she goes to an enterprise, she has to register. Once she registers her identity information, she can find her at the first time with her prestigious ability.


    If she is found by Shengyu, ye Fu will announce her life experience. It''s hard to imagine what kind of uproar will arise at that time.


    She doesn''t want the image of the famous King to fall, even a little, she doesn''t want to.


    She doesn''t want Sheng''s unrest.


    So she had to remain anonymous.


    After two days of probation, Su Xiaoxiao performed very well.


    When the master taught, she listened very carefully. If she didn''t understand, she would take the initiative to ask questions. She was very easy to learn and left a good impression.


    Moreover, she will take the initiative to do the hygiene in the store and the work that is not within her scope.


    "You you, have a rest first."


    "Well, right away." She took cream and made roses on the cake with a very focused look.


    The store manager saw that she had a good talent and was a good person, so he shortened the probation period to two days. When she was on duty this day, the store manager smiled at Su and said, "Yo Yo, Congratulations, the probation period is over!"


    "Ah?" She was really startled, and a long lost smile appeared on her face, "thank you, thank you!"

 Chapter 1386

    "You can sign with us! Sign now! "


    Su smiled and showed her teeth. A nervous heart was finally relaxed. She had a job!


    "Our contract is signed every six months. You can also sign it for one year or two years. You have to sign it for at least six months."


    Before writing, the store manager told her.


    Su smiled and thought. She said, "I''ll sign it for half a year and renew it after half a year."


    "That''s OK."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao signed the contract. Before she walked out of the store, she suddenly fainted in the dark.


    "Yo Yo! What''s the matter with you? " Colleague Xiaoyu hurried to help her.


    "Dial 120!"


    About ten minutes later, Su Xiaoxiao, who was unconscious, was taken to the hospital by ambulance. Before the stretcher was pushed to the emergency department, she woke up.


    On the stretcher, she was dizzy, but she immediately realized that this was a hospital.


    "What? I don''t need to go to the hospital. " She said nervously in English that the consumption of hospitals here is too expensive!


    The medical staff pushing the stretcher said, "Miss, you fainted. Since you came to the hospital, let''s have an examination."


    She sat a little depressed until the stretcher was pushed into the emergency department.


    When she saw the doctor, she said sorry in English, "doctor, I fainted with hypoglycemia. I''ve had similar experiences before, so..." she was embarrassed.


    The doctor listened to her awkward gestures, held her glasses and said in English, "then you can have a rest here first." With that, the doctor left.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a dilemma. She completely recovered without any discomfort.


    When she came to the hospital, she didn''t spend money and felt sorry for the medical staff who picked her up.


    When she decided to leave, she just appeared in the corridor, and a woman with a big belly came in front of her. Her footsteps stagnated at the same time, and the two eyes collided with each other.


    The woman twisted her eyebrows, looked at her up and down, and jokingly said, "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Su smiled and looked at her silently. As soon as she closed her eyes and was about to lift her step away, she heard the taunt of the other party.


    "I heard you took away the reputation of 10 billion? You''re really good at valuation. " Liu Yijia looked at her carefully. She looked around and saw many foreigners in the corridor, so she raised her voice and said in English, "did you watch the news? This woman''s name is Su Xiaoxiao! Took away Sheng''s 10 billion yuan. As long as you help President Sheng find her, you will pay 100 million yuan! This money is not earned in vain! "


    Su Xiaoxiao was almost scared to death by her and turned around and ran away!


    However, the family members of the patients in the corridor stared at Liu Yijia like monsters and completely regarded her as crazy.


    People here have no concept of reputation.


    She stood there awkwardly and defended herself: "it''s true. She''s su Xiaoxiao, a famous wife. Don''t you pay attention to the news of Jiangcheng?"


    Still no one paid attention to her. As soon as everyone''s eyes closed, they still had to do something.


    After su Xiaoxiao rushed out of the hospital, she reached for a taxi and went directly to the hotel.


    I locked myself in the reserved room. The whole person was scared silly, but fortunately I wasn''t followed. Why is that crazy woman Liu Yijia here? What a narrow road!


    a hundred million?


    Give her a hundred million if you find her?


    Su Xiaoxiao is afraid to watch the news these days, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the door, he happened to meet the hotel waiter, "Hello, are you ready to check out?"

 Chapter 1387

    "No return." Su smiled and shook her head. 80 yuan a night is not expensive, and recently she hasn''t found a suitable house to rent, and her work has just stabilized.


    The other party smiled at her and said politely, "well, if you don''t check out, we''ll add 100 yuan a night from today."


    "Why?" It really surprised Su Xiaoxiao.


    The other side explained, "our hotels here are like this. At first, it was 80 yuan a night, but the longer we stay, the higher the price will be. 100 per night is to remind customers that we can''t take charge here. We don''t rent a house, but provide temporary accommodation services for everyone. Thank you for your understanding."


    This made Su Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed. He was driven away because he didn''t leave?


    "Sorry, I''ll find a house as soon as possible. Let''s continue for another two days." Even if it''s expensive, you have to live for two days. You can''t sleep on the street, can you?


    "OK, please go to the front desk to pay now."


    "OK, thanks for reminding."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao still has a primary task at present, that is to find a house.


    She went to the hotel front desk and paid the check-in money for today and tomorrow. It''s too expensive, okay?


    One more night plus one hundred!


    Su Xiaoxiao found the phone number of the housing agency. While buying breakfast, she dialed the phone number of the agency, "Hello, I need to rent a house. Is there a suitable house near Lolita Cake City?"


    The other party said in English, "please speak English, I can''t understand."


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly repeated it again. The other party told her bluntly, "there''s nothing."


    "I rent a house, not buy a house." She stressed that she once thought the other party would hear wrong.


    Such a big intermediary, how can there be no houses?


    The other party said, "I know you rent a house. The supply of rental houses in our area has always been very tight, because tenants usually sign a contract for one or two years, and the lifestyle here is very popular, so there are many people who renew the contract. It is the most difficult to rent a house here, so it will give the hotel a lot of room for price increase."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was somewhat frustrated. "Well, thank you."


    After buying breakfast, a cup of soybean milk and a fried dough stick, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the platform. The bus just stopped. She got on the bus with the crowd. The morning in the town is always so quiet.


    The morning light was beautiful, and there were ships floating on the sea.


    There are not a few people who come here for vacation. They all come from various countries and have different skin colors and appearance.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down by the window. Then a girl with black hair and yellow skin sat down beside her. She was on the phone and the bus started.


    "Yes, I''m going back to Paris for Grandpa''s birthday." She speaks familiar Chinese on the phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning her eyes and looking at her. She was very beautiful. She looked 17 or 18 years old, very young and had a very nice voice.


    The girl was in a good mood and said, "the Caribbean is very beautiful. Please come and play when you are free. Well, I don''t live here for the time being. I just returned the house. I''ll go through the formalities with the landlord in the afternoon. Yes, I''ve lived for half a year. I''m a little reluctant. The house environment is very good. Come back and contact again. Bye. "


    The girl hung up her cell phone. Su smiled and turned her eyes and asked her, "Hello, where is your house?"


    ¡°£¿¡± The girl looked at her in surprise. What a sudden question!


    She hurriedly assumed that I was not a bad person and quickly explained, "yes, I just came here and was looking for a house, but the intermediary said it was hard to find a house now. I mean... If you want to check out, can I rent it?"

 Chapter 1388

    "So it is!" The girl breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly. Her voice was sweet. "It''s really hard to find a house here. When I first came here, it took me a full month to find a house. Don''t be too tired. Staying in a hotel for a month costs me half a year''s salary! It''s not worth it! "


    "Is that ok? You check out and I rent. " Su Xiaoxiao thought she was lucky. She looked at her expectantly.


    The girl nodded and smiled, "of course, why not? Come with me now? I''ll check out now! "


    "Good." Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and called the cake shop. She specially asked for an hour''s leave.


    Because it was to rent a house, the store manager soon agreed.


    Yes, she got a local card after she came here.


    When the bus arrived at the next stop of Lolita Cake City, the girl said to her, "let''s go? Here we are. "


    So close to Cake City?


    This made Su smile like a treasure. She got out of the car with her happily, walked into a garden community with elegant environment, and then walked into the corridor with her.


    "The buildings here have only five floors. There is no elevator. There is no radiation and a wide field of vision." The girl quickened her pace. I can see she likes it here.


    Su smiled and followed, "what floor do you live on?"


    "Fourth floor."


    The girl went upstairs and dialed a number. "Hello, Mrs. haiben, I''m here." She spoke in English and hung up.


    She turned her eyes to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "the landlord is an English lady who is very kind. The house price here is the lowest, but the environment is very good. She likes young people and doesn''t aim to earn rent. When she is bored, she will knock on the door to talk to us. She takes care of the flower garden downstairs alone. You will find it very interesting and warm to live here, Like your own home. "


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, this room will be rented out after I leave." The key was inserted into the door lock. With a slight twist, the door opened.


    As soon as you enter, there is a living room four or five meters large. It really faces south and has excellent daylighting.


    The balcony of the living room and the balcony of the restaurant are together, and the ventilation effect is particularly good. When you come in, you don''t have to turn on the lights at all. Moreover, the room is beautifully decorated.


    Su smiled and saw some men''s clothes hanging on the balcony. Then she turned her eyes. The girl took out the password box from a bedroom and gave her the bedroom key, "here!"


    "Thank you." She wondered a little. Don''t you take those clothes away?


    Staring at the clothes on the balcony, the girl was in a good mood and told her, "you know? You are blessed to live here! "


    "What?"


    "Don''t you see those clothes?" The girl raised her chin and said mysteriously.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw it when she entered the door. She frowned suspiciously because it was too conspicuous.


    "There is a handsome guy living here. He will be your co tenant in the future. If you are single, I think something interesting will happen in the future. "


    "Handsome boy?" Su smiled and said, "do you want to rent together?"


    "Yes, we rent together in this area!"


    "It''s not safe to rent with a man?" Su Xiaoxiao almost blurted out.


    The girl smiled. "It depends on how she understands it. Mrs. haiben is very accurate. Ordinary people can''t rent her house, and the public security in this area is very good."


    No matter how good the law and order is, the other party is also a man! male!


    How inconvenient it is for a man and a woman to live together in this set of rooms?


    Su Xiaoxiao still felt uncomfortable about this kind of thing.


    "I don''t think so. If you''re lucky, you can run into a boyfriend, right?" The girl said eagerly, "I haven''t seen what he looks like, but his clothes are very tasteful, including his underwear. They are all brands. And this figure should be more than one meter eight. " She sighed, "what a pity, I have to go back to accompany Grandpa. I''ll give you such a good opportunity? Take advantage of it! "

 Chapter 1389

    As soon as the door opened, a white haired old woman came into the living room.


    A standard British face. Grandma is about 70 years old. She has a strong body, fashionable clothes and temperament.


    "Mrs. haiben!" The girl walked towards her and said, "I''ll rent it for you before I return the house!"


    "Girl, do you want to rent a house?" With a loving smile on her face, Mrs. haiben looked at Su Xiaoxiao, asked in English and looked at her up and down.


    Su smiled. She walked up to her and saluted with a modest face.


    In fact, there is a trace of concern in her heart. She really needs to consider sharing with a man.


    "I want to rent a house, but now..." seeing the old man''s eyes on herself, she looked at the men''s clothes hanging on the balcony of the living room and thought that the bedroom should also have a balcony. Why do you have to hang your underwear here? Isn''t this man too rude?


    "It needs to be considered, doesn''t it?" Mrs. haiben stared at her and asked in English. She saw her concerns.


    Su smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Mrs. haiben also understands her. It''s always good for girls to have a sense of self-protection.


    She said kindly, "leave a contact information? The room is rented to you first, giving you enough time to think about it. You can think about it before the next tenant comes. It doesn''t matter. "


    "OK, thank you." Su Xiaoxiao saluted her again.


    Then the girl checked out. The old man gave her a souvenir book and said lovingly, "Nell, come and play when you are free. Mrs. haiben will treat you well."


    "OK!" The girl hugged her and said goodbye, and then the party went out of the door and downstairs.


    Su Xiaoxiao also felt the warmth and the kindness of the old man.


    After seeing off Mrs. haiben, Nell and Sue said goodbye with a smile.


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t rent a house.


    She came to work in the cake shop.


    "Yo Yo, is there something on your mind? The room is not rented, okay? " Colleague Xiaoyu noticed that she was thinking, so she asked curiously.


    Su smiled back. She asked her, "Xiaoyu, where do you live?"


    "What''s the matter? I rent it with people. There''s a neighborhood nearby. You don''t have to take a bus. Just take a few steps. "


    "You also rent together?" She was surprised.


    Xiaoyu seemed to hear a funny question and turned her eyes to look at her, "yes, there is no single apartment here. Besides, you can''t afford to live. The rent of a month is several times our monthly salary."


    "......." Su Xiaoxiao was worried and asked her for advice. "I found a house today, but it''s also shared. The other party is a man."


    "Did you sign the rental contract?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know whether to rent or not." She contradicted.


    Xiao Yu said firmly, "of course! Why not rent it? I tell you, it''s good to rent a house in a place like Yani Bay. There will never be a vacant house in the intermediary. "


    "I called the intermediary. There is no room." It''s strange that there will never be a room. Why do you need an intermediary?


    "So you have to rent as soon as possible. The houses here are very popular." Xiaoyu told her, "the people who rent with me are also men, and they are still two. We have three bedrooms and two living rooms, one for each."


    "..." Su smiled with surprise.


    Sharing with two men?


    Xiaoyu said disapprovingly, "in fact, it''s really no big deal. The public security here is particularly good. You don''t have to close the door at night. You''ll know that everything is so beautiful after living here for a long time."

 Chapter 1390

    The cell phone just rang and she was busy.


    "Hurry up!" Xiao Yu looks forward to it.


    It''s a strange local number. Su Xiaoxiao slides over the answer button, "hello." She spoke English because she guessed it was Mrs. haiben.


    "Hello, girl. Have you considered the rental?" Mrs. haiben''s kind voice came, "I have a new tenant here. If you think about renting it, I''ll leave the house to you. After all, we pay attention to first come, first served. If you don''t intend to rent it, I''ll sign a contract with others."


    Su smiled at Xiaoyu and gave a reply three seconds later, "rent."


    "Well, come to the rental agreement this afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll contact you when I arrive. Bye."


    "See you in the afternoon."


    Hung up the cell phone, Xiaoyu patted her on the shoulder, "Congratulations, finally rented a house!"


    "Yes, I finally rented it. I shared it with a man." She''s still a little nervous.


    "Think about it. If you stay in a hotel, it will be more and more expensive day by day. One day you will not be able to afford it." Xiaoyu is a Chinese. She has a goose egg round face. She was born in this quiet bay and knows everything here.


    Then Xiaoyu told Su Xiaoxiao about sharing a house with two men.


    One of them is a photographer, and the other is to travel and feel the tranquility. Then the photographer took a lot of photos for the man who came to travel. The scenery was very beautiful.


    Xiaoyu sometimes goes out to travel with them when she doesn''t go to work.


    Listening to the whisper, Su Xiaoxiao had a good impression of the man who had never met but wanted to live together.


    Although Xiaoyu was born and grew up here, some changes have taken place in her family. The only villa was sold to pay off her debts. Her mother jumped into the sea and committed suicide. Her father was taken into prison because she couldn''t pay off her huge debts. Since then, Xiaoyu has lived alone. She is an optimistic and strong child who can speak four languages, especially independent.


    No one in the store knows her background, including Su Xiaoxiao.


    She never mentioned these things.


    She gives everyone the impression that she is optimistic and cheerful.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao got off work and took the bus to the next stop.


    When she was downstairs, she dialed Mrs. haiben''s phone. Soon, she saw an old man in front of the garden stone table holding his hand. It turned out that she had already been here.


    Su smiled and walked over. "Hello, Mrs. haiben."


    "Please sit down." Mrs. haiben told her in English, "the people who live here are young people. The rent is really cheap. This can be compared. There is also a reason why it is so cheap." She looked around and continued, "the sanitation of such a large garden is up to you. Take turns. The tenants of each room clean it once. The second turn is about two months later, that is to say, they only need to clean it six times a year."


    "Yes." She nodded happily. This kind of clause is completely acceptable.


    "Come and chat with me when you''re free. It''s not mandatory." She looked up at the girl in front of her and said kindly, "after all, not everyone can speak English, and not everyone is so idle. They all want to go out for the holidays they are looking forward to."


    "You can''t check out before the expiration of the contract, so you should consider how long you want to rent."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1391

    Su Xiaoxiao took the agreement. There were many, many articles on it, a full five pages. She looked at it carefully. Fortunately, it was acceptable. It was very humane and even warm.


    "If you think there''s no problem, sign it." Mrs. haiben stared at the clever girl and said lovingly.


    Su smiled and nodded, picked up his pen and signed the word youyou.


    "Your last name is you?" The old man was surprised that the well-informed Mrs. haiben saw the surname for the first time.


    Su Xiaoxiao said in English, "yes, my name is Youyou, my last name is youyou." You don''t blush when you lie.


    The contract said that the rent was paid every three months. Su Xiaoxiao happened to have some cash in her bag, so she paid for the house.


    Then Mrs. haiben gave her the key.


    There are two keys, one is the gate key, and the other is the bedroom key.


    "Congratulations on being here."


    "Thank you for taking me in."


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. haiben, Su Xiaoxiao went to the hotel to pick up her luggage and check out. Although she didn''t have any luggage, she also had several clothes bought by Anxin in Lizhen. Here, she didn''t dare to swipe her bank card for fear that Shengyu would investigate.


    In a way, she didn''t want fame to come.


    If ye Fu knows, it is extremely unfavorable to the reputation.


    Because she didn''t want to worry and wanted to live a peaceful life, Su Xiaoxiao gave up the habit of brushing the news.


    The card left by Anxin comes in handy. She can take it at will when she is in an emergency, and save it after earning it.


    Oh, how similar the scene is.


    Stepping on the sunset, her thoughts unconsciously pulled back.


    15 years ago, when he was sent away by the ANN family in the rain, Anxin also gave her a card to save her from starvation.


    Now, she hid on the other side of the ocean and still had to rely on his card.


    But Su Xiaoxiao won''t think so much now.


    Because Anxin doesn''t need this money.


    When I returned to the shared apartment, the living room was kept clean, and there were some subtle drops of water on the ground. Someone had just dragged the floor?


    She changed her shoes and walked in carefully. Because it was evening, she turned on all the lights in the living room.


    There was an extraordinary silence.


    When she came to the balcony, there were still some men''s change clothes hanging on it, not the ones she saw in the morning.


    She reached out and pinched it. It was wet and just washed?


    He''s out again?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much. She walked into her bedroom with a bag. The girl in the room had cleaned up before she left. The bedroom balcony, flowers, desk, computer, Internet cable, wall cabinet, crystal lamp, brand-new quilt cover and bed sheet are very warm and clean, which makes people feel very right.


    She put away her clothes, as well as the photo album and lucky jade pendant in her bag. She also put them in the drawer.


    Opening the curtains, she poured some water on the flowers on the bedroom balcony.


    As she expected, the man who shared the house with her didn''t come back. Su Xiaoxiao took a bath, dried her hair and washed her clothes.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, the man still didn''t come back.


    Lying on the comfortable and soft big bed, she stared at the light on the ceiling and the bright light, as if she saw the smiling faces of her father and mother. In their college days, their soul stirring love finally separated, and then her father married Yefu


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even dare to guess her father''s mood on his wedding day.


    Helpless mixed with sour?


    What was his mother doing on his wedding day? In tears?

 Chapter 1392

    That night, Su Xiaoxiao thought a lot. Until her eyelids were sore and the whole person felt tired, she closed her eyes, pulled the quilt on her body and went to sleep.


    Jiangcheng.


    The news about Su Xiaoxiao''s taking away $10 billion from Sheng''s family was gradually suppressed. Over time, everyone stopped reprinting it. Under calm analysis, everyone felt it impossible.


    Why did she take so much money?


    I can''t spend my whole life anyway.


    There are also speculation reports about the disagreement between Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Various public opinions have paid attention to it, but he has never held a press conference to clarify anything. Since the incident, he has not made any statement.


    Because she hasn''t got yeff''s recording yet, she may be really crazy.


    The Caribbean Sea is a place without monitoring. It''s a little hard to start with such a big place with a high reputation.


    How easy is it to find youyou?


    However, even if there is no hope, he will not give up looking for it.


    Is there anything you can''t sit down and discuss well and have to escape?


    If you escape, doesn''t the fact exist?


    Famous people have begun to slowly penetrate this beautiful sea area, looking for his beloved youyou.


    In the next five days, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was living in this home alone.


    Because she never saw the man once.


    But not seeing him doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist. Every day when she comes back from work, she will face a clean home and the wet clothes just taken out of the washing machine by the man on the balcony.


    She''s strange. Does this man work at night?


    And I love to be clean. Do you mop the floor every day? It''s not dirty at all, okay?


    Leaning on the glass door frame of the balcony, she raised her eyes and stared at the tasteful shirt and Harlan pants.


    In the boring speculation about the man''s character, he should be very, very clean. His home is always spotless. Su Xiaoxiao thinks he is simply enjoying happiness and doesn''t have to do hygiene.


    My fear of men subsided a little.


    Su Xiaoxiao learned a lot of skills in the cake shop. Her life was full and calm.


    Everyone likes her very much.


    When she''s free, she can''t help taking out her mobile phone and looking through the prestigious photos one by one. There are a lot of group photos of him and her. When she sees him, her lips can''t help rising.


    Jiangcheng.


    It''s also five days later. Besides dealing with business, the reputation is long-term.


    How''s she doing? What is she doing?


    Has she been bullied? Did she miss him?


    Think of the pain in her heart!! The eyebrows of high reputation are tighter and tighter!


    In the president''s office.


    The famous black face got up and left. Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood, so the people who saw him in the hall could not avoid it. Even if there was an urgent mail, they didn''t dare to hand it to him.


    "President." Even the energy that is pasted upside down on weekdays has become weak, but there is still politeness.


    Repressing the anger in his heart and putting his hands in his trouser pockets, he quickly walked to the parking lot.


    The driver opened the door for him and didn''t even dare to take her eyes.


    The driver closed the door for him and sat in the cab. Looking back, he asked weakly, "president, are you going to Jinyu villa?"


    "Yes." Reputation leaned against his back, and a handsome face was so heavy that it could drip water.


    The driver started the car quickly, and he felt the calm on the eve of the storm.

 Chapter 1393

    The reason why I guess Jinyu villa is that the president will not go anywhere except here these days. Every time he goes, he is in a bad mood and has an impulse to kill.


    Lamborghini galloped all the way! It''s just not taking off!


    The take-off is too publicity. He doesn''t dare to let it fly without the permission of the president.


    Twenty minutes later, the domineering luxury car stopped steadily in the yard!


    The driver quickly opened the door for him, got out of the car, walked into the living room and quickly went upstairs.


    "Mr. Sheng." Mei and LAN met him at the door and saluted respectfully.


    "How is she?" He strode into the iron gate and walked towards the room at the end of the corridor!


    The end used to be in the room of ruffian Kang.


    Ye Fu is dressing herself in the sofa chair in front of the window, with gentle movements and calm mind.


    Today, she was wearing a big red cheongsam, which was the favorite color of the old man. He always said it was so festive.


    She put on fine makeup and was satisfied with herself in the mirror, but she was haggard.


    Although I couldn''t get out of the room, I was watched when I took a shower and went to the bathroom.


    But she wants some things, such as cosmetics and beautiful clothes. As long as she opens her mouth, Mei and LAN will still get them for her, because she is Mr. Sheng''s mother, and she knows at least respect.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Yefu knew that her son was coming.


    She held the fingers of the comb slightly, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and when the footsteps stopped suddenly, she turned her eyes, just opposite the high reputation, with dangerous black eyes!


    Very angry!


    Ye Fu''s heart clicked!


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he locked his eyes on her and walked towards her step by step.


    Yefu''s back was stiff and flustered by the indifference in his eyes!


    "What Mei and LAN can''t do, I''ll do it myself." Shengyu reached out and took out a chair from under the table. He sat down, folded his legs gracefully, and his eyes fell on her lukewarm.


    Yefu slowly put down her comb. When she saw her son''s eyebrows tightening, she guessed his purpose.


    "Did you really take away Sheng''s 10 billion?" The reputation stared at her with deep and restrained ink eyes, "I tell you, you must clarify it to me today! Otherwise, I''ll find ten men to abuse you! "


    Yefu''s heart trembled!


    She saw the cold light in her son''s eyes, which was particularly frightening in the silent room!


    What is he talking about? His words have gone beyond the scope of treachery.


    His relationship with his son has completely broken down. What can''t he do? It''s false to say no fear.


    "Give you a minute to think about it." Hold your high reputation and look up at your watch.


    Ye Fu''s dark eyelashes trembled violently. Even if she was very frightened, her tone remained the same, very cold.


    She said, "kill me, I deserve it."


    "You don''t deserve to die so simply." The voice of fame sounded.


    Ye Fu''s body was stiff, and a strong resentment appeared in her eyes. "You''re so suffering now, I think she is, too. Ha ha, as long as she''s not happy, I''d like to die."


    "As I said, you don''t deserve to die." High reputation raised his eyes and his voice was cold.


    The room was very quiet with four eyes facing each other.


    As time went by, the reputation hung his eyes again and stared at the watch with dark eyes.


    Yefu stared at his tight face and tightened her chest a little!


    "Five, four, three, two..." he began to count her down.


    "High reputation!" Yeff was afraid.


    "For the last time, would you like to clarify?" The reputation looked at her and obviously lost patience.


    At this time, she had no choice, even though ye Fu had never been threatened in her life, and she was still such a threat with shame.

 Chapter 1394

    "I... I promise." Ye Fu really doesn''t want to slap herself in the face.


    But there is no way, this face must be beaten! Or you''ll be turned by ten men.


    As she expected, Shengyu handed her a piece of A4 paper full of words, and said in a cold voice, "I''m familiar. I''ll be in the best state when holding the press conference."


    Ye Fu was embarrassed when she saw the first sentence, and her mind was in chaos.


    Fame stared at her.


    She took a deep breath, held the paper dully, and brushed a look of cramped and ashamed on her face.


    After this press conference, will her image in the hearts of outsiders collapse completely.


    And the famous eyes never moved away from her face, "are you ready? Come with me when you''re ready. " His tone seemed impatient.


    "..." Ye Fu''s dignified expression was slightly sluggish.


    Lifting her eyes to her son''s dark eyes, Yefu''s eyes shrank back.


    At this moment, she knew that the mother child relationship had completely broken.


    Ye Fu''s heart flashed a touch of sour emotion. At this stage, she really didn''t regret it at all, but she was suddenly sad.


    Half of Xiaoyu''s blood is his own.


    Throughout the process, the eyes of the famous Eagle have been locked on her.


    He was aware of the whole change of her mood and seemed a little indifferent.


    After a while, Yefu wrote down the contents on the paper. She raised her eyes, "it''s OK."


    Reputation got up and left without looking back.


    Ye Fu followed him. Although she was at a disadvantage at this time, she still had the inherent temperament. In addition, she was dressed formally today and put on exquisite makeup, which was very suitable for going out to meet people.


    Went downstairs.


    Mei and LAN got on the bus with the famous Yefu.


    No one spoke all the way, and the silence in the carriage was restless.


    But Yefu held the paper tightly, and she browsed the contents over and over again for fear that she would make a mistake.


    She knew that Xiang joy''s daughter had penetrated into her son''s body like a toxin, just as Xiang joy and Sheng Tianqi loved so deeply and really.


    It made her jealous.


    Yefu thinks she is a complete loser.


    In a club belonging to Sheng''s group.


    The expensive decoration and exquisite snacks make it particularly elegant and quiet.


    The reporters have been waiting for a long time. Everyone is looking forward to it and can''t guess why President Sheng suddenly held a press conference. If the rumor that his wife took Sheng''s 10 billion yuan is false, shouldn''t it be clarified as soon as possible?


    Just as everyone was talking, several tall figures came into view.


    Three men stepped into the revolving glass door, and one of them was the national male god.


    Everyone got up to greet each other.


    Shengyu was followed by a middle-aged woman dressed delicately. The reporters knew that she was Mrs. Sheng and President Sheng''s mother.


    Mei and LAN came in and walked directly to the second floor without saying hello to everyone.


    Shengyu motioned the reporters to take their seats. When Yefu sat down, he also sat next to Yefu.


    All the microphones were in front of them.


    A female reporter asked, "Mr. Sheng, is it because of your wife''s business that you accept the interview in your busy schedule?"


    I saw the reputation put her thin lips close to Yefu''s ears, and the cold breath spread gently in her ears, "look upstairs." The voice was so soft that only she could hear it.


    Ye Fu was slightly stunned and looked up. She saw Mei pointing a gun at herself! His face is like hell!


    A clap in my heart! Yeff froze.


    Reputation is really well planned.


    "..." Ye Fu withdrew her eyes in surprise.

 Chapter 1395

    "Yes." The high reputation faced the reporter and replied with a rising lip, "recent events have added a lot of leisure materials for everyone. I think it''s time to clarify. It''s rumored that my wife took 10 billion yuan of Sheng''s group and disappeared. In fact, people with a little brain will feel that this kind of thing doesn''t exist at all."


    "First, she is not short of money. She can only take 10 billion when she leaves, but with me, she has countless wealth, and mine is hers."


    "Yes, she left, but she didn''t take a penny from Sheng''s house. And our current state is not divorce. She just goes out to relax. "


    "Mr. Sheng, why are you at the airport..." the female reporter asked weakly with curiosity, "go all out to find her? If you just go to relax, won''t you come back in a while? "


    He said, "I don''t know she''s leaving, so I''m looking for her. She''s not safe outside alone. I''m worried about her."


    "Everyone should believe that I have a high reputation and look at people''s eyes. Su Xiaoxiao is my wife. I don''t have to say whether it''s a person or doing things." When the reputation mentioned her, the corners of her lips rose, "I love her very much, so I am willing to spend money to find her."


    "But..." another reporter asked, "but this thing was said by Mrs. Sheng." And set his eyes on Ye Fu.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Sheng Yu.


    The reporter looked uneasily at Yefu, looked at Shengyu again, and whispered, "Mrs. Sheng swept away 10 billion."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." Ye Fu was embarrassed. She lowered her eyes, raised her eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao didn''t take away 10 billion. She is a kind girl. She has been married to Sheng family for so long, but she never spends indiscriminately, and even rarely buys luxury brands."


    "Then you..." of course, the reporter will be very confused.


    You said this clearly, but today you said it was a misunderstanding?


    Which sentence should I believe?


    "I maliciously slandered her about it. It''s my fault." Ye Fu hung her eyes in shame and said, "there has been a little situation between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law recently. In fact, it''s not wrong to smile at her. It''s because I''m not generous enough. I''m so angry that I did this kind of thing to slander others'' reputation. I''m here to say sorry to her." Turning her eyes, she looked at her son sitting next to her, "I also hope Xiaoyu doesn''t put it in her heart. My mother really knows that she is wrong. My mother is sorry to smile."


    The reporters were shocked!


    Such slander is very hurtful, okay?!


    Yefu said, "I hope I can win everyone''s forgiveness."


    So it is. The reporters seem to understand.


    But it takes a lot of courage for the mother-in-law to hold a press conference to clarify these things.


    She completely ignored her image.


    Lolita Cake City on the other side of the ocean.


    On the wall of the store, in the ultra-thin LCD TV, a handsome man appeared under the camera, and a group of reporters sat around him.


    He sat in the sofa chair with a king''s demeanor in his every move.


    Xiaoyu is deeply attracted by his famous appearance. His voice is low magnetic, and there is some sadness in his ink eyes.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "Yo Yo, where are you? Come back if you''ve had enough. I''m worried about you. "


    "Please also provide me with some clues. I want to find her all over the world."


    "Long, it''s really hard to live without you. I can stand all your little willfulness and temper. Just ask you to come back to me and let me bear all my mistakes alone."

 Chapter 1396

    "Yo Yo, I miss you very much. I will love you forever."


    "Wow!!" Xiaoyu covers her hands together like a flower maniac. She stares at the man on the screen with Venus in her eyes.


    He is like an emperor above ten thousand people. She is completely soft and cute by his confession!


    "Yo Yo! Yo yo, look! Someone is telling you! " Xiaoyu grabbed Su Xiaoxiao who passed by behind her.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She suddenly burst out of her chest to the famous eyes on the screen!


    Xiaoyu looked at the man on the screen with a beautiful face. She said with fascination: "his sweetheart''s name is youyou! You can imagine! He''s been confessing! I feel my heart beating faster! "


    "Yo Yo, come back to me. No matter what we have, we''ll face it together."


    "Yo Yo, I won''t hurt you again."


    "Youyou..." the man on the screen seemed to choke before he continued to speak, "Youyou, I really miss you."


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man on the screen for a moment. He couldn''t hide his shock. He would tell the reporters this?


    He showed his weak side to the public just to find her?


    "Is it really handsome?" Xiaoyu could hardly restrain his excitement. "How could there be such a handsome man in the world? It''s perfect! It''s a pity not to be a star! It''s much more handsome than those South Korean Europa! "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts came back little by little. The corners of her lips pulled gently, and her heart was warm.


    The reputation said, "Whoever helps me find her, I will pay a hundred million."


    Xiaoyu stared in surprise, "who is worth so much money? Fairy?! "


    In the face painting, Sheng Yu turned on his mobile phone. Su Xiaoxiao was nervous. Before he turned out the photo, he grabbed the remote control and pressed it!


    The screen went black!


    Then, all eyes poked at her like a knife!


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyu screamed and looked at her angrily, "why turn it off!" She really wants to see what that girl looks like!!


    When she yelled at her, Su Xiaoxiao found that she was full of colleagues behind her. Everyone seemed to be attracted by the high reputation.


    "I..." she blinked innocently and sophisticated, "what handsome guy do you see at work? Besides, people don''t like us. They can''t touch or see us! "


    "Give it to me! Let me see what that woman looks like. It can fascinate him! "


    Su smiled and refused to give it to the remote control!


    Xiaoyu was in a hurry and came to grab, "youyou! What are you doing? "


    "...." she just didn''t give it, and her little face turned red.


    Xiaoyu suddenly had a flash in her head. She was stunned and released her, "isn''t this you?!"


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao retorted, "how could I have such good luck? If you really give him a hundred million, I''ll stick it on him immediately. He doesn''t have to look for it! "


    "Yes, if I did, I would post it too! Then don''t you give me the remote control? " Xiaoyu stretched out his hand to her and would be really angry if he didn''t give it again.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was wasting time. She felt almost finished and handed over the remote control before Xiaoyu yelled at her.


    When Xiaoyu turned on the TV again with the remote control, she just missed the scene of the famous display of mobile phone photos.


    Su Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiaoyu sighed, a little ashamed and annoyed, "really! Can''t you satisfy my curiosity? "


    Originally, some reports from Jiangcheng would not be spread to places like the Caribbean. People here like peace, don''t gossip, and are not interested in news.


    Only because the prestigious monitoring locked Yani Bay, he specially asked all TV stations here to reprint the missing person notice.

 Chapter 1397

    First, youyou doesn''t have tens of billions. It''s clarified that no one will rob her.


    Second, if you find her and provide clues, you can earn 100 million. Everyone will be happy to do this kind of work. As long as you provide clues, don''t take people to Jiangcheng. It can be done by one phone.


    after work.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the shared apartment as usual.


    As usual, the floor has just been cleaned. It will feel cool to step on it barefoot,


    As usual, men''s underwear, T-Shirts, jeans, wet, just hung out of the washing machine in the most dazzling position on the living room balcony.


    Reputation seems to never wear jeans. Su smiled and thought, isn''t this man still a student?


    But how can students go to class at night and sleep during the day?


    She soon denied her guess.


    In short, this man is definitely not an ordinary person. He is very strange and has a habit of cleanliness.


    The sunset outside the window is really beautiful. Standing in this position, you can see the beautiful bay, cruise ship and sunset


    Everything is so peaceful, just like a picture.


    Su Xiaoxiao almost ignored the existence of men. She thought it was just a few men''s clothes hanging on the balcony of the living room, which had no impact on her life.


    This is actually quite good.


    The potential danger she considered simply did not exist.


    After making a cup of coffee, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the balcony and looked through the album. The warm sunset wrapped her.


    In the photo, as like as two peas, the mother is very young.


    Dad''s handsome is not the soft beauty of small fresh meat on TV. His handsome is resolute. It''s easy to see his responsibility and vision from the outline of Junyi. Just some photos. Careful Su Xiaoxiao can also see that Dad loves his mother very much.


    Can see their love is so beautiful.


    Without yeff, if her mother''s background could be better, she should be able to live happily with her father, right?


    Jiangcheng at this time.


    It was the morning.


    The prestigious gym entered at five, came out at six, took a shower and walked into the restaurant.


    The breakfast Wes prepared for him was exquisite and nutritious.


    After the matter was clarified, all the negative news was suppressed overnight.


    Shengyu invited two servants to look at Ye Fu in Jinyu villa.


    Two bodyguards were also sent so that the two women couldn''t get her.


    Ye Fugui has many ideas and a good reputation. He is very disappointed with this woman.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and four others were sent to Yani Bay. They said that they must find youyou within a week and bring her out safely.


    But a week passed quickly.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, who has no news, dare not call Shengyu to report.


    He took the initiative to call, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Sheng, we''ve found all the places we can find. We just haven''t turned over the town. Even if we ask one by one with photos, the results are the same. We haven''t seen her at all."


    This suddenly cooled the heart of the famous winner, "..." how could this happen?


    "Mr. Sheng..." Mei asked tentatively, "is the direction wrong? You can go to sea in Yani Bay. There are cruise ships every day. "


    go to sea?


    The sea area extending in all directions and without monitoring, is it more like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her?


    After hanging up his cell phone, he sat in a special leather chair with his fingers clenched into fists and his back gradually stiffened.


    He suddenly had a premonition that he would lose her forever.

 Chapter 1398

    But the words grandpa said to himself before his death came to mind without warning.


    He said, "Xiaoyu, Grandpa thinks that today''s Sheng group can occupy not only half the sky of Jiangcheng, but also half the sky or even the whole sky of any other developed city. Grandpa feels that your energy is not fully used in your work. You are a little numb to money. Grandpa hopes you can reposition, enlarge your pattern and feel it from a different position. You will feel that there are different stimuli and colors in the world. "


    "You are a rare talent. You are undoubtedly successful, but you can be more successful, because success is endless. "


    But now he is really not interested in work.


    If he can, he is willing to exchange everything he has now for youyou!


    What power, money, status, everything is not as important as his leisure.


    Mei Lanzhu Ju''s search for Su Xiaoxiao continues.


    In the president''s office, the reputation stares at the last airport monitoring on the computer screen, and the figure of flying is youyou.


    She left without looking back.


    But the clue was broken when it reached Yani Bay. Because those towns are safe and peaceful, they are no longer equipped with monitoring.


    This makes the reputation sad!


    All the information reported back during this period is undoubtedly these words:


    "Mr. Sheng, I haven''t found Mrs. Sheng yet."


    "Mr. Sheng, I suspect Mrs. Sheng is not in Yani Bay. We asked 30000 people with photos. No one has seen Mrs. Sheng."


    "Mr. Sheng... Sorry, I haven''t found it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing more such news, the reputation loses confidence.


    As time went by, his hope of finding her became more and more slim.


    Finally, he was lovesick and never wanted to work again.


    The files on the desktop piled higher and higher. He willfully didn''t take a look!


    There was a strong smell of wine in the office.


    He is like a child who has lost his beloved gift.


    When Zhang Weiming came in, he was startled!


    "President!"


    He covered his nose. Even big masters can''t stand the smell. The strong smell of wine. How much do you have to drink?


    The next second, the staggering wine bottles in front of the French window gave him the answer. For a time, there were countless bottles.


    You can''t drink so much when you drink water.


    "Don''t take the documents, cancel all meetings, all new projects that haven''t been opened, and stop them all." In the custom leather chair, Sheng Sheng raised his hand and took a sip of whisky. His pupils tightened, "you go out." He doesn''t want to hear him. He just wants to be quiet.


    Zhang Weiming frowned anxiously. He hesitated for a long time.


    "Get out!"


    The cold voice scared him not to stay for a moment. He turned around with the document and left.


    Stop all non started projects?


    No money this year??


    Also, people are not short of money at all.


    In the evening, Shengyu''s stomach began to feel uncomfortable. He frowned, but his consciousness was clear, "Yo Yo, where are you..." when he thought of her, his heart was like a knife.


    Thinking that he might not find her all his life, he was so sad that he was going to die!


    Finally, he walked out of the office.


    Out of the elevator, through the hall, came to the parking lot.


    The wind in early spring is still cold and biting. Although all the snow has melted, many people are wrapped in down. Jiangcheng is really cold.


    Seeing him coming from a distance, the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door for him, "president."


    His eyes were dark and heavy, and he slammed the door in the shocked eyes of the driver!

 Chapter 1399

    Then, bypassing the body, he sat in the cab. In the stunned eyes of the driver, Lamborghini walked away!


    In the night, the reputation holds the steering wheel tightly, and the eagle eyes stare at the night ahead!


    Step on the accelerator and the car is speeding all the way!


    The driver frowned!


    Alcohol in the body wantonly disturbed his thoughts. He forced himself to pull back his reason. He drove back to the Moon Palace.


    He built it for her. He wants to wait for her here.


    This is the hillside behind the welfare home. It is the secret base for him and her. It is the place where they secretly met when they were children.


    There are too many memories of her here.


    "Mr. Sheng..." the housekeeper saw his terrible face, and the whole person was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe normally.


    Reputation went upstairs without saying a word and entered his and her bedroom.


    He locked himself inside, leaned against the back of the door, and his body slipped down a little. He was really sad and cried


    What happens after drinking? Drowning your sorrow with wine will only make you more worried.


    The next morning, after sitting on the cold floor all night, he stood up and went to the wine rack to carry a bottle of vodka.


    Not drunk will be more sad.


    The sadness of missing made him want to die.


    The cell phone rang. He didn''t answer it.


    But when he thought it might be a message about Youyou, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone, but it was obvious that he didn''t want to answer it at all.


    Lift the cell phone aside.


    The bell rang again and again, as if there was something urgent.


    After drinking vodka, he thought, will Gu Zhi and Xia Fei travel to Yani Bay and see youyou?


    Quickly pick up the phone and slide over the answer button, "hello?" There is a trace of expectation in the voice.


    "Where are you?" Xia Fei''s anxious voice came over with a little questioning.


    "What''s up?" The reputation pupil suddenly becomes cold, which has nothing to do with youYou!


    "Where are you? High reputation. Do you want to die after drinking so much wine? " At this time, in the president''s office, Xia Fei angrily scolded, "do you know it will wear through your stomach..."


    Shengyu hung up directly.


    "Hello! Hello! " In the office, Xia Fei regretted that she didn''t control her emotions.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Shengyu, which was voice.


    But he still said angrily, "smile came back with us! I''ll give you ten minutes! We''ll wait for you in your office! " With that, she threw away her mobile phone and looked at Gu Zhi with great annoyance. "I''m sure we can get the situation. There are so many wine bottles! No more! "


    "Is it really good for you to lie like this?" Considering his reason, he said in a deep voice, "what if he can''t see Su Xiaoxiao when he comes back? We''re dead. "


    Because Gu Zhi knows that the president must be in a bad mood!


    "But I don''t say so. Will he come back?" Xia Fei looked at the scene, "drink so much, the car is not here, the driver said he drove away, and the speed is not slow. What do you say if something happens?"


    Gu Zhi was silent.


    They also saw the news before they decided to end their honeymoon ahead of schedule.


    Moon Palace.


    In a bedroom, seeing the reputation of wechat, he really ran out of the door.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know what happened, but he knows it must be urgent!


    When Mr. Sheng rushed out, it was like a wind!


    The prepared breakfast was not honored to enter Mr. Sheng''s mouth. Breakfast expressed great frustration.


    Shengyu rushed into the yard and drove away quickly!


    The speed frightened the housekeeper.


    Are you back?


    Yo Yo is back!


    He clenched the steering wheel and a stream of heat surged in his heart!

 Chapter 1400

    Speed up, speed up! Speed up!!


    When Lamborghini was about to drive to Shengshi group, the reputation was so excited that the corners of his lips rose. Did you come back? His heart beat faster and he felt like a treasure.


    Suddenly, when a large truck turned, it began to roll over due to inertia and saw that a truck of stones was about to be pressed down!


    The famous Lamborghini rushed like an arrow out of its sheath. It was not flattened at the critical moment, but there was a loud bang behind the car!


    But because the speed was too fast and robbed the road, Lamborghini collided with an oncoming Ferrari!


    A white light exploded! Pain numb!


    The reputation reached out to start the emergency system, the organic wings on both sides of the Lamborghini stretched out, and the car soared into the air!


    The Ferrari on the ground suddenly turned into a fireball! ashes to ashes!


    Boom!


    Ferrari exploded!


    Lamborghini''s front is badly damaged! Now it has flown over the fireball£¨ In fact, it''s not science fiction. It''s romance. Mmm, take a sip of Wang Laoji.)


    The prestigious forehead also hit the steering wheel in the violent impact. With the only remaining will, he parked the car steadily in the parking lot downstairs of the group!


    The moment the car fell, his eyes were dark and the world was dark.


    The driver was terrified!


    "President!" He saw reputation lying on the steering wheel and blood gushing from his forehead! It''s like turning on a tap.


    "President!" The driver tried hard to pull the door, but he couldn''t open it anyway!


    "President! President! "


    Soon, a security guard came.


    There are people in the security hall. Looking at the severely deformed front of the car, everyone knows that the door needs to be skidded!


    As a result, the professionals began to work nervously, and all the tools were used.


    In the cab, the famous head was on the steering wheel, and the blood could not stop flowing down. He had lost consciousness, but subconsciously, he found that he had clenched his long hand.


    You know, this is a collision between two very fast cars. Each other has been burned into fireballs, and the car has been destroyed and killed.


    Therefore, the impact was violent and the well-known injury can be imagined.


    "I seem to see Dr. gu! He and Xia tezhu just went in! " Someone suddenly remembered and shouted.


    Zhang Weiming didn''t pay attention to the phone. He grabbed the man who had just spoken and asked, "are you sure?"


    The other party nodded and pounded garlic, "OK! I just came back! I saw it!! They must be upstairs now! "


    Zhang Weiming seemed to find hope and rushed to the hall!


    Since they left, Zhang Weiming has temporarily acted as a special assistant, so the elevator has his fingerprints, and there is no obstruction to the president''s office. When the elevator reached the 22nd floor and opened the door, he was still in the corridor, so he shouted, "doctor Gu?! Doctor gu!! Dr. gu! "


    The anxious voice came into Gu Zhi''s ear. He and Xia Fei came out of the restaurant.


    "Doctor gu!" Zhang Weiming braked in front of them and said out of breath, "the president had an accident! It''s downstairs! The situation is serious! "


    Gu Zhi and Xia Fei look at each other!


    "You''re ready!" Xia Fei said to Gu Zhi, and then rushed to the elevator!


    Zhang Weiming looked at it with confidence and quickly followed it!


    When Zhang Weiming and Xia Fei got out of the elevator, the two security guards came to the front with the reputation of bleeding and unconscious on their foreheads! At this time, he seemed to be a bloody man.


    Zhang Weiming and Xia Fei took someone from them and took him upstairs.


    A smell of blood filled the elevator.


    Two minutes later.


    In the infirmary, Gu Zhi began to treat the reputation. Judging from the surface situation, it was a little bad. Gu Zhi frowned, but he was calm and organized very clearly.


    Outside the door.


    Zhang Weiming hugged his fists and paced back and forth uneasily.

 Chapter 1401

    Xia Fei put her hands in her pants pocket. She shrugged her shoulders and sat on the door frame. She hung her eyes and stared at the blood on her body. She was in a very bad mood.


    She was a little annoyed. Did she say that Su Xiaoxiao came back? As soon as he was in a hurry, he didn''t want to speed up? And drive the car like a rocket?


    In retrospect, she seemed to really say that he must be there in ten minutes?


    Xia Fei frowned.


    Is it possible to slow down a bit and stop worrying so that he won''t have an accident?


    He always drives very well. How could he have an accident??


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Fei suddenly blamed herself.


    Blame yourself, blame yourself!!


    Reputation, you must do nothing!


    Uncle Zhang Weiming was also upset when he met this kind of thing. He walked up and down the corridor with his eyebrows, which made Xia Fei more nervous. She suddenly raised her eyes, "stop!"


    Uncle was startled and stopped to touch her eyes. The whole person was a little confused.


    "Trust Gu Zhi! What''s the use of walking around like this? Shaking my eyes! " Xia Fei is in a bad mood and doesn''t like what she sees.


    "You..." Zhang Weiming scolded severely, "little girl, film!" So rude!! Even the president is respectful to him, okay?


    "What little girl, liar! You''re a liar! " Xia Fei retorted, "people are married. How can I say they are also a woman! Do women understand? "


    Zhang Weiming was stunned for a second. Don''t you like being called a girl now?


    "Do you understand what women mean?" Xia Fei looked at him, "by the way, you''re single, you don''t understand!"


    Zhang Weiming was so amused by her that he sneered. The atmosphere slowed down, but he was really not so nervous.


    He didn''t pace back and forth, just stood beside Xia Fei and waited with her.


    In fact, both of them have a heavy heart, because the reputation has shed a lot of blood and hurt their head. Shouldn''t they leave any sequelae?


    Gu Zhi is a talented doctor. He must have a way. Xia Fei and Zhang Weiming are praying.


    However, this time is different.


    Yani Bay, a quiet town, the afternoon sun is warm and soft.


    At the time of the car accident, Su Xiaoxiao cut the cake and even cut her hand. She also bled. She frowned with pain.


    Make complaints about her, "my God, are you cutting meat?" Can you cut the cake? You teach me how to do it? "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to quarrel with her at all. She didn''t know what was going on. Her right eyelid kept jumping. Since she got up this morning, she always had a bad hunch, as if something was going to happen.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Xiao Yu saw that she was absent-minded.


    Su smiled back. "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just can''t lift my spirit. I always feel something''s going to happen."


    "What can I do?" Xiaoyu couldn''t understand, "by the way, how about sharing the man with you? Do you have a super bad impression of him, so you''re subconsciously worried? Worried about being violated? "


    "It''s not." Su smiled and asked her, "do you believe it? He lives there, but... We never meet. "


    "Ah?" Xiaoyu suddenly bristled, "Yo Yo, are you telling me about supernatural events?"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s true."


    "...." people whispered and looked at her with round eyes. "You should be clear. How did you do not meet? Are you blindfolded? "

 Chapter 1402

    Su Xiaoxiao told her about her sharing experience carefully.


    "Night shift?" Xiaoyu began to ponder for her, "do you have taste in clothes? Are you going out to flirt with your sister? Cheat women''s money? "


    "Not really?" Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. She recalls, "he loves to be clean and mops the floor every day, which shows that he is not the kind of person whose private life is very chaotic. I think he is more single-minded or has a habit of cleanliness. He certainly won''t easily touch those messy women outside. His family can clean up so clean, not to mention his own body?"


    "Are you so sure?" Xiaoyu was a little curious about the man, "I think he''s quite strange. I''ll have a chance to introduce us in the future."


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "I mean later, later!" Xiaoyu stressed, "it''s impossible not to meet for a lifetime, isn''t it? For example, on the day of your holiday, you wake up naturally when you sleep at home, and then you go out of the bedroom together and see him. Maybe someone has just come out of the bathroom and has eight abdominal muscles. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by her, but there was such a possibility.


    It''s always a holiday.


    "Yo Yo, if you have a good impression of him and you don''t have any ideas about him, you have to introduce him."


    "OK, but I''ve made another discovery recently."


    "Say." Xiaoyu is particularly interested.


    Su smiled and thought for a moment and said softly, "every time he hangs his clothes on the balcony, they are in the same direction. From long to short, he will hang his pants first, and then his shirt or T-shirt. The shorts must be the last. They will not hang in the gaps of the relatively hidden points in the middle of the clothes. That is to say, when he enters the door from the porch, he can see his underwear at the first sight."


    "Hahaha..." Xiaoyu listened and leaned back and forth. "He obviously wants you to see his underwear!"


    "..." Su smiled speechlessly, "I''m going to add cream."


    Xiaoyu looked at her back and said congratulations, "people must have seen you and fell in love with you!"


    "Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Think about it!" Xiaoyu, shut up.


    Jiangcheng.


    On the 22nd floor of Sheng group, in the infirmary.


    The garbage basket was filled with blood stained cotton and cotton cloth. The blood cotton was still thrown down one after another, and the surrounding ground was thrown everywhere.


    Gu Zhi''s hands did not stop. His hands were covered with blood, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his thick eyebrows gathered up.


    It seems that he is leisurely. Only he knows that he is nervous and is racing against time.


    There was blood everywhere on the sheets. He was famous for lying on it. His eyes were closed and he put on a ventilator. His breathing was particularly weak.


    The present situation is critical.


    It can also be said that the prestigious life is in Gu Zhi''s hands at this time, and Gu Zhi is competing for this life with King Yan.


    Ten anxious hours passed.


    Xia Fei outside the door and Zhang Weiming''s worried eyes have met for ten hours. They are also in a hurry. Why don''t they have any news?


    "Wait." Xia Fei is still willing to believe Gu Zhi.


    Zhang Weiming was anxious and frowned.


    Xia Fei stared at him and asked softly, "why did Xiaoxiao leave? Did they quarrel? "


    "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know.


    Xia Fei only saw these messy news yesterday, so she decided to get married and honeymoon ahead of schedule.


    First, the famous mother said that Xiaoxiao took away Sheng''s $10 billion, and then a picture of her cheating Anxin revealed. Xia Fei wanted to know whether the cheating was true or false, but what was the matter with them in Li Town?


    Go to such a remote place, and then two people are in the hotel, still in bed


    It''s hard to convince the public anyway, okay?

 Chapter 1403

    Although I have always believed in Su Xiaoxiao, those photos and videos can''t be fake, without any trace of editing.


    He must be sad to have a good reputation.


    After all, he loves her so much, and Anxin is his brother.


    Then the famous mother admitted in front of the reporter that she slandered and smiled, and slapped herself.


    Then there is the prestigious search notice, with a reward of 100 million.


    What the hell is this?


    What happened?? Who can give Xia Fei the answer?


    "Where did Xiaoxiao go?" Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Weiming. A pair of eyes seemed to be nailed to him.


    The questioning eyes shook his body, "how do I know? I really don''t know! My aunt, don''t you think she''s hidden by me? "


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Xia Fei looked at her for three seconds.


    Then she closed her eyes, sighed, turned and stared at the closed infirmary door.


    Finally, I couldn''t help raising my hand and patting the door!


    make love!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Zhang Weiming was frightened by her, so he wouldn''t disturb Dr. Gu? Although he also wants to know what''s going on inside.


    No one opened the door.


    make love!!


    Inside the door, cotton stained with blood was thrown to the ground, and a blood mountain was quickly piled up.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Gu Zhiyu closed his eyebrows deeper, and the sound became very harsh.


    The action on his hand was orderly, and the sound of knocking on the door continued. He threw away the instrument and went to open the door with a cold face.


    Xia Fei was startled outside the door, "..." this expression, want to kill?


    Zhang Weiming tried to ask, "Dr. Gu, how''s the president? For so long... Will you... "


    "Not out of danger." This is Gu Zhi''s answer.


    Xia Fei''s heart suddenly tightened!


    Gu Zhi warned coldly, "don''t knock again!"


    With a slap, the door closed again!


    Xia Fei was completely unconscious. Zhang Weiming stood there with a pale face.


    Not out of danger?


    Ten hours have passed, still not out of danger?


    "Xia tezhu..." Zhang Weiming was suddenly afraid. The old man lost his courage. "What can I do? Dr. Gu has no choice! "


    "Crow mouth!" Xia Fei was furious and stared at him with hatred. "I said, are you old or something? Are you deaf? When did he say there was no way? He said don''t knock! Is there no way to stop knocking? "


    Zhang Weiming was stunned by her roar. Can the girl talk well? So grumpy?


    "Go, eat." Xia Fei breathed a sigh of relief. She was already hungry.


    Standing here won''t help.


    Zhang Weiming was stunned. Xia Fei pulled him, "go!"


    In fact, he was hungry, his eyes met, so he had to walk into the restaurant with her.


    A peaceful town in Yani Bay.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s days continued day after day. She lived a full life in the cake shop and learned a lot of skills. She can basically stand alone.


    But recently, her eyelids jump very much. Even if she goes to bed early, she will feel tired.


    My heart is like pressing a big stone.


    It''s dawn.


    Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed in the bedroom. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky outside the window. Her heart was empty.


    Is he okay?


    She never dared to watch the news because she was afraid of getting his news and that she would miss him very much.


    For his future and future, she can''t let him find her own. Yefu is a man who does what she says. She''s really afraid.

 Chapter 1404

    Get up, wash and comb your hair. Su Xiaoxiao took her bag and walked out of the shared apartment as usual.


    The flowers downstairs are gorgeous and fragrant,


    She got on the bus to Lolita cake city.


    Everything was as calm as usual.


    Sitting by the window and looking at the scenery slowly flashing out of the window, Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help thinking about the reputation. There seemed to be a faint worry between her eyebrows.


    Jiangcheng.


    One evening a week later, Gu Zhicai informed Xia Fei and Zhang Weiming that the president was out of danger.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ventilator can be removed for spontaneous breathing, but it is still in a coma.


    "When will he wake up?" Xia Fei asks nervously.


    Gu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Zhang Weiming sighed heavily, "the country cannot live without a king for a day."


    "A relatively stable country can have no monarch." Gu Zhi turned his eyes to look at him and analyzed, "now Sheng group is a very stable ship. Even if no one is at the helm, it can sail for a long time."


    No one knows about the famous coma except them.


    Don''t let others know, don''t want to disturb people''s hearts.


    Zhang Weiming is really worried about his situation and the future of Sheng''s group. After all, he looks at Sheng''s growing little by little.


    "President, he..." Gu Zhi was silent for a long time and told them with a heavy heart, "he is likely to have selective amnesia because his brain was seriously injured."


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhang Weiming suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him in shock.


    Xia Fei also looked confused, "amnesia? Don''t scare me. If he loses his memory, the reputation won''t exist. He''s a dispensable loser! How much is in his head? How can I forget? The whole Sheng Group... "


    "Don''t shout and keep quiet." Gu Zhi also knew the seriousness of the matter. He interrupted, "I mean, it''s very possible, not 100%. What''s the specific situation? We won''t know until he wakes up. There are many kinds of selective amnesia. We can''t judge which part of his memory is lost."


    Zhang Weiming frowns more tightly, too bad!!


    Xia Fei is also worried. She looks at the man with a bandage wrapped around her head on the bed. How can he lose his memory?


    How can you be unconscious?


    Tears gathered in her eyes. Xia Fei sucked her nose and said sadly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Zhang Weiming looked at her in a little surprise and heard her confess in front of the president, "I''m sorry, reputation. If I hadn''t lied to you, if I hadn''t limited you to ten minutes, you wouldn''t have driven so fast and there would be no accident, would you? Sorry. "


    "Is that you?!" Zhang Weiming seemed to find his vent. "Did you cause this car accident?!"


    "Don''t shout!" Gu Zhi glanced at the shouting man with a cold eye, "get out! The accident was arranged by God! "


    Xia Fei shed tears wrongfully. No matter how everyone blamed her, she was really sad and regretted it.


    If she could do it again, she would not say that in wechat.


    If he hadn''t lied to him that Su Xiaoxiao came back, how could he not take a good look at the road?


    Zhang Weiming took Xia Fei out of the infirmary and taught her in the corridor in the tone of elders, "do you know you''re in great trouble! He is the highest authority of the Sheng family. If there is an accident, how many heads do you have to pay? "

 Chapter 1405

    "What right do you have to blame me? I''m already very sad, okay? " With that, Xia Fei burst into tears.


    During this time, she was really depressed. She had been regretting and blaming herself. She had been busy and no one understood her.


    Zhang Weiming stared at the sentimental girl who was out of control. He cried for a while. He sighed and couldn''t bear to blame again. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t cry. No one wants to investigate your legal responsibility. I''m just angry in my heart, so my tone is a little heavier."


    "It''s my fault. I told him that Xiaoxiao came back and asked him to come back in ten minutes. I didn''t know he was drunk. I didn''t realize the danger..." Xia Fei said more and more guilty.


    These days, Zhang Weiming and Xia Fei stayed up with Gu Zhi all night. They were all a little tired and in a dignified mood.


    The lights in the infirmary haven''t been turned off.


    Only a few of them know the injury of the high reputation.


    It didn''t appear for more than ten days, all meetings were cancelled, and some important projects requiring the president''s signature were stopped.


    I couldn''t see the president. When the president was helped into the elevator, many people saw it. It was bloody and tragic.


    So there are such rumors within Sheng''s group¡ª¡ª


    President Sheng was killed in a car accident!


    I blocked the news because I was afraid of chaos.


    After all, the tragedy of the car accident was at the cost of human life. Ferrari, another protagonist in the car accident, burned into a fireball on the spot. I heard that the driver''s body could not be identified, so it was directly burned into ashes, saving the solemn process of cremation.


    But no one dares to spread such internal information. Everyone knows that the president is dead.


    On the 28th day, in the simple and gorgeous bedroom on the 22nd floor.


    Xia Fei, standing in front of the bed, saw the finger that was famous outside the quilt move. At first, she thought it was an illusion. She stared at the finger with distinct joints, once, twice... It really moved!


    Xia Fei''s heart almost jumped out! She ran out of the bedroom. Her exclamation came from a distance in the corridor, "take care of it! The reputation is moving!! Gu Zhi!! The reputation has moved! "


    Next second, the infirmary door opens!


    Gu Zhi ran to the panting Xia Fei, and then they ran to the prestigious bedroom.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, the reputation closes his eyes, the slender eyelashes are closed on Qingjun''s face, the bandage on his head has long been removed, and the wound is gradually healing. In two days, the suture can be removed. He is as handsome as ever and still has the charm of reversing all sentient beings.


    Xia Fei looked at Shanggu coldly. She explained awkwardly, with a weak voice, "I really moved just now. I mean fingers."


    Gu Zhi''s eyes fell on the white and slender fingers, and after a while, he really moved, but the arc was very small.


    The next second, Gu turned quickly.


    Xia Fei, who was confused, was still very happy. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhang Weiming. After connecting, she said happily, "uncle! The finger of fame moved! Gu zhidu and I saw it! He''s waking up! "


    "Really? Great! " In the president''s office, Zhang Weiming carefully reviewed the documents for Shengyu. He looked up from a pile of documents and showed a long lost smile.


    Then Gu Zhi took some medicine and fed Shengyu to drink.


    Five minutes later, the long eyelashes slowly raised, and he finally opened his eyes.


    Although the high reputation looks pale, the clear and solemn temperament and the inherent aristocratic atmosphere still exist.

 Chapter 1406

    "High reputation! You finally wake up! " Xia Fei shouted excitedly.


    Reputation slowly turned his eyes and fell on the lively girl in front of the bed. In such a quiet atmosphere, he looked at her like a monster. Moreover, he was very unhappy with his cold face.


    Xia Fei was staring at him with a stiff smile. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at him, "..."


    The four eyes were opposite, and the famous thin cool voice sounded, "who are you?"


    "...." Xia Fei was stunned for a second.


    "Why is it in my room?" Before Xia Fei could answer, the second question was thrown out.


    "Remember this is your room, you don''t remember who I am?" Xia Fei asked with two big black circles under her eyes, "then you have a good choice for amnesia!"


    Gu Zhi''s face changed and hurried to hold Xia Fei!


    When her husband pulled her hard and her warning eyes swept, Xia Fei really couldn''t understand for a moment. She felt a fire in her heart and felt that Shengyu was deliberately teasing herself.


    "Amnesia?" The famous sharp was not hit by the car accident. He frowned and looked at Xia Fei.


    Under the stop of Gu Zhi, Xia Fei tilted her mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    "President, I''m Gu Zhi." In front of the bed, Gu Zhi saluted respectfully with another cup of potion in his hand.


    His eyes fell on him, and his throat was hoarse after a long sleep, "I know."


    Xia Fei suddenly raised her eyes. He remembered Gu Zhi, but he didn''t remember himself?


    What about Su Xiaoxiao?


    Does he remember?


    In fact, Xia Fei wanted to find out this problem, but she seemed to understand something when she thought of Gu Zhi''s warning eyes.


    "Thirsty, do you have water?" Asked Sheng Yu.


    Xia Fei hurried to pour water for him, and Gu Zhi carefully helped him up.


    The moment he got up, he felt a little dizzy. He sat at the head of the bed, spoke with high reputation, but looked very serious, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "There was a car accident." Gu Zhi took the cup from Xia Fei''s hand, handed it to him and truthfully replied, "I''ve been unconscious for 28 days."


    After receiving the water cup, the famous voice was low, "28 days? Who''s dealing with the company? "


    Xia Fei frowned. He remembered who he was?


    "Director Zhang." Gu dropped his eyes, and he was worried. You shouldn''t have confessed him like that.


    "Call him over." The sound of fame is cold.


    "..." Gu Zhi heard the warning and order. But he had no way to disobey and took Xia Fei away.


    In the corridor, Xia Fei took Gu Zhi''s arm. She looked at him anxiously and asked carefully, "he doesn''t remember me, but he still remembers who he is. His eyes are so cold. It''s like a knife. Can''t I be so arrogant in the future?"


    "Yes, first of all, don''t call him by his name." Gu Zhi confessed, "no matter how good your relationship was before, but now he is a high president, and you are just a stranger to him."


    Xia Fei''s heart sank. "This is selective amnesia..." she should be unlucky.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhi picked up his cell phone and called Zhang Weiming, and waited for him at the elevator door with Xia Fei.


    "That..." Xia Fei looked at Gu Zhi and asked suspiciously, "does he remember to smile?"


    "If memory is only painful, it''s best not to remember." Gu is not sure, "if he doesn''t remember, he must not mention it. Later, he will tell Weiss and director Zhang, but if he remembers, it''s even a joke of fate."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    "Uncle!"

 Chapter 1407

    "Director Zhang."


    "Is the president awake?" Zhang Weiming was very excited when he came out of the elevator.


    "Yes, selective amnesia." Gu Zhi said, "I don''t remember Xia Fei, but I don''t necessarily remember you. He remembers himself and knows his identity very well. He asked me who is dealing with the company these days. I said it''s you."


    "How did he react?" Zhang Weiming felt a little worried. After all, with the president''s style, this kind of arbitrary decision is tantamount to death.


    Gu Zhi was silent for a while, frowned, pointed to the direction of the president''s bedroom and told him very seriously, "he said four words - call him over."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Weiming stepped towards the living area at the other end of the corridor with a heart.


    You''re going to be scolded. You have to be tough!


    Gu Zhi and Xia Fei keep up.


    "Director Zhang, if the president doesn''t remember Mrs. Sheng, I think it''s a good thing." Gu Zhiyu often reminds, "so..."


    Zhang Weiming nodded, "I see."


    When passing by the kitchen, Xia Fei went in and saw Wes busy in front of the refrigerator, "Shengyu woke up."


    "Ah?" After the shock, Wes''s eyes were filled with excited tears. After looking forward to 28 days, he finally woke up!


    "He... Is he okay?" Not a vegetable?


    "Selective amnesia." Xia Fei spread her hands, "I don''t necessarily remember you. I don''t remember me anyway."


    "..." after Weiss was faintly lost, he showed a knowing smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. He''s fine."


    "So, there''s something I want to tell you." Xia Fei looked at him and said very seriously, "if he doesn''t remember Su Xiaoxiao, it''s a good thing. Don''t mention it."


    Wes felt something in his heart. He nodded. "I see."


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    That woman will only make the president suffer. Forget... Forget is the best outcome.


    If she hadn''t gone, the president wouldn''t have had an accident.


    In fact, Wes was full of resentment towards Su Xiaoxiao, at least during the period when the president took advantage of wine to relieve his worries.


    "Boil some porridge, your favorite taste."


    "OK, get it right away."


    In the prestigious bedroom.


    Only the head injured, he did not have a fracture, so he was already standing in front of the French window with his hands on his back. Although he was wearing home clothes and was not set off by a suit and shirt, his tall back still gave people a king''s momentum.


    Zhang Weiming stopped at the door and stared at the back for two seconds. He knocked at the door.


    "Come in." The cold to chilly voice, the reputation did not look back.


    Zhang Weiming stepped in and stood behind the president.


    "What are you doing these days?" Standing with a high reputation, the tone is a little hoarse and cold to the bone.


    Zhang Weiming is well aware that the president once said to stop all projects, but he... Started them for him, and has made a profit of nearly 10 billion in 28 days.


    "I was wrong." This is the old man''s answer.


    When Shengyu turned around, he saw Zhang Weiming standing in front of him with his eyes down, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    "How much did you earn?" Reputation frowned and asked him lightly.


    He dared not lift his eyes and stared at the president''s slippers. After thinking for a while, he carefully opened his mouth like words and sentences, "almost 10 billion."


    This figure fell into the heart of high reputation and did not stir up any waves.


    In the strange silence, Zhang Weiming lowered his head. He didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    High reputation stared at him, cold with a dazzling handsome face, with too fierce aura.

 Chapter 1408

    Zhang Weiming felt a chill in his heart. "I''m wrong, president. I''ll stop all projects immediately." He was deeply aware that his actions violated power.


    However, he did it in a hurry, but in such situations, he had no courage to explain because the popularity of the president was too strong.


    Standing in front of him, a trace of hostility ran through his eyes.


    "You go out." His voice was faint but showed his attitude. He said, "donate all the money and the project will continue."


    "..." Zhang Weiming suddenly raised his eyes, shocked and donated them all??


    Ten billion!


    He dared not question it.


    Once the eye light of high reputation turned, he turned and faced the French window.


    Standing behind him, Zhang Weiming breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully, "OK, have a good rest."


    Zhang Weiming glanced at him. He didn''t wait for a word of fame before he turned and left.


    When Xia Fei came in with Weiss''s nutritious porridge, the reputation turned her eyes and said coolly, "go and call Gu."


    The attitude is so cold. Xia Fei doesn''t dare to look up at him. It''s not a reputation she knows.


    "What do you think? Go! "


    She frowned, quickly put the bowl and turned away.


    Two minutes later.


    Gu Zhi came to the door and knocked. "President, are you looking for me?" In fact, he has a bottom in his heart about what it is to find himself.


    "What was name of the director Zhang just now?" The high reputation asked in a deep voice, "how is he?"


    Gu Zhi was stunned and something flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t remember Zhang Weiming?


    Fame stared at him for a moment and saw his surprise.


    "I don''t remember him." He said somewhat dejectedly.


    Gu Zhi was silent for a while. His voice was gentle. "His name is Zhang Weiming. He is unmarried. During the honeymoon when Xia Fei and I went out, he was his special assistant. He was a conscientious person and won your trust before. After your car accident, he was almost awake all night like Xia Fei. They both had a good relationship with you."


    "Xia Fei?"


    "Yes, the girl who just sent you porridge. She is my wife and your special help. You are good friends." It''s a pity that you don''t remember her.


    good friend?


    Why don''t you have any memory?


    "I lost my memory." Fame stared at him with heavy eyes.


    Gu Zhi comforted easily, "in fact, it doesn''t count. At least you remember who you are and me, so the situation is not bad."


    "When can I recover from a situation like mine?" Reputation only feels a blank in the sea, and occasionally has a headache, "I have no impression of anyone except myself and you, so I feel like I have just come to this world."


    That doesn''t include su Xiaoxiao?


    The stone in Gu Zhi''s heart fell to the ground. His lips raised slightly and his voice said gently, "it will recover slowly, but it takes time and patience."


    Reputation feels like caring for the closest person.


    Because he only remembers him.


    I remember from beginning to end that Gu Zhi is a medical genius, and he is known as a business genius. Gu Zhi needs conditions, and the reputation is just rich, so he signed him, provided him with research opportunities, and cultivated him carefully.


    "Am I... Married?" Seemingly mild, the problem of reputation is sharp.


    Gu shook his head without thinking, "No."


    He nodded vaguely, "OK, tell me something slowly in the future, so as not to look like a fool when you go out to meet people. Go out, I want to sleep for a while."


    "OK." Gu Zhi smiled, "you have a good rest. I''m next door."

 Chapter 1409

    When Gu Zhi went out, he almost bumped into Xia Fei who was eavesdropping outside. He frowned and pulled her away.


    The president''s most taboo is eavesdropping.


    When she pulled her far away, Xia Fei stretched out her hand and pinched his waist, stood still and whispered, "is it really good for you to lie like this? What if one day the reputation thinks of Su Xiaoxiao? He will peel you alive! "


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Zhi patted Xia Fei on the shoulder and said calmly, "like his current situation, it''s impossible to recover without three or five years."


    "What?"?? Three or five years?! " Xia Fei was so surprised that she covered her mouth, "how do you let me live?"


    "You?"


    "Yes! Look at his attitude towards me! It doesn''t matter if he''s a little cold to me when he doesn''t lose his memory. If he puts his face on me now, I''m really scared and trembling. "


    "No, you''re Xia Fei. You''re never afraid of him." Gu Zhi looked at her funny.


    "It''s strange anyway. It''s neither light nor heavy." Xia Fei felt that the sky was about to collapse. "I was really afraid of him. I didn''t dare to look at him. That look felt like it came from hell."


    "You should take your temper."


    ¡­¡­


    In a conference room downstairs.


    Zhang Weiming and some executives sat around the long conference table. He didn''t lead the meeting. We just had a discussion.


    Someone asked, "recently, many people in Jinjiang real estate have subscribed to raise funds, but the floors have not been selected. See if you can make a new move on the opening day to reflect fairness and justice."


    "Wagging, wagging for thousands of years, there are only a few sets of floors you like, so you have to rely on luck."


    "Why don''t you choose the floor when you raise funds? At the beginning, we should let the owners choose according to the amount of subscription money, so that everyone doesn''t have to worry. "


    Zhang Weiming listened to everyone''s debate. He was typing something on the keyboard with a serious look. "Don''t argue. Since there was no plan at the time of fund recognition, there was only an opening election. Let''s see a date. How about the 28th?"


    Someone replied, "a good day, if not in a hurry, it will be on the 28th."


    "Well, Xiao Li, you can arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, assistant Xiaoli sat next to Zhang Weiming, drooping her face, hesitated for a long time and asked weakly, "director Zhang, why doesn''t the president convey some ideas about such an important thing as the opening of Jinjiang real estate?"


    "What is there to convey?" Zhang Weiming knocked on the keyboard head and said without lifting, "is there still less real estate in Sheng? It''s open every month. It''s a regular meal, okay! "


    "But Jinjiang real estate is different." Xiaoli said, "the president has always attached great importance to it. Hasn''t he held 12 meetings around this real estate since he began to buy land planning? Why can''t he say anything at such an important moment as the opening? "


    The sound of hitting the keyboard suddenly stopped!


    Zhang Weiming turned his eyes to look at her and asked expressionless, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Li was startled by his expression. Knowing that he had guessed his mind, she quickly sat upright, but her curiosity and embarrassment were still on her face.


    Seeing director Zhang staring at herself all the time, she swallowed her saliva, summoned up the courage and asked tentatively, "is the President... He... He... Dead?"


    Zhang Weiming''s old face sank, and a pair of black eyes turned into a surging dark surge!

 Chapter 1410

    Xiao Li was nervous, embarrassed, at a loss, and even had nowhere to look.


    And Zhang Weiming is still staring at her coldly.


    "I... I..." she explained, "I just listen to what others say. Recently, the company is talking about it."


    "What are you talking about?" The director asked seriously.


    Xiao Li lowered her eyes. The topic opened, but it didn''t end well.


    "About what?!"


    Xiao Li was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at his stern eyes. Her voice was weak and said, "talk about the life and death of the president."


    After a while, she slowly raised her eyes and continued tremblingly, "the president has disappeared for a month. Everyone is very worried. Especially on the day of the car accident, many people saw his head full of blood in the hall."


    "Tell them that before Sheng''s group talks about such things, they should be ready to leave."


    "..." Xiao Li''s back is cold.


    The director won''t drive himself, will he?


    What curiosity killed the cat! You shouldn''t talk too much!


    "In addition." Zhang Weiming stared at her, frowned and said, "the president is not dead."


    Xiao Li suddenly opened her eyes!


    what? The president is not dead??


    Watching director Zhang take the laptop and turn away, Xiaoli''s heart is very shocked.


    But on second thought, she began not to believe him again.


    Well, Niu B''s Lamborghini was deformed, and when the president was carried out of the car, he was covered with blood and was still in a coma. How could he live? Nine lives?


    If you are still alive, why can''t you see anyone for a month?


    Some important projects are supervised by the director.


    And I heard that all the documents were signed by director Zhang.


    Can''t even sign. Isn''t that a dead man?


    It''s just that the country can''t be ownerless for a day, so things have to go on?


    Looking around, the conference room was empty. Xiaoli took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, she looked at the door warily and whispered, "sorry, Shijia, I''m not sure about the current situation of the president. Just now I asked director Zhang, and he said that the chief referee was not dead."


    "That''s not dead. If you die, you can''t hide a body for a month? It will stink. Even if you want to cremate, you have to go to the funeral home. Even if Sheng group has everything, there can''t be a funeral home? "


    "I don''t know. In short, don''t write about the news. Don''t drag me into the water."


    "I see. If your director says he is not dead, he must not be dead. It may be coma or vegetative."


    "Ah?" Xiaoli''s heart is about to jump out, vegetable???


    How unfair is this God?


    Such a handsome and perfect president has been bumped into a vegetable?


    "Well, bye. Thank you for today''s business. Help me continue to follow."


    "Don''t write... Hello? Hey! Shijia! "


    Xiaoli was a little annoyed, but she thought that Shijia would not reveal herself when she wrote the news, so she left at ease.


    Shengyu is still recuperating on the 22nd floor. Some new drugs developed by Gu Zhi are particularly effective.


    Wes will pay great attention to prestigious nutrition.


    Xia Fei will try to get close to him and want to be friends with him again, but it seems a little difficult.


    Because if a person has to face a king of hell in three or five years, it will really be a terrible thing. Xia Fei feels numb when she thinks about it.

 Chapter 1411

    In the corridor, Xia Fei walked to the famous bedroom with the porridge just cooked by Weiss.


    She was wondering how to talk to him.


    The door of the room was open. Xia Fei could see it at a glance. It was put before. She definitely kicked the door open with her hands holding the bone china bowl.


    But not now. She took the bowl in one hand, knocked on the door with the other hand, and politely asked, "reputation? I''m Xia Fei. I''ve brought you porridge. Is it convenient to come in? "


    When the door opened, a pair of eagle eyes hooked the girl in front of him and said coldly, "I don''t like others to enter my room, especially women."


    Xia Fei took a breath and didn''t have time to react. He passed by with steps and went straight to the restaurant.


    "There''s only one bowl of porridge. Serve it yourself!" She couldn''t hold back her anger at the figure.


    Reputation of the linglie pace, did not look back, but his eyes really flashed a cold light!


    The oncoming Gu Zhi just saw that the reputation stopped, and the cold voice said to Gu Zhi, "let her move out."


    "...." Gu had no time to say anything, and Shengyu had turned and stepped into the restaurant.


    The famous words fell into Xia Fei''s ears. She was so angry that her teeth itched, "what''s wrong! Is it amazing to lose your memory? "


    "Xia Fei!" Gu Zhi hurried towards her and said in a low voice, "this is his territory. He should let you move out."


    "You..." Xia Fei was so angry that she vomited blood. "Gu Zhi, you''ve been with him for so many years, don''t you have any psychological problems? Are you gay? "


    "I''m just standing on the facts." Gu Zhi explained that he was really worried for her, "you and I know very well that he is not the former high reputation. He is not your friend. He is the president of Sheng group and the largest chaebol in the world. He was dangerous. He didn''t blink when shooting Fang Xiaoyu. Did you forget that danger?"


    Xia Fei felt a chill in her heart, and she brushed her lips.


    Gu Zhi looked at her and continued, "it''s very bad for you to provoke him so openly, just to awaken his hostility."


    "So... What now?" Xia Fei raised her eyes and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    She knew she was wrong. "Can you plead with him? I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to move out. We were having a good honeymoon, and it was because of him that we came back. "


    Gu Zhi was also anxious and frowned, "I''ll talk about it."


    Xia Fei places all her hopes on him.


    Gu Zhi stroked her hair, "Xia Fei, you''ve been wronged. He''s pathetic enough to accommodate him, isn''t he?"


    "I see." In fact, Xia Fei was also very sad.


    Gu Zhiduan takes Xia Fei''s nutritious porridge and knocks on the door into the restaurant.


    At this time, Shengyu is sitting in front of the crystal table. There are some exquisite and delicious snacks on the table, and a huge crystal lamp emitting bright light is on the top of his head.


    "President, your porridge, cooked by west, is at the right temperature. It''s your favorite taste." Gu Zhi put the bowl down.


    I saw Shengyu show him his mobile phone, "who is this?" Just three words, the sound came from the ice cellar.


    Seeing the word "wife" in the address book on the screen, Gu Zhi was stunned. The famous voice of Sen Han came into his ears again, "didn''t you say I wasn''t married?"


    Gu Zhi''s mind went blank for a few seconds. He stared at Su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "Say! Where is she?! " High reputation wears a handsome face. Although he had no impression of the woman.

 Chapter 1412

    Gu Zhiqiang dressed calmly, and a plot flashed in his mind. I remember that Xia Fei dialed this number when she just got off the plane.


    At that time, Xia Fei also complained about how it became an empty number? Iron heart wants to go, isn''t it? It''s inhumane to leave such a high reputation!!!


    "This is an empty number." So Gu Zhi told him calmly.


    There was a moment of amazement in the prestigious and deep eyes?


    Gu Zhi continued, "if you don''t believe it, try calling." In fact, my heart is also a little uneasy. Won''t it pass again?


    Shengyu really dialed, turned on the speaker, and the sweet female voice came over¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty. Please check it and dial again."


    Gu Zhi''s heart fell to the ground. He stood respectfully at the table and felt that this level had been passed.


    The reputation frowned and the voice was low, "will I save an empty number?" And a wife?


    In fact, in the time just now, Gu Zhi had already thought out the countermeasures, and he knew that he would have doubts.


    Gu Zhi''s voice answered gently, "you once said that whoever uses this number will marry her."


    The high reputation was imperceptibly surprised.


    Gu added, "you believe in fate." Anyway, lying is not fatal. Fool it first.


    "..." Sheng Sheng felt ridiculous, but he didn''t say anything, just a little embarrassed.


    Are you so boring?


    Gu Zhi stopped talking. He took the spoon and began to drink porridge. It tasted really good. He liked it very much.


    Seeing the high reputation and pleasant face, Gu Zhicai tried to plead, "well... Can my wife stay? We just got married. "


    "Xia Fei?"


    "Yes."


    "No." "I don''t want to see women," Sheng said


    Gu Zhi''s calm face was stunned for a moment and didn''t want to see a woman?


    "Now, move it now." He said non-negotiable.


    In Gu Zhi''s daze, Shengyu has tasted most of the bowl of porridge gracefully and calmly. It''s really delicious.


    Finally, Gu Zhi left bitterly.


    He knows so much about such a president that it''s useless to say more.


    In the bedroom.


    Xia Fei sat depressed on the big bed and looked at the man who was packing for herself. "You said he didn''t have any problems? I didn''t put it on him! Why do you hate me so much? "


    "I have a feeling of being separated from the world." Without stopping, Gu Zhi threw his clothes into the suitcase.


    "What?"


    Gu Zhi said, "when I first came here, he was like this. The real lack of female color does not only mean that the body is not close, but also that women are not allowed to appear within the scope of vision. He hates women, so to speak. "


    Xia Fei accidentally saw Gu Zhi put her clothes into the suitcase. She stared in amazement, bounced up from the bed and walked towards him, "what are you doing? This is your dress! "


    "I know." Gu Zhi''s voice was gentle, and the movement in his hand continued. He turned his eyes and smiled at her, "share the blessings and share the difficulties, but also to prove that I''m not gay."


    "So you want to live with me?" Xia Fei was stunned and almost moved to tears.


    Gu closed the suitcase and zipped it neatly. "I''ve bought a house, right near the company."


    "...." Xia Fei bit her lips, and she felt unhappy.


    Not close to women? That is to say, the reputation opened her up??


    She didn''t make any mistakes! For what?


    Xia Fei turned and left. Gu Zhi hurried to pull her and asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1413

    "I have to go anyway. I still have to make some words clear! I feel bad! " Xia Fei pulled away his hand, turned and left, and quickly walked to the president''s office.


    Gu Zhi stood at the door, twisted his eyebrows and stared at the back without imposing a stop.


    After losing the password, the door opened. When she just rushed in, Xia Fei''s footsteps stagnated and looked at the cold and sharp eyes of the high reputation!


    "I just want the result." He was talking on the phone. In front of the French window, he had one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone.


    A pair of dangerous eagle eyes stared at her for a moment.


    Then Shengyu hung up his cell phone. He stared at her, his beautiful eyebrows closed, and a thin and cool cold idea flashed in his deep and narrow eyes!


    That look made Xia Fei cold in her heart. She really didn''t expect the reputation to be in the office.


    Thinking back, Xia Fei quickly walked to the special help desk!


    Open the bottom drawer no matter what!


    Quickly turn over the box and tamp the cabinet!


    The more the famous eyebrows tighten, the more severe the chill on his face!


    Finally, she pulled out a contract. It was a five page contract. At that time, she felt troublesome, but now she doesn''t think so at all.


    He rushed to him with the contract. Xia Fei raised her chin, "look!"


    "What is this?" Reputation stared at her, didn''t look at the contract, and the voice without any emotion annoyed Xia Fei!


    She raised the contract in her hand and said with forbearance, "the agreement you signed with me! Five years! Are you going to kick me out now? On the premise that I didn''t make any mistakes, you have to compensate according to the above! For your memory loss, I''ll give you a 20% discount! You have to pay me 4.58 million! For the sake of our former friends, remove the mantissa! Four million! Pay now! Pay up and I''ll leave! "


    The cold light of amazement in the famous eyes flashed by, and Xia Fei didn''t notice it.


    He stared at her coldly, as cold as a statue


    At a close distance, Xia Fei stared at him and saw that his slightly narrowed eyes gradually showed some secret indifference.


    Then Shengyu calmly reached for the contract, but her eyes always fell on Xia Fei''s face.


    Just when Xia Fei thought she was angry.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?" Xia Fei was shocked and reached for the agreement.


    High reputation raised his hand and calmly tore the agreement to pieces!


    "You..." Xia Fei was so angry that she reached for the agreement, but she was at a disadvantage in height.


    Reputation moves leisurely. Tear it in half, fold it and tear it again, fold it and tear it again.


    "You hate it." He stared at the sharp fluctuations in the girl''s pupils, and his voice was tired and hoarse, "please disappear immediately, immediately, immediately!"


    "..." Xia Fei was angry, but she couldn''t help him.


    Then, the reputation was raised with one hand, and the torn contract was like snow flying over Xia Fei''s head!


    Time seems to be still.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the snow is flying!


    She closed her eyes and clenched her lips, clenched her hands into fists, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "OK, you cow!" As soon as Xia Fei''s eyes closed, she resolutely turned and left!


    At the elevator door, Gu Zhi was waiting for her with a box.


    She walked towards him with a bad face and an angry look.


    "Hit a stone with an egg?" Gu Zhi watched her look and was sure that she had suffered a loss.


    Xia Fei didn''t answer, "let''s go."


    In the lift, she still can''t help Tucao, "best is not to make complaints about her life. So you won''t get hurt! Be single all your life! "


    "Didn''t Xiaoxiao contact you?" Gu Zhi calmly shifted the topic.


    Xia Fei shook her head and her thoughts came back. "No, my mobile phone is on for 24 hours and has been around. She may not really come back. "

 Chapter 1414

    "In the current situation, it''s the best for her not to come back." Gu Zhi knew that if Su Xiaoxiao came back, the high reputation would not be very good to her. He would drive her away like Xia Fei.


    In this way, Gu Zhi and Xia Fei moved out.


    Gu Zhi will still come to Sheng''s group, check the president every day and develop some drugs for him. Only in the evening will he return to his new house outside Sheng''s group to reunite with Xia Fei.


    Xia Fei also began to look for a new job.


    About the famous accident, some media began to write news. This matter has become a hot topic in Jiangcheng, because the other party in the accident is also a famous figure in Jiangcheng. Ferrari, the only grandson of the chairman of a large enterprise, was instantly burned into a fireball, and the car was destroyed and people died.


    It is said that the deceased was just 18 years old on the day of the accident. The dazzling limited edition Ferrari was a birthday gift from his grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, he lost his life. Grandpa was too sad and died on the spot.


    There is more and more talk about Sheng always living or dying.


    The news slowly spread to the whole world. Some people regretted it, while others were secretly timid and happy.


    God is jealous of talents. If the reputation is dead, someone will always stand in his position and lead Sheng all the way, so don''t you have more opportunities?


    Sheng''s senior leadership began to fluctuate.


    Yani Bay, a quiet and peaceful town.


    The sun is warm and the sky and sea are the same blue, just like a picture scroll.


    Lolita cake city.


    Wearing a floral apron, Su Xiaoxiao is making a birthday cake for the guests. It was booked yesterday. The guests will come and get it at 3 p.m.


    The LCD screen on the wall is on. Xiaoyu and two colleagues are playing something while watching the news.


    "It has been rumored that the young president of Sheng group was killed in a car accident, but recently someone reported that he was not dead..."


    Suddenly, Su smiled and stared at the female anchor on the screen!


    "After a month, Mr. Sheng can be said to be alive and dead. No one has seen him since he was bloody helped into the elevator that day." The female anchor''s eyes were red and her voice choked. "Let''s see the monitoring on the day of the incident. It is said that Sheng always belongs to drunk driving."


    Then a clear monitor appears on the screen¡ª¡ª


    Lamborghini was speeding back to Sheng''s road. A large truck full of pebbles came from the intersection and began to roll over due to inertia!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened!


    Before the truck rolls over! Lamborghini shot like an arrow out of its sheath! And changed course.


    But they collided with an oncoming Ferrari!


    Loud noise!!


    Lamborghini up!


    Ferrari immediately burned into a fireball and exploded! be split!


    Its tragic degree is comparable to science fiction blockbusters!


    The whole process is only two seconds.


    Everyone in the shop who saw the news almost lost his mouth!


    Only Su Xiaoxiao has a heart hanging high!


    "Oh, my God! The car is taking off! That''s cool! " Xiaoyu screamed excitedly, "who is Sheng always? Handsome or not? How cool! "


    The voice of the female anchor continued. She said, "the front of the Lamborghini was seriously deformed. When President Sheng was found, he was unconscious, his head was seriously injured, and the whole became a bloody man. The scene was very terrible."


    In the picture, Lamborghini flies towards Sheng group!


    Then a few photos appeared on the screen, which were taken when Shengyu was rescued from the car.


    The front of the car was badly hit, and the reputation was bloody.

 Chapter 1415

    "After a month, I don''t know what happened to him. According to reliable sources, he cancelled all meetings and conferences. Let''s look forward to his well-being and remind everyone that no matter how good his driving skills are, he should not drive after drinking. Although he doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility for killing Rensheng, he is also a life after all. A family is broken and he is seriously injured. This is not a good thing. "


    "Why shouldn''t he be responsible? Will he steal it? " Someone in the store exclaimed.


    "People have money! Rich people can walk sideways! What is it to grab a way? "


    "It is said that Sheng Zong is called Shengyu. He is the richest man in Jiangcheng. The whole Jiangcheng is his. What is he afraid of?!"


    "Jiangcheng? Is it the most prosperous city in the world? "


    "Yes, just that Jiangcheng. People from Jiangcheng are either rich or expensive, not to mention him?"


    "It is said that he is only 28 years old. He is very handsome. He is married, but his wife seems to have run away with his brother. Some time ago, a video was released saying he was dating in a small hotel."


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly took back her eyes. She lowered her eyes and continued her work.


    The comments in my ears, like my sight, gradually became blurred.


    He had a car accident... How is he?


    Su Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she forced herself not to think about it. She made a good cake first, and the guests came to pick it up in a moment.


    However, her mind was full of what to do with the high reputation. In her mind, she repeated those tragic pictures of the car accident. He was carried down from the car and his head was full of blood... He was in a coma and couldn''t even walk. He was helped into the hall.


    It''s been a month.


    He had a car accident for a month? She doesn''t know at all.


    Su smiled bitterly, or how did the eyelids jump for a month?


    The sight was completely blurred. Su Xiaodou''s big tears fell on the cream. Her hands trembled a little, so the pattern on the cake was obviously crooked.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyu stood beside her and looked at her suspiciously, "Why are your hands shaking so badly? Aren''t you sick? "


    Su smiled and shook her head. She was really worried and sad.


    "Are you crying?" Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "..." Su smiled and bit her lower lip, her heart trembling.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yu is in a hurry.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Can you help me?" Her voice was choking, but she held it back. Before whispering a promise, Su Xiaoxiao put down the cream stick, took off her gloves and left quickly.


    Xiaoyu stared at the back of the man who had fled in doubt. What happened to her?


    Crying?


    Looking at the cake at present, the pattern has been obviously shaken with defects.


    Xiaoyu frowned. How did the guest accept it? People will complain.


    So she took the cream stick and repaired it for her as much as possible. She couldn''t help worrying about her. Isn''t it still good in the morning?


    What do you feel sad alone?


    Really shed tears?


    When she came out of the bathroom, Su Xiaoxiao had adjusted her mood. Although she was worried about her reputation, she just read Xia Fei''s blog and knew that Gu Zhi went back on the day of the car accident.


    Gu Zhi is a miracle doctor. He must have a way.


    No wonder this month is always restless, eyelids always jump, it turned out that there was a car accident.


    "You you?" Whisper to call her.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that Xiaoyu had packed the cake, "have you finished it?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyu is still worried about her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She smiled and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    The little language nodded like a letter or a non letter, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about anything. We are good friends here. I can share it for you."


    "Well, thank you."

 Chapter 1416

    If I deliberately didn''t pay attention to the news before.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been paying special attention to the news since today. It''s been a month. Is he okay?


    She wanted to make sure he was still alive and safe.


    Recently, Su Xiaoxiao has become silent. She is always distracted at work. She always thinks of her reputation, worries about him and cares about him from time to time.


    "Yo Yo, you''re in bad shape." In his spare time, Xiaoyu turned his eyes and whispered, "did the man in your family disappoint you?"


    "Which man?" She was a little stunned, but she couldn''t return.


    "Rent that with you!" Xiaoyuba blinked and asked curiously, "did he tell you that he was rejected by you? Then there is an agreement, and you can''t check out in advance, so you''re very distressed. "


    "Would you believe me if I said I had never seen him?" Su smiled and spoke softly.


    "Ah? It''s been more than a month. Haven''t you seen it once? Not even a figure? " Xiaoyu is very surprised. Are you kidding?


    For that man, Su Xiaoxiao had no initial interest and became used to it after a long time.


    In addition to the clothes on the balcony of the living room can show his existence, Su Xiaoxiao feels that she simply lives alone.


    She''s only worried about fame now. She just brushed the news and said he was dead. Is that true?


    If you''re still alive, it should be serious, right?


    He didn''t show up for a month, and no one in the company has seen him. Was he knocked into a vegetable?


    As soon as the idea came out, Su Xiaoxiao began to fidget again.


    Jiangcheng.


    His reputation has been on the 22nd floor. Apart from rest, he listened to Zhang Weiming talk about some important things of the company recently.


    In the president''s office.


    Two hours later, Zhang Weiming closed the documents in his hand and finally finished the report.


    In the customized office chair, Shengyu listened very carefully without emotional ups and downs.


    "Jinjiang real estate is scheduled to open on the 28th. You have always attached great importance to this real estate, so..." Zhang Weiming really hopes he can show his face, because recently the company is saying that he is dead!


    "Just do it." Reputation knows that everything is ready and doesn''t have to worry about him.


    Zhang Weiming hung his eyes and hesitated.


    "What else?" The reputation''s jaw was very tight, and a pair of eagle eyes locked him, "said


    "The outside world is saying that you died in a car accident." Zhang Weiming hardened his head and dared not look into his eyes. "I''m afraid they''ll hold a funeral for you if you don''t show up again."


    After a long silence, the high reputation sneered, "can''t wait for me to die? If I die, one of them can sit in this position? "


    "..." Zhang Weiming was too frightened to speak, and his insight was the same as before.


    "It''s a dream." High reputation cold hiss.


    "The company''s executives do have a tendency of unrest." Zhang Weiming told him.


    "Opening on the 28th, isn''t it?" The high reputation changed the topic and asked condescensively, "do you need me to make a grand debut?"


    "Better." This can stabilize people''s hearts.


    "I don''t!"


    Zhang Weiming looked up at him in amazement. He saw the president''s expressionless face and said, "go out. From today on, you will be my special help, not temporary, but permanent."


    "..." Zhang Weiming really couldn''t figure out his mind, "Xia Fei, she never made a mistake when you helped her. She was invited back from abroad with a lot of money. I''ll be sorry to take her place like this."

 Chapter 1417

    The high reputation did not speak, and his thin lips closed tightly and frowned at him.


    That look made Zhang Weiming feel cold. He couldn''t figure out the president''s mind, but he saw his displeasure.


    So he nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take office right away."


    "Do you know why you are still single at an old age?" His eyes turned slightly and asked him carelessly.


    "Why?" He has really considered this question for a long time! I haven''t found the answer.


    Cold eyes swept him, the reputation opened his thin lips, and said sharply, "because you don''t want to make progress."


    "..." a row of crows flew over Zhang Weiming''s head, dark and heavy.


    "In today''s society, the survival of the fittest." Sheng Sheng ignored his embarrassment and continued, "go prepare and be my special help."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Weiming and Shengyu have known each other for many years and have never been ridiculed by him. When he hadn''t lost his memory before, he still had some respect for himself, because he was a favorite student of Uncle Sheng. When Shengyu was a child, he called himself uncle.


    In this way, the reputation has changed.


    From Ji Rufeng to Su Xiaoxiao, then to Xia Fei, and finally to Zhang Weiming


    To be sure, Zhang Weiming will be able to stay in this position for a long time.


    He will become the best right-hand man with high reputation and work together with high reputation to bring Sheng group to the most prosperous peak.


    Under the careful conditioning of Gu Zhi and Weiss, the prestigious body recovers rapidly.


    The scar on his face is also better without trace. He is cold and handsome as before.


    On the 28th, Jinjiang real estate opened smoothly. On the same day, the sales department was so hot that the doors almost burst. Even the low floors such as the first, second and third floors were very popular.


    It was completely beyond Zhang Weiming''s expectation, but it was within the expectation of high reputation.


    22nd floor, in front of the French window of the office.


    Reputation stares at the number on the mobile phone, which is an empty number, but notes the word wife.


    This makes him puzzled. Is he such a boring person?


    His handsome eyebrows were cold, and his facial features were hard. He always felt that he had lost the most important part of his memory, and his heart was empty.


    But no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t remember it.


    In the end, we can only give up.


    In the afternoon, the sales department signed the house purchase agreement in full swing. Zhang Weiming drove back to the company and wanted to report the good news to the president.


    In the office, I reported today''s opening ceremony to Shengyu and showed him some photos.


    Zhang Weiming was jubilant, with a smile on his lips. "President, all the floors were sold out. Even on the 18th floor (hell, generally no one bought it), many people robbed, and the customers who didn''t grab the floor didn''t return the subscription money. They said that we must buy the real estate in Shengshi group when we open the next phase, saying that we should have good luck."


    "Give them preferential treatment. The day before the next opening, let them choose the floor first." The cold edge is gathered in the eyes of high reputation, which is noble, handsome and elegant.


    "Yes!" Zhang Weiming is in a good mood. It''s rare for the president to be kind.


    Recently, Xia Fei saw the news of Jinjiang real estate sales on the Internet. She was also very happy. After all, she also participated in the project.


    Gu Zhi is not at home. It''s really boring.


    Holding his cell phone, I wanted to call him, but I was afraid he was in the research room, so I had to give up.


    It''s boring and I don''t want to find a job.


    So Xia Fei started writing online novels with her laptop. Anyway, this is her favorite in her student days.


    Now it''s just going back to the old business.


    Who is it? What do you write? Take high reputation as the prototype, the standard overbearing president!


    Jiangcheng.


    A prison.


    In the early morning, the light of dawn lifted the veil of night and spit out brilliant morning fog.


    The prison iron door opened slowly

 Chapter 1418

    Dressed in a black knitted cardigan, Huo Meizhen was sent out of the gate by the prison guard. She could feel a chill.


    The prison guard walked back to the gate, and the iron gate closed slowly behind Huo Meizhen.


    After being locked up for more than half a year, her hair grew, thin and haggard.


    Seeing the sun again, she cherished staring at the beautiful dawn in the distance. It was not easy to get freedom.


    She wanted to cry. She was filled with emotion. She told herself that she must cherish it.


    Without money, Huo Meizhen had to walk according to the position told by the prison guard.


    There were few people and few vehicles on the road in the morning. Everything was so quiet.


    She knew that her mother secretly took money to redeem her behind her father''s back, and she entrusted someone to find more than a dozen relationships.


    But the reputation doesn''t matter?


    Huo Meizhen was very surprised at her freedom.


    Walking freely on the road, she dared not look around. The whole person was trembling.


    How dare these people let themselves out behind their high reputation?


    Want money and don''t want to die?


    If the reputation knows, their heads will have to move!


    It''s about twenty minutes away.


    Huo Meizhen came to a single apartment. An old woman greeted her at the door. "Is that Miss Huo?"


    "Yes, are you...?" After staying in prison for a long time, Huo Meizhen was embarrassed to see free people outside. She always felt that she had a stain on her body.


    The old lady smiled peacefully, "I rented it for you. The rent has been paid for three years. This is a card and a bunch of keys. The password of the card is your birthday. Mrs. Huo asked you to call her, or the original number."


    "Where''s my mother?" Huo Meizhen took the card and the key.


    "Overseas, where else? I''m sure I can''t come back in my life. " Then she sighed and continued, "it''s a miracle to save you. Mr. Sheng made it clear that they are not allowed to go back to Jiangcheng in their life."


    Huo Meizhen looked dark, "what about me? He also made it clear that he wanted me to wear the bottom of the prison. "


    "But now that he''s dead, who cares about you?" The old lady told her, "it''s easier to save you. Who doesn''t love money these days? But if you want your parents back, money can''t do it. "


    "Dead?" Huo Meizhen seemed to have been stabbed. She was completely confused. "You said he was dead!"


    "Watch the news yourself. The person who died in a car accident is too sad. No one will care about you. I''ll go first. "


    Looking at the figure of the old lady leaving, Huo Meizhen stood at the door for a long time.


    There was dense fog in her eyes. Her eyes were a little hurt by something. There was a trace of sadness in her heart. She took two steps back. She leaned sadly against the closed door.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "High reputation..." her voice trembled and her heart hurt like a needle.


    You are so powerful. You are an emperor. How can you die?!


    At this moment, Huo Meizhen didn''t hate him at all.


    On the contrary, she had an impulse to die and suddenly felt that life was loveless.


    After opening the door and returning to the apartment, Huo Meizhen sat on the sofa for a long time before picking up the landline and dialing her mother''s number. After a while, she heard her mother''s eager voice, "is it Meizhen?"


    "Mom." Huo Meizhen heard Huo Ma''s nervousness and uneasiness.


    Where is she? Why do you have to be careful?


    "Meizhen, your father''s anger hasn''t disappeared, so you don''t go abroad to find us for the time being." Huo Ma''s voice was very low, as if she were secretly making a phone call.

 Chapter 1419

    Huo Meizhen lowered her eyes sadly, "I know."


    "Take care of yourself and keep a low profile. No one should trouble you in Jiangcheng. Mr. Sheng is dead." Huo Ma confessed that her voice was whispering and angry, as if she were calling her daughter with her life.


    Huo Meizhen only feels that her heart is dripping blood. Does she praise him as dead?


    He is such a powerful man, how can he die?


    "I live a good life. I''ve paid you the rent for three years. There''s 100000 in Cary." Huo Ma quickly confessed.


    "Yes." But she didn''t want to listen any more. Her mind was full of praise.


    "That''s it. Don''t call if you have nothing to do. Your father knows he''s going to be angry again."


    "Yes." Still absent-minded.


    "Meizhen, don''t resent your father. You should be considerate of him. After all, if it weren''t for you, he couldn''t have lost his industry in Jiangcheng and couldn''t have been expelled by Mr. Sheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Putting down the receiver, Huo Meizhen felt uncomfortable.


    Not because he was despised by his parents, but because of the reputation that he died.


    She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t think it was him.


    Huo Meizhen took a shower, cleaned up briefly, took her bank card out, took some money, bought a mobile phone and got a new card.


    She was in a muddle during the whole process. She was a walking corpse.


    She also bought a computer. Sitting at home, she can see the latest news and roughly know what happened.


    There was an accident.


    However, it has been just speculation about the death of Shengyu, which has not been confirmed on the Internet.


    More than a month later, there was no funeral, and there was no definite news that he must be dead.


    Huo Meizhen calmly analyzed it and gave herself some comfort.


    With Dr. Gu, how could the high reputation die?


    She seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    He won''t die.


    Biting her lips, she smiled with tears in her eyes.


    Always pay attention to the news, but there is no news of high reputation.


    A peaceful town in Yani Bay.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who has been paying attention to the news for several days, can no longer be calm. She can''t call Gu Zhi and borrow someone else''s mobile phone to call, but the news is saying that she''s dead. If she''s not dead, why doesn''t he come out to clarify?


    If the eight characters are not left, how can these preachers have so much courage?


    After work, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t squeeze the bus. Anyway, there was only one stop from the cake shop to the shared apartment, 500 meters.


    The evening wind was soft and comfortable, but it could not blow away her sadness.


    I was so absorbed in thinking about things that I didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights when crossing the road until the sound of the car''s sudden brake came¡ª¡ª


    Squeak!


    She was so frightened that her feet stagnated and her eyes closed nervously!


    A white off-road vehicle parked steadily close to her. If you go up ten centimeters, you will hit it!


    There was no imagined pain, no imagined flesh and blood flying, Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, and she heard the sound of the door closing.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Suddenly raised her eyes, she saw Qiao Mai''s standard mixed blood face and was scared to spasm, "Why are you here?" The next second, Su Xiaoxiao was frightened and turned around and ran away!


    Qiao Mai was confused and hurriedly caught up and grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing? Will I eat you? "


    But at the thought of the famous accident, she stopped and had no plan to escape. She wanted to find out something from him.


    "Am I a ghost? You run! What are you running for? " Jomai pulled her arm and yelled at her angrily.

 Chapter 1420

    Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to calm down first. She slowly turned her eyes, "you... How did you find me?"


    "Who''s looking for you?" Joe Mai seemed to hear a big joke. He let her go and his face became calm.


    Su smiled, frowned and asked angrily, "then why are you here?"


    "You''re here, too! This is not normal? I''ll come when I have legs. " Jomai looked at her carefully. "What do you think when you walk? Take the main road as your home? If I hadn''t been good at driving, you would have been hit and broken if you didn''t die! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t answer. She knew she was wrong, which caused him trouble and almost caused him trouble.


    "Know you''re wrong?" Jomai looked at her.


    She nodded. "Well, I''m sorry."


    "You''re lucky. You''ve bumped into me. You''ll have to bump into meat sauce when you meet others!" He had his own driving skills. "He''s also a racing driver anyway."


    She looked up at him without saying a word.


    "Where do you live?" Qiaomai suddenly said, "in order not to let me lose a friend in the car accident, shall I take you home? I don''t think you''re in good shape. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao studied him with his eyes, still a little wary.


    Is he sent by reputation?


    Looking for her?


    When she gets back, Yefu will hold a press conference to reveal her famous life experience, right?


    The warning of that day made Su smile and shudder.


    If the reputation is unconscious at this time, such a thing will undoubtedly be the biggest blow to him, and there will be unrest within the company.


    "You don''t trust me?" Joe wheat put his hands in his trouser pockets, and he frowned.


    Su smiled and looked at him. The boy was still white, with a strange smile on his lips. "My Miss Su, do you want to be so vigilant to me? I quit my job and now I''m healing in Yani Bay. "


    "Healing?" Look at him up and down and treat him well?


    Seeing her confusion, he pointed to his chest. Qiao Mai said very painfully, "heartbroken."


    While she was still in shock, Qiao Mai took her shoulder and took the initiative to take her back to her car, "don''t worry, you can''t eat people! I have a company here, too, don''t I? At least know where you live and take care of each other, don''t you? "


    When he opened the door, jomai stuffed her into the co pilot and slammed the door.


    Bypass the body and quickly get in the car. He starts the car, "where are you going?"


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated and told him, "in front, turn left at 400 meters. There is a garden community there."


    Joe Mai drove the car in the direction she said. He turned his eyes to look at her. "Are you cheating?"


    "You just cheated!"


    "What''s the matter with those photos of you and President Ann? Some time ago, it was reprinted very badly on the Internet. "


    "What picture?" She didn''t pay much attention to the news.


    "In the small hotel in Li Town, it can''t be p Cheng?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was worried and listened to Joe Mai carefully tell her the news.


    Tracked?


    She was anxious, turned her eyes to look at him and directly changed the topic, "there was a car accident."


    "Well, I saw it in the news." Joe Mai drove the car and didn''t look very shocked.


    "How is he... Now?" She asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. There''s speculation in the news that he''s dead." Joe Mai turned his eyes and looked at him, "why don''t you go back? This is the time. "


    "Do you believe me when I say I can''t go back?" Somehow, she felt she wanted to find a listener.

 Chapter 1421

    "Letter." Jomai really didn''t ask much.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little surprised at his reaction. In fact, qiaomai is very suitable to be a friend.


    The car turned left and drove into the garden community.


    "Which building do you live in?" When he got out of the car, he opened the door for her. He didn''t act like a gentleman. Jomai was not a gentleman.


    ¡°22¡£¡± Su smiled at him, "don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts, thank you."


    Joe Mai smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I don''t have so much to say."


    She actually trusted him because jomai was her friend.


    "Leave a call." With that, Qiao Mai took out his mobile phone, "it''s convenient to contact in the future. If I have any news from President Sheng, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao still gave him a number.


    "I resigned." Qiaomai dialed on the spot, and then heard her cell phone ring in her bag. Qiaomai said, "this is my number. Please write it down."


    "Yes." She wanted to turn and take a step.


    Joe said, "don''t you invite me up for a cup of tea?"


    "..." Su smiled at him and saw what he thought.


    However, Joe Mai was still like this. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and smiled carelessly, revealing a row of white teeth. The drill on the nose nail was emitting a bright light in the sunset.


    Su smiled and her eyes closed. She clenched the bag and turned away.


    Joe Mai followed up in a good mood, "Hey, what floor do you live on?"


    "Just follow me. Why do you ask so many questions?" Actually, she doesn''t want to take men home.


    On the fourth floor of building 22, Qiao Mai looked at her with a smile. She inserted the key into the lock hole, twisted it gently, and the door opened.


    He is in a better mood than anyone else and has a bright smile.


    "Are you so happy?" Su smiled and looked at him as she changed her shoes.


    "Yes, I''m happy. You can''t understand the feeling of meeting you on the other side of the ocean. "


    With a little confession, Su smiled and his heart tightened.


    He seems to have said something similar.


    Jomai changed her shoes and followed her into the living room.


    "The house is very clean!" Joe Mai looked around and praised.


    "Well, you sit first." Su smiled and hung up his bag. "Do you want a drink or water?"


    "Warm water."


    Soon, Su Xiaoxiao handed him a glass of warm water.


    "Thank you."


    Holding a water glass, Joe wheat sat down on the sofa. He always had a shallow smile on his lips. No one knew what he was happy about.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Watching the sky darken.


    But he had no intention of leaving. Instead, he lay on the sofa and read magazines leisurely.


    "Well, do you live alone?" She began to talk to him.


    "No." Turned the page of the magazine.


    "Then why don''t you go back?" She said directly, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Qiao Mai was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw that her face was full of embarrassment. In fact, a kind-hearted person like Su Xiaoxiao was not suitable for driving away.


    "I''m going to take a shower." She repeated again, more embarrassed than anyone.


    "Shall I rush first?" Put the magazine and stood up. Joe Mai walked to the balcony with a smile to get his clothes.


    Su smiled at him in amazement. Were those clothes dry?


    Joe Mai smiled at her and happily went into the bathroom with his clothes.


    Then there was the sound of water in the brightly lit bathroom.


    He lives here????


    Su Xiaoxiao has a feeling of fear. It''s crazy to follow!


    Is he really not the man sent by reputation?


    But it''s reasonable to say that he has a bad relationship with Shengyu. He shouldn''t help Shengyu so much.


    Fame has always been against him.


    And he has always had a grudge against reputation.


    All doubts have to wait until he takes a bath.

 Chapter 1422

    So she waited and waited.


    Ten minutes later, the water stopped and the bathroom door finally opened.


    Joe Mai came out dressed appropriately, his blond hair wet.


    Su Xiaoxiao swept his cold and alert eyes on him and asked severely again, "are you sure you''re not following me?"


    "Miss Su, are you sure you''re not following me?" Jomai smiled and walked towards the bedroom while wiping his hair.


    Su smiled and was surprised. He stepped up and followed, "Joe, this problem is very serious! You must explain it to me today. "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A rental contract was beautifully placed in front of her.


    Joe Mai said proudly, "you can see clearly. This is my rental contract."


    Two months ago?


    It''s true that it''s earlier than yourself and has Mrs. haiben''s signature and private seal.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed, embarrassed, "I..."


    As soon as the contract was closed, Joe wheat threw it on the bed. He wiped his hair and looked at her with interest. "This problem is very serious. We must talk about it."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    Qiaomai''s lips aroused a wicked smile, "I''m single now. I don''t know if you''re single, but you used to be president Sheng''s woman. Just this, if you want to pursue me, I won''t agree, because I don''t want to die."


    "That''s enough." Sue burst out laughing, her shoulders shaking with laughter.


    Joe Mai also smiled more brightly. A row of teeth were really white. "Hey, you won''t slander me now?"


    Raising her eyes, Su smiled and wrinkled her little face. "Did you know I lived here from the beginning?"


    Joe Mai shook his head and answered very innocently, "I don''t know. I just knew."


    "You quit?" She frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Healing?"


    "Don''t mention it, will you?" Joe Mai looked at her, something flashed in his blue eyes, as if he was really hurt.


    Su smiled and nodded. After a while, she spoke again, "are you going out tonight?"


    Shaking his head, jomai stared at her, "don''t go."


    "Did you eat?" She looked at him.


    He shook his head.


    "Neither did I." She smiled, her eyes closed and walked out the door, "I''ll eat at home tonight and I''ll cook."


    Joe wheat didn''t refuse. Looking at her quiet back, he raised his lips and wiped his hair with a towel.


    Jiangcheng.


    In a hardbound room in a real estate not far from Shengshi group.


    Xia Fei sat in the bay window with her laptop in her arms. A beautiful sunset came in and wrapped her.


    Her novel has written nearly 10000 words, and the hero is lengchen.


    She thinks the name is in line with the character of reputation.


    The heroine is called Youyou, because the reputation always calls Xiaoxiao youyou.


    The novel has been published in Tencent and is in the state of serial, and the letter on the website shows that the contract has been sent.


    She was full of expectations. Readers seemed to like the story very much. She received nearly 100 comments on the first day.


    But I never thought that one day in the future, Shengyu would find her because of this novel, because Shengyu felt that she was writing about herself, but who was that youyou?


    As long as the thought of this name, the reputation will be absent-minded for a long time, even insomnia.


    Sheng group.


    Another morning.


    As soon as Zhang Weiming walked out of the president''s exclusive elevator, he was surrounded by a group of executives waiting in the hall!


    Back and forth, left and right, surrounded by an endless stream!


    "Director Zhang! What''s the matter with you boasting of special help? Do you want to seek power and position? " Someone asked.


    Someone simply accused, "it''s not your turn to seek power! You''re just a director! In terms of ability and qualification, you are a big difference! "

 Chapter 1423

    "Zhang Weiming! Where''s the president?! We live to see people and die to see corpses! " Someone shouted.


    Someone coaxed, "Sheng group can''t be headless! If he dies, be generous and publish it! So that we can choose the next president! "


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Weiming could hardly listen. He angrily scolded, "what''s the last name of this company?! It''s Sheng group! Not you Li and Zhang! Even if the president is really dead, you can''t turn! "


    "But we can''t just watch the powerful Sheng Empire fall for nothing! We all consider the overall situation! It has to have a pilot! Wansheng employees have to live! Someone has to lead! And that person is definitely not you! Doing the president''s business under the banner of special assistance! Let me ask you, Zhang Weiming, what do you want?! Rebellion! "


    "Steering?" Zhang Weiming frowned and sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not your turn!"


    "Zhang Weiming! You really want to unify the country now, don''t you?! " Someone spit in front of him and warned severely, "I tell you! In Sheng group! Uncle Zhang, Uncle Li and us are the most senior! We have devoted most of our life to the company! I know all the processes of the company better than you! We are involved in any major decision! Who are you? Who is qualified to stand in this position? "


    Zhang Weiming frowned. He was so surrounded that he couldn''t move at all. He was surrounded by more than 20 senior executives, who denounced him like a crusade.


    "Tell me! What the hell do you want? " He asked in a deep voice, staring at them coolly.


    At this time, in the president''s exclusive elevator, Shengyu reached out to press a button on the wall and copied his hands into his trouser pocket.


    The ladder door did not open, but the voice outside spread in, and he could hear the punctuation clearly.


    Someone shouted impatiently, "it''s true that the president is dead! Don''t hide! Hurry up and do the rest! Then discuss how to choose the next president! "


    "Yes! A country cannot live without a king! For the sake of the overall situation, Sheng group still has to choose a leader! Can''t go on like this!! "


    "Hold a meeting to elect the president!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! This must be done! Lest there be internal unrest! "


    Zhang Weiming''s face was very tight. He didn''t answer. He had long understood the thoughts of these people and worried about them. A group of stupid pigs!


    The man in the exclusive elevator tightened his face and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Outside the door, a sharp arrow came straight from the direction of the rotating glass door!


    When they heard the sound of swish, they were scared to run around and squat down with their heads in their arms!


    Finally, the golden arrow flew in front of Zhang Weiming and plunged directly into the wall next to the ladder door!


    His heart almost jumped out!


    The hall was horribly quiet!


    The next second, the ladder door opened and a tall man with a cold look stepped out.


    Hearing the footsteps, everyone looked back slowly and was stunned!


    Zhang Weiming turned around and saluted respectfully, "president."


    At the same time, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, like a wind, stood by the reputation from the rotating glass door. One of them had a bow and arrow on his back, and the four were all bloodthirsty!


    "... president." All the 20 middle-aged men squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms flopped down on their knees, including two elderly people, who must be 70 years old and used to be the backbone elite of Sheng''s group.


    In front of him, the man in expensive suit had a calm face. He looked terrible, more terrible than Shura.


    The temperature in the hall plummeted!


    The famous eyes swept over the people who knelt on the ground and changed their faces one by one.


    Everyone is holding a heart and dare not lift their eyes, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    The hall was shrouded in a strange and dignified atmosphere.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Sheng Sheng put his hands in his trouser pocket and said, "which of you wants to be president?" There was a strong sneer in his low voice.

 Chapter 1424

    In the crowd, no one dared to lift their eyes. They all felt a cold in the surrounding air.


    In the center of the hall, a tall and young figure with high reputation, king in the world and outstanding temperament!


    At his side, Zhang Weiming was afraid to breathe even in the atmosphere. He squeezed a cold sweat for the big masters kneeling on the ground.


    "No one wants to be president?" Reputation looked very calm. His cold eyes flashed over them one by one, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his voice was a little tired and hoarse. "If no one wants to be, I will continue to steer reluctantly."


    Everyone took a deep breath and was soft with fear. Some people even trembled.


    "Zhang tezhu." Then, the reputation looked at him slowly, "have you written down these people?"


    "Write it down, president." Zhang Weiming saluted respectfully, and his heart was also uneasy.


    "Looking at the face they have been dedicated to Sheng for so many years, they first opened them up, and then --" the reputation glanced at them coldly, "deport, leaving none."


    Everyone''s heart trembled!


    Everyone was stunned and dared not move on the spot.


    Then they heard the cold footsteps moving away.


    Sheng Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju followed him. The whole Qi field around him was very cold.


    Zhang Weiming was standing in the center of the hall. Nearly twenty or thirty big masters were kneeling on the ground. He was standing alone, which made him embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Until the footsteps completely disappeared, these elite backbone stood up in shame.


    Zhang Weiming knew that they were also embarrassed. After the president left, he knelt for so long. He stood alone, as if he were kneeling.


    Many of them are ten years older than him.


    With a sigh, he was about to walk away.


    The arm was suddenly grabbed, and then the voice of begging came, "director Zhang! Will you please plead for us? We don''t want to leave Sheng! I have worked here since I graduated from university. My whole youth has been dedicated to Shengshi group! I can''t just go! "


    "Yes! Me too. I''ve been here for nearly 40 years! I have feelings for Sheng! I don''t want to go! My wife and children are here. I don''t want to be deported! "


    "Please! Brother Zhang! Help us go to the president for a favor? "


    "Release!"


    Zhang Weiming angrily shook off his hand holding his arm and scanned them one by one. "Why don''t you consider the consequences when you want to win the position?! Who is he? He is famous! You can figure it out with your toes! How could he die? He has nine lives, more powerful than a cat!! "


    "..." everyone looked ugly and regretted.


    "His means never dare to have any criticism!" Zhang Weiming said angrily, "I''ll plead for you?! Unless I want to pack up and leave! " So there''s no way!


    After the indignation, he quickly lifted his step and left.


    Soon, nearly 100 elite and powerful people in uniform rushed in, and the Qi field was very strong, which scared the group of people to shrink their chest!


    Then they made an invitation gesture to the once backbone elite in the hall.


    Everyone had no chance to pack up their personal belongings, so they were driven out of Sheng''s group.


    And was really deported.


    They were all remorseful.


    This matter has become the headlines in Jiangcheng recently. After all, so many people have been fired at once, and they are all predecessors. For a time, everyone lamented the prestigious means. Is it true that there is no face left?


    Many of them were the favorite students of his grandfather.


    And they are all elders, including uncles and uncles.

 Chapter 1425

    A peaceful town in Yani Bay.


    Su Xiaoxiao is busy in the cake shop because Valentine''s day on February 14 is the day after tomorrow.


    So many men came to the store and ordered cakes.


    Like other colleagues, Su Xiaoxiao is busy making cakes according to customer requirements.


    As usual, the LCD TV in the store was on, and the voice of the beautiful anchor came out.


    This news is reprinted. Since the famous missing person notice was broadcast on various TV stations in Yani Bay, the news of Jiangcheng began to penetrate this quiet town.


    At this time, the beauty anchor is telling you in English, "recently, Sheng''s group has the strongest blood exchange in history. The next two days will be a rare job fair for Sheng''s group in five years. As long as you have talent and ability, you can come for an interview no matter your age or above."


    Isn''t the job fair only once every five years?


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the screen with a sluggish movement in her hand.


    "The Mythical Man''s reputation in Jiangcheng disappeared after the car accident for more than a month. Everyone was concerned about his life and death. There were even rumors that he was killed in a car accident, which made many admirers cry."


    Su Xiaoxiao held a heart tightly. She wanted to know how he was.


    "But it was just a false alarm. He finally appeared today, and on his appearance, he fired 28 old backbone of the company. It was full of gas and means. It was said that the reason was that everyone didn''t keep their mouth and said something against him. Those people didn''t make mistakes in their work. They are worthy of being the highest authority of Sheng group. They can become business legends at a young age, It depends on this determination and iron hand. No wonder it can fascinate countless girls... "


    His reputation is still alive. On the TV screen, he is dressed in a valuable handmade suit, his face is as heavy as ice, cold and precious.


    Su Xiaoxiao could not help but show a heartfelt smile on her beautiful face. It was really a sigh of relief.


    Staring at the man passing on the screen, her heart was mixed.


    On this day, Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood.


    After work, she specially came to the supermarket and bought some fresh ingredients. When she got home, Qiao Mai was taking a bath in the bathroom and the sound of water came out.


    When Joe Mai came out of the bathroom, there was a sound in the kitchen. He walked towards the kitchen while wiping his hair. The food was fragrant, and a quiet figure was busy.


    Everything is peaceful like a dream.


    He leaned against the corner of the door frame and gently hooked, "do I have such good luck every day?"


    "If I get off work early, you will." Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and smiled at him, adding, "also, I''m in a good mood."


    "In a good mood?" Joe Mai frowned. She didn''t quite understand. What''s worth her being in a good mood?


    I was worried about President Sheng some time ago.


    Why are you in a good mood today?


    Ten minutes later, Joe wheat dried his hair. He was so clean that he had to take a bath before eating every day.


    It must be washed in the morning and night, and sometimes at noon.


    So his clothes have been hanging on the balcony of the living room.


    Su Xiaoxiao brought his specialty to the table, "you can eat!"


    "OK." Qiao maisheng brought two bowls of rice and handed her a pair of chopsticks. "What''s the good thing today? Come and satisfy my curiosity. "


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "I haven''t had time to see. What''s the matter?"


    They sat across the table. Su Xiaoxiao put a piece of bass meat in his mouth and said happily, "he is still alive."


    "So you''re happy?" Jomai asked calmly.


    "Of course!"


    "Is there a difference?" Joe wheat is free to talk.


    Su smiled and looked at him. "What?"

 Chapter 1426

    "Does it make any difference to you whether he is alive or dead?" He repeated, raising his eyes to meet her eyes, "you''re not with him, are you? Whether he lives or dies, you are with me. "


    "...." she didn''t speak any more, and she felt a little sad.


    Then Qiao Mai didn''t say much, just took the public chopsticks and put some lean meat in her bowl, "eat more. Haven''t you noticed that you''ve lost weight recently?"


    "Thank you." Her lips gently pulled, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "If you really don''t want to go back to Jiangcheng, you should take good care of yourself." Joe Mai said, "if one day, you have a bad life, lose weight or get sick, and then president Sheng knows, what will he feel? Just like you worried about him some time ago, so taking good care of yourself is to save each other trouble. " He lifted his eyelids to look at her and continued, "of course, it also saves me trouble. If you are really sick, I can''t take care of you?"


    "It''s true that a failed love or marriage can turn a person into a philosopher." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to touch the injury in his heart. He looked at him carelessly and smiled all day. This kind of person is the hardest to get hurt.


    "If you praise me as a philosopher, don''t take so many prefixes." Jomai looked at her in a soft, gentle voice.


    "Yes." She smiled and nodded. "Are you still on the night shift?"


    "No, it''s only two hours in the evening. What''s the night shift? As soon as the time comes, get out of here. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go home!" Joe Mai was afraid she didn''t understand and said, "go back here and sleep!"


    "Has it always been like this?"


    "Always!"


    "Come back every night?"


    "Come back every night!"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "have you been like this since I came in? Come back and stay at night? "


    "Yes."


    "Are you a cat? The steps are so light! "


    "You are a pig, sleep so dead."


    "..." she was slightly embarrassed.


    Joe Mai joked, "people like you steal you at night and are still snoring!"


    "I don''t snore when I sleep." She retorted.


    "This is a metaphor." Joe Mai began to clean up the dishes. "You cook and I wash the dishes. I''m going out in half an hour."


    Su Xiaoxiao was really surprised. He took the initiative to wash the dishes???


    This move really overturned Qiao Mai''s impression in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart. I can''t see that he is still a warm man.


    Then came the sound of splashing water and a happy symphony of dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a good mood.


    Reputation is still alive, live healthily!


    She felt her sky haze dissipated! The sun is so bright!


    Jiangcheng, Jinyu villa.


    Yefu''s self-esteem has been seriously frustrated since she was forced to punch herself in the face by her son with a gun last time.


    The thought of a reporter trembles with fear.


    Recalling the suffering she suffered in her heart over the years, Her wishful thinking and deep love when she was young, her dramatic marriage being teased like a clown, Xiaoyu, Tianqi, Xiang Joey''s bitch and the evil man who was killed by God, she felt she was about to collapse!


    The world is so unfair to her yeff!


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She had schizophrenia, sometimes good and sometimes bad, sometimes especially serious.


    Mei and LAN didn''t stay here anymore. Instead, two silent middle-aged women served Yefu.


    There are also two first-class bodyguards in Jinyu villa.


    Shengyu also sent her to watch ye Fu. This daughter has many ideas. Shengyu is afraid of trouble.

 Chapter 1427

    Shengyu doesn''t take the initiative to see. No one dares to report the situation here to him.


    "This is delicious." Kneeling on the ground, ye Fu licked one of the servants'' shoes like a dog, and looked up at her. She was so frightened that her body convulsed, hurried back several steps, and her whole body was close to the door.


    Yefu frowned and stared at her fiercely, "why don''t you give it to me?!"


    The two servants looked at each other and were nervous.


    Yefu quickly climbed in front of her, reached out and grabbed her legs, buried her head and continued to lick her shoes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, in the president''s office.


    He stood in front of the French window with his hands on his back, and his tall body was lined with an exquisite and precious handmade suit.


    His mind flashed over the strange number stored in his mobile phone, and he frowned slightly.


    wife?


    Are you really so naive?


    Who will use that number and marry her?


    How can this be your own style?


    Zhang Weiming stood behind him with his eyes down. With the longer silence, every cell on his body became tight.


    He was summoned by the president for ten minutes. He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what to ask.


    I can''t go. I can only stand and figure it out.


    He tried hard to recall that he didn''t make mistakes in his work during this period, did he?


    You didn''t get caught, did you?


    I thought for ten minutes and thought about all the trivial things.


    Finally, Zhang Weiming was very sure that he had done nothing wrong and did a good job!


    "Have any women appeared in my previous life?" A cold and slightly sad voice came, and the president finally opened his mouth.


    The expression of a special assistant was stunned!


    "Don''t lie to me." The king, who is only self respecting, never likes others to disobey and resist his will.


    If someone dares to cheat him, he is looking for death!


    Did you think of something?


    With an uneasy heart, for the consideration of the president, Zhang Weiming still opened his eyes and lied, "as far as I know, there is no woman worthy of you in this world."


    Tut Tut, that''s a great answer.


    Standing with a high reputation, pressing the lost mood in the rolling heart, why do you always feel empty in your heart?


    What''s missing from the location of the heart?


    Like missing some of the most precious memories, he can''t help recalling, but he can''t remember anyway.


    Then he didn''t pester, maybe not really.


    Gu Zhi said no, and Zhang Weiming said no.


    It''s just that the number and reputation are deeply printed in my mind and can be recited upside down.


    In fact, if he dials now, he can get through.


    But he thought it was an empty number£¨ Guess who''s using that number? If you can''t make a comment for ten thousand years, you won''t give any suggestions? OK, I wrote it according to my own thinking.)


    Jiangcheng, outside a small enterprise.


    Huo Meizhen took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Soon she saw the man coming to meet her.


    "Hello, are you here for an interview?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment online." Huo Meizhen''s lips rose.


    "Then come in with me."


    The man took her to the company. Compared with Sheng group, the scale of such a company is not as big as other people''s toilets.


    But there was no way. She couldn''t go to a big company because she was afraid of being recognized.

 Chapter 1428

    Mother only saved 100000 yuan in Cary, which can''t support her for long. She must earn money to support herself.


    A few years ago, Huo Meizhen went abroad to study enterprise management in order to gain a high reputation.


    I got a lot of degrees. I''m a real student. I have some goods in my stomach.


    Therefore, at her level, interviewing in such a small enterprise is like a great God coming and condescending to your honor. Even the chairman may not have her vision and insight.


    Several rounds of written interviews.


    The boss is very satisfied with her. It''s like a treasure.


    "If I get a salary, I hope to earn 50000 a month." Huo Meizhen knew that they were very satisfied with themselves. She was calm and had to leave without giving me.


    The boss is a middle-aged man, seriously bald and slightly fat. He was stunned at first, but he was embarrassed at the back. In fact, 50000 is high for them. This is a small enterprise!


    Huo Meizhen was not in a hurry, so she stared at him for a moment, waiting for his answer. I''ve sent five resumes online, and there are four left later.


    After some hesitation, the boss bit his head and said, "OK." But... With your ability, you should be able to help us plan an excellent case. We hope to cooperate with Sheng group. Are you sure


    "Sheng?" Huo Meizhen almost died of his narcissism. She looked around funny.


    An office nailed into an iron shed, what kind of enterprise are you?


    Nine or ten are not considered, but Sheng''s group is a popular business aircraft carrier all over the world!


    "I''m afraid it''s not a matter of whether the case is good or bad?" Huo Meizhen said sharply, "with the qualification of your company, it is impossible to intersect with Sheng. It is impossible in this life."


    "So you can''t do it?" The boss glanced at her.


    "Of course."


    "Then you can go."


    "OK."


    Huo Meizhen got up, looked at him, and left without looking back. What narcissism!


    After she left, the assistant guarding the door slipped in, "boss, this girl can be regarded as a first-class talent. She is a postdoctoral and studies enterprise management."


    "No courage." The boss''s tone was faint. "She should have confidence in herself. Cooperating with Sheng is her challenge and mine. Don''t think there is an impossible thing in the world. As long as you want, it will become possible, but she doesn''t want to. This is a typical example of not enterprising and talking to me about such a high salary?"


    Knowing that the boss was angry, the assistant quickly agreed, "yes, I don''t go back to take a look in the mirror. Where is it worth 50000? Don''t you just have a few diplomas? Maybe it''s still fake! "


    Huo Meizhen made an appointment online for interviews with five companies.


    She went to all five, but every boss seemed to like her very much. She raised her salary of 50000 a month.


    People also proposed to cooperate with Sheng group.


    She was bored. If she found a staff with better ability, she had to aim high?


    He De, how can she get on with Sheng?


    When she got home, she was tired and lay down.


    After taking a bath, I fell into bed early. After wearing high heels all day, my feet were blistered.


    The night darkened.


    Sheng group, in a bedroom on the 22nd floor.


    Shengyu just came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a soft white nightgown and poured a glass of vodka into the crystal cup. There was no light in the room. The curtains were opened. There were stars in the dark blue night sky. A bright moon hung high. He stood in front of the window and stared deeply at the window.


    Unconsciously, my mind was ticked off by that number again.


    There is a number in the mobile phone, and the remark is still the word wife.


    It''s not like his style.


    After drinking vodka, Shengyu took out his mobile phone and turned out the number again. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help dialing again.

 Chapter 1429

    In a single apartment a few blocks away.


    On the pink princess''s bed, after running all day, exhausted Huo Meizhen was awakened by the sudden mobile phone ring. She turned over, touched the mobile phone and turned it off without opening her eyes.


    "It''s annoying." He muttered, turned over again and continued to lie down. "When eight sedans come to carry my aunt, I won''t go again... Sheng Shi, all dream."


    As soon as her head was buried in the quilt, she continued to sleep.


    In the bedroom on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    Sheng Yujun''s eyebrows tightened. Did you just get through?


    Not empty?


    He suppressed his excitement and dialed again, but there was such a prompt, "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, please redial later."


    In front of the arc-shaped French window, the reputation held the mobile phone tightly, and a few wisps of light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Just now it was clear that there was a RBT!


    Why is it turned off again?


    Dial again and it is still turned off.


    Didn''t Zhang Weiming say? Everyone is afraid of his reputation. Now some people dare not answer his phone and simply turn off the machine! What does that mean? It shows that this woman is not simple. She has great courage. Is she spoiled?


    wife?


    Who?


    This night, Sheng Sheng sat in the sofa chair in front of the window and stayed awake all night.


    The next morning.


    Shengyu dials "wife" again with his mobile phone, but it is still turned off.


    Lifting his wrist to look at his watch, he went into the gym. Half an hour later, he came out of the gym, took a shower, had breakfast, and took Zhang Weiming on a special plane to sign an important contract.


    In a single apartment a few blocks away.


    Huo Meizhen, who didn''t find a job, fell asleep unscrupulously until the sun came through the window and made her unable to sleep again. She sat up and grabbed her hair lazily.


    Another new day!


    Put on slippers, comb your hair and wash, then grab the key and go out to buy breakfast. The female man does it all at once.


    Back in the room, she turned on her cell phone while having breakfast.


    Just opened, the screen lit up, the desktop prompted a missed call, she instinctively drove to see.


    This number is familiar


    Huo Meizhen chewed fried dough sticks, drank soybean milk and frowned.


    This number is really familiar.


    At this time, a special plane was flying over Hainan.


    There are thick white clouds piled outside the window. Zhang Weiming sits opposite the high reputation. The popularity of a certain person is so strong that Zhang tezhu doesn''t dare to look straight at it. He will be embarrassed no matter what he does.


    The long and prestigious fingers beat the keyboard, calmly and calmly, and the laptop was placed on his lap.


    Feeling Zhang Weiming''s embarrassment, he raised his eyes and looked at him, "are you afraid of me?"


    "...." the cold voice frightened Zhang Weiming into embarrassment, so he could only smile and reply weakly, "I''m afraid no one is afraid of you in the whole river city? No, it should look at the whole world. "


    Reputation is as cold as ice, cold and precious.


    Was your former self so scary?


    I don''t think he is flattering, so everyone is afraid of his evaluation, which makes him very unhappy.


    Cover the laptop and turn your eyes to the white clouds outside the window.


    I can''t help but think of the phone call last night. He was very, very sure!


    Hear the RBT, no problem with your ears!!


    Taking out his cell phone, he looked at the call record and stared at the number for a long time.


    wife?


    He never believed that he was such a naive person. There must be some story in it.


    Finally, I dialed.


    "Sometimes conversation becomes empty, but silence is like communication. Being a lover is so heavy, but being a friend is relaxed. Sometimes loneliness can be lonely or free. People who can comfort themselves are easier to be happy..."


    He listened carefully to the lyrics of the RBT.


    Yes, his heart beats a little faster. He''s waiting for the other party to answer.

 Chapter 1430

    Jiangcheng, in a single apartment.


    Huo Meizhen finished the fried dough sticks. She took a paper towel and wiped her lips. Staring at the strange number on the mobile phone screen, she frowned and wondered.


    The bell continued, waiting for her to connect.


    The number is new. It is reasonable that no one knows except the heads of the five companies applied for yesterday.


    Who is this man?


    Last night, and again today?


    What can I do for myself? With doubt, she slid her long finger over the answer button, "hello?"


    A female voice came, and the reputation on the special plane was worried!


    No one answered.


    "Hello?" Huo Meizhen didn''t know who the other party was. "Who are you? He called me last night and again today. What can I do for you? "


    The man who answered the phone on the special plane flashed a touch of excitement in his dark jade like eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled and his cold voice trembled, "where are you?"


    This tone surprised Zhang Weiming sitting opposite.


    He clearly saw the excitement in the president''s eyes.


    Who is he calling?


    Su Xiaoxiao? Zhang Weiming''s heart suddenly tightened!


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Huo Meizhen''s nerves tensed and her whole body became stiff, "... High reputation?"


    She knows who he is!


    This made the reputation frown, more sure that this woman was so unusual to herself.


    "Where are you? I want to see you. "


    "..." Huo Meizhen was scared to death, shivering and hung up the phone!


    Holding the cell phone, a heart pounding!


    He''s not dead. How can he let himself go if he''s not dead? Come to the door so soon!


    Just a few days out of prison?


    He found out?


    Huo Meizhen held a heart tightly, and the whole person was flustered, or frightened. She felt that the reputation would knock on the door the next second.


    What? What?


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The man who hung up the phone looked very bad and was in a bad mood.


    But he can be sure that this woman must have an intersection with herself.


    I saved her as my wife, which shows that she is important in my heart.


    She can tell who she is just by listening to her voice, and she''s hiding! Also took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    On his return trip, he got off the special plane.


    Lamborghini headed for Huo Meizhen''s bachelor apartment.


    In fact, shortly after the end of the call, Shengyu knew the location of the number, and it was a very specific location.


    The car phone rang. He put on his Bluetooth headset. A man whispered from the station, "Mr. Sheng, the number has a small range of movement. It should be downstairs."


    "Yes."


    The car accelerates and accelerates again!


    Downstairs? Is she running away?


    Lamborghini is like a scabbard arrow!


    In the single apartment, Huo Meizhen carried the Charter elevator all the way down. When she got out of the elevator, Lamborghini drove into the community and stopped.


    When she walked out of the door, Huo Meizhen saw the reputation of closing the door, and her heart suddenly tightened! I had to slow down.


    Reputation quickly walked to the corridor, and his sharp eyes fell on Huo Meizhen.


    Something flashed in her mind. Shengyu took out her mobile phone and wanted to dial her wife''s number. Huo Meizhen stood there without moving, but Shengyu passed her by.


    Huo Meizhen put her heart down. She didn''t have time to be shocked and ran away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    Didn''t slip out a few steps, but the mobile phone rang!


    In the quiet green belt, it is particularly abrupt!


    As soon as the reputation''s footsteps stagnated, he turned his eyes and stared at the flustered figure taking his mobile phone from his bag. He walked towards her and blocked it directly in front of her.


    Because someone blocked the way, Huo Meizhen was forced to stop.

 Chapter 1431

    "..." she suddenly raised her eyes, which were full of panic, fumbled for her mobile phone and looked at him with a white face.


    "Don''t take it. It''s me." With that, the reputation ended.


    The bell stopped suddenly!


    Fame frowned. His cold eyes hooked her and approached her step by step.


    His aura is too strong.


    Huo Meizhen felt her ears buzzing, and his step by step forced her to step back.


    There was no one else in the yard. It was quiet.


    Finally, he forced her to the flower bed step by step. Huo Meizhen almost stumbled and fell. Mei Mou stared. She blurted out, "praise you, kill me!"


    Frowning, something flashed in his eagle eyes, and the voice asked in a low voice, "why did I kill you?"


    "..." she could feel the cold breath from him.


    Four eyes are opposite, close at hand.


    "Who are you? What''s your name? " The high reputation twisted his eyebrows and his face was solemn and cold, "do we... Know each other?"


    Huo Meizhen''s heart was stifled and her chest was hit by something for no reason.


    He doesn''t know her?


    What happened?


    How could he not know her?


    But Huo Meizhen''s nerves were still tight and she was always alert to the man. She didn''t know if he pretended.


    Her hands were against his chest, and she would really fall down if she took another step back. Her hands could feel his strong heartbeat.


    "Answer me, who are you?" The reputation cold eyes locked her, and the low cold voice sounded again, "what''s the relationship between us?" He''s questioning.


    Amnesia?


    These three words flashed through Huo Meizhen''s mind. She thought it was ridiculous, but it seemed to be the only explanation.


    Reputation lost his memory in a car accident?


    "You..." she whispered thoughtfully in front of his eyes, "do you really don''t remember me?"


    "Answer me, what is our relationship?" He was obviously impatient.


    "..." it was certain that he had lost his memory, and Huo Meizhen put away her panic.


    Amnesia, at least not to trouble her escape.


    She put down her hand on his chest slowly, and her inner panic was hard to hide, "you... Do you have time tomorrow? I''ll tell you tomorrow. "


    "Why tomorrow?" What flashed in the famous eyes and played tricks?


    "Because no matter what I say today, you won''t believe it. I have to show evidence!" In fact, when she said this, Huo Meizhen had a plan in mind.


    The high reputation looked at her as gentle and strong, "I''ll wait for you here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." He desperately wants an answer.


    Take a deep look at her, and then reputation turns away.


    Looking at the tall figure on the Lamborghini, Huo Meizhen felt mixed, but more joy.


    To be sure, Sheng Sheng lost his memory in a car accident.


    But this matter was not reported in the news. Has it been concealed all the time? Also, how could such a thing be revealed?


    Therefore, she also wants to help him hide it. Maybe he is still her future husband.


    On her first day out of prison, Huo Meizhen bought a laptop and pulled an Internet cable for her home, so she saw the news that Su Xiaoxiao left.


    It seems that they are still having an affair with President an. They steal a meeting in a small hotel in Li Town. What a bitch!


    Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot! How can a woman like this deserve prestigious love?


    Huo Meizhen also estimated that the car accident had a direct relationship with Su Xiaoxiao''s departure.


    But what''s the matter with this number?


    Is it the number used by Su Xiaoxiao before?


    In order to confirm her doubts, Huo Meizhen specially came to the mobile business hall. She really found the previous user and called Su Xiaoxiao.


    God help me!


    Can this coincidence happen?


    Huo Meizhen has a bright smile on her face. She has never thought that her perineum is poor and Yang is wrong. She is highly praised to take the initiative to contact.


    So she went to Amway mental hospital.


    When the Dean saw her, he widened his eyes in surprise, "miss Huohuo?"

 Chapter 1432

    Knowing that the Dean would be surprised and stunned, Huo Meizhen was very calm. She smiled, "Dean, long time no see."


    "How did you get out?" The dean''s expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "Dean." Huo Meizhen didn''t like her reaction and looked at her carefully. "Do you expect me to be in prison all the time?"


    "No, no, no..." the Dean looked back and realized that he had overreacted. He nodded like pounding garlic. "Just come out and come out. I said Mr. Sheng wouldn''t be so cruel. When his anger subsided, he naturally let you go."


    In that paragraph, she didn''t want to mention, "where''s the cell phone I used before?" Huo Meizhen''s dark eyes looked at her and directly indicated her intention.


    mobile phone?


    The dean is trying to recall.


    However, Huo Meizhen''s heart was cold and asked excitedly, "didn''t you keep it for me? I didn''t take it before I went to prison. How can personal belongings like this not be kept well? "


    "I''ll ask Mama Li." The Dean turned and walked into the hall.


    Huo Meizhen also quickly follows up. If the mobile phone is missing, where can I find evidence!


    "Li Ma, do you have a collection of the mobile phone Miss Huo used before she went to prison?"


    "It''s in cabinet one upstairs."


    Her heart fell to the ground, and Huo Meizhen quickly followed Li Ma upstairs.


    "Miss Huo, congratulations on your release from prison."


    "What is there to congratulate?" Huo Meizhen''s voice was a little cool. She didn''t like the words "get out of jail and go to jail", as if reminding her that she was a prisoner at all times, "hasn''t my mobile phone touched me? There are some photos that are important. "


    "I haven''t moved. I put it in the cabinet after you left, but there may be no electricity."


    In front of cabinet 1, Li Ma inserted the key and finally found the smart machine from a large sundry.


    Huo Meizhen took it, "thank you." Then she turned and left.


    After returning to the bachelor''s apartment, the first thing she did was to fully charge her mobile phone.


    After half a year, it''s not bad. God also cares for her.


    Two hours later, she excitedly turned on the machine, opened the photo album inside, and the group photos with her reputation were still there. Her lips couldn''t help but bring up a smile with a winning ticket, and her heart beat faster.


    If she told Shengyu that she had been with him, that he loved her and spoiled her, what would he do?


    I can''t hold my excitement when I think about it.


    Huo Meizhen seemed to see the reputation approaching her.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she was almost overwhelmed.


    She must firmly grasp his heart like Su Xiaoxiao.


    A peaceful town in Yani Bay, Lolita cake city.


    Because the reputation was still alive, the haze in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was completely dispelled.


    When the news was first introduced into the town, there was a hot pursuit of stars.


    Almost all girls married and unmarried are full of sexual fantasies about fame.


    Because he meets the mate selection criteria of any woman, noble identity and perfect face.


    There are ten female employees in the cake shop, and eight female employees have replaced their mobile phone screensavers with prestigious photos. They are cold and cool. They can''t sleep at a glance.


    It''s so golden and talented, and the means are so iron fisted. It''s too imperial.


    For a time, it became a national male god in everyone''s heart, and many people took talking about him as a great pleasure in life.


    The whole person was excited when he was mentioned.


    "I don''t know what his wife thinks. There is such a big and high-quality husband at home. Why do you have to cheat outside? It seems that I''m still in a small hotel in Li Town with a famous friend. The hotel environment is simply dirty and messy! " This is what was reported in the news some time ago, but such news has been completely overthrown in Jiangcheng.


    Because yeff clarified.

 Chapter 1433

    But maybe everyone cares too much about fame, so they all point the finger at his wife.


    Women have been more vulnerable since ancient times.


    Coupled with the reputation of a car accident, more people love him.


    "That Anxin is also very handsome. He is the president of Brion''s, and he doesn''t need money."


    "I saw in the news that Bailian''s long street was simply prosperous. Maybe Anxin was more gentle. There were many interviews about him on the Internet. When he faced reporters, he even looked soft and didn''t have the airs of a big president. Compared with high reputation, it is simply approachable. No one will be willing to face a cold stone every day. I feel high reputation and cold. If I get him, I may not be able to adapt to living with him. " Some people understand cheating like this.


    "Who says fame is a cold stone? Didn''t you watch the news? He was a crazy devil who spoiled his wife. His wife was injured in a car accident. He directly shot the perpetrator and fired five shots. The perpetrator was still her wife''s best friend. This matter was described in detail in the forum. I dug it up very late yesterday. " Someone retorted in English, "just be cold to people all over the world and hot to your wife."


    "Strange, why isn''t there a picture of his wife on the Internet? I''ve heard people say that there were some before. The couple shot the promotional film of the eternal series. " In fact, Gu Zhi contacted the technical department to delete it.


    This is more conducive to the president''s healing.


    Since he was with Su Xiaoxiao, the president has always been injured, all kinds of injuries, physical and spiritual.


    Gu Zhi is very distressed.


    Yani Bay.


    Since we know the world''s famous perfect figure, the original quiet and warm cake shop has become a place to pursue stars.


    When there are high-profile news, everyone will watch TV, and when there is no news, they will talk about fantasy.


    They are looking forward to seeing him in their lifetime, even if they just take a look at him from a distance.


    Over time, Su Xiaoxiao became numb and relieved.


    Because she heard her colleagues mention their high reputation every day, she never participated, but her heart was still occupied by him.


    "Hey, yo yo, did you bring that?" Xiaoyu hurriedly came over and touched her arm.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped making a cake in her hand and turned her eyes to look at her, "which one?"


    "That''s it!" The whispering voice was very small, and she was so anxious that she frowned.


    "Which one?" Su smiled and frowned.


    "Tampon, my eldest lady, you are still a woman. You don''t even understand this!" Xiaoyu asked anxiously, "did you bring it?"


    "No."


    Looking at Xiaoyu at a loss, Su smiled and took off her gloves and said, "let me buy it for you. Wait for me." Then he took the bag and left quickly.


    The convenience store is just across the street from the cake shop.


    In less than two minutes, Su Xiaoxiao, who carried a black bag, rushed into the cake shop and handed the bag to Xiaoyu.


    "Thank you!" Taking the bag, Xiaoyu turned and rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at her rapidly disappearing back, her heart suddenly clicked, like thinking of something.


    She hasn''t been here for 46 days. She hasn''t come for a holiday and has never bought a tampon.


    A heart hung high, and some bad premonitions came to my heart!


    Until Xiaoyu came out of the bathroom, she didn''t fall asleep.


    "Thank you so much. I may have been too tired during this period. My aunt was a week ahead of schedule, which made me unprepared. How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you. "


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t lost her mind yet. Her amber eyes are full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1434

    46 days have not come... Her chest is a little tight.


    "You you?" Xiaoyu has taken out her mobile phone and opened wechat, just waiting for the transfer.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly turned her eyes. She tried her best to suppress the terrible thoughts in her heart, but a scene happened in the Lizhen Hotel flashed in her mind.


    She got drunk and hugged Anxin


    He took her to bed... And then... When she woke up, she changed her clothes. Anxin left, leaving several sets of clothes, a bank card and a necklace.


    Thinking of this, her body could not help shaking.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyu was stunned. "Are you okay?"


    "I... I haven''t had a holiday in 46 days." Her voice was not loud, mixed with a trace of panic.


    "Do you have a stomachache?"


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s impossible to delay so long. I usually wait a week." Xiaoyu thought, she didn''t think about pregnancy at all, because she has always been single. And she has such a good character that she can''t mess around outside.


    I''ve known you for a month or two. Xiaoyu likes you very much.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart became more and more flustered and her heart beat faster.


    A thought flashed through Xiaoyu''s mind. She grabbed her arm and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you pregnant?" Xiaoyu is also a woman. This is a woman''s intuition.


    Xiaoyu knew the measure, so her voice was not loud. She looked at Su with an unbelievable smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff, and her calmness and composure could no longer be maintained.


    Pregnant?


    Xiaoyu was also worried for her. She frowned, "have you... Had a relationship with a man in recent two months? If it happens, it must be pregnant. "


    When she thought of the scene in the Lizhen hotel again, her eyes were astringent, "impossible..." the tip of her nose was sour, and she didn''t want to believe it at all.


    "Yes or no?" Xiaoyu worried for her, "if not, you have to register to see a doctor. If there is a relationship, you are 100% pregnant. Why don''t you buy a pregnancy test stick first? It would be safer. " She supported her.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her in amazement. She was obviously flustered and at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you. I''m your best friend." Xiaoyu sincerely said that it was probably an accident to know that there was no man around her.


    Then Xiaoyu went to the drugstore to buy her three pregnancy test sticks of different brands, stuffed them into her bag, and whispered, "all three should be tested to avoid inaccuracy."


    Su Xiaoxiao began to play drums in her heart. She was really afraid of the result.


    If she is pregnant and the child is an Xin, how should she face it?


    I remember Gu Zhi said that the probability of her pregnancy is less than 20%. If she is pregnant, she must be born, otherwise she will lose her qualification as a mother forever.


    The next morning.


    Jiangcheng, Shengyu got up at 5:00 and went to the gym. He came out for a shower and breakfast at 6:00. Then he saw a video conference in the office and went downstairs at about 7:00.


    He drove to Huo Meizhen''s single apartment. He didn''t know the woman''s name.


    Why did she answer her question today?


    What does she mean by evidence?


    In the cab, the famous man held the steering wheel with one hand and put the other hand on the open window. The cool breeze blew his dark and soft hair.


    There seemed to be a touch of sadness between his eyebrows.


    The facial features are as deep and handsome as carvings. Even if he was in a car accident, he didn''t destroy this naturally perfect face. This is God''s care for him.

 Chapter 1435

    The projects recently won by Shengshi group are profitable by hundreds of millions every minute.


    It became the richest man in the world, breaking its own record of being the richest man. Its wealth was twice that of last year, leaving the second richest man in the universe.


    He is a genius in business. This year, he was only 28 years old.


    Because of the outflow of this data, he has become the most perfect mate in the hearts of all women in the world.


    In a certain list, he occupies the first place - the list of men who women want to sleep most.


    But the reputation seemed more calm than before, and his heart was calm like a backwater.


    And in the single apartment at this time.


    Huo Meizhen also got up at six o''clock in the morning. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night because she wanted to see a good reputation today.


    She specially picked a goose yellow sweater and put it on. I remember that this is the color that Su Xiaoxiao wears the most. The reputation seems to like this color very much. Even the luxury car given to Su Xiaoxiao is also goose yellow.


    She wrote down all the details.


    With exquisite makeup, I made myself perfect and beautiful as much as possible, but I forgot the reputation and favorite plain face, and the purity under Su Xiaoxiao''s light makeup.


    Some French perfume was also sprayed. The fragrance was light and pleasant, but not rich.


    Until I was completely satisfied with myself in the mirror, I changed into high-heeled shoes, took my handbag and left.


    When she walked out of the corridor, Huo Meizhen saw the Lamborghini parked in the middle of the yard.


    Isn''t it eight yet?


    She wondered that he had no habit of waiting for others.


    Next to Lamborghini, a tall man in a expensive suit was leaning on the body with his hands on his trouser pockets.


    She didn''t know that reputation arrived here half an hour in advance for the answer.


    You can see him as soon as you go downstairs. Huo Meizhen''s mood is naturally beautiful.


    She walked towards him with her handbag. She walked briskly. Her wavy hair trembled behind her, and her lips smiled brightly. "Morning, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Get in the car." He looked at her with great fame.


    I really have no impression or interest in this woman.


    Huo Meizhen could not see half a soft touch on his face. His eyes were as clear as before. He was still so high and cold. The alienation from her reminded her of before she was imprisoned.


    Besides, he didn''t open the door for her.


    Huo Meizhen knew deeply that she was not su Xiaoxiao. Her heart was cold.


    She lowered her eyes and gently pulled the corners of her lips. Without that treatment, she was not in a hurry. Isn''t it amnesia anyway?


    Then take your time. Su Xiaoxiao is gone now.


    Don''t you have a lot of opportunities for yourself?


    "Just say it here." Huo Meizhen raised her eyes and showed a bright smile, "let me show you some photos first."


    The reputation frowned slightly, and her cold eyes stared at her. She took out her mobile phone from her handbag. After a while, she opened the gallery. She handed the screen to him and said with a little pride, "turn to the right."


    Shengyu took his mobile phone and saw the group photo on the screen. His eyes tightened and something flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The picture is a group photo of him and her.


    "Turn right." Standing in front of him, she reminded him and looked at him.


    Huo Meizhen looked at the perfect face of the famous craftsmanship for a moment, trying to understand what he was thinking.


    Want to know how close you are to him.


    Everything is arranged by God. When you get out of prison, do you have a mobile phone card or the number Su Xiaoxiao used before.


    After a lapse of more than half a year, the mobile phone and memory card left in Amway mental hospital are still there. These photos are all there.


    And the reputation is just amnesia, and just came to the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao just left again. It was said in the news that she was missing.


    Isn''t God making special arrangements for all this?

 Chapter 1436

    After reading the photos, there are eight in total, all of which are group photos of yourself and her.


    There are no intimate private photos, such as some ambiguous photos in the bedroom and some photos after bathing.


    "What does that mean?"


    Shengyu is sure that he doesn''t have that excited feeling about this woman, and these photos can only show that they have known each other, and can''t stimulate the waves in his heart.


    Just the number. What''s going on?


    Huo Meizhen was surprised by his reaction. "It doesn''t mean anything." She took the cell phone from his hand and said slightly sadly, "you''ve forgotten me, haven''t you? For a person like you, even if we really had something in the past, we can''t continue now? "


    "What is it?" With his eyes fixed on her, he always felt that some part of his memory was missing.


    And she''s not the memory she''s looking for. It''s a hunch.


    Huo Meizhen raised her chin and asked, "if you are not a very close person, can you take a picture with you? And you cooperate? We are lovers. "


    lovers?


    The reputation threw a deep look at her, and the good-looking eyebrows raised slightly.


    In fact, these photos were taken in order to cure her and stabilize her condition.


    Just promise to finish something with a smile.


    At that time, she smiled and said that only after Huo Meizhen was cured could she be at ease with him. After all, she went crazy because of her high reputation.


    "High reputation..." Huo Meizhen asked him with a dull pain in her eyes, "can I hug you? last hole. See in us once... "Her eyes flashed some tears inexplicably, and her voice choked and continued," for the sake of such love. "


    The high-profile eyebrows are slightly twisted, and the eyebrows are full of injuries and loneliness that can not be concealed.


    Did he and she ever fall in love?


    Her number is stored in the mobile phone, and the remark is still the word wife, but he really doesn''t remember her.


    To detect his subtle emotional changes, Huo Meizhen stepped forward. She put her hand around his waist, raised her eyes and stared at his knife cut chin, "reputation, are you okay?"


    Who is she?


    Why don''t you have any impression of her?


    Even so close together, there was still no waves in his heart.


    Did they really love each other?


    "During this time, you are not by my side."


    "Yes, because we are at odds, I went out to relax and just returned home." Huo Meizhen was very sad. "I didn''t know you would get drunk alone because of my departure. I didn''t know it would lead to such a serious car accident, but fortunately you were alive." A bitter smile came to her lips.


    Reputation thin lips light pursed, eyes filled with pain.


    "You don''t remember me..." sighed. Huo Meizhen seemed to say with emotion. A touch of sadness slipped in her eyes, but with a smile on her lips, "do you know the high reputation? How happy we were. Although we are not married, we have been to the Civil Affairs Bureau many times. Every time, I don''t want to marry, because I don''t want to bind you with marriage. If I can be with you, I will feel very happy. I don''t need commitment. This may be the reason why you love me most. "


    She slowly raised her eyes. Huo Meizhen stared at the man she missed so much in front of her with tearful eyes. "I''m very sad that you had a car accident. I almost... But I didn''t. I''m glad I''m still alive, can stand in front of you so close, can look at you like this and love you."


    In the face of her confession, there was no ripple in the famous heart.


    Just a trace of unidentified emotion flashed in my eyes.


    No... there must be something wrong.


    This feeling is not right.


    "What''s your name?" Fame looked down on her.

 Chapter 1437

    Slowly raise her hand. Huo Meizhen boldly encircles his neck. She stands on tiptoe and puts her chin against his shoulder. "Reputation, my name is Meizhen. Meizhen, do you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "High reputation, will you hug me?" Huo Meizhen sniffed and said sadly, "even if you don''t remember me, would you please hug me again? We work hard together to find the memory. If we can''t find it back, let me integrate into your memory. "


    Outside the door, the reporter who followed all the way was about to raise his camera.


    A cold wind blew in and made their hearts cold. The next second, they seemed to be surrounded by four people falling from the sky!


    Their faces were solemn and their eyes were cold.


    "Give me the camera." May gave a stern warning.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and four people stretched out their hands to the reporters.


    After being stunned for a second, everyone had to turn in the camera.


    Because we have heard a little about the four of them, with elegant names, but they are cold like blood!


    He is also a frightening figure in Jiangcheng.


    In the courtyard downstairs of the community, Shengyu is slowly lifting his eyes around the woman''s waist.


    Huo Meizhen leaned against Shengyu''s arms and shed happy tears. "Shengyu, in the future, I will love you well. Even if you can''t remember me, I still have a way to make you fall in love with me again."


    Smelling his unique light fragrance, Huo Meizhen is still seizing the opportunity to express her desire to give him the whole heart.


    The reporters had to leave with regret.


    No one dares to write today''s news.


    When he returned to Shengshi group, Shengyu carefully recalled Huo Meizhen, her appearance and feeling to himself. Everything was so strange that he couldn''t arouse the ripples in his heart at all.


    Even if he hugged her, he didn''t feel anything.


    I found her, the owner of this number.


    But his heart was still empty and without joy.


    Obviously, this woman can''t fill that empty place.


    Those missing memories are not her.


    But Huo Meizhen is a person who knows the reputation very well, so she must be trying to get herself into his heart before he remembers Su Xiaoxiao.


    Yani Bay.


    In the afternoon, in the bathroom of the shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the three pregnancy test sticks in her hand, showing two red bars. The result was very clear to her.


    She thinks Su Xiaoxiao is pregnant.


    She was stunned in the bathroom for ten minutes, trying to suppress her panic and consternation. Her mind was blank for several moments.


    Her strength seemed to have been taken away, and she felt tired.


    Outside the living room.


    Joe Mai sat on the sofa drinking warm water, looked up at the direction of the bathroom from time to time, and finally couldn''t help caring, "are you okay? Eat bad stomach? "


    In the bathroom, Su smiled back. She even trembled in her breath.


    "I have a bad stomach and want to see a doctor!" Jomai''s voice came again.


    Su Xiaoxiao threw away the pregnancy test stick, washed his hands and came out, "don''t you take a bath?"


    "Wash, wash right away." Put down the water glass, Joe Mai looked at her and went to the balcony to get the sun dried clothes.


    "Your bedroom also has a balcony. Why do you always hang here?" Sue asked with a smile.


    "There is no sun, my eldest lady. I don''t like air-dried clothes. The sun can kill bacteria." Jomai is always very particular.


    Su Xiaoxiao is really not used to his underwear hanging there dazzling.


    Without asking any more, she was going to the bedroom.


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to cook dinner today? There are still ingredients in the fridge. I''ve been waiting for you to do it. " Joe Mai is really waiting. The food at home is so delicious.

 Chapter 1438

    Looking back, Su smiled faintly, "I''m in a bad mood. Go out and eat."


    Joe wheat turned his eyes and just wanted to ask her what happened, he saw that the bedroom door was closing.


    in bad mood?


    Isn''t president Sheng alive?


    What can be in a bad mood?


    Joe Mai looked at the wall clock. It was almost time. He had to take a shower and go to work.


    In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao closed the door and came to the balcony. She stood on the railing.


    The scene of meeting Anxin in Lizhen that day was like a movie replay in my mind, and my fingers holding the railing tightened a little.


    Anxin booked a room because he was not used to the noisy atmosphere of the big restaurant.


    Originally, she was just eating, but she was in a bad mood. It was really like cutting with a knife. So she drank wine because she trusted Anxin not to do anything special to her.


    Just didn''t expect... Su Xiaoxiao took a breath, and her heart pulled like a tear.


    After that, she vaguely remembered that she reached out and hugged him. He hugged himself to the big bed, but she really couldn''t remember what happened later.


    When he woke up, he changed all his clothes, and Anxin didn''t wait for him to wake up, didn''t face himself, and didn''t have any explanation.


    Did he panic?


    Scared?


    Just leave a bank card and a necklace.


    Hehe, how much like the plot in the idol drama.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that fate had made a big joke on herself. She finally had the chance to get pregnant, but the child was safe.


    Gently stroking her lower abdomen, she drooped her eyes and frowned, and a bitter sour meaning surged into her heart.


    It''s really hard for her to accept this fact.


    At this point, she was really flustered.


    There was a knock at the door behind him. When Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes, he saw Qiao Mai open the door. He stood at the door and poked into half his face, "what do you want to eat at night? I''ll bring it back to you in two hours. "


    With tears in her eyes, she tried to control her emotions.


    But jomai frowned and came to her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She hurriedly avoided his eyes, turned her eyes to wipe her tears, pretended to be calm, "I''m fine."


    "Also said nothing, all tears!" Joe Mai twisted his eyebrows and pulled her body. Sure enough, he saw that her face was not very good. He was worried and asked, "what happened? Someone bullied you? "


    Shaking her head, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything more. Her eyes dodged, "I''m fine. Go to work."


    "..." as a friend, Qiao Mai will certainly worry about her. After all, people all over the world are unfamiliar in this place.


    "Stay at home and don''t go out until I come back." He explained.


    She was silent.


    "Do you hear me? Talking to you! "


    "I see."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t lift her eyes, and then she heard the footsteps leaving and the door closing.


    Sitting in the rattan chair on the balcony, she looked out of the window at the peaceful scenery. The sunset fell on the blue sea, with white cruise ships and flocks of seagulls.


    It''s as quiet as a picture.


    Tears swirled in her eyes. She just couldn''t bear to fall down. She took a deep breath and even her breathing was painful.


    "Well, in fact, your pregnancy probability is seriously less than 20% That day, Gu Zhi was seriously aware of the disappointment and gloom in her eyes. He hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. You have to trust me. I will always study a drug to thicken the uterine wall for you. At present, there have been some results."


    "Well... Also, if you are pregnant, you must be born. You are very weak and can''t stand the toss. So usually drink less, always think of yourself as a person preparing for pregnancy, and ensure the child''s health. "


    Gu Zhi''s gentle voice echoed in his ears, like yesterday.

 Chapter 1439

    With both hands caressing her lower abdomen, Su Xiaoxiao was dejected. She was pregnant. Without any hesitation, she had to give birth to the child.


    Because this may be the only qualification to be a mother in her life.


    Give up, there will be no more.


    His eyes were full of tears and his heart was full of sour.


    She sat in the rattan chair for two hours, and it was getting dark.


    When Qiao Mai came back, he brought Shaomai and packaged dumplings, a chaos and a casserole, and a packaged high-grade casserole rice. These are all good food for Qiao Mai, which is very close to the taste of Jiangcheng.


    But I don''t know which one suits her, so I just bought one and let her choose.


    When he entered the living room and turned on the light, Qiao Mai changed her shoes and was relieved to see her shoes here.


    Definitely not out.


    If the living room is empty, it must be in the bedroom.


    Put the bags in his hand on the tea table. He went to knock on the door, "did you sleep? Is it convenient to come in? " After all, men and women are different, so he didn''t open the door rashly.


    In the rattan chair on the balcony, Su smiled back. She turned her eyes and looked at the closed bedroom door, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    When the door lock was unlocked, qiaomai reached out and turned on the light for her, "go out and have something to eat. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought you some things that usually feed me." He came in and stood in front of her. He put his hands casually in his trouser pockets and looked at her.


    Su smiled and stood up. "Thank you. In fact, I''m not hungry at all."


    Two hours later, she has completely calmed down.


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry." Joe Mai sighed and frowned. "Didn''t I say that? To take good care of yourself is to save each other''s worry and me. If you are hungry and ill, if President Sheng knows, he should lose his soul again. At that time, many people must suffer with him, right? And I have to take care of you. I also have a job. Would you please forgive me? "


    "OK, I''ll eat." The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Jomai''s wordiness made her not depressed.


    Jomai followed her out of the bedroom, still wondering what happened to her?


    Work is not going well?


    Miss president Sheng?


    Want to go back?


    Contradiction? I''m sorry to go back on my own initiative?


    In the living room sofa, Su Xiaoxiao just sat down. Qiao Mai sat down opposite her and handed her chopsticks and spoon. "Do you want to go back to Jiangcheng? If so, I can book a ticket for you. "


    "No!" Suddenly raised his eyes, Su smiled inexplicably nervous. What tickets are you booking!


    With her eyes facing each other, Joe Mai was really surprised by her. Why are you so nervous?


    "Good, good, not good." Qiaomai''s lips hung a smile, "then share it with me. Believe me, I will never betray you unless you really want to go."


    Lifting her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly. In fact, she was moved in her heart.


    Thanks to Joe Mai''s care during this period, you don''t even have to drag the ground.


    "What are you doing? Eat, what do you like to eat? Boiled dumplings? Chaos? "


    Su Xiaoxiao took the casserole. She tore open the sterile bag on the spoon. "Joe, what are you doing? It''s so easy to work only two hours a day. "


    "If you don''t work any day, I''ll show you." Qiao Mai put a dumpling in his mouth with chopsticks and chewed it contentedly.


    "Can''t you tell me a little in advance?"


    "Just look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next two days, Qiao Mai found Su Xiaoxiao unusual.


    I can''t even walk.

 Chapter 1440

    She must have something on her mind. She always looks worried.


    Su Xiaoxiao really feels a heavy burden. These two days have been very long. She has thought a lot.


    In the long run, who will take care of the confinement child when the child is born ten months later?


    And I don''t have any experience. Can I have a sister-in-law? It costs money everywhere.


    The cost of production and all kinds of expenses for children''s growth, she can''t use up all the money in Anxin card, so she really looks cheap.


    He slept with himself and left a card. Was she satisfied to withdraw the money?


    This is obviously not her style.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you take me as a friend?"


    In the living room, Joe Mai handed her a glass of red wine and lifted his eyelids to look at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t reach out to answer, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s time to talk to you." Jomai held the glass to her chest. "Take it."


    She was forced to take it and watched him drink a glass of red wine. "I''ve been waiting for you to confess these days."


    "Confess what?"


    "What''s on your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Afraid of me taking medicine? " Jomai frowned.


    Su smiled and bent down his glass. "I''m pregnant."


    ¡°£¡¡± Joe Mai''s heart tightened.


    Four eyes were opposite, and there was a brief silence in the living room.


    After another sip of red wine, Joe Mai nodded vaguely. He leaned on the corner of the table, put his chest in one hand and lifted his eyelids to see her, "are you going to want it or not?" This is the problem, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    "With all the children, why not go back to Jiangcheng?" Joe Mai analyzed for her, "after so much experience, should we all calm down? President Sheng is looking for you. The reward is 100 million. "


    He saw the news, too?


    Joe Mai continued, "you can imagine how much he cares about you."


    "What if the child is not famous?" Her eyes were lazy and a little indifferent.


    Heavy bomb!


    Joe Mai is a little unstable. Isn''t the child president Sheng?


    "Are you kidding?" He was really scared.


    "I''m serious." Su Xiaoxiao had a pain in her heart and a bitter smile on her lips.


    "..." Joe Mai looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe it, "whose child is that?" It''s not that I don''t believe her, it''s just too shocked.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood there rigidly. She didn''t tell him her plan because she didn''t want to cause trouble to Anxin.


    "You don''t even know who the child''s father is, do you?" Joe Mai frowned again. "Did you go to the bar to borrow the seed?" He has an impulse to get angry.


    "Don''t guess." Su Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood. "I know who the child''s father is, but it''s not a high reputation."


    "So you don''t want to go back to Jiangcheng? Do you want to be with the child''s father? " Joe wheat doesn''t know where to rush up a rage: "you cheated?"


    "Jomai, that''s your understanding, isn''t it?" Su Xiaoxiao flew him with white eyes. "I''m sorry I still take you as a friend."


    "What''s the matter with you child? Why not president Sheng? " Qiao Mai''s tone was a little interrogative, and he was very famous for defending against injustice.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew he was wrong. "It was just an accident." Then turn around and leave.


    Jomai heard the door close.


    Joe Mai is a little angry. In fact, he wants Su Xiaoxiao and Sheng Zong to be good. After all, it is difficult to find a high-quality man like Sheng Zong with lanterns, and both sides have feelings for each other.


    Any misunderstanding can be solved, but now the situation is even more serious.


    Su Xiaoxiao is pregnant with a child, and it''s not president Sheng''s?


    I''m afraid this broken mirror won''t be round?


    He''s so sad.


    The next morning.


    Joe wheat got up early. He dragged the house clean. There was a pregnant woman at home. Environmental sanitation must be done well.


    While Su Xiaoxiao was still in bed, the door of the apartment knocked. Qiao Mai went to open the door. The florist sent Chlorophytum, aloe and green pineapple.


    "Put it on the balcony!" Jomai said, "be careful, don''t break it."

 Chapter 1441

    "OK."


    "Good."


    The staff are also very careful, because these flower pots are very expensive.


    Two minutes later, all kinds of flowers and plants were arranged.


    "Thank you. It''s been hard." Jomai was quite satisfied.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    After the staff left.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bedroom. She had finished grooming and dressed neatly. At a glance, she saw many pots of green plants on the living room balcony and dining room balcony.


    Moreover, the floor is also very clean, which can reflect people''s shadow. Joe Mai is leisurely watering the plants with a kettle.


    "Good morning." Seeing her get up, he looked back and smiled at her in a good mood.


    "Good morning." Su Xiaoxiao went to the coat rack to get her bag.


    Joe Mai said, "planting some green plants at home won''t be so depressed. I heard that pregnant women are easy to suppress. They can tangle with little things for a long time, and can purify the air. What do you think? Several will bloom. "


    His words soon resolved the unhappiness of last night. The corner of her lips rose, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Joe Mai smiled brightly. "I also like planting flowers and grass. When will you get off work this afternoon? I''ll pick you up. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. Qiao Mai continued, "I''ll take you to have a birth inspection. It''s free."


    "Free birth inspection?" Does he pay a little more attention?


    "I consulted a friend. She works in the obstetrics department of the hospital. She said it''s expensive to have an examination here, but if I take you there, it''s free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing? Come back early in the afternoon. " Joe put down the kettle. "By the way, do you want me to take you to work?"


    "No." Su Xiaoxiao is really a little used to it.


    Is he apologizing for his recklessness last night?


    She said, "there is a bus out of the door. It takes five minutes. It''s very convenient."


    "Well, be safe. If you need anything, please call me at any time. "


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a soft tingling in her heart. She thought Qiao Mai was really good. Why was the reputation so bad to him before? Did he really resign from the company? Instead of being driven out by fame?


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao came to work in the cake shop.


    Because of the contract, and because the job has no radiation and the work is particularly easy, she feels she can stay here even if she is pregnant.


    "Yo Yo, someone ordered you a cake."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao entered the door, Xiaoyu excitedly took her hand and said mysteriously and proudly, "I did it."


    "Book it for me?" She was completely confused. "Is that jomai?" Because there are only a few people I know here. Who else besides him?


    "A handsome guy, tall, thin, white and clean, with a nose nail with a drill. When the lips rise, he has a wicked smile, blue eyes and white teeth..."


    "Well, well, remember so carefully?" Su Xiaoxiao opened the 4-inch cake. When she opened the paper box, she saw four words written on the cream¡ª¡ª


    Future, come on!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on these four words for a moment, and her heart was flowing with warm emotion.


    "The future, come on." Xiaoyu cheered for her and asked expectantly, "is he your boyfriend?"


    "No." Su smiled without thinking.


    Xiaoyu suddenly smiled, "really?"


    "Really not."


    "Do you like him?"


    "There is no love between men and women. We are just friends."

 Chapter 1442

    "Does he like you?" Xiaoyu looked at her with a pair of eyes and couldn''t restrain her beating heart.


    She had guessed that this man was the man who shared the house with her.


    Because youyou once said that she had no friends in Yani Bay and came alone.


    Su Xiaoxiao really thought about it seriously. She shook her head and said with great certainty, "there is no love between men and women."


    "Can you introduce him to me?" Xiaoyu blurted out excitedly and guessed, "is he the mysterious man who rents with you?"


    Su smiled, nodded and cut the cake. Although the cake was small, she divided a small piece for each colleague in the store. "I''ll invite you to dinner and introduce you to each other."


    "Really?!" Whispers exclaimed.


    "Really."


    "Thank you so much!" Xiaoyu was very excited. "You must not know what it feels like to fall in love at first sight."


    "You fell in love with him at first sight?" Su smiled and turned her eyes.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu said proudly, "otherwise, how can I remember his appearance so carefully? Just met once, and it''s deeply engraved in my mind. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it.


    She likes jomai?


    "By the way, what''s his name?" Small words are a little big.


    "Joe Mai, he''s a hybrid."


    "I see. I like this handsome guy." Xiaoyu wants to find out more about him, "have you known each other before?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know him well?"


    "I don''t know much about him, but he is a good man."


    "That''s really fate. I can meet you here and rent together."


    "Yes."


    About the time of getting off work, a white SUV stopped outside the cake shop.


    Xiaoyu saw Qiao Mai who opened the door and got off at a glance. She stood at the door happily and looked at him, "Hey, Hello, Qiao Mai!"


    "Do you know my name?" Jomai stopped at the door and looked straight at her.


    Xiaoyu nodded happily, "did you forget? I ordered the cake you gave youyou this morning! I did it. You said your name was jomai! "


    "Thank you." Jomai poked in. "Where is she?"


    "In the bakery, what''s the matter?"


    "Baking room? How can that be! There is radiation! " Joe Mai hurried to the store in a hurry, rushed to the baking room according to the sign, raised his hand and patted the door, "Su Xiaoxiao! Su Xiaoxiao! "


    Xiaoyu followed him, Su Xiaoxiao?


    Isn''t her name youyou? Last name you, first name you!


    When the door opened, Su Xiaoxiao, wearing sterile gloves, appeared at the door. She was a little surprised, "Joe, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t pick you up again, my friend will be off work." Joe wheat frowned and smelled the strong smell of flour. "Hurry!"


    "OK, wait for me." She simply forgot the time.


    "Yo Yo, where are you going?" Ask in small words.


    "Hospital."


    After washing her hands, Su Xiaoxiao packed up and got into the car with Qiao Mai. The car drove away quickly.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, she heard the man driving the car nagging, "don''t you know you''re a pregnant woman? Do you know what radiation is? The baking room radiates the most. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled. She really didn''t notice.


    "And those flour, very pungent. Do you smell comfortable?" Qiao Mai turned his eyes and looked at her. "Even if you can''t feel it, the baby must be uncomfortable. Anyway, I smell uncomfortable. The air quality is too poor. It''s full of dust particles. What are you doing in the baking room? Don''t know you''re a pregnant woman? "

 Chapter 1443

    "I don''t often go to the bakery. I''ll pay attention to it in the future." She felt sorry and embarrassed to worry him.


    "I think my heart is more delicate than you." Joe Mai drove the car very fast and asked without modesty, "what do you think?"


    "Yes." She smiled and almost blurted out, "so after the child is born, we must recognize you as a godmother."


    "What?! Godmother?! " Jomai almost died of a mouthful of blood.


    Su smiled, covered his mouth and hurriedly corrected, "godfather, godfather!"


    "That''s about the same!" Joe Mai leaned back in his chair. He held the steering wheel in one hand, his hair in the other hand and sighed.


    After a while, he said, "don''t think I''m divorced because I''m not interested in women. I tell you, she''s the first person I''m interested in, so I''ll marry her. I have high requirements for love. I''d rather lack than abuse."


    This is the first time Joe Mai has taken the initiative to talk about his marriage.


    Su smiled and turned his eyes to see the loneliness on his face. There was a brief silence in the carriage.


    Then qiaomai''s lips aroused a beautiful evil smile. He said, "after ten days of marriage, the honeymoon hasn''t finished yet. Her ex boyfriend returned to Jiangcheng. As soon as they met, they rekindled their old love and went off after drinking. Before she said to leave, I entrusted someone to handle the divorce formalities. When she came back the next day, I even packed her luggage."


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Joe Mai smiled, turned his eyes to her and continued, "she was surprised at that time, all kinds of explanations, but was the explanation useful? If a friend of mine didn''t see it in the bar, I''m afraid I would be fooled like a monkey. The love I want must be single-minded. No matter what you''ve done before and how many men you''ve slept with before, but after you''ve been with me, you must be mine and belong to me completely. I can''t tolerate any defects in my eyes! "


    Speaking of the past, he is still a little angry!


    It''s false to say no. the healing has come to Yani Bay.


    As soon as his voice fell silent, there was a long silence in the carriage.


    Su Xiaoxiao has a heavy heart. She feels aggrieved for him. What a good boy. Why should she be hurt like this?


    Qiaomai''s lips always wore a wicked smile, as if he were telling other people''s stories just now, as if he was really not sad.


    He turned his eyes and looked at her. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Turning his eyes, Su smiled at him, "are you sure you''re not your debut?"


    Qiao Mai''s eyes turned and the car suddenly stopped outside a local maternal and child health hospital.


    Get out of the car and bypass the body. Joe Mai opens the door for her, "get out of the car."


    Su smiled and said, "are you angry?"


    "Here we are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su smiled and got out of the car.


    Because the doctor is an acquaintance of Qiao Mai, he didn''t register and go through the process at all, which saved a lot of time.


    They are 50 days pregnant, so what they should do is like urine routine, blood test and B-ultrasound.


    Of course, everything is normal, but the B-ultrasound results show that her uterine wall is still very thin, so you should be extra careful during the whole pregnancy. You must see a doctor immediately in case of accidents.


    Su Xiaoxiao also remembered, "thank you, doctor." She speaks in English.


    Putting all the test sheets into the bag, Su Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, Joe wheat."


    "No need." Joe Mai patted her on the shoulder like a friend. "You have to pay attention to yourself in the future. Go less where there is radiation. The children are your own, okay? Don''t ruin his life. "


    "I see."


    "The doctor said you had low blood sugar just now, so you must not be too tired and rest when you are tired."


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to consider resigning?"


    "No, it''s easy to work in the cake shop. Besides, if I quit work and stay at home, I''ll feel very bored. I don''t even have a speaker. You have to rest and you have to go to work."


    "Well, you can do it yourself. By the way, you still have mild anemia, so you need to replenish blood." After getting on the bus, Qiao Mai drove to the supermarket, "go and buy some brown sugar and red dates."

 Chapter 1444

    "..." Su smiled and looked at him. Her mind was full of thoughts.


    A person with a child in a foreign country originally thought he would be very helpless and lonely, but Qiao Mai appeared. He took care of her like a brother and gave her the warmth she needed most at this special moment.


    She was really moved. She felt that she could not repay this kindness in her life.


    "Don''t be moved." Joe Mai was afraid that she would lose control of her mood and said emphatically, "we are friends."


    Su smiled and tugged at the corners of her lips. "Well, we are friends." She turned her eyes and looked out of the window, and the burden in her heart dissipated little by little.


    The child must be born safely.


    "Smile, won''t you misunderstand me?" Jomai suddenly realized that he was worried.


    Su smiled and turned his eyes to his eyes. Qiao Mai explained very seriously, "because we are friends and because you need it, I want to take care of you for a period of time. It''s so simple. There''s absolutely no wrong thought."


    "I know." Her voice was soft and gentle.


    "Do you believe in pure friendship between men and women in this world?" Joe Mai asked while driving the car.


    Such words made her unconsciously think of Anxin, "I believe that the friendship between me and you is pure." This is her answer.


    At first, he and Anxin loved each other under the banner of friendship.


    "Because I don''t know love?" Asked jomai.


    Obviously, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe in pure friendship. Jomai also knew she must have thought of something.


    She shook her head. "Because you know, we won''t fall in love." It is well known that her heart has been filled with fame.


    Qiao Mai smiled and jokingly said, "except president Sheng, no one really dares to love you in this world. Even if you love, you can only put it in your heart? Because life is short, no one wants it to be shorter. "


    Referring to the reputation, Su Xiaoxiao felt very guilty.


    Now she just hopes that he can take good care of his country and live up to Grandpa''s expectations.


    She believes that high reputation can be. She blessed him on the other side of the ocean.


    Isn''t it said in the news recently that he has invested in many projects, not only keeping the position of the world''s richest man, but also doubling his total wealth last year and breaking his own record?


    Su Xiaoxiao is also very grateful to Gu for his good recovery after the car accident.


    The reputation was not decadent. Instead of issuing a notice to find her, she devoted herself to work, which made Su Xiaoxiao very relieved and grateful to God.


    I just hope Ye Fu can keep her promise and don''t burst out when her reputation reaches the peak of her life.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was far away in Yani Bay, didn''t know what happened in Jinyu villa.


    So sometimes she was still frightened, and sometimes she was awakened by nightmares.


    Jiangcheng.


    In the single apartment, two days later, Huo Meizhen was inseparable from her mobile phone.


    But the famous phone didn''t call again.


    It was like a dream.


    The mood changed from full of expectation at first to a little lost, even anxiety.


    Holding her cell phone and staring at the number that was familiar with the engraved in her bones, she hesitated for a long time and decided to take the initiative to dial it out.


    At this time, in a senior conference room of Shengshi group.


    There were forty people sitting, but they were so silent that there was no sound.


    Shengyu sat in the leading position. A laptop computer with data on the screen was opened on the conference table in front of him. Zhang Weiming in suit stood respectfully beside him and was at his disposal at any time.

 Chapter 1445

    The meeting was very important and the atmosphere was very rigorous. All present were Sheng''s senior management.


    The audible atmosphere was broken by a cell phone ring.


    Shengyu glanced at the lighted mobile phone screen and stared at the word "wife".


    When Zhang Weiming saw these two words, his chest burst out and his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    With deep eyes, he muted his mobile phone and turned the screen down.


    His sharp eyes fell back on the laptop, stared at the data, and his thin lips gently opened, "such achievements may be satisfied for you, but."


    As soon as the reputation opened, everyone hung his head low, stared at the report in front of him, and the brain circuit turned rapidly.


    In a bachelor''s apartment.


    Huo Meizhen lay on the wide and soft bed, pressed her mobile phone close to her ear, and listened nervously to the cold RBT. She was looking forward to his voice.


    However, no one answered.


    Frowned and dialed again, but no one answered.


    "Don''t put your mobile phone around?" She muttered that this is not a prestigious style. There are always many company secrets in his mobile phone. Why don''t you keep such important things around?


    Tooting her mouth, she dialed ten in one breath, all of which were unanswered.


    Suddenly vented his anger and stared at the mobile phone in a daze. Why don''t you answer it?


    Sheng group.


    In a high-level conference room, Zhang Weiming stood beside him in suit and shoes. When the phone dialed in just now, he saw the notes on the screen.


    Wife.


    Su Xiaoxiao called in? Countless shocks flashed in my mind!!


    Zhang Weiming frowned and walked away. Where is she?


    In the 28 days when the president was unconscious in a car accident, she didn''t show her face once, and the whole world evaporated.


    She has just been declared the world''s richest man. What she broke is her own record. What does she mean by calling now?


    To tell the truth, Zhang Weiming is not happy.


    It was not easy until the end of the meeting.


    After the meeting, Sheng Sheng covered the laptop, reached out to sweep the computer, stuffed it into Zhang Weiming''s arms, and then took his mobile phone and took the lead in going out.


    Zhang Weiming followed closely, and the executives had not had time to get up.


    Out of the meeting room, I saw him walking towards the ordinary elevator.


    Zhang Weiming knew that the president gave him the exclusive elevator, so he turned away from the president.


    Entering the exclusive elevator, Zhang Weiming picked up his mobile phone and hesitated to dial the number with the words "Su Xiaoxiao".


    Did it pass?


    He was a little angry and nervous, frowning and waiting for the other party to answer.


    Soon, Huo Meizhen''s voice came, "hello?"


    Not su Xiaoxiao, but Zhang Weiming was stunned.


    "Who? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Huo Meizhen?" Zhang Weiming heard it. After all, he used to be a colleague and had an intersection at work.


    His heart trembled.


    Ding.


    The ladder door opened and Zhang Weiming came out with his laptop.


    He clenched his cell phone and asked anxiously, "where''s su Xiaoxiao? Why is her cell phone in your hand? Aren''t you in prison? "


    He was shocked to think that the president had lost his memory!


    What does this woman want?


    "Director Zhang?" After saying so much, Huo Meizhen naturally recognized his voice.


    "Where is Su Xiaoxiao?" He was worried that something might happen to her, otherwise she wouldn''t come back if the president had a car accident.


    "Do you ask me?" Huo Meizhen seemed to hear a big joke, "this is not her mobile phone. I recently opened a new card. Where is she? How do I know?"


    At this time, Shengyu is calling back this number.


    Of course, the prompt is, "sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later."

 Chapter 1446

    Shengyu''s face was solemn and cold. He hung up his cell phone and stared at the ten missed calls with some misty eyes.


    The president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Zhang Weiming and Huo Meizhen are still talking.


    "How did you get out? Shouldn''t you be in prison? " He inquired with a little excitement.


    "Uncle Zhang, have I offended you? What good is it to you that I''m in prison? " Huo Meizhen was really unhappy and her tone was a little determined. "What I can tell you is that he has come to me, otherwise I wouldn''t call him so boldly! Don''t mix us up, will you? "


    "Why is he looking for you..."


    The busy beep made Zhang Weiming feel nervous!


    Hang up on him?


    This Huo Meizhen, what does she want?


    The president lost his memory and she just came out again?


    And now the new card is still used by Su Xiaoxiao before. Isn''t this premeditated? The city is too deep.


    Zhang Weiming''s heart flashed an ominous premonition, and someone wanted to take advantage of it.


    Somehow, in his heart, he still integrated Su Xiaoxiao and reputation, although he has resentment against Su Xiaoxiao now.


    But after all, they are husband and wife and love each other.


    And Huo Meizhen is a junior through and through.


    In the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi was wearing a clean white coat. He had just finished feeding the mice in the research room, walked out of the research room, washed his hands with disinfectant, took off his white coat, and heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Without looking back, he exchanged the liquid in the two vessels on the table in front of the French window.


    Then he heard the door open and footsteps.


    Until a pair of soft boneless hands around his waist from behind, a small face on his back, Gu Zhi''s hands stagnated.


    He quickly put down the utensils in his hand and grabbed the fingers crossed in front of his lower abdomen, "Why are you here?" He turned.


    "It''s boring to be alone at home. I came to see you secretly." Xia Fei''s lips rose and said mysteriously.


    She knows the password for the elevator in the living area.


    Gu kindly reminded, "be careful to be hit by the president."


    "He didn''t mind me, did he?" Xia Fei is in a good mood and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Holding his shirt at his waist, he raised his eyes and looked at him brightly, "he''s focused on his work now, so he won''t care about this little thing, and I''ll be very polite when I see him."


    "You''d better not see him. He''s in a bad mood recently."


    "Not yet? Just after the Chinese new year, I made twice as much money as last year? If I were you, I would be so happy!


    "..." Xia Fei pouted, changed the subject and said dejectedly, "Gu Zhi, we are all married. How does it feel like stealing love? This feeling is super uncomfortable! "


    Gu lovingly picked up her face, "who let you offend him? He has lost his memory. You don''t know. "


    "..." Xia Fei was also distressed. She really regretted it. She really regretted it.


    I accompanied Gu Zhi in the infirmary for a while and chatted to relieve boredom.


    When Xia Fei thought she could leave smoothly, she just walked out of the infirmary and ran into a reputation close at hand.


    The reputation saw that she was also lagging behind. A pair of eagle eyes hooked her, her face was very cold, and her whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Xia Fei''s mind was blank for a few seconds and quickly pulled back her thoughts. She smiled at him awkwardly, and then raised her hand to say hello to him, "Hey, Hello, long time no see."


    Sheng Sheng kept his hands in his trouser pockets and didn''t speak. He just looked at her coldly.


    Take his words for granted?

 Chapter 1447

    Xia Fei secretly called bad luck in her heart. She chewed Yida awkwardly, took back her eyes a little, and straightened her back.


    Reputation walked past her and went straight to the infirmary.


    The sound of closing the door sounded behind her. Xia Fei helped her forehead, shook her head and quickly turned away.


    His eyes were really colder than the night.


    Go home.


    Xia Fei sat cross legged in the window of her bedroom, writing novels with her laptop.


    Sometimes I hold my cheeks and meditate, sometimes I stretch my eyebrows.


    Once a novel with a high reputation as the prototype is serialized on the Internet, it has caused a particularly good response. Readers leave messages almost every minute. Many people are asking if she has a prototype. The male owner is so cool!


    Xia Fei''s reply was not vague at all, and her direct answer was yes.


    When everyone asked who it was and whether it was president Sheng, she sent two roses to keep silent.


    A more heated discussion arose.


    On that afternoon, Xia Fei''s novel got a very good cover recommendation.


    This is the recommendation she has been waiting for for for a long time.


    So Xia Fei was in a good mood all afternoon. This good mood lasted until Gu Zhi came back from work.


    "So happy?" Gu Zhi didn''t see her in the living room. He pushed the door in the bedroom and saw her sitting alone in the bay window.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and smiled brightly, "my novel is becoming more and more popular! I just finished talking with the editor and said that I can charge to go on the shelves on the 1st of next month, so I can have a stable income and don''t have to bite my husband. "


    "What does it say? Let me see. " Gu Zhi walked towards her, bent over and stared at the computer screen. He put his hand on her shoulder.


    The soft sunset came in through the window and sprinkled a quiet room


    "A present book, specifically, is about high reputation." Xia Fei couldn''t help telling him.


    Gu''s eyes were dim and thoughtful.


    Xia Fei explained, "of course, the hero is not called high reputation. His name is lengchen, but high reputation is the prototype."


    "You admire him very much?" Gu Zhi was surprised. Why write high reputation? Probably in all women''s hearts, only successful men like him are the standard?


    "I can''t talk about worship, but his story can be written. I don''t have any original intention to write. I''ll write it if I want."


    Gu Zhi covered the computer for her. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." He was a little depressed.


    Xia Fei was pulled down by him. She remembered something after she knew it. "Happy birthday, husband!"


    With a smile, Gu Zhichong took her into his arms, "are you ready for a gift?"


    "..." she shook her head very honestly because she really forgot.


    Gu Zhi knew that she had reminded her that she had long forgotten her birthday.


    Gu Zhi pressed her back on the wall cabinet, put his hands around her waist and looked down at her, "you''re full of fame now, aren''t you?"


    "No." Xia Fei smiled stiffly. Was he angry?


    Gu Zhi twisted his eyebrows and pressed her tightly. "Still say no?"


    "Really not..." she blinked. "When will you be jealous? I don''t even know. "


    Thin lips pressed down and Gu Zhi kissed her aggressively.


    Her lips were soft and sweet. When he closed his eyes, he kissed her and said he didn''t mind if it was false.


    Who is not good at writing, but high reputation?


    After a kiss, Gu Zhi put his hands on the closet and surrounded her.


    His dark eyes stared at her for a moment and said very carefully, "reputation is very dangerous. Don''t write about him."

 Chapter 1448

    "..." Xia Fei panicked and smiled, "I signed the contract. Besides, who knows it''s him? It''s just a prototype, not a biography. I know it''s appropriate. "


    "Anyway, don''t write about him." Gu Zhi is really good for her. Because he has a bad hunch.


    Xia Fei nodded as if to listen. "Well, I know." She''s perfunctory.


    Promise first. Anyway, he''s not here during the day. He still has to write what he wants.


    Jiangcheng, evening.


    Zhang Weiming walked out of the hall. He got off work.


    Walking to the parking lot and driving out of the company, she was attracted by the woman in the guard hall not far away.


    Huo Meizhen?


    The car stopped suddenly. He quickly opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards her.


    "Let me in. My name is Huo Meizhen. I''m looking for a high reputation. You don''t remember me?" She did not notice that the man approaching her was still inking with the people in the guard hall.


    Her elbow was suddenly pulled. She was so surprised that she turned her eyes and bumped into Zhang Weiming''s unhappy eyes


    She was shocked.


    Then Zhang Weiming couldn''t help but pull her aside. There were only him and her in a small range.


    His eyes were dark, staring at her coldly and unhappily!


    "Let go, men and women do not kiss." Huo Meizhen reminded and pulled off his hand.


    Zhang Weiming loosened her, put his hands into his trouser pocket, sighed and looked at the high-rise building not far away. When he looked back at her, he frowned again. He simply hated iron and asked, "I said Huo Meizhen, what do you want?"


    She rubbed the elbow he had just pulled. She frowned and stretched again.


    "Go and have a cup of coffee?" Huo Meizhen faced him and said very calmly, "it''s my treat."


    "You don''t have to drink coffee." Zhang Weiming said directly, "but some words still have to be made clear!"


    The tone of the trial heard Huo Meizhen''s heart.


    But why should she be afraid of him?


    Who is he?!


    "I know you must have a lot of questions." Huo Meizhen said it directly. She picked her eyebrows and smiled, sighed, raised her eyes and asked him, "the reputation is amnesic, isn''t it?"


    "If it''s for his good, keep it a secret." He said with a livid face, "of course, if you insist on spreading it, no one will believe it."


    Huo Meizhen smiled faintly, "say or not, I can measure myself, and my mouth can''t be sealed by you."


    "What are you doing in the company?" Zhang Weiming fixed his eyes on her, "still calling him. What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?" She smiled. "Do I have to tell you for sure, and then blow my beard and stare?"


    He frowned, changed the subject and asked, "how did you get out?" It''s not possible.


    No one dares to disobey the reputation in this world, let alone in Jiangcheng?


    Let her out without permission. Don''t you want to live?


    "Shengyu had a car accident, isn''t it serious? People all over the world should think he is dead, and so is my mother. " She didn''t hide anything. She was a little proud in her tone, so she told him truthfully, "so she spent money to find a relationship to get me out. Who knows that the reputation is still alive? It''s too late for those who helped me escape. "


    Zhang Weiming frowned.


    "Later, Shengyu called me. He took the initiative. Most likely, Su Xiaoxiao''s previous number was stored in his mobile phone, but fortunately, this number, which has become an empty number, was recovered by the mobile platform, and then reopened, and I bought it. I got involved with him without blowing the dust."

 Chapter 1449

    "Director Zhang, in fact, I think, since God is making such arrangements." Huo Meizhen advised him, "you have no need to destroy, as long as you are famous and happy, don''t you? We are all for his good. If you really want to find Su Xiaoxiao''s woman back, he can''t tell how much better he can be. "


    Zhang Weiming''s eyes darkened. He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets and fell into deep meditation.


    It makes sense and makes sense, but this woman... She is clearly trying to rob someone else''s husband.


    Huo Meizhen''s face was not thin. She looked up at him bravely and smiled indifferently. "Anyway, he can''t remember Su Xiaoxiao now. Su Xiaoxiao happened to be away."


    "He won''t fall in love with you because of a number." Zhang Weiming said sharply, "even if he loses his memory."


    "Love or not love is not your has the final say! Uncle! " Huo Meizhen is not afraid of attack. Her well-dressed little face is full of confidence. "Even if you want to destroy it, it doesn''t matter. I always think that feelings that can''t stand the baptism of wind and rain are definitely not true feelings. Since I can appear here, I have made all plans. After all, there are many people who know me in the company. Everyone has heard of those things before, but now, I don''t care, because he doesn''t remember the high reputation. He and I are a new beginning. "


    At the end, the corner of her lips couldn''t help raising.


    In the setting sun all over the city, Zhang Weiming looked cold. He stared at her with far-reaching eyes. "I just remind you not to get hurt again. He won''t fall in love with you."


    "Crow mouth, you!" She was really angry. A pair of black eyes stared at him angrily, "can''t I compare with Su Xiaoxiao? Her kind of white lotus can be. Why can''t I? Without her, Shengyu and I would have married long ago! We knew each other a long time ago! You know shit! When I was old and single, did you talk to me about love or not? "


    Zhang Weiming''s face changed, embarrassed!!


    At this time, Lamborghini drove out of the company and came this way.


    Both of them saw the same iceberg face in the cab.


    Both of them were slightly stunned.


    Then Lamborghini stopped.


    Shengyu got out of the car and walked towards them. His eyes flashed over Zhang Weiming and finally landed on Huo Meizhen.


    Facing his four eyes, she smiled and said, "reputation, I just came to the company to find you. Director Zhang told me to wait for a while. I didn''t expect you to really come out." She immediately changed her face calmly.


    Zhang Weiming''s face changed slightly, but he hardened his head and didn''t speak.


    Reputation glanced at him, then his eyes fell back on the woman, "get in the car."


    Huo Meizhen was timid and happy. She looked at Zhang Weiming with pride and deep meaning, and then walked happily towards Lamborghini.


    Of course, Zhang Weiming didn''t say anything. He just frowned and watched them leave.


    Is it?


    Is this God''s arrangement?


    A new number, such a coincidence?


    Looking at the car shadow of Lamborghini leaving, Zhang Weiming looked gloomy and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yani Bay.


    The most peaceful town in the world.


    The morning light is always so beautiful, and the breeze is cool.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the bus, near the window. She turned her eyes and looked at the blue sea. Seagulls glided happily across the sky.


    The radio broadcast news about his reputation, which is his recent situation.


    Sweet girl voice¡ª¡ª


    "Jiangcheng myth has become a world myth. The president of Sheng''s group has a high reputation. After the car accident, he not only didn''t have any sequelae, but also seemed to stimulate a certain potential in his body. He threw himself into work 100% and lined up all the projects to be carried out by Sheng this year, and it''s no joke that he made hundreds of millions of profits every minute. At present, he has broken his own record, Leaving behind the world''s second richest few streets, the wealth value is twice that of last year. Money should be just a number for him... "

 Chapter 1450

    Su Xiaoxiao listened very calmly. She was very pleased that the reputation led Sheng so well.


    Then she heard the girls talking, which was particularly clear in the quiet carriage.


    "So handsome, with deep facial features and charming eyes. I like this cool feeling."


    "The figure ratio is perfect."


    "All conditions are first-class."


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She was seeing two girls holding a magazine not far away. The man on the cover was very famous.


    For a time, the reputation became familiar in the quiet place of Yani Bay.


    As long as it''s a woman, you should know what he looks like?


    Everyone admires the reputation and fantasizes that they can marry him one day. This heat is even worse than chasing South Korea and Europe.


    Her fingers were gently pinched together. Su Xiaoxiao''s lips were tight. She looked down at her flat abdomen and didn''t dare to listen to the news about the reputation.


    She will feel guilty and she will be sad.


    She was also afraid that she could not help thinking of him.


    What qualifications does she have to miss him?


    Since having children, Su Xiaoxiao thinks that the most sorry person in the world is reputation.


    She felt deeply guilty at the thought of his name.


    Lolita Cake City at this time.


    Han Xiaoyu ran out of the bathroom and blew his hair, "shit! I dropped my cell phone in the bathroom! "


    "Hurry up!" A colleague was anxious for her. The newly bought Apple 7 cost almost 10000 oceans.


    "I can''t catch it!" She was so angry that she wanted to slap herself and go to the bathroom!!


    "It''s all right, Xiao Yu. If you buy another one, you''ll be spending money to eliminate the disaster." A colleague comforted her, "maybe I''ll win the lottery tomorrow. There''s no money in the world! Don''t be too sad. "


    I really feel insecure without a mobile phone. I want to buy it anyway, so Xiaoyu asked the store manager for leave and went out.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the cake city. As usual, she listened to the store manager''s morning meeting with her colleagues.


    Then the store manager arranged all the orders received yesterday and assigned them according to everyone''s strengths.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao only needs to make a 5-inch small cake. She is skillful and careful. She handles this small cake best.


    It can always look like what customers need and get praise from everyone.


    When Su Xiaoxiao got the task, she began to prepare. When she finished the cake and was packing it carefully, Xiaoyu, who bought a new mobile phone, came back.


    "Where have you been?" Su asked with a smile. Her name was on the sign in book, but she was not in at the morning meeting.


    "I bought a mobile phone." Make complaints about Han Xiao Yu, "do you know? Since I left work yesterday, my right eyelid has been jumping and jumping. I haven''t taken it seriously. As a result, my mobile phone dropped the toilet this morning. "


    "Is that accurate?"


    "That''s right! I''ve seen it with action. My left eye jumps over wealth and my right eye jumps over disaster. I feel particularly accurate from small to large! " Xiaoyu nodded her head. When she got her new mobile phone, she wouldn''t be sad. Some disasters cannot be avoided.


    Su smiled and thought of something. Yes, she was very accurate. She was famous for her eyelids always jumping during the accident.


    "What model?" She inquired as soon as her thoughts stopped.


    "No salary, no money." Han Xiaoyu took his task list, checked his work task today and said, "oppor9 is one. It''s the anniversary of the store today. It''s just in time for the discount, and it''s time to fall."


    "What a coincidence? I also use this. " Su Xiaoxiao tied a bow to the box filled with cakes.

 Chapter 1451

    "Is it easy to use? When I went to buy a mobile phone, he directly recommended me to use this. I didn''t try it, so I took it and left. " With that, Han Xiaoyu was ready to make a cake, and the mobile phone card was filled up too late to put it into the mobile phone.


    Because any of her must be finished immediately, the customer will come to pick up the cake in 40 minutes.


    There are several other girls who finish the task with Su Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as they were free, their minds were full of fame again. One by one, they took their mobile phones and began to change their screensavers.


    Recently, there are many famous photos on the Internet, all kinds of interview photos or candid photos, which are very charming. They are simply fascinating and not worth your life.


    "Look, look! How about this one? " A girl asked anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone gathered around, "it''s very handsome, and at a close distance, there seems to be a smile on the lips! It''s rare! "


    "So I like this one best, because I''ve found a lot of photos and rarely see him laugh."


    "Yes, he usually doesn''t laugh. I haven''t found any photos of him laughing."


    "Where did you find this one? Why haven''t I seen it? Last night, I stayed up late with my computer. I was dazzled to find it. I saved more than 200 copies in my computer. "


    "A forum."


    Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao accompanied Xiaoyu, with lingering remarks about reputation.


    She looked at the girls who were in full bloom around the famous photos, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    It seems that Yani Bay is not suitable for her to live.


    Han Xiaoyu made the cake. She washed her hands, couldn''t wait to pick up her mobile phone, install the card, then download the software, and finally turned on the self timer function.


    Eh?


    Why is the pixel so bad??


    It''s much worse than the original one. Although the price can''t be compared, it''s too bad!


    "Yo Yo, is R9 easy to use?" Han Xiaoyu frowned.


    "Generally, I''m used to it."


    "But why are my pixels so bad?" She wants to Tucao, how to make complaints about the effect is not as good as the original. "How are your pixels?"


    "All right."


    "Show me!" Han Xiaoyu took his mobile phone and changed the position. The pixels really don''t seem to work, nor is the room light too warm.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. She wants to go to the bathroom. She doesn''t want to take out her cell phone and give it to her. Then she goes to the bathroom.


    "Hello! Password! "


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and unlocked her again.


    After she left, Han Xiaoyu turned on the camera function of Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone and compared it with her own mobile phone. It seems that it''s almost the same. She''s a little better.


    I put my mobile phone and opened the gallery of her mobile phone. I wanted to see if her photos were really clearer.


    Just turned two, Han Xiaoyu almost lost his chin!!


    A group photo of youyou and your reputation!


    Where is the background?


    A super simple and gorgeous large office, with a total area of 500 square meters. There is a sandbag in the middle of the picture. It seems that she has just finished exercise and her hair is wet with sweat.


    Shengyu is holding her in her arms. Shengyu still holds the mobile phone for taking photos. They both have a happy smile on their lips.


    It''s a great reputation!


    The man has appeared too much in the news recently. He can''t read it wrong.


    How could he be with you?!


    Afraid that the black screen will be unlocked again, Han Xiaoyu quickly pulls back his thoughts and quickly turns to the next one!


    It is also a high reputation and her!


    Han Xiaoyu''s heart is tightened!! I was too frightened to blink!


    The camera phone is still in the hands of Shengyu.

 Chapter 1452

    His arm is very long, so the picture is very complete. You can clearly see that youyou stretched out his hand around his waist, and she snuggled in his arms like a little bird, and then he held her in his other hand, with a happy smile on their lips.


    Just like a couple.


    The next one is also the two of them. They are standing on Sansheng stone. This one is not a selfie, separated by a certain distance.


    Behind Sansheng stone is a beautiful sea of flowers. She is wearing a wedding dress, he is wearing a black shirt, the sun is very bright, he and she are kissing... The ring on his hand is shining in the sun.


    The picture is too beautiful and full of dog food.


    "My God!" Unable to hold back, Han Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    With an exclamation, success attracted everyone''s attention!


    "What?" Someone came up to her, "what do you see?"


    Stunned Han Xiaoyu showed Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone to his colleagues.


    "No? "Long and prestigious?"


    "Wow!"


    "Is PS technology so good now? oh my god! Which great God did it? " Some people quickly look around and can''t restrain their inner excitement. "What about youyou people? Please introduce! I''ll do it too!! I got my screensaver! It''s so beautiful! What else are you looking for? Invite someone P directly!! "


    There were more and more onlookers, who were both envious and jealous.


    "Wow! It''s perfect! Perfect! "


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom and saw a group of people around Han Xiaoyu.


    Suddenly, someone noticed her and rushed towards her, rejuvenated and said, "Yo Yo! Who did you get those photos on your phone? So powerful! Introduce me! "


    "What picture?" After su Xiaoxiao was confused, she suddenly understood, and her heart shuddered! Stay the whole person!


    "What''s the matter? "Leisurely?"


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that his colleagues were all around Han Xiaoyu, staring at his mobile phone!


    She walked quickly towards them!


    Someone asked admiringly, "Yo Yo, I usually see you say nothing. I didn''t think you also admire high reputation? Who is this PS master? Tell us! "


    She was embarrassed, anxious and red faced.


    Originally, they were flustered, but they all seemed to agree that she hired P. what a shame!


    "Youyou, I can''t see that you enjoy such good resources alone."


    Su Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. In the face of all kinds of questions about copies, she was a little overwhelmed.


    "Who did you invite to synthesize it? Photos like this will definitely get pink on Weibo! " Someone was anxious, "for contact information! It doesn''t matter how much money you give!! I''ll do it too! "


    "The technology is great!"


    Su Xiaoxiao walked up to Han Xiaoyu, took the mobile phone from her hand and raised her lips. "I''ll tell you later. I don''t know the name of the PS master."


    "Do you have her contact information?" Someone asked anxiously in English.


    She shook her head and replied in English, "No." Then she awkwardly pulled Han Xiaoyu out of the cake shop.


    "You you?" Han Xiaoyu followed her, "where are you going?"


    "I''m surrounded. I have to come out and breathe." Speaking quickly, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster and took her to the beach.


    The seaside is very close to here. You can get there in less than two minutes after crossing the road and turning the path.


    This is a small town near the sea.


    "Yo Yo, those photos are really nice! It''s perfect. I really want to find someone. " Xiaoyu was very excited, "people like this myth can be full of positive energy at a glance!"

 Chapter 1453

    The soft sea breeze blew across my face.


    The sea is as blue as the sky, white clouds are floating on the horizon, and white luxury cruise ships are parked on the sea.


    Not far away, there is a row of double benches under each coconut tree.


    The beach is very soft, with a faint smell of soil, filled in the air, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, all of which are footprints.


    After work, there will be many couples walking here.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyu sat down on the bench. Not far away, there were white cruise ships, white groups of dancing seagulls, and some fishing boats. The sun was warm on the sea. Everything was so calm.


    "Yo Yo, can you ask her to give me a p? Just one. I also want to make a screensaver. " Han Xiaoyu used to have the habit of chasing stars. Now he doesn''t chase people in the entertainment circle. He is fascinated by the high reputation.


    In fact, it is no wonder that the recent reports on reputation have swept the whole world, including Yani Bay.


    The mythical man broke the peace of the town for nearly a thousand years.


    The girls living here are not satisfied with the status quo. They all want to go to Jiangcheng, and some have taken action.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone. She calmly opened the album and calmly opened a photo.


    Xiaoyu also came over to see it with her. She still couldn''t help worshipping, "the technology is really great. I envy it."


    "This is not synthetic." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was very small and trembled slightly.


    Then she turned her eyes and looked at Han Xiaoyu quietly. Han Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of horror!


    She looked around at her and found that the girl''s beauty was a little sad. She was smiling, but the smile was a little indifferent, as if she were sad.


    "Is this a photo?" Han Xiaoyu can''t believe it.


    "Yes." Su smiled back and nodded, "yes."


    "Do you know Shengyu? No, you''re close? " Her heart has rolled!!


    "..." Su smiled and lowered her eyes. Her dark eyelashes covered her eyes, and her hair covered her forehead and cheeks.


    "Show me your cell phone again?" Han Xiaoyu played a trick.


    Su Xiaoxiao unlocked the lock and gave her her her cell phone.


    Instead of entering the album directly, she opened the address book and quickly found a number, noting her husband.


    The place of belonging impressively shows - Jiangcheng!


    Reputation is also in Jiangcheng!


    "Explain who this man is?" Han Xiaoyu showed her the mobile phone screen, "are you married?"


    Staring at the 11 digit familiar number, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be hurt by something. She was surprised that she would turn over her address book.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to see her. The expression was quiet and modest. "He is a high reputation."


    Xiaoyu was shocked!


    Stare at her!


    A heart was so frightened that it almost jumped out!


    no I should have completely forgotten to breathe.


    "Don''t tell anyone." Su Xiaoxiao has dark pupils. She took the mobile phone from her hand, took back her eyes a little, and held her hands together. She was a little cramped and relieved.


    When everyone talked about and admired Shengyu, and picked up Shengyu''s email, she felt that she knew his mobile phone number, but she kept it a secret. It was very tired. I feel like I''m betraying all my colleagues.


    "He spent 100 million looking for you?" Han Xiaoyu stared at her and inquired carefully.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. It was a default.


    Her heart cracked violently and felt only a sharp pain for a moment.


    But now, he didn''t find himself. He focused on his work.


    Han Xiaoyu finally understood why she hurriedly grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV that day. One hundred million ah... Just to find her and express how much the reputation should love her?

 Chapter 1454

    At this moment, how shocked Han Xiaoyu''s heart is!


    "Is your child his?" She felt almost excited.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dim. "Xiaoyu, don''t ask, you just don''t know anything." She doesn''t want to talk more about the children.


    "But you''re pregnant with his child. Are you angry to run so far alone?" Han Xiaoyu instinctively thinks so.


    Suddenly I felt very sad and felt sorry for her, "Yo Yo, what are you going to do now? Do you want him to be born alone? You are pregnant and still working in a cake shop. They are the richest man in the world and have endless money! It''s not fair! It''s not fair to children! " Han Xiaoyu was a very righteous person since childhood.


    "The child''s father is not him." Su smiled and said in a calm voice. She is worried that Xiaoyu is too righteous and will contact the high reputation.


    Boom!


    Han Xiaoyu''s mind went blank for a few seconds!


    Then she got up from the bench. "What are you talking about?! You said your child''s father was not famous? You lied to me, didn''t you? Afraid I''ll contact him, that''s why I lied? "


    "Xiaoyu, because I take you as a friend, I tell you the truth." Su Xiaoxiao looked up at her and calmly explained, "if the child''s father is him, why don''t I go back?"


    It seems to make sense!


    The little head is running fast.


    "You betrayed him?" Han Xiaoyu frowned and felt distressed. If she had changed herself, she wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing!


    What a gift it is to be with the richest man in the world! And the other party is so handsome and has such a good figure. She can meet her in all aspects.


    Su Xiaoxiao bravely greeted her who hated iron and steel. She said calmly, "no, it was just an accident."


    "If it''s an accident, take it off! Are you going to be born? " She said angrily, "how big a green hat are you going to wear to the reputation! Are you husband and wife? If others know, saliva can drown you! Do you know that he is now a national male god? The object of all women''s dreams? "


    "I know you won''t say it." She was in a gloomy mood, "so saliva can''t drown me."


    "You..."


    Han Xiaoyu is crazy. She is really in a bad mood!!


    She was more anxious than anyone when her male god encountered such a thing that her son was not his own.


    If you weren''t friends with you, you might have slapped her in the face.


    Su Xiaoxiao could understand her anger. She really took Xiaoyu as a friend, so she continued, "you know? If this child is taken away, I will lose my qualification as a mother all my life. " She hung her eyes. Tears rolled in her eyes covered by her hair. "So I decided to leave him. The child is innocent."


    The woman standing in front of her was also sour. She felt that the whole person was excited and her mind seemed to explode.


    Youyou is the woman who is famous for spending 100 million yuan to look for?


    Moreover, the affectionate confession on TV before the car accident has already made their single Wang feel elated.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t tell others what I told you today." Calmed down, Su smiled and looked up at her. "If colleagues ask, they say that the photo is looking for person P, but that person has left and had a chance to see. They don''t know who he is or contact information."


    "Do you know who the child''s father is?" Han Xiaoyu didn''t listen to her at all.


    The question made the girl sitting on the bench frown, "whisper..."


    "Is it jomai?" Han Xiaoyu asked directly and looked into Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of vigilance.

 Chapter 1455

    "No." She answered firmly.


    Han Xiaoyu frowns and stares at her.


    Seeing that she was not trusted, Su smiled anxiously, "how can you guess? I can tell you with certainty that Qiao Mai and I are just friends. Because he used to work in the design department of Shengshi group, we know him. He is a very personalized designer, and many of his works have won awards in the world. "


    Han Xiaoyu naturally believed her. When she said this, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    She pursed her lips, looked at her with round eyes and asked, "what are your plans in the future? Take the child alone or go to the child''s father? He should also bear such a thing! "


    "Of course it''s taken by myself. I didn''t want to trouble anyone." This is Su Xiaoxiao''s decision when she decided to keep the child.


    "You don''t even know who the child''s father is, do you?" Han Xiaoyu stared at her with a pair of stunned eyes. Why not find the child''s father? Even for alimony! How hard is it to support yourself?


    Su Xiaoxiao was asked a little too much. She never thought too much.


    The two thin eyebrows immediately tangled together, "Xiaoyu, I know who he is, but I won''t go to him. It''s just an accident. I can''t disturb people''s peaceful life because of it, and... I''ll keep this secret all the time, because I don''t want to trouble him."


    Han Xiaoyu certainly knows what she means by involvement.


    If this matter is known by a high reputation, the other party will die miserably, right?


    And two people must be responsible for making such a mistake.


    Because this mistake is too big. It''s a whole life.


    Finally, Han Xiaoyu sighed and sat down on the bench beside her.


    She put her hands on the chair, sighed again and said with great regret, "why isn''t the child famous? If it were him, how perfect it would be. You have satisfied the fantasies of all women, everyone will envy you incomparably, and you will be very happy. "


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao has asked himself countless times why children are not famous?


    If it is prestigious, that would be great!


    But what can she do?


    Jiangcheng.


    In a bachelor''s apartment.


    Huo Meizhen was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. On the table was a Book of delicious food, which was marked with a pen. What she opened was the page of soup.


    She thought that reputation is a person who is used to eating delicacies, and the chef invited is also a person at the level of Michelin chef, so she must cook the soup very well to get into his eyes, right?


    Otherwise, you will have no appetite at a glance, let alone drink up.


    Sheng group.


    In the simple and gorgeous president''s office, in front of the French window.


    In the morning sunshine, the tall figure is more handsome and invincible.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared at the man standing in front of him reporting his work.


    Zhang Weiming stood in front of the high reputation. He looked at the documents in his hand and sometimes raised his eyes to report what. It was very clear.


    Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in the world.


    The streets are busy in the morning.


    A taxi stopped outside Sheng''s group. Huo Meizhen carefully got out of the car with a thermos and slammed the door. She walked excitedly towards the gate of the group.


    Not surprisingly, he was stopped again, "Why are you here again?" A voice of disgust came into my ears.


    Huo Meizhen''s footsteps stagnated, turned her eyes and roared angrily, "do you care about me?"


    "I don''t care about you. In short, I won''t let you in!" With that, the new young guard turned and left.

 Chapter 1456

    Huo Meizhen''s eyes flew, but she was not angry, because she was really in a good mood today. She cooked chicken soup for the high reputation early in the morning, and the taste was very good.


    Holding the thermos, she went to the closed automatic door and tiptoed inside.


    When she finally saw a Lamborghini parked in the parking lot, she was relieved.


    Put the chicken soup in a thermos and don''t worry about it getting cold.


    Then she will wait patiently!


    As soon as the reputation came out, she would send him hot chicken soup and surprise him.


    There is his number, but she still chooses to wait quietly, don''t call him, don''t disturb him, can she make a good impression?


    But it took five hours to wait.


    After lunch, Shengyu took Zhang Weiming out of the hall to the parking lot. They got on the Lamborghini. Today it was the driver.


    Seeing the car start from a distance, Huo Meizhen swept away her fatigue and the whole person was full of energy.


    When the Lamborghini is opened, the exclusive access door will open automatically after sensing.


    Huo Meizhen turned and rushed towards it and hurriedly stopped in front of the car!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Brake hard!


    The back seat of the car is the reputation of the research project. Zhang Weiming and Zhang Weiming almost hit each other''s forehead due to inertia. They sat across the table.


    Lifting his eyes, he heard the driver''s slightly trembling voice, "president, a woman stopped the car."


    You can know who it is without thinking.


    Zhang Weiming looked out of the window and saw Huo Meizhen coming here quickly.


    "High reputation! High reputation! "


    People come before they come.


    Zhang Weiming frowned.


    The high reputation closed the document. He turned his eyes just to Huo Meizhen''s dark eyes. Seeing him, she was naturally excited. She smiled and directly ignored Zhang Weiming at the window.


    She handed the thermos to the window. "This is the chicken soup I made for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Huo Meizhen didn''t speak, there was an embarrassing silence in the carriage.


    She held up the thermos with a gallant smile on her face. "The taste is really good. I made it according to the method in the book. Will you try it?"


    Zhang Weiming turned his eyes and saw that there was no expression on the president''s cool face.


    He raised his wrist, looked at the time, and then looked at the president. Zhang Weiming reached out and took the thermos from the woman.


    "Director Zhang, have a drink, too! I''ve had a lot of. " Huo Meizhen looked at him and smiled at him, "thank you! You go ahead and get busy! Bye! " Then she waved to the men in the car. She quickly stepped back two steps, kept the safest distance from the car and watched them leave.


    Then the car restarted.


    Zhang Weiming put the thermos on the sandalwood tea table. When he looked at the president again, he found that his thoughts drifted away.


    **


    Recently, Xia Fei''s novel based on her reputation is super hot.


    She herself slept like a chicken all day. She couldn''t sleep well. She conceived the plot and considered the suggestions put forward by the readers.


    The laptop is open all day and all night, and the web page is always open. It is refreshed from time to time. Every time, it can brush out a lot of new comments, all about the discussion of the prototype.


    I really thought the reputation would be so pleasant!


    This icy character can fascinate a large area.


    Gu Zhi, I won''t work overtime at night, because there is a woman waiting for me at home. Married people are different.


    But during the day, he almost stays in the research room.


    He was developing a drug that could restore the president''s memory, but he never wanted to let him drink it, because he felt that he couldn''t be better now.

 Chapter 1457

    Jiangcheng, in a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang Tianluo is obviously thin. He is always worried recently. He is very worried about Su Xiaoxiao.


    Where''s the girl?


    Just like the evaporation of the world, will a person encounter trouble outside?


    Footsteps came.


    He took back his thoughts and turned to see Xiang KuanHuai. He was wearing a long black windbreaker. Because he was blind, he simply wore a pair of sunglasses, which made people can''t see any defects. However, his character seems to have changed seriously, and he is more likely to become irritable.


    At this time, a helicopter was parked in the yard, and there were four bodyguards waiting outside the helicopter.


    Yes, Xiang KuanHuai decided to return to the United States today. He has been in Jiangcheng for some time. Many things in the United States need to be handled by him.


    Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are almost inseparable from their high reputation. Who knows what they practice? They can''t be seen by the naked eye. They can always blow like a wind at a critical moment!


    This makes Xiang KuanHuai very angry!


    I have trained so many killers. Why can''t one have such skills?


    Although there is no direct evidence, he can conclude that his eyes were blinded by his own hands!


    Except for him, those who can hurt themselves are either not born or dead.


    This event let him know the true ability of the reputation. Xiang KuanHuai felt that he still needed to practice.


    At this time, he is definitely not his famous opponent. Whether it is fighting alone or fighting in groups, there is a great disparity in strength.


    In the past, he underestimated the reputation.


    "Have a nice trip." Xiang Tianluo put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood at the door of the living room.


    "We must find Su Xiaoxiao. Yani Bay is the last place in the monitoring. Go there yourself." At first his voice was harsh or some forbearing anger.


    Then he looked at his son and saw what flashed in his son''s eyes. He quickly changed his tone and said, "Tianluo, she''s your cousin. How can it be safe to go there alone for so long? A girl, I worry about her when I think about it. We have to find this reputation if we don''t find it. People are too close to each other. Do you understand? "


    Xiang Tian paused, frowned and said, "you''re not offering a reward of 100 million?"


    Xiang KuanHuai was stunned. He really didn''t pay attention to the reward. All he wanted was a chess piece.


    "God, do you think Dad will care about this money?" What Xiang KuanHuai said is also true. Although the current assets of the Xiang family can not compare with the high reputation, they are also one of the world''s top five millionaires, although most of them come from illegal fund-raising.


    But he is a generous man. Who can control him?


    No matter the reputation, no one can control it.


    Before leaving, he patted his son on the back and confessed, "you have to find her. Now it''s the easiest time for her to recognize her ancestors, because her heart is the most vulnerable. Hasn''t the reputation found her recently? We have to find it. "


    Before Xiang KuanHuai left, he also handed his son a boarding card to Yani Bay.


    The date turned out to be this afternoon.


    After dad left.


    Until watching the helicopter take off, Xiang Tianluo frowned. He was trying to figure out his father''s mind. What did he want?


    With his means and style, he must not really want to recognize Su Xiaoxiao.


    But there is no choice to go to Yani Bay.


    Xiang Tianluo knows that his father will send someone to follow him. Is he testing himself by this matter?


    Two hours later, Xiang Tianluo got on a plane to Yani Bay.


    Yani Bay is too big.


    It is a huge Bay. There are countless seaside towns in the Bay, and the streets extend in all directions.


    The worst thing is that there is no monitoring here!


    Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 1458

    According to Xiang Tianluo''s observation, you can go to sea here and cruise ships are everywhere, that is to say, Su Xiaoxiao may not still be in Yani Bay.


    After staying for three days, he took it as a tour.


    Then he felt little hope and returned to Jiangcheng.


    Xiang KuanHuai didn''t bother him.


    Life passes quickly.


    Oujia.


    Ou Mengru''s child has been three months in the twinkling of an eye. It''s called Chenchen. Follow her mother''s surname, Ou Chenchen.


    The little guy is very cute. His skin is white and covered with meat. Diya and Ou Menghui like it more and more.


    Seeing the child''s smiling face, we forget the previous unhappiness.


    "Mom, I''m going to make a comeback." That day, ou Mengru sat on the sofa and discussed with Diya, "everything has to spend money. I hope I can give him the best for Chen Chen''s growth. The consumption of Jiangcheng is so high. You and your father are old. You really shouldn''t run around like this."


    "But..." Diya frowned and worried about her very much, "but are you ready to face the outside world? Children are a topic you can never get around. People are so sinister, journalists are everywhere, and the entertainment industry is intriguing. I''m really worried... "


    "Mom." Ou Mengru shook her hand and said thoughtfully, "I''m ready to meet all the wind and rain. I''m Chenchen''s mother. I have to hold up a day for him. Don''t I have to be strong in the entertainment circle? Running away won''t solve the problem. Even if you do well, you will suffer all kinds of black. I''m still very young. I love interpretation. I''m not afraid. For Chenchen, I can accept all criticism and even abuse. It doesn''t matter, really. "


    Diya is really sad. She loves her daughter. But at the same time, she saw that her daughter had experienced so much, as if she had really grown up.


    "Mom." Ou Mengru comforted her wisely, "I can''t stay at home all my life. Even if I need a tampon, let my brother buy it? I''m still young and my life is still very long. I''m always facing the public. I can''t be a shrinking turtle all my life. Before Chenchen grows up, I must live my own way. "


    She was right, but as long as Diya thought of the word comeback, she could imagine what her daughter was going to face.


    Surrounded by an endless stream of reporters, countless problems of exposing scars.


    There is no mother who does not love her children.


    "As long as you think about it and are really ready, mom will support you." Diya knew that she really loved performing her career. "If you are tired and want to come back, the door will always be open for you. Even if you don''t do anything all your life, we won''t die of hunger."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Chen Chen, I''ll take it for you. Don''t worry. I''ll protect him and give him a healthy and happy childhood. I won''t take him out and let people take his photos. Mom still knows this."


    "Thank you, mom." Ou Mengru''s lips rose. In fact, she felt very sorry for them.


    Because of their own absurdity, they have discredited the Ou family.


    In this way, Oumeng went up the stairs.


    When she came downstairs again, she had changed a lot.


    A beautiful rose red dress with a simple necklace around her neck will shine in the light. She has bright eyes and teeth and steps on high-heeled shoes. Her temperament is elegant and calm. Her beautiful facial features are wearing exquisite light makeup, as if she came down from the stage play.


    Diya sat on the sofa and saw her beautiful daughter on the stairs. Her lips showed a happy smile.


    My daughter is going to be reborn. She''s in great shape today.


    Yes, people can''t always guard the past. They must look to the future, because the road to the future is still very long.


    "Mengru, do you still have a contract with Sheng?" Diya seemed to think of it suddenly.

 Chapter 1459

    "Yes, I signed it last year. I said there was a play that asked me to play female No. 1, but because of Huai Chenchen, President Sheng gave me a holiday. I''ve always kept this in mind and my body has almost recovered. I''m just going to ask today."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Are you going straight to him?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    "Mengru, come on! The bright future belongs to you! "


    "Thank you, mom."


    Kissed Chen Chen goodbye, and Ou Mengru took the car key and walked out of the living room.


    In half an hour.


    When the red roadster arrived at Shengshi group, it was directly released.


    Ou Mengru stopped the car. Before she could get out of the car, a female assistant received her, "Hello, Miss ou, welcome."


    "Xiaomi, where''s president Sheng? Is he in the company? " The European dream follows the car, her eyes inadvertently fall on the Lamborghini, and her lips rise.


    "Yes, it''s a meeting. You may have to wait a moment. Please come in with me."


    In this way, ou Mengru followed her into the hall.


    Along the way, as charming as a goddess, she gained a lot of eyes, both envious and surprised.


    Sheng''s group hall is still the same, spectacular, simple but luxurious.


    "Have you chosen the script?" Ou Mengru lifted his long black hair on his chest.


    "Not yet." The female assistant followed her.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, ou Mengru turned his eyes and was slightly surprised, "isn''t it written in the contract to start the machine on the 2nd of next month? Why don''t you even have a script? "


    "Yes, but President Sheng didn''t advance this matter. I didn''t receive notice." The female assistant frowned suspiciously, "he has been too busy to score recently. He has various contracts and sometimes takes a special plane to the United States, so he may have forgotten about shooting TV dramas. After all, this year''s key projects are not in the film and television industry."


    "Forgot?" Ou Mengru was almost stunned, "how can you forget? It''s clearly written in the contract! "


    "I know. I''m responsible for this. Don''t get excited first, so since you''re here, we''ll ask President Sheng later to see how he arranged it. Maybe he''s already arranged, but I haven''t received the notice. After all, he''s really busy recently. "


    We all know that reputation is a workaholic, but he took a special plane to the United States to sign a contract?


    Didn''t the president ever invite him?


    Many presidents come to Sheng personally only to talk about cooperation with him, and when he is in a bad mood, he will not hesitate to refuse others. He used to be very drag! What''s going on now?


    A lot of doubts arose in ou Mengru''s heart.


    With the female assistant came to a conference room on the fourth floor.


    The female assistant whispered, "the president is here now. There are five minutes to the end of the meeting. The next meeting is on the 10th floor. It may take two hours, so we came at the right time."


    "Is his schedule so full?"


    "Yes, every project is followed closely. A large number of veterans were fired some time ago."


    "I know. I watch the news." Ou Mengru was suddenly completely impressed by the reputation of courage, "by the way, has his wife gone? With Anxin? "


    The female assistant is slightly stunned. It''s rare for her to mention that her ex husband can be so calm.


    "I don''t know." Xiaomi shook his head. "No one reported in the news, but we haven''t seen her in the company for a long time."


    "Won''t Shengyu look for it?" Ou Meng frowned and his heart was full of doubts.


    "I didn''t look for her after the accident. I don''t know what happened. I was still offering a reward of 100 million to look for her before the accident. The news disappeared after the accident."


    We talked for three minutes and waited quietly for two minutes.


    On time, the compound door of the conference room opened.

 Chapter 1460

    Shengyu came out of it. Zhang Weiming followed him with his laptop.


    "President Sheng!"


    Reputation directly ignored the two women at the door and took a few steps, but he stopped when ou Mengru called.


    Ou Mengru and his female assistant quickly walked towards him.


    "Good president." The female assistant greeted respectfully, "Zhang tezhu is very kind." Obviously feel the sudden drop in ambient temperature!


    "President Sheng." Ou Mengru stares at the man in front of him, his long eyelashes are dense and not messy.


    "Miss Ou?" Zhang Wei''s bright eyes fell on ou Mengru. He was obviously stunned.


    She smiled, turned her eyes and looked at Zhang Weiming. Her eyes fell back to her famous handsome face and looked at him.


    Reputation looked at her. Her handsome eyebrows were cold. The girl was very beautiful and amazing, but she had no impression of her.


    "President Sheng, have you selected the script? The contract says that it will start on the 2nd of next month. Has the hero been selected? " Ou Mengru smiled at him with a sweet and soft voice. "I think even the best actor has to have enough preparation time?"


    The famous thin lips pursed into a cold straight line and took back the light of the eyes.


    What is she talking about?


    Zhang Weiming said, "Miss ou, President Sheng''s schedule is a little full today. Can we discuss this matter tomorrow?" With that, he quickly said to the female assistant, "Xiaomi, leave Miss Ou''s contact number."


    At this time, the reputation has left with a cold step.


    "Oh, OK!" Xiaomi is busy.


    Zhang Weiming smiled sorry at them, turned and quickly followed them.


    Watching two figures enter the elevator, and a group of executives come out of the conference room behind them.


    European dream such as wonder unceasingly, she tangles good-looking eyebrows, how silent?


    "Miss ou, is the phone still the one left in the contract?" Xiaomi''s inquiry pulled her back.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll call you when I have news. The president is really busy recently. I can have a word with him here because it''s you. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t stay at all."


    "Really?" So she''s lucky, ou Mengru?


    "Of course it''s true."


    Shengyu returned to the 22nd floor, and Zhang Weiming followed up the president''s office.


    He put his laptop.


    Reputation looked at Zhang Weiming, and something flashed in his deep eyes, "who is she?"


    "Her name is Ou Mengru. She is a film queen and a person in the entertainment circle. She is the sister of Ou Yi, President of Euclidean group. She signed in to Sheng''s banner last year, but she happens to be pregnant, so you gave her a long-term leave and promised her a promise to play female No. 1."


    "Film and television industry..." this reputation is hardly considered.


    "Show me the contract."


    Zhang Weiming turned around and opened the filing cabinet. He quickly searched according to the date.


    When Shengyu took over the contract, he quickly browsed it at a glance. At last, he saw his signature, ou Mengru''s signature and his private seal.


    As soon as the Mou color sinks, he closes the contract, "why will she be directly designated as female number one?" And there''s no script!


    Zhang Weiming didn''t know what the president was thinking at that time!


    He frowned and his mind ran quickly because the president was still waiting for his answer.


    Three seconds later, Zhang Weiming truthfully told him, "she is president an''s ex-wife, and an is always your brother. At that time, you may have decided to take care of her in this face." But who knows why!


    "Have children, ex-wife? Are they divorced? " Although he was not impressed by the president, the reputation still keenly captured this information.

 Chapter 1461

    "Later I learned that the child was not president an, so I divorced."


    "..." the high reputation frowned.


    This kind of slag directly determines female number one?


    The prestigious eyebrows tightened even more!


    How does this end?


    There was a brief silence in the office.


    "President, you never break an appointment, and you have a contract in hand." Zhang Weiming reminded and comforted, "fortunately, there is still some time before the 2nd of next month, so there is still time for all preparations."


    "Not even a script." With his hands in his trouser pockets, his facial features are as profound as ever.


    I''m really not interested in the film and television industry, and it''s not in my goal this year.


    "I''ll help you find a popular novel on the Internet and solve this problem." Zhang Weiming told him, "now many online dramas are selling well, such as smiling and why, they are all novels found on the Internet."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." He doesn''t want to interfere at all.


    After receiving a hot potato, Zhang Weiming, who was already very busy, was almost busy flying!


    At this point, Huo Meizhen, who cooked chicken soup, waited outside Shengshi group with a happy heart again.


    With a high reputation, she is in a good mood today.


    Does he mean there is hope if he doesn''t refuse her? She can walk into his heart little by little.


    She looked forward to it from time to time.


    The Lamborghini in the parking lot is still there.


    At this time, Shengyu has taken Zhang Weiming into another conference room.


    A rigorous and tense meeting was going on.


    After a full five hours, Huo Meizhen waited until the Lamborghini started slowly towards the gate.


    Her stomach was already growling with hunger.


    But seeing the familiar car coming towards her, all her hunger and fatigue dissipated.


    The whole person is in high spirits and smiling!


    Still learning from the last time, she stopped the car with a thermos!


    Lamborghini didn''t leave the company slowly, so when Shengyu found a man standing nearby, he turned the steering wheel sharply and stopped when he bypassed her!


    If you don''t respond in time, you''ll hit it!


    In the cab, the reputation is thin, the lips are tight, and the eyes are deep and sharp!


    "High reputation!"


    Huo Meizhen, who was almost scared to death, restrained her pounding heart and walked towards the cab, "Why are you driving so fast? Don''t you know I''m waiting for you? " Instead, she asked him.


    Turning her eyes, Leng Mou swept her, "I don''t remember you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Meizhen handed in the thermos in her hand, "here, this is the chicken soup for you! How did it taste last time you drank it? Do you still like it? " Looking at him with expectant eyes.


    But he lifted his thin lips, "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you drink?" Her heart thumped.


    "Yes." Sheng told her, "I don''t like chicken soup, so don''t bother in the future. Take it back and drink it yourself." His voice was deep and calm.


    It''s just that he''s rejecting her.


    This cooled Huo Meizhen''s heart, "high reputation..."


    "Sorry, I really don''t remember you." The reputation looked at her deeply, "when I remember one day, I''ll make up for it, okay? But before you remember, please stay away from me. "


    "..." Huo Meizhen was wronged. Her eyes were filled with tears. "What if she can''t remember it all her life?"


    The reputation was hurt by the tears in her eyes, "no, I will try my best."


    "High reputation." She sniffed. "Can I still come to you? I''ll miss you. You don''t remember me. I''m flustered when I can''t see you. "


    Slowly withdraw his eyes. He didn''t answer. He didn''t like women. He would feel uncomfortable when he saw women.


    Sorry, I really can''t remember you.

 Chapter 1462

    "Have you forgotten how happy we were?" She asked out of control. There were crystal tears in her eyes and her heart was as painful as tears.


    She stubbornly looked at his cold face, and her voice trembled, "reputation, please don''t be so cold to me, okay?"


    "Meizhen, I have an important meeting. Go back first." When the voice fell, the window rolled up slowly.


    Then Lamborghini drove away.


    In fact, this is the best attitude towards others after reputation amnesia, which is a thousand times better than Xia Fei.


    His words have never been much. They have always been simple and frightening.


    I can say so much today because I saw the tears in her eyes.


    If this girl is really a vacancy in his heart, if he remembers her one day, if he treats her too much now, he will want to kill himself at that time.


    She is not wrong, but she doesn''t remember her.


    Standing outside the gate of the company, looking at the shadow of the car driving away, Huo Meizhen''s eyes were filled with tears, and she was still holding the chicken soup she had cooked for him for three hours.


    The chicken soup was still warm, but her heart was cold.


    Reputation, how can you enter your heart?


    Even if you lose your memory, even if there is no obstacle between me and you, you won''t fall in love with me, will you?


    No, how can Huo Meizhen accept such an ending?


    How can she let go of such a good opportunity?


    She told herself that she must catch up with him.


    Xia Fei can be said to get up early and get up late recently.


    Since her novels were serialized on the Internet, they have been sought after by a large number of readers.


    The editor and readers are urging the change. She is really overwhelmed with only two hands. She knocks the keyboard. She only eats one meal a day, but she can only maintain ten thousand more a day. She can''t help her hands!!


    The bedroom door suddenly opened and Gu Zhi handed her a cup of coffee. "Honey, if you write like this, your arms will grow muscles."


    "Ah?" Xia Fei screamed and jumped out of the bay window. She rolled up her sleeves and looked at her arms. It seemed that she was really getting thicker. "My God, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "So stop writing." He handed her the coffee and Gu said, "go out and find a job."


    "..." but she really didn''t want to give up all her previous efforts. The whole outline was written and her thoughts were very clear.


    Xia Fei took a sip of coffee and smiled, "husband, I read the news that Sheng''s recent investment projects are many, and the reputation is following up by herself. Is it tired to be his special help?"


    "Zhang Weiming seems to have lost a big circle." Gu Zhiruo thoughtfully told her, "but the president has not changed. He rarely goes to the infirmary and has no communication throughout the whole process."


    It''s six o''clock in the evening.


    After work, Zhang Weiming came home and had no time to lie in bed for a while. He went into the study, turned on the computer and began to look for hot online novels on the Internet.


    There is a very popular book, and the author is Xia Fei.


    The pseudonym successfully attracted his attention, but what is the name of the book?


    99 degrees of prosperity: the president is not soft in chasing his wife??


    99 degrees? How can pet spend it?


    As an old-fashioned uncle of nearly 50, such a book title is simply difficult to understand.


    He clicked on the previous chapters and looked at them. Fortunately, the content didn''t kill Matt very much. It was organized and comfortable. No wonder it was so popular.


    In this way, while drinking warm boiled water, he read more than a dozen chapters. Zhang Weiming saw the telephone of the editorial department at the end.


    So I began to contact


    Such a popular book can certainly sell well when it is made into a TV play. He is also very busy. He is not in the mood to look for a script, and the time is very tight. The contract says that he will start on the 2nd of next month, and the hero has not been decided yet.


    It was already time to get off work.


    A lot of employees carry bags from the group building to the parking lot.


    Anxin has not been idle recently. He saw the reputation working selflessly in the news, and he did not neglect it. Although there is no need to compare with him, he is not willing to fall behind.


    No, I have another interview today.

 Chapter 1463

    In a brightly lit reception room, with the arrival of Anxin, the atmosphere dropped to high tide!


    Reporters rushed up, microphones came up, and magnesium lights flashed overhead.


    Anxin''s face is gentle. His lips rise and beckon reporters to take a seat. He is always so easygoing.


    "President an, have you been busy lately?"


    "President an, you are handsome again!"


    Anxin and the reporters sat down in the curved sofa, with the magnesium light flashing overhead.


    He still has a beautiful face, a valuable handmade suit makes him charming, and his black hair is soft and shiny.


    He is handsome, that kind of eye-catching handsome, that kind of handsome is not as cold as the reputation, always with a gentle touch, which makes it easier for people to approach.


    "Mr. an, I heard that Bailian''s family has also come to a great change of blood this year, recruited a lot of talents, and dismissed those who did not make any contribution to Bailian''s family in the previous two years. Is there such a thing?"


    "Mr. an, you are always a friend of Hesheng and a commercial competitor, aren''t you? He recently broke his own record and became the world''s No. 1. His wealth value has doubled several times. What do you want to say to him? "


    Anxin faced the reporter, and his face was always gentle.


    Referring to this problem, his eyes were haunted with shallow tenderness, "of course, bless him. In fact, he has many valuable places. People can stand at this height by virtue of their own ability. That ability has both innate and acquired efforts. He really works hard. He is an example for all our businessmen. As brothers and friends, I''m really happy for him and proud of him. "


    "Have you ever used him as an opponent?"


    "No, he has always been an example in my heart."


    "Do you usually communicate? For example, some discussions on work. " A reporter asked.


    "There is." Anxin''s eyes are gentle. "He will also give me some good suggestions. Sometimes he needs to point out the maze for me. We are friends. We always talk about this together." But after the accident, they never met again.


    Throughout the interview, Anxin''s lips were slightly raised and his face was gentle. No matter what questions the reporters asked, he would answer them skillfully.


    Finally, a reporter changed the topic, which can also be said to be a deviation from the theme, "president an, can I ask you a more private question?"


    "..." Anxin''s lips rose.


    "It''s said that Miss Ou is going to make a comeback. Do you have anything to say to her?" The reporter''s question was thrown out.


    The camera keenly captured a trace of emotion passing through Anxin''s eyes. He said softly, "people always have to look forward. I hope she can find her own direction. She has deductive talent and loves this job, so please help her more."


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Although it is evening, although Zhang Weiming has left work.


    But Sheng Sheng sat alone in the custom leather chair. He stared at the interview broadcast live on the computer screen and the man with a beautiful face. He kept saying that he and he were brothers. Why didn''t he have any impression


    Berian''s?


    That is the small half of the sky in Jiangcheng. Undoubtedly, he is also excellent.


    Recently, the development of Berian is also at its peak.


    Hesitated for a long time until the end of the interview.


    Shengyu was about to take out his mobile phone to call Zhang Weiming, but he was the first to call in. His long finger slipped over the answer button, and Shengyu''s thin lips closed tightly.


    "President." Zhang Weiming sent him a good news, "the script has been found. It is an online novel with good serialization popularity. I have contacted the editorial department. He said he would contact the author immediately and urge her to rush out the manuscript. "


    "I''ll leave the matter to you without consulting me." Shengyu said without interest.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Shengyu asked him, "do I have a good relationship with Anxin?"

 Chapter 1464

    Zhang Weiming on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously stunned, "president an?"


    "Yes." Sheng Sheng picked up the bone china cup and drank a cup of tea. His voice was cold. "Tell me more."


    Zhang Weiming didn''t know much, but when the president asked, he couldn''t refuse to answer.


    So he told him all he knew, that is, some of them used to be friends, and he helped plan the wedding of ANN and Ou Mengru. The wedding was very luxurious and full of money from Sheng.


    Hearing this detail, Shengyu can roughly understand how good his relationship with Anxin was before amnesia.


    Because Zhang Weiming didn''t mention Su Xiaoxiao, he didn''t know the relationship between love enemies. In fact, Zhang Weiming doesn''t know.


    Staring at the picture of Anxin on the computer, Shengxue''s face and gentle temperament, he stared at him for three minutes. Finally, his eyes closed, and he was a little depressed.


    I can''t remember. I really can''t remember at all.


    Hey!


    After the interview, Anxin returned to Berian.


    Night has fallen.


    In the top office, there was no light on. Moonlight came through the window, and the soft moonlight wrapped him.


    The sky was full of stars. Anxin stood in front of the window, and a trace of repressive worry flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how she is.


    How''s she doing when she''s out alone?


    Have you encountered any difficulties? Who should she reach out to when she meets difficulties in a foreign country?


    The bank card she gave her has not received the withdrawal prompt. Is that card still on her?


    Is she safe?


    Whenever it''s late at night, Anxin club can''t help worrying about her.


    The next morning.


    At seven in the morning, a helicopter stopped on the roof of Sheng''s group with a high profile.


    It attracted the attention of a large number of new employees.


    That''s cool!


    The hanging ladder was put down, and the hatch was opened. Ji Rufeng, dressed in a white windbreaker, took off Heichao and threw it away. He stepped down very handsome and uninhibited.


    He knew the password of the elevator in the living area. He lost the password and opened the door. Fortunately, he didn''t change it.


    With a bright smile on his lips, he walked into the elevator and pressed the number 22.


    The elevator door closes and the elevator goes all the way down.


    When Ji Rufeng passed through the corridor of the living area, he was blocked by the glass door.


    He tried to enter the password, but the door could not be opened, indicating that the password was wrong.


    Lost two more times, suddenly there was a frightening alarm!


    He frowned with surprise, and the sound was particularly harsh in the corridor in the morning!


    Soon Wes came out of the kitchen and was surprised when he saw him. "Mr. Ji?"


    Ji Rufeng turned his eyes and saluted him awkwardly, "Hello, it''s bothering you."


    "Why are you back?" Wes went to him, turned off the alarm for him, and entered the correct password. "Are you going to go?"


    "Yes." He nodded in high spirits.


    At this point, Gu Zhi hasn''t come to the company yet. Since Xia Fei was kicked out by the high reputation, he has also lived back.


    In Weiss''s puzzled eyes, Ji Rufeng passed through the glass door.


    At this time, the office door opened automatically, and the reputation of copying his hands in his trouser pocket came out. He was shocked to see the energetic man in a white windbreaker. Their footsteps stagnated at the same time and their eyes were opposite.


    Who is he? He didn''t record fingerprints. How did he get up?


    Make complaints about the season, and show a brilliant smile. "Brother Sheng, you know?" I''ve been locked up by my father for three months! Three months! I wonder if it''s my own! Because of a decision-making mistake, the company lost nearly 200 million. As soon as he lost his temper, he locked me up. He was not released until yesterday. He learned in the news that you had a car accident, so he came to see you immediately. "


    Then he patted the prestigious shoulder again, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Reputation stared at him expressionless, elegant, luxurious and cold.


    I thought, who is this man?

 Chapter 1465

    Ji Rufeng felt that he had no sense of existence. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" How do you look at me like that?


    At this time, Zhang Weiming came from the other end of the corridor and saw two people standing outside the president''s office from a distance.


    "Uncle Zhang?" Ji Rufeng was surprised to see him. Did the elevator on the 22nd floor have no fingerprint lock?


    Anyone can come up? He''s just a director. I brought them here by myself.


    "Like the wind." Seeing him, Zhang Weiming stretched out his hand, "how did you return home?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his hands. "If you want to go back, you can go back. It''s also very convenient for the helicopter to fly."


    Then he looked at the black and charming eyes, which were famous as Dark Jade. There was a strange coolness on his face. Ji Rufeng looked at him carefully. Brother Sheng''s perfect face was not destroyed by the car accident. The face was firm and soft, and it was still breathtaking.


    "Brother Sheng, you won''t forget me?" Ji Rufeng was sure that the reputation was too cold. He laughed twice at the coldness he had never had before. "Have you really forgotten me?" He spread his hands and looked innocent. "My God, what happened?"


    The reputation stared at him, and a light gloom was revealed in his dark eyes.


    "You don''t even remember me?" Ji Rufeng couldn''t calm down. "Do you just remember Su Xiaoxiao? It''s too serious to forget your friends! "


    Zhang Weiming''s body stiffened and his face changed greatly!


    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?" she asked


    Zhang Weiming winked at Ji Rufeng. Now Ji Rufeng is stunned by the famous rhetorical question!!


    what?


    He asked him who Su Xiaoxiao was??


    Are you kidding?!


    "What?" Ji Feng''s roots make complaints about amnesia. He laughs Tucao, "you don''t even know her?" Who else do you know? " Suddenly remembered something, he asked solemnly, "where is Su Xiaoxiao?" He looked around and thought, "where is she?"


    Zhang Weiming''s heart sank. He lowered his eyes and closed his eyes. He just felt something buzzing in his ears.


    Bad, bad!!


    "Like the wind." With a sigh, Zhang Weiming opened his eyes and told him with a little regret, "President Sheng... Hurt his head in a car accident and lost some of his memory."


    Qingjun''s eyebrows frown, and Ji Rufeng''s mind is unbelievable!


    Look at Sheng Yu again. Sheng Yu looks at him with fixed eyebrows and eyes. There are still no waves in his eyes.


    "..." Ji Rufeng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Is it comforting? Except shock or shock!


    So there was a brief silence in the corridor.


    Then Shengyu turned and lost the password. The office door opened again and he walked in without looking back.


    "...." wanted to call him, but Ji Rufeng restrained.


    Zhang Weiming didn''t follow in. He watched the door close automatically and his eyes fell on the beautiful man in front of him. "So... Please go back first. He''s no big deal. He just lost his memory. When he woke up, he only remembered one of Gu, not even me and Wes."


    "Where''s su Xiaoxiao? Where is Su Xiaoxiao? " Ji Rufeng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how could he forget Su Xiaoxiao? He''s alone. He''s all a man can count on! "


    "Hey!" He sighed. "It''s hard to say. Let''s go. We don''t know where she is."


    "Brother Sheng had a car accident. Shouldn''t she be with him? Why did you leave? " Ji Rufeng was worried, "did she go alone? Where can she go? Why are you leaving? "


    "I don''t know." Zhang Weiming had a heavy heart. "She left before the president had a car accident. The president had a car accident because of her. If she didn''t drink so much wine and didn''t drink and drive, all this might not happen."


    "..." Ji Rufeng tightened his eyebrows, "haven''t you heard anything?"

 Chapter 1466

    Zhang Weiming shook his head.


    Then Ji Rufeng took a deep look at the closed office door. He shook his hands, "aren''t you going to find her?"


    "The president didn''t give an order. He didn''t know what to do when he found it. He didn''t remember her at all." This is Zhang Weiming''s answer.


    Just about to leave, Zhang Weiming grabbed him again, "Rufeng, don''t tell others about the president''s amnesia." He believed him, so he told him.


    The four eyes were opposite. Of course, Ji Rufeng knew the advantages and disadvantages. He nodded, "don''t worry, Uncle Zhang, I won''t say." Brush his hand, "take good care of brother Sheng. I''ll find Su Xiaoxiao." Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Weiming watched the figure leave. He knew the storm was coming.


    Only when he was ready did he enter the office.


    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Sure enough, a cold voice seemed to pass into Zhang Weiming''s ears when the door was closed.


    As soon as his steps stagnated, he raised his eyes and bravely faced the cold face of the president.


    The beautiful dawn came in through the window, and the famous tall body was hidden in the light and shadow.


    Zhang Weiming couldn''t see his expression at this time. He just saw that his thin lips moved. There was no soft expression on his beautiful face. "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?" The colder sound overflowed from the thin lips again.


    Zhang Weiming trembled at the sound.


    Fame''s eyes poked him in the face like a knife!


    It made him very guilty, and there was a moment of panic in his heart.


    But Su Xiaoxiao seems to be branded in the heart of the reputation!


    Didn''t he say there were no women in his life?


    What did that man say just now?


    He said you don''t even know her. Who else do you know?


    "For the last time, who is Su Xiaoxiao?" Cold eyes hooked him, and the reputation lost patience.


    Zhang Weiming trembled with fear and felt the unprecedented cold!


    Close your eyes, tell yourself to be calm, tell yourself you can''t hide it, be frank, and then go to doctor Gu to explain it.


    So Zhang Weiming swallowed his saliva. He lowered his eyes and said frankly, "she is your wife."


    The pupil of high reputation is tightly tightened!


    wife?


    "Just now..." Zhang Weiming didn''t dare to lift his eyes to see him. He said dejectedly, "now no one knows where she has gone, and I don''t know the reason why she wants to leave. Because she left, you were heartbroken, drank a lot of wine, and then had a car accident."


    High reputation, listen, a string in my heart is tight!


    Su Xiaoxiao? Su Xiaoxiao... The name is strange.


    Now that you''ve said it, let''s add a little more.


    Therefore, Zhang Weiming continued, "before amnesia, your whole heart was on Su Xiaoxiao. There was no room for other women. She used to be your special help and later became your wife."


    "Who is Huo Meizhen?" Reputation thinks the whole head is big.


    Zhang Weiming still felt a chill in his heart.


    "Maybe you... Have been dating." He really didn''t know much about the relationship between the two people, "but you definitely don''t have that deep love for her, because... Because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because you personally sent her to prison and said you would give her a life sentence."


    "..." the shock filled the eyes of fame and became gloomy.


    Su Xiaoxiao... These three words are strange.


    She is as strange as Huo Meizhen.


    He has no feelings for women now.


    Are you married?


    "A number used by Su Xiaoxiao before was used by Huo Meizhen after the shutdown became empty." Zhang Weiming felt it necessary to tell him about it.


    By saying so, he generally understood.


    "The morning meeting was cancelled." A faint opening in a prestigious voice.


    Zhang Weiming did not know whether he had listened to his words, "OK."

 Chapter 1467

    Cancelled the forenoon meeting, the busy reputation has become very idle, and did not go out of the office all morning, nor did I meet.


    "Who was that man just now?" The high reputation looked at him, and his voice was cold and magnetic.


    At this time, outside the window, a helicopter is far away, and the propeller rotates rapidly, especially in the wind.


    "His name is Ji Rufeng. He was your special help before Su Xiaoxiao came to the company." Zhang Weiming told him all he knew, "he is the president of Ji''s group and the only son of Ji Youyu. You have been taking him before. At present, Ji''s development is overseas. He is your best friend and you are his mentor. After all, you have been together for many years. "


    "Best friend?"


    "Yes."


    The reputation thought, "I see. Go and be busy."


    "OK."


    Then Zhang Weiming turned and drove away. Since the president woke up after the car accident, he seemed to be a different person. He not only filled Sheng''s plans for the year, but also ran at high speed almost every minute. Therefore, as a special aid of the president, he was really busy.


    Best friend, brother, wife... He doesn''t remember at all.


    He didn''t remember all the memories that had nothing to do with work.


    A touch of gloom flashed in the eyes of high reputation.


    He opened his laptop, clicked on an annual report, looked at it for a few times, and then tapped on the keyboard with his slender fingers.


    About ten minutes later, he stopped, turned off the report and began to search Su Xiaoxiao on the Internet.


    But no word or phrase was found.


    As for why he wanted to search her, he didn''t know.


    Zhang Weiming said he drank a lot of wine because she left?


    Do you care about her very much before you lose your memory?


    Does he care about a woman? And almost lost his life because of a woman?


    For now, it''s impossible!


    Now he really hates women.


    Only in his full work can he find his own sense of existence and be happy in his heart.


    Zhang Weiming walked out of the office and then went to the infirmary.


    Soon after Gu Zhigang came to see him, he was surprised, "how can Zhang tezhu run to me today?"


    "That... Ji Rufeng just came." He tried to speak.


    Gu began to wear a white coat. "I don''t know him well."


    "He didn''t know that the president had lost his memory." He reports to himself.


    "There are many people who don''t know, which is not normal?" Gu Zhi bent over to open the cabinet and took out two bottles of colored liquid from it.


    "So." Zhang Weiming raised his eyebrows. "He mentioned Su Xiaoxiao."


    As soon as the action in his hand stagnated, Gu Zhi turned his eyes to his eyes, and his eyes were opposite. There was a brief silence in the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi asked, "and then?"


    "Then the president asked me who Su Xiaoxiao was." He answered truthfully, "I told him everything I know."


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were dark and looked at him coldly, "I say you can really do it! The president is in the recovery period now. He can''t remember those past events at all. If you remind him, does he know that he will have a splitting headache? Could be unconscious? Who is to blame? "


    "Sorry, we''re not doctors. We really didn''t know that."


    "What''s the use of sorry? Wait for the consequences! " Gu Zhi is a little angry. Didn''t he explain it again and again??


    "Dr. Gu, is there a drug that can restore the president''s memory?" Zhang Weiming looked gentle. He put forward his idea, "as long as he remembers Su Xiaoxiao, he will find her back. This is also a kind of perfection in life. But if you keep going like this, you may be single all your life. "

 Chapter 1468

    "You have a lot of heart." Gu''s eyes closed and began to be busy, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go out."


    Zhang Weiming wrung his eyebrows. "OK, anyway, I said, come and tell you that you have to be mentally prepared. Don''t wait until he really thinks of a splitting headache." With that, he turned and left.


    Yani Bay.


    The town is as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    It seems isolated here. The sea water here is very blue, as blue as the sky.


    The environment here has never been polluted.


    Han Xiaoyu hasn''t slept all night since he knew that his good friend youyou is the person that reputation is looking for.


    I had insomnia for several days.


    A hundred million reward!!


    As long as her whereabouts are revealed to Shengyu, she can get 100 million!


    One hundred million!


    If she works like this in a cake shop, she can''t earn 100 million in her eighth life!


    The great temptation is in front of us. It''s hard to lose sleep.


    Moreover, it will cost a lot of money to redeem my father from prison.


    Even a monthly visit costs a lot. She has to work hard to earn money and save money.


    In the face of the temptation of one hundred million yuan, she really couldn''t be moved.


    After all, Han Xiaoyu needs money too much at this time, because his father is still in prison, waiting for her to save him.


    "What to do, what to do!!" She rubbed her hands together, paced back and forth, bit her lower lip and made a difficult choice, "how to choose?"


    "Choose what?" Su Xiaoxiao stood beside her holding a cup of coffee.


    Han Xiaoyu was shocked and shook her eyes. "Nothing, nothing."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve always been nervous lately. " Sue smiled and took a sip of coffee.


    She showed her two little tiger teeth. "It''s really all right. I''m too absorbed in watching TV and have hallucinations."


    Su smiled and looked at her, nodding vaguely, "Oh, you''ll see less in the future."


    "I see." She buried her head.


    Why can''t she bear to betray her when she sees long eyes?


    Yani Bay.


    A beautiful young girl got off the bus and went straight into the housing agency. It seems to be here.


    "Hello, are you looking for a house?" The waiter greeted him warmly and asked in English.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." The girl answered in English, then took out a bulging red envelope from her bag and handed it to her.


    The waiter opened it and was stunned by the thick pile of cash inside.


    "Joe wheat." The girl asked in English, "please help me find out if he has bought or rented a house with you."


    "Do you remember your ID number?" When the other party asked, she had hidden the red envelope when the voice fell.


    The girl nodded and reported a string of numbers.


    The waiter took the note, "OK, wait a minute!" She bypassed her desk, turned on the computer and began to inquire.


    The girl waited patiently. The girl had yellow skin and black eyes. Her dark hair hung straight behind her. She was also in good shape. In the process of waiting, she stood politely at her desk and waited without saying a word. She didn''t urge or appear impatient.


    She was a little uneasy. She had found three relatively small intermediaries and sent a lot of red envelopes, but she didn''t get Qiao Mai''s whereabouts.


    This is the fourth house. She didn''t have much hope.


    With the passage of time, when the disappointment in her heart gradually surged up, a voice almost broke her eardrum!


    "Yes, it''s jomai, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" The girl burst into her chest and asked happily, "where does he live?"

 Chapter 1469

    The waiter happily took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote down a detailed address, and then gave it to her, "here!"


    With a little effort, I made a big red envelope. Of course, I''m happy!


    The girl took it and checked it carefully. It seems that there is this place in Baidu map. She passed by nearby yesterday.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Thank you." Speaking in English, she excitedly walked out of the largest agency in Yani Bay.


    On the side of the road, the girl raised a taxi. She found the warm community surrounded by the garden according to the address on the note.


    The setting sun gently scattered towards the quiet town. The girl got out of the car and walked into building 22.


    Finally, she was going to find jomai. Her heart was nervous and excited.


    At this time, Lolita cake city.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyu came out hand in hand.


    "Yo Yo, you said you introduced me to Joe Mai. Don''t forget." Han Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at him, "I sacrificed 100 million for you." Yes, she decided not to betray her friends.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned her eyes to see her.


    Han Xiaoyu took her eyes and said bluntly, "if I send you back to Jiangcheng, I can get a reward of 100 million, which will be a huge wealth I can''t earn in my eight lives!"


    "..." she was frightened by her. What else did she think?


    "You''re kidding!" Han Xiaoyu shook her hand, "look, you''re nervous! You are my best friend. What is that one hundred million? Wipe your ass, I''m still dirty! "


    "..." Su smiled with embarrassment.


    But it''s more moving. A hundred million is full of temptation for ordinary people.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you." She thanked her from the bottom of her heart, warm and sour.


    Shaking his head, Han Xiaoyu hesitated, but still opened his mouth, "Yo Yo, you are a famous wife. You must know a lot of powerful people?"


    She shook her head. "Your understanding is wrong. I know very few people."


    Seeing the loss in Han Xiaoyu''s eyes, she seemed to realize something and asked, "what''s the matter? Little words? "


    "Nothing."


    "What I said is true. I really don''t know anyone."


    When the bus stopped, they went up and sat down by the window.


    "Whisper?" Su Xiaoxiao felt uneasy. "Are you in trouble?"


    She pursed her lips, smiled and shook her head as if it were really nothing. "It''s really nothing. I just ask."


    Han Xiaoyu doesn''t want to trouble her at this time, because she is afraid that she misunderstood that she is threatening with that one billion. And since she''s hiding, it''s impossible to contact those people before.


    It was on the bus, a public place, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any more questions.


    When she returned to the garden community, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the corridor with her bag on her back. There was no elevator here. She walked to the fourth floor.


    While walking, she is still recalling Xiaoyu''s words, her eyes and expressions. At the same time, she is also a little nervous. Will Xiaoyu tell Shengyu?


    After all, one hundred million is not a small amount.


    A pair of red high top shoes came into view. She took back her thoughts and slowly raised her eyes. She saw light jeans and white sweater. Her eyes looked up and finally turned to the girl''s dark eyes.


    The girl was stunned when she saw her.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao stepped up the last step and had no plan to go to the fifth floor.


    On the fourth floor, there is only one family from this staircase.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered why she was standing here and blocking the door.


    But she didn''t ask. She just took out the key and tried to open the door. When the girl saw that she was going to open the door, she turned sideways.


    Insert the key into the lock hole, twist it gently, click, and the door opens.


    The girl opened her eyes in amazement and looked at Su Xiaoxiao again.


    The girl watched her go in and closed the door.


    Building 22, 4th floor?


    Carefully check the address on the note again. That''s right! Why does a woman live?

 Chapter 1470

    The girl frowned and stared at the closed apartment door. She pulled the note and left quickly.


    How did this happen??


    She has many questions!


    Rushed out of the garden community, raised his hand to stop a taxi, and then went straight to the largest housing agency in Yani bay!


    Spent so much money to provide the wrong information?


    "That''s right, miss. Jomai lives here." The waiter told her again and again.


    "How is that possible? How long has he been here? How can he hang out with a woman? " The girl shouted incredulously, "that woman has a key. I watched her enter that door!"


    The waiter frowned and checked the information carefully again. Suddenly, he suddenly realized, "Oh! There is still a girl living here, but it''s inconvenient for me to provide more information when it comes to other people''s privacy. Sharing is very common in our community, because there is a shortage of houses. Of course, people may also be lovers. "


    "..." the girl was shocked.


    "Don''t doubt, what I said is true. I can guarantee that jomai lives here. "


    The girl reluctantly pinched the center of her eyebrows, took a breath of anger on her chest, and turned and rushed out of the agency.


    lovers??


    Co renting??


    What rent do lonely men and women share!!


    With tears in her eyes, she stamped her feet!


    The next morning.


    In a shared apartment.


    Su Xiaoxiao washed and was ready to leave with his bag. Qiao Mai just came out of the bedroom and raised the car key in his hand, "I''ll give it to you."


    "No." She didn''t want to bother him too much.


    "The bus is bumpy, and my driving will be relatively stable. I checked on the Internet. The first three months of pregnancy are very important. If you have a bad constitution and are prone to miscarriage, you can''t stop crying at that time!"


    Su Xiaoxiao exchanged a look with him, "Joe wheat..." to tell the truth, she was frightened by his words.


    "Let''s go!" With that, jomai went to open the door and took her shoulder. "Be careful."


    Su smiled and looked at him, and reluctantly followed him out of the door of the apartment.


    In the stairwell, she walked beside Joe Mai, and his palm was very gentlemanly on her shoulder. "I''ll pick you up from work during this time. I''ll be a good flower escort."


    "This will cause misunderstanding." She is awkward and has her own worries. If Xiaoyu sees her, she will be unhappy. "Joe, are you free this afternoon? Shall I introduce you to a friend? "


    "Well, men and women?" He doesn''t care.


    "Female, you have met face to face. Her name is Han Xiaoyu. She is my colleague."


    Jomai could roughly recall who it was. "You had a good time?"


    "Yes." Out of the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao told him, "she knows my secret and my identity, but she has kept it secret for me. She takes me as a friend, and I take her as a friend. "


    Joe Mai nodded vaguely. Is the word friend too heavy?


    Don''t be betrayed accidentally!


    After all, I''ve just met you, and I don''t know the bottom.


    He went downstairs and walked out of the corridor. Joe Mai put his hand on her shoulder. He stepped forward to open the door.


    Under the gaze of the girl in the Bush, Joe Mai opened the door and escorted the girl into the cab yesterday. Then he seemed to bend over to fasten her seat belt!


    The girl''s eyes were deeply hurt by this scene! The whole heart clenched.


    Until she looked at the car leaving the garden community and out of sight, she stood up from the bushes, quickly chased out and stopped the taxi, "master, please keep up with the car in front!" She spoke quickly in English, her voice trembling.


    The driver started the car and quickly followed.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to Qiao Mai''s car, the girl sat on the co pilot. She rubbed her palms and bit her lips anxiously.


    They are very close, not ordinary sharing.


    The sense of loss surging up in her heart washed her into a confused circle.


    Jomai''s car stopped outside Lolita Cake City, and the taxi stopped with it, separated by a distance.

 Chapter 1471

    The girl in the co driver of the taxi looked at Qiao Mai getting off and bypassing the body. She opened the door for the girl, then protected her from the car and sent her to the cake shop.


    It was like a move between lovers. His eyes didn''t move away from her!


    Does he want a divorce because he already has a heart?


    The girl suddenly felt cheated. She was carrying the black pot all over the world looking for him to explain clearly, but what was he doing here? Talking about a nourishing little love? In front of someone else''s flower escort?!


    The girl''s fingers clenched a little, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    At that time, Qiao Mai unilaterally announced her divorce and didn''t even give her a chance to explain. Then she suddenly disappeared.


    She''s been looking for him for two months!


    I''m having a hot fight with another girl here!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. I can''t help it! It feels like the whole person is going to explode!!


    "Here we are. Will you get off?" The taxi driver''s words recalled her thoughts. He spoke Chinese. What''s the matter with sitting all the time?


    "Wait a minute." The girl stared at the gate of cake city. After a while, Joe wheat came out. She saw him get in the car and drive away.


    The girl didn''t pay the money to open the door and get off until she saw the car disappear completely.


    She stood outside the cake City, calmed down, cut her hair before she went in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Han Xiaoyu had a sweet mouth and immediately received her, "is it a cake or a custom-made cake?"


    "Is this a cake shop?" The girl raised her eyes and enjoyed it carefully in front of the window.


    "Yes, this is the largest cake shop in Yani Bay. There are nearly a thousand kinds of cakes of various flavors in our shop, and some cakes ordered can be made 100% according to the customer''s requirements. Your satisfaction is guaranteed." Han Xiaoyu followed her and introduced her.


    While appreciating the cake in the window, the girl walked in the light and looked for the girl''s figure with her eyes.


    Joe macmingming sent her in. Why did she disappear?


    It''s reasonable that she should work here.


    Otherwise jomai wouldn''t have sent her here.


    Su Xiaoxiao put away her bag and came out of the glass door, tidying up her cuffs.


    "You you!" Han Xiaoyu saw her busy waving to her, "come and help me entertain my customers!"


    Su Xiaoxiao answered and walked this way. Han Xiaoyu said sorry, "I have a bad stomach. Go to the bathroom and help me greet the customer to see what she needs." Then he patted her on the shoulder and left quickly.


    "OK, go." Su smiled and took back her eyes, but she looked at her black eyes.


    The girl had already noticed her and was standing in front of her and staring at her for a moment.


    Su smiled and remembered that the girl had met at the door of the apartment yesterday afternoon.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and her eyes were quiet. Think of yesterday as a coincidence.


    "What''s your relationship with jomai?" The girl''s eyes locked on her, and her tone was soft and sour.


    Su smiled and stared at her.


    At this time, another colleague handed Su Xiaoxiao a cup of breakfast milk and joked, "pregnant women are just different. The store manager has special care. I also want to get pregnant." After ridicule, colleagues leave quickly.


    Su smiled awkwardly holding the milk cup, and her smile froze.


    The girl tightened her eyebrows. "Are you pregnant?"


    "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her calmly.


    This girl knows Joe Mai. Does she know herself? After all, they all came from Jiangcheng, a standard Oriental face.


    "You''re pregnant with jomai''s child, aren''t you?" The girl felt wronged and asked in a trembling voice, "when did you start?"

 Chapter 1472

    "He and I are just friends." Sue blurted out with a smile.


    "Stop lying!" The girl was out of control. She stared at her and scolded, "I saw everything just now. You live together! He sent you here to work. Your relationship is definitely beyond friends! You''re pregnant. Why are you lying! Can''t you be honest? "


    The girl''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough to be heard by every colleague in the quiet cake shop in the morning, and even attracted the attention of several customers.


    Countless eyes cast at them. Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably upset. She took out her mobile phone and called qiaomai.


    "What? Are you going to call him? " The girl stopped her. She held back her heartache and asked in a trembling voice, "tell me! When the hell did you start? Let me die too, okay? Did he cheat before marriage? "


    "You''re jomai''s wife, oh no, ex-wife?" Su smiled and frowned. She wasn''t sure.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl pursed her lips and didn''t answer. It''s hard to restrain your inner excitement.


    "I guessed right?"


    This is the first time Su Xiaoxiao has seen this figure. She stares at her seriously. The girl is very beautiful and fully conforms to her aesthetic outlook. She has no flirtatious makeup and is not a snake spirit face. She has a good figure and white skin. She is a standard Oriental face.


    And she didn''t have a shrew from beginning to end.


    The girl left a good impression on Su Xiaoxiao, but she betrayed Qiao Mai, which made her feel worthless for Qiao Mai and reduced her impression.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Su Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Then she drank the milk in the cup. At this time, Han Xiaoyu came over and handed the cup to her.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao walked out the door, and the girl followed.


    In the store, Han Xiaoyu saw them pass the road and walk towards the Bund.


    "Who is this?" Han Xiaoyu asked and saw the unusual.


    "Qiaomai''s ex-wife, who is qiaomai?" Some colleagues seem to suddenly think of it and say in surprise, "the man who just sent you here?"


    Han Xiaoyu was stunned, "ex-wife?" He was married? Divorced again?


    What''s this ex-wife doing here? Find youyou trouble??


    Put down the milk cup and she hurried out with her.


    Stepping on the soft beach, facing the soft sea breeze and the beautiful dawn, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele walked towards the bench.


    "Joe and I are just friends. The child is not his." Su smiled, turned his eyes and said calmly, "what about you? Why did you come to him again? "


    "What are you asking?" Zhong Lele''s face was a little worse. "You are just friends, so I came to him. Can you interfere?"


    "I''m not interfering." Su explained with a smile, and then sat down on the bench. "I just think you betrayed him when he fell in love with you. I just feel sorry for my friend."


    "Who betrayed him?" The girl was very angry and finally raised her tone wrongfully, "he doesn''t listen to my explanation! Isn''t it just a classmate party? Isn''t this normal in young people''s lives? As for divorce without saying a word and then play missing? "


    "If there is a misunderstanding, I think you can explain it clearly." Su Xiaoxiao looked up and said sincerely, "do you need me to call him to come now?"


    "Give me your key. I''ll find him at home." This is the girl''s answer.

 Chapter 1473

    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient?" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice is warm as spring. "I think it''s better to call him. If there''s any misunderstanding, just say it. If you can''t say it, don''t entangle each other, because after all, you''ve divorced and have to start a new life, don''t you?"


    "You really want us to divorce, don''t you?" The girl was somehow very angry.


    She corrected, "it''s not my hope, but you''ve left."


    "..." the girl was speechless. She was anxious, angry, wronged and sad.


    After a while.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice faintly showed her attitude. She turned her eyes and looked at her sincerely, "Qiao Mai and I are just friends, now and in the future, whether you believe it or not."


    "Yo Yo! Who is she? " Han Xiaoyu came over and put a pair of eyes on Zhong Lele. "Does she like qiaomai, too?"


    "Also?" Zhong Lele looked at her and bit the word hard.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Han Xiaoyu smiled. "Sure enough, the handsome guy is still favored by people, but I tell you, Qiao Mai is mine. Everything pays attention to first come, first served, so don''t worry, even if you are his ex-wife."


    "..." Zhong Lele was surprised. What happened?!


    Han Xiaoyu pulled Su Xiaoxiao up and said proudly, "go! Let''s ignore such trouble seekers! "


    Then she really pulled her away. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop if she wanted to. She was pulled by Han Xiaoyu and walked fast.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Help you out. If she suspects you and Joe Mai, it may be bad for the children in your stomach. You should know that the most poisonous thing is women''s heart. It''s better to be careful. You have to protect yourself when you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Left Zhong Lele standing on the beach alone, her hands clenched into fists, both wronged and angry.


    She found jomai, but his life seemed wonderful and rich.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Mai was going to pick up Su Xiaoxiao from work.


    As soon as I opened the door of the apartment, I was startled by the girl outside.


    Four eyes were opposite, and time seemed to be still. Joe wheat once thought he was dreaming.


    "What are you doing here?" Finally, Joe Mai took the lead in opening his mouth. His tone was a little cold.


    "Of course it''s for you!" Zhong Lele raised his chin and the tip of his nose. He said with restraint, "you didn''t even listen to an explanation, so you went through a divorce without permission, and then disappeared. Do you think this is what a man should do?"


    His hands leisurely copied into his trouser pocket. Joe Mai frowned and raised his eyelids to see her. "Tell me first, what is a woman''s behavior, not being a woman?"


    "Where am I not a woman?!" Zhong Lele angrily retorted loudly.


    "Did I say I couldn''t see him! You must cut it off for me! " Joe Mai was still angry when he mentioned it, and his tone couldn''t help aggravating, "going to celebrate his birthday under the banner of a classmate party? I said you really tried your best! Why didn''t you marry him?! What are you doing here? "


    "Since it''s a classmate party, I''m not alone! Everyone is here! " Zhong Lele can''t stand it. He has to be so macho!


    "I don''t care if others are here." He didn''t have time to linger with her: "you''re there, he''s there, but not!"


    With that, he wanted to take a step to leave, but Zhong Lele grabbed his arm and pulled him. Then she reached out and hugged him, "qiaomai, obviously nothing happened. Why do you mind so much?"

 Chapter 1474

    Joe Mai has a pain in his heart. Why?


    Because I love you... Because I care!


    Joe Mai put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood outside the door of the apartment, holding her tightly, but he was too stubborn to see her.


    "I didn''t know he would go too. The monitor didn''t mention him when he called everyone, because everyone knew he was in Italy. No one thought he would go back to Jiangcheng." Zhong Lele was still trying to explain that what she said was also true, "and he brought his girlfriend. I didn''t say a word to him all the way, and he didn''t pay attention to me, but... Do you think it''s appropriate for you to give me such a big punishment?"


    Zhong Lele never lies. Even if she makes a mistake, she will take the initiative to admit it.


    Because he knew her, jomai believed her very much.


    However, the marriage is divorced, the heart is hurt, and what ink?


    "Joe Mai, do you know I''ve been looking for you for two months to explain to you?"


    Hearing such words and such a tone, his lips moved and a touch of heartache surged in his eyes.


    "Joe Mai, I''ve been monitoring all the way. I''ve been looking for you since the day you left." The girl''s voice was very light and tears rolled down her eyes. "Do you know what I''ve experienced these days? Fear, uneasiness, fear, even danger... "


    At the entrance of the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao stepped up the last step. She raised her eyes and stared at the scene at the door of the upstairs apartment.


    She stopped and walked across the ten steps.


    "Jomai, I don''t blame you. I never blame you, really." Zhong Lele lifted his eyes from his arms and said in fear, "shall we remarry? Don''t be so childish. Don''t talk by hearsay. I''m not that kind of person. "


    Not far downstairs, Su smiled and looked at the scene. Her face was calm.


    Listening to the girl''s explanation, she was a little moved.


    Joe Mai copied his hands in his trouser pockets and looked cool. He didn''t respond.


    "Jomai, didn''t I marry love? You are also married to love! Why do you have to be like this? Not even the least trust. " Zhong Lele''s voice was trembling. She held his arm and wanted to look at him, "are you empathetic? So take me away? "


    "Is this girl who lives with you your new girlfriend?"


    "Of course not." Su smiled and walked upstairs. She looked serious.


    The two people at the door turned their eyes at the same time and watched her step by step. They got off work very early today.


    Then Su smiled and stopped, glanced at them, opened the door with the key, "come in."


    Qiao maileng was at the door, and Zhong Lele didn''t take a step. After hanging up his bag, Su Xiaoxiao came out again, took them by the arm and pulled them in. "If you have anything to say, people still live on the fifth floor." How bad is it to let people hear?


    "If you have anything to say, just clarify it. If you have any misunderstanding, just solve it." Then she went to make tea for them. "You sit on the sofa and I''ll make tea for you."


    "..." looking at her busy back, Zhong Lele felt very envious. Is she the one who lives here with qiaomai these days? She seems to have a good character.


    Joe Mai sighed and sat down casually on the sofa. "Lele, will you remember in the future?"


    "..." Zhong Lele sat opposite him and dared not look into his eyes. "I never thought you were such a stingy person."


    "And blame the mistake on me?" Qiao Mai frowned. He raised his eyes and said seriously, "remarriage is impossible!"


    "You..."


    "All right!" Su Xiaoxiao made two cups of tea. She sat down next to Zhong Lele. "I''ll be the referee. You continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Lele really told her the fact that he was dumped by jomai.


    Su smiled and frowned. "Joe, I didn''t expect you to be such a stingy person and divorce unilaterally? And there''s almost no reason! Oh, I''m sorry I forgot. You''re Virgo. "

 Chapter 1475

    "I''m not stingy, I care." Joe Mai snorted coldly and said disapprovingly, "if something like this happens to you according to general Sheng''s personality, I''m afraid it will kill people? It''s a blessing of eight lives that the other party can''t be shot. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s back cooled. Sure enough, he heard Zhong Lele blink and asked in doubt, "President Sheng? High reputation? " She turned her eyes to study Su Xiaoxiao. This girl looks familiar! Her chest popped out and she stood up screaming, "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was startled by her, and then buried her head low.


    Zhong Lele seems to have suddenly discovered the new world. If she hadn''t focused all her attention on Qiao Mai, if she hadn''t been too angry, excited and wronged, she would have noticed this woman because she had been on TV.


    "Are you President Sheng''s wife?" Zhong Lele stared at her and raised her voice by a decibel.


    "Shh...!" Su smiled and looked up at her, then looked to Qiao Mai for help.


    Jomai knew he had slipped his tongue.


    "Are you pregnant with President Sheng''s child? And hide in Yani Bay? " Zhong Lele asked her as if she had seen a ghost: "do you know how hard he found you?!"


    "..." Su smiled and stared at Qiao Mai. She walked into the bedroom speechless. She only felt her head big.


    "What happened?" Zhong Lele turned his eyes and asked qiaomai.


    Joe Mai knew he was talkative and caused trouble to her.


    So she patiently explained to her, "her name is Su Xiaoxiao. She is a famous wife, so... It is impossible between me and her. She is pregnant. The child is not president Sheng''s or mine. Only she knows. Please keep it a secret."


    "The child is not president Sheng?"


    "That''s not the focus you should pay attention to, not mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Zhong Lele was not unreasonable, so she decided to keep the secret for her.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao is here alone now, Qiao Mai decides to take care of her as a friend for a while.


    Zhong Lele also expressed understanding.


    About the remarriage, Joe Mai didn''t agree so quickly, because it had a great impact on him, although it could be borne by any man.


    Zhong Lele lived here and lived with jomai.


    Five days later. Sunday morning.


    After taking a bath, jomai said in high spirits, "let''s go and take you out to play."


    Then three people set off.


    Now this situation is the most unfavorable for Han Xiaoyu.


    At work the next day.


    Han Xiaoyu asked anxiously, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with that woman? Isn''t it a divorce? Why are you still in Yani Bay? You have to fight and force your family to marry her again? "


    "These two people live together now." Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said there was nothing he could do. "Xiaoyu, I observed carefully for a period of time. They may really love each other. They just divorced because of some misunderstandings. Now that the misunderstandings have been solved, there should be plans to remarry."


    "What about me?" Han Xiaoyu was unwilling, "I haven''t known him well from beginning to end! I saw him first! "


    "No, they are married."


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    "Xiaoyu..." Su Xiaoxiao felt sorry. "Sorry, I''ll help you find a better one next time."


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault." Han Xiaoyu pulled his hair and raised his lips. "I believe my prince will wait for me in a beautiful tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Life in Yani Bay has always been so calm.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s little life in her body is also very healthy. The luckiest thing is that she can''t vomit at all and is in good health.

 Chapter 1476

    Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele will accompany her to the hospital for prenatal examination regularly.


    Zhong Lele knew that the child was not famous, but as for who it was, she never asked. Curiosity is inevitable.


    Because she knew that this must be the injury in Xiaoxiao''s heart and the reason why she didn''t go back.


    Jiangcheng.


    Xia Fei was told by the editor that her novel would be adapted into a TV play. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for days.


    Gu was also happy for her, "which company did you cooperate with?"


    "Who knows! Just shoot! " Xia Fei was so excited, "don''t good works deserve better dissemination?"


    Gu Zhi didn''t ask much, but he was still happy for her.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office.


    Zhang Weiming said to Shengyu, "president, the script has been selected, the hero has been set, and the supporting actor is still in the audition. Can we arrange to start it?"


    "Who is the screenwriter?"


    "According to the change of an online novel, the author is Xia Fei, and a well-known screenwriter ghost is invited to help adapt it."


    "Xia Fei?" The high reputation looks up and says to his eyes, "Gu Zhi''s wife?"


    "I don''t think so. The pseudonym is Xia Fei. Who uses his real name as his pseudonym? And... Can she write novels? "


    "Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "The meeting is scheduled for tomorrow morning. Are you going?"


    "No time." Sheng Sheng is not interested in this matter.


    The phone rang at this time. It was Huo Meizhen. She stared at the screen for a long time. Her eyes were dark and did not answer.


    Zhang Weiming took the papers on the table and turned away.


    When the office door was closed, he slipped over the answer button and put his mobile phone in his ear, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Reputation, where are you?" Outside Sheng''s group, Huo Meizhen looked forward to it and complained, "I''ve been waiting for you for three hours and I can''t see your car coming out."


    "Why are you waiting for me?" His expression was cold and his beautiful face was flawless.


    "Miss you, just want to see you and talk to you." At the other end of the cell phone, she summoned up the courage to say in a brisk voice, "high reputation..."


    "Where are you?" Fame seemed to come to mind. He thought it was time to see her.


    The woman on the other end of the mobile phone was overjoyed, "outside your company!"


    "Wait for me."


    Hung up his cell phone, Shengyu took the suit coat on the back of the chair, put it on, and then walked out of the office.


    Outside the gate of the company, Huo Meizhen holds her mobile phone and her heart hangs nervously, unable to restrain her joy!


    Shengyu is coming. Shengyu is willing to see her!


    About three minutes later, she really saw a familiar figure coming towards her¡ª¡ª


    Her heart was pounding!


    It was a tall man with an upside down face. His temperament was calm, indifferent and noble. He walked at a cold pace, and his every move exuded his inherent king style.


    It was time to get off work, so the scene of the big boss walking towards the girl at the door was seen by many employees of the company.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "High reputation." Huo Meizhen looked at his figure getting closer and closer and couldn''t help taking a few steps, "let''s go to the Bund?" She was excited and smiling.


    Standing in front of her, he seemed to think about it, and then took the lead.


    Huo Meizhen happily followed him and couldn''t help holding his arm.


    "Let go." The thin lips opened gently, and the voice was cold and alienated.


    Even though she was reluctant, Huo Meizhen let him go. She knew that she had to keep her image in public.


    But when she could follow him, her heart still couldn''t help pounding, "did you eat?"


    He didn''t answer. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stepped on the sunset against the river wind. His famous handsome face was a little tight. Su Xiaoxiao... These three words came to mind again.


    "Reputation, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, she tried to start the topic. Wasn''t he happy?

 Chapter 1477

    "I lost my memory." A cold voice sounded.


    "I know." She was slightly stunned, followed him, turned her eyes and looked at him. The lines of her side face were firm and soft, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    She frowned. "I haven''t told anyone. Don''t have psychological pressure."


    "Who are you?"


    The same languid tone has a high reputation.


    Huo Meizhen shrunk her chest, then quickly followed his steps, smiled and spoke again, "didn''t I say that? My name is Huo Meizhen. You know, we are lovers. If you don''t have such a good relationship, how can we have a group photo? Is there any woman in the company who can come so close to you? You resist, okay? "


    He frowned at the red sunset and found that his heart was empty and a little painful.


    Hehe smiled a few times, and Huo Meizhen said in an awkward way, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember me. I really don''t care at all. As long as I remember you, let me accompany you. Just like before, I can share your worries and solve your worries. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember me all your life."


    "Are you the only one in my life?" Fame watches the sunset.


    After being slightly stunned, she smiled, "yes, we are the only one for each other. If there was no car accident, should we have been married?"


    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?" She stopped and turned her eyes, and her eyes were dark and deep.


    ¡°£¡¡± Huo Meizhen was stunned for a moment, her face turned white, and squeezed out three words, "are you kidding me?"


    The four eyes were opposite, and the famous voice repeated coldly, "who is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    With his sharp eyes like a knife, Huo Meizhen was a little unstable. She looked at him and her voice was shaking. "Do you remember or not?"


    "It seems that you are playing with me." Her reaction made Shengyu believe Zhang Weiming''s words more.


    There is indeed a girl named Su Xiaoxiao.


    Not far away, Xia Fei took Gu Zhi''s hand, and they came here facing the river wind and stepping on the sunset.


    "What do you have for dinner?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you want."


    "Do you want to eat at home or out?"


    The two people who were chatting were attracted by a scene not far away.


    Xia Fei''s footsteps stagnated and looked suspiciously at the man around her. "Doesn''t he hate women very much?"


    Gu Zhi was also surprised. Isn''t that woman Huo Meizhen?


    Not far away, Xia Fei and Gu Zhi couldn''t hear what they were talking about because the voices of the two people were not savage enough.


    However, the reputation approached the woman step by step. The woman stepped back and leaned against the river fence.


    The high reputation takes advantage of the trend and puts his hands on the railing to circle the woman in his arms.


    "Who is that woman?" Xia Fei racked her brains and thought, "I seem to have seen it somewhere. I look familiar."


    "Huo Meizhen."


    "Yes, her name is Huo Meizhen. I''ve seen it in the news. She has a good reputation with her..." Xia Fei''s heart tightened. "My God, I hate me, but I like the woman I once hated very much? It''s a terrible rhythm. "


    "Mind your own business." Gu Zhi took her shoulder and forced her to turn around. It''s not good to be hit by the president.


    Xia Fei bit her lower lip angrily, and her mind flashed, "it really provides inspiration for my novel. It''s ridiculous!"


    At the river fence.


    Once the high reputation eyebrow peak was twisted, there was a king''s presence in the world, which made Huo Meizhen tremble at the bottom of her heart, "high reputation... Do you remember or not?"

 Chapter 1478

    "Huo Meizhen, I want to tell you, don''t waste your time on me." He let her go and conveyed his resistance in a shallow and peaceful way.


    Huo Meizhen''s back was cold for a while, and her fine makeup face was stunned for a moment, "where is she? She''s gone, isn''t she? She''ll never come back! She betrayed you, you know? "


    Listen, there are no waves in Shengyu''s heart, because he doesn''t remember at all.


    "I hate cheating." High reputation, low voice.


    When the woman was in a daze, he had turned and left, leaving an inexplicable and unknown word. Huo Meizhen didn''t understand for a time and hated cheating?


    "..." she wanted to catch up.


    However, the coldness of the reputation made her dare not step forward, and she could only stare at the back tightly.


    When she got home, Xia Fei turned on her computer and began to write novels. Every word she typed was angry!!


    Don''t you hate women?


    I hate her!


    Is it great to lose your memory? Can you circle a woman you didn''t like before you lost your memory?


    Xia Fei writes and publishes chapter by chapter, so when she writes and publishes this bridge paragraph, the comment area explodes, and they all love the female Lord, and then beg the male Lord to recover her memory.


    Until Gu Zhi cooked the dinner, went into the bedroom and called her to eat.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m writing hard!" After writing 3000 words, the anger in my heart has not been vented.


    "What did you write?" Gu Zhi couldn''t help worrying for her and hurriedly came, "Xia Fei, don''t write too true. People can see at a glance that you''re infringing."


    "Don''t you hate women? What was that? " Xia Fei thought of being blown out by him, and she became angry. "If it''s okay to be with others, just with Huo Meizhen? Didn''t he hate her before? Seems to have sent her to prison. "


    "Well, have dinner first. Let''s ignore other people''s affairs, okay?"


    "What a nuisance!"


    The next morning.


    Xia Fei got up early in the morning because she was going to meet the well-known screenwriter ghost today, because the investor seemed to want to start the machine on the 2nd of next month. The men and women seemed to have been determined, but she didn''t know who it was.


    It''s good that my novel can be made into a TV play after all.


    "How''s it going? I wear this today. " In the dressing room, she made a circle.


    Gu Zhi advised her, "it''s not to attend a dinner. It''s to talk about cooperation, or it should be more conventional. After all, it''s a writer. Don''t lose your identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In three minutes.


    "What about this one?"


    "It''s too capable. It''s not suitable for you today. You should be gentle and reflect the writer''s due temperament."


    Finally, Gu Zhi picked one, "try this."


    "All right."


    Half an hour later, Xia Fei finally wore a red Nizi coat, with a white turtleneck, black leggings, a red hat and two long earrings.


    "Do you like this?" Xia Fei looked awkward. Although she was very beautiful, she had never driven the big red.


    "I think this is the writer fan''er. Let''s go. Where is the meeting place? I''ll take you there. "


    "I don''t know yet. I''m waiting for information." As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone prompted the sound. She opened the message and the whole person was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Is it far? " Gu Zhi began to wear a tie.


    "Sheng group." Xia Fei raised her eyes and spit out four words from her red lips.


    Four eyes relative, Gu buckle good wrist buckle, "the investor won''t be a high reputation?"


    "..." Xia Fei suddenly felt frightened.

 Chapter 1479

    Gu Zhi and Xia Fei looked at each other for a minute.


    Then Gu Zhi walked towards her, put his hands on her shoulders and asked very carefully, "what did you write?"


    "..." Xia Fei was in a panic. Really false and Tucao, if you can make complaints about it, you can still see it. But a big president will not catch up with a web novel.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Gu twisted his eyebrows and guessed, "did you write Su Xiaoxiao in?"


    "..." Xia Fei disguised her confusion and explained, "I don''t use my real name."


    "All the settings can be seen at a glance as high reputation?" Gu Zhi frowned more and more. "Didn''t your comment area blow up a pot long ago? You just changed your name to write his biography? Is Su Xiaoxiao the hostess? Wedding, amnesia or something? And the promo of the eternal series? "


    "I......" Xia Fei was afraid. How did he know? Just look at the comments?


    The cell phone came in and the bell rang.


    Gu Zhi said almost speechless, "his current state is not suitable for remembering the past. If you can forget, it''s not a happy thing after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ringtone continues.


    "Take it." Gu Zhi eased his tone.


    Xia Fei slid over the answer button, "Hey, ghost."


    "Are you ready to go? Xiao Fei, we have already started. " The voice of the screenwriter ghost came over.


    "Right away." Xia Fei said softly.


    "Good bye. Call again when you arrive. Someone will receive you at that time. After all, Sheng group can''t enter if anyone wants to."


    Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the mobile phone, Xia Fei paused, raised her eyes and said to Gu, "let''s go?"


    Gu Zhizhen is worried about her. The president has a bad temper recently.


    He took her downstairs, arranged for her to take the co pilot, and then Gu Zhi drove to Sheng group.


    When the car was halfway, Xia Fei turned her eyes and asked him, "take care of it, won''t you have the leisure to read my novel?"


    "Novels can''t be read, but TV is difficult to guarantee." Gu Zhi has his own worries. "It''s not appropriate for him to remember Su Xiaoxiao, because he can''t remember at all. It takes at least a year to recover, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t think about it. If he thinks too much, he will really have a headache, which may lead to coma and memory loss again. Once he loses his memory, he is likely to forget who he is, Sheng''s group is really headless. "


    "So serious?"


    "I told you not to write about him."


    "This is just a novel, not a biography. If the name is not right, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t admit it. " Xia Fei basically knows what to do.


    When the car arrived at Shengshi group, it was released directly.


    The ghost and his party were still waiting at the door for fear that Xia Fei would fall out of the team and no one would welcome them in.


    When the phone rings, the ghost slides over the answer button, "hello? Xiao Fei, where are you? "


    "I''m in the hall."


    "Which hall? Why haven''t you come yet? " Zhang tezhu has been waiting for a long time.


    "Sheng group hall."


    The ghost turned his eyes in surprise and looked at the towering building, "Oh, OK, we''ll come right away." Still wondering, how did she get in? Their host is still at the door.


    Zhang Weiming asked, "where is she?"


    "In the hall."


    Zhang Weiming''s heart clicked. Is it Xia Fei?


    Doctor Gu''s car drove in just now.


    After being kicked out by the president, he changed to writing novels? My God, it''s so omnipotent. It can become famous with a book.


    When they walked into the revolving glass door with doubts, Xia Fei, dressed in beautiful clothes, stood there and smiled at them, "good Zhang tezhu, good ghost teacher."


    "Are you Xia Fei?" The ghost looked at her up and down. She was very beautiful, young and energetic. "How did you get in?"

 Chapter 1480

    Xia Fei pursed her lips and smiled.


    Zhang Weiming raised his wrist to look at the time and interrupted, "now that they are all here, let''s go. The president asked you to go to the reception room first. Please follow me."


    Then they followed Zhang Wei to the reception room of the Ming Dynasty.


    Ghosts and ghosts are still surprised. Xia Fei seems not simple.


    In the elevator, Zhang Weiming thumbed up to Xia Fei, "congratulations."


    "Will fame come? If he wants to shoot my book, he has to talk to me himself! " Xia Fei said with a little pride.


    The ghost and the assistant were very surprised. She took a proud attitude.


    Is it everyone''s dream to cooperate with Sheng? Why is she just the opposite?


    "He is not responsible for this matter. I have full authority over it." Zhang Weiming regretfully told her the truth.


    Xia Fei''s eyebrows tightened. She snorted coldly, "kill him!"


    "What?"


    Xia Fei''s eyes closed and her lips raised a strange smile.


    "...." Zhang Weiming asked no more questions. Of course, he didn''t know that fame was the prototype of men.


    I heard ghosts all over my head.


    At this time, in the president''s office, the reputation sits in the office chair, and the desktop computer is turned on,


    He input Su Xiaoxiao in Baidu search column, but he didn''t pop up what he wanted after returning the car.


    As if this woman does not exist.


    His eyes were dim. He opened the web page and found the novel written by Xia Fei. It was very popular. He had a good reputation. He read the profile roughly, and then browsed the comment area.


    [how did you lose your memory? I love lengchen so much that I forgot the hostess!!!]


    [does the author want to be so cruel? Why do men sleep with women because of amnesia? Won''t you fall in love with her and get married?? What about the hostess?]


    [does lengchen have a prototype?]


    Finally, the number of replies to this comment reached more than 1000. Then, click the mouse to see that the following replies are all like this¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so cold. How can I see the shadow of fame in lengchen?"


    "It''s president Sheng! All kinds of high cold!! It''s so similar! "


    "A promotional film or something, isn''t the scene very similar? The author is familiar with high reputation. "


    "Is that the reputation of writing?"


    "Let''s just call it a high reputation. What''s the name of lengchen?"


    "Author, are you sure it''s not a biography or record? Even the proposal scene is so suitable! The lantern show! "


    "I hope Leng Chen remembers Yan quickly and hopes they will be happy together. Don''t ignore that woman''s scheming! "


    Reputation frowned and wrote about himself?


    Closing the comment area, he began to read the novel at a glance.


    He carefully pondered some of the plots inside and wanted to recall them carefully, but his mind was always blank.


    About ten minutes later, he frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed a string of numbers


    In the reception room of a building of Sheng group.


    Zhang Weiming is communicating with Xia Fei ghost about the specific matters of shooting. There are several cups of Earl tea and several agreements on the tea table.


    The phone rings, "wait a minute." He quickly picked up his cell phone and slid over the listening button. "Hello, president."


    "The author is Xia Fei. Which Xia Fei?" The voice of fame and coolness came.


    Zhang Weiming looked at the woman sitting opposite, "that''s Xia Fei you know."


    Xia Fei suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Weiming. There was no superfluous expression on her face.


    "Let her up." This is what Shengyu said, and then Zhang Weiming heard a busy beep.


    Ghosts and ghosts are stunned. It turns out that Xia Fei and Sheng always know each other??


    Put down his cell phone, Zhang Weiming thought and said to Xia Fei, "the president asked you to go up."


    "Doesn''t he hate women?" Xia Fei took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea calmly. She said disapprovingly, "does a person he hates come as soon as he blows?"

 Chapter 1481

    Zhang Weiming only felt a row of crows flying over his head


    The assistant, ghost and some related people looked at Xia Fei in amazement.


    Seeing that Xia Fei couldn''t get up, Zhang Weiming had to persuade hard, "didn''t you say he wanted to shoot your book? Did he want to talk to you in person? When you go up, you can talk and talk as you want. "


    When he said this, Xia Fei kept raising her eyelids and looking at him, "if he looks for me, he will have to condescend to come down instead of me."


    Everyone was surprised. Xia Fei looked so big!


    Zhang Weiming smiled at her gently, "go up, maybe you can talk about a deal? After all, he came to you. "


    Yes, but not now.


    Xia Fei drank Earl tea calmly. "Well, leave me alone and continue to talk about cooperation. I want to go up. Naturally, I will go up. I don''t want to go now." Just let him wait!


    Such remarks surprised everyone again. What is the confidence of the network author who can not pay attention to President Sheng?


    Zhang Weiming was embarrassed, but when he thought of the contradiction between the two people, he could understand Xia Fei''s mood at this time.


    If you don''t go, you won''t go. You will always go up, and you won''t suffer.


    So he continued to talk with them about cooperation, about price and creative process.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    He is still reading novels at a glance. When readers remind him, he seems to really see his own shadow.


    Lantern show proposal... Century wedding


    Is it just that these are all real things? Why do readers say yes?


    But he really had no impression.


    Shengyu waited for half an hour. When he thought Xia Fei wouldn''t come up and was going to go down to find her, the office door opened.


    He raised his eyes.


    I saw a girl in a festive dress come in.


    Xia Fei looks like a lot of ladies wearing a red envelope brimmed hat.


    With four eyes opposite, Xia Fei walked towards him, stood in front of his Western style desk, put her hands on the table, calmly asked, "what are you looking for me?" The tone was even mixed with a hint of fun.


    Shengyu looked at her. A trace of unknown emotion flashed in her deep eyes. Her eyes were filled with strong emotion. Her voice said in a low voice, "tell me about Su Xiaoxiao."


    "Ha ha..." Xia Fei was stunned at first, then smiled a few times, and suddenly asked seriously, "why?"


    The famous eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at her coldly, "you take us as the prototype. I want to know how much you infringe!"


    "You think too much." Xia Fei said disapprovingly, "a man like you won''t have a woman to love. What I wrote is just a novel. There is no such moving emotion on you."


    "What kind of man?" The reputation frowned and wanted to hear her evaluation of herself.


    Xia Fei looked at him for one second, two seconds and three seconds.


    Then she curled her lips and smiled, "I''m so proud that women all over the world love you. My eyes are used to growing on my head and can''t be taken off. I''ve never been afraid of other people''s feelings and I''m super narcissistic! Drive away a woman who has no interest in you under the banner of hating women, but turn around and hook up with a woman who hates you very much. You are such a man. Do you think you deserve the woman in my article? I tell you, I''m almost based on your power background, but you''re far from lengchen. If you really write about you seriously, you''ll probably live no more than three chapters. "

 Chapter 1482

    "..." his prestigious deep eyes suddenly darkened. He covered his laptop and stood up at the same time.


    Xia Fei could feel a chill diffuse. She couldn''t help shrinking and making way for a few steps. A pair of eagles hooked her, and he bypassed the desk.


    A pair of eagle eyes always stare at her. The ink eyes are deep and introverted, flashing a cold light that can not be underestimated!


    Xia Fei pursed her lips and cleaned up the confusion in her heart.


    He knew that Xia Fei was still angry, and he knew the purpose and reputation of this anger. He kicked her out that day!


    Xia Fei was more and more flustered by his stare. The reputation stood in front of her. She was close to her desk and leaned back a little, "you... What are you doing?"


    "Answer me."


    "Answer what?"


    "About Su Xiaoxiao, about what you know."


    "Why should I tell you?" Xia Fei was annoyed, but her inner panic was still hard to hide.


    The high reputation took a big step and almost screamed Xia Fei. His hands were strongly supported on the table, and the man''s unique body fragrance came to his face.


    Xia Fei clings to her desk, which makes her waist ache.


    "Say or not?" He ignored the panic and stubbornness in her eyes and warned coldly, "I have no patience. You should know."


    "You apologize to me first!" Xia Fei looked at him. She and his body had been stuck together, "you drove me away for some reason..."


    "This is my territory." The reputation opened her thin lips, and her eagle eyes hooked her for a moment.


    "......." Xia Fei compromised. "Ask me. You let me say it systematically. I don''t know where to start."


    Seeing her compromise, the reputation loosened her slightly, but the eagle''s eyes still hooked her and asked, "is she my wife?"


    "Yes." She doesn''t want to see him.


    He stared at her, "are we together because of love?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did she leave?"


    "How do I know?" Xia Fei raises his eyes, really wants to make complaints about it.


    But she couldn''t help it. "Gu Zhi and I were traveling to get married. There was an accident on your side just a few days after we went. The news said that she left, and then you didn''t want to work. You pushed off all meetings and meetings, and we came back immediately. As a result, we just came back and saw a lot of rickety wine bottles in your office, and then people didn''t know where to go..."


    Referring to this paragraph, Xia Fei felt a little guilty. She always thought that if she didn''t lie that day, wouldn''t she have a car accident?


    "And then?" He was shocked.


    Smelling the man''s unique fragrance, Xia Fei pursed her lips, and her cheeks were slightly red, "then... I called you back. I wanted to scold you that you shouldn''t be so decadent and should cheer up... I didn''t expect you to have a car accident on your way back..."


    I heard that Xia Fei was a little depressed.


    He believed Xia Fei''s words because he had a strong ability to penetrate people''s psychology.


    "You and I are friends?" He frowned and was shocked.


    If she wasn''t a friend, she was on her honeymoon. How could she come back?


    How could she call him when she saw a room full of wine bottles?


    This is the only concern among friends.


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Xia Fei''s voice was cold. Since he kicked her out in front of Gu Zhi, she felt ashamed.


    Without waiting for the reputation to say something, Xia Fei said quickly, "are you finished? I suddenly had a new inspiration and wanted to go back. "

 Chapter 1483

    "Continue writing novels?"


    "Yes, I lost my job for some reason. What do I eat if I don''t write novels? Can''t you let Gu Zhi raise it? I am also an independent woman in the new era. " Xia Fei still resents that thing.


    Shengyu felt soft and wanted her to come back, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a great reputation. In fact, it''s no big deal to lose your memory. This is not an excuse for you to treat your friends badly. " Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you really hate women? If so, I don''t mind you looking for her. If not, you''d better find her as soon as possible. Because time can change many things. When you recover your memory, she may become someone else''s bride. "


    "..." something flashed in the high reputation''s eyes.


    Xia Fei saw the gloom in his eyes.


    Then Xia Fei left.


    Reputation stayed alone in the office. He thought for a long time.


    Looking for her?


    He doesn''t remember her.


    Downstairs, Zhang Weiming and GuiGui had a smooth conversation, and the relevant agreement is also in progress.


    Three days later, Xia Fei, who received the notice from the editorial department, has been in a busy state of catching up with the draft. Sometimes she will communicate with ghosts and ghosts. After all, ghosts and ghosts are well-known screenwriters in the industry and can always promote her some inspiration.


    In these three days, Shengyu obviously had something on his mind.


    Although all the work was going on smoothly, the supporting role of the audition was quickly settled. He didn''t worry too much. Zhang Weiming was fully responsible for this matter.


    What Xia Fei said that day always lingered in his ears from time to time.


    What kind of girl is your wife?


    Why did she leave?


    Did you make her angry?


    Do you really hate women?


    If so, I don''t mind if you go to her.


    If not, you''d better find her early. Because time can change many things


    Time can change many things.


    But... He had no impression of Su Xiaoxiao.


    Even if I see her and find her, I won''t feel anything, will I?


    Now he really has an innate aversion to women.


    What kind of woman can arouse her interest?


    Even the actress named ou Mengru was so beautiful that she didn''t impress the reputation, let alone the feeling of palpitation.


    At this time, the office door opened, Zhang Weiming came in and handed him an invitation. "President, Prince lip has celebrated his 70th birthday. This is the invitation."


    "Prince lip?" Fame naturally does not remember this person.


    Zhang Weiming told him, "Sheng has a firm foothold in Britain. Thanks to his good relationship, you and he are friends, so you don''t have to worry about things there."


    "70?"


    "Yes, he is your mentor. In the past, you used to call to express your condolences. So you can''t refuse this birthday party. "


    Shengyu put away the invitation, "you can arrange it."


    "OK."


    Yani Bay.


    Joe Mai answered the phone in front of the French window of the shared apartment. He spoke English. "OK, of course, I''ll come back, but in addition to Lele, I''m going to bring a friend back and let her stay here alone. I''m not at ease. OK, please tell Grandpa."


    "Where are you going?" Zhong Lele saw him hang up his cell phone and asked curiously.


    "Grandpa''s birthday, go back to England." Joe Mai turned around and put his hands hip-hop in his trouser pocket: "it''s time to go back and see him."


    "Are you going to take Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes." Joe Mai raised his eyebrows. "First, take her to relax. Second, it''s not safe for her to be here alone."

 Chapter 1484

    "Do you like her?" Zhong Lele asked, this is a woman''s intuition.


    "What do you think?" Joe Mai''s eyes fell on her and asked calmly.


    She frowned, a little confused about his mind.


    Joe Mai smiled and said, "hurry to prepare, buy some clothes and see what gifts to give Grandpa. You can arrange them."


    "..." Zhong Lele was stunned and didn''t move. He was a little nervous. What was su Xiaoxiao for him?


    She even wondered if the child in Su Xiaoxiao''s belly was really not Joe wheat''s? If not, does he need to be so nervous? Take her to Grandpa''s birthday party?


    The sound of the key inserted into the lock came, and the door opened with a gentle twist.


    Sue came in with a smile.


    "Not yet?" Joe Mai looks at Zhong Lele again.


    "Where are you going?" Su Xiaoxiao changed her shoes and walked towards them.


    Zhong Lele turned and smiled at Su, "buy something and talk first." Then she left. In fact, there is still some depression in her heart. If she didn''t want to remarry, she wouldn''t compromise.


    In the spacious and bright living room, there are only Su Xiaoxiao and Qiao Mai.


    "You can arrange it. I''ll take you to England to relax. See how long you can take leave from the cake shop. " Jomai handed her a glass of warm water.


    "Britain?" Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that she thought she had heard wrong.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Why go so far?" Su smiled and drank. "I won''t go."


    "My grandpa''s birthday, Lele and I will go back. After all, grandpa doesn''t know about our divorce. But I don''t feel safe here alone, so I want to take you with me. "


    "No, I''ll only cause you trouble." Su Xiaoxiao was very self-conscious. "You are a couple. What''s the point of my blind mixing? Don''t worry. I can live here alone. It''s a big deal to let Han Xiaoyu stay here for a few days, and there won''t be any situation at all. Didn''t I have all the signs checked the day before yesterday? "


    "Go out and relax. Anyway, it''s convenient to fly and won''t be too tired." Jomai is in a good mood.


    "I still won''t go. Will you go home? What do you look like with me? I''m just an outsider. "


    "It''s not just you. Grandpa''s birthday party will hold a dinner. It''s very lively. We''ll come back one day and leave after our birthday, so it''s really convenient."


    "I''m not going." She sat on the sofa, really not interested, "don''t worry, don''t worry about me."


    "Hello! I can let Lele buy you clothes. Everything is ready. It''s not enough to be friends just waiting for you to nod and refuse again! "


    "Joe wheat." Su smiled and looked up at him very seriously, "thank you, but I don''t think I''m suitable for this occasion. Because I have no identity. "


    "My friend, my friend is the best identity." Joe Mai was very open. "I told grandpa that in addition to taking Lele back, I also brought a friend, so you''d better go and don''t think about anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, call for leave. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    "Qiao mai..."


    "Take me as a friend and go. You and LeLe also have a company. She hasn''t returned to my home in England, so she will be very cautious alone. Moreover, I haven''t had a good relationship with her recently. I''m relieved to be with her."


    Jiangcheng, Sheng group.


    In a large dressing room, the lights are bright. Two waiters are undressing for the reputation, and then help him put on a customized handmade shirt, vest and tie.


    Zhang Weiming stood by and enjoyed the scene, with a soft smile on his lips.


    They left tonight and were picked up by a special plane.


    The destination is Britain.

 Chapter 1485

    Due to the time difference, Shengyu arrived at the same time as Zhang Weiming, Mei lanzhuju and Su Xiaoxiao, Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele.


    The entrance of Baijin palace is heavily guarded. The palace inside is like a castle in a cartoon, which leads people to infinite reverie.


    At the door, rows of guards with guns stood in rows, and there were patrols every minute.


    All those who go in have to go through detailed security checks and show the invitation. They must also call the person in charge of Prince lip''s birthday dinner to check their names, lest someone forge the invitation.


    Zhang Weiming and Mei Lanzhu Ju are no exception, but everyone recognized them at a glance, so they were polite.


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s hard to come all the way." The door guard said in English, "please cooperate with the inspection."


    The co pilot, Zhang Weiming, looked at the reputation in embarrassment.


    He opened the door and got out of the car, stretched out his hands and let the security detector sweep over him.


    Mei lanzhuju came to escort as a bodyguard. She must have guns and daggers on her body, but they were stunned and were not detected. Finally, all six of them were released.


    Less than ten minutes.


    A black cross-country car came and began to slow down when passing the gate.


    Then it was released directly.


    Through the window, Su Xiaoxiao clearly saw someone at the door undergoing security inspection. She turned her eyes and asked Qiao Mai, "why don''t we have to accept the inspection? White brocade palace? It''s the British royal family. " There is still common sense.


    "Yes, my family is here. I hardly live here because I don''t like this atmosphere." Jomai told her very casually.


    Baijin palace, his home?


    "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao had countless answers in her heart.


    Joe Mai smiled without answering, but Zhong Lele opened his mouth and said softly, "his grandfather is Prince lip, and he is half a prince."


    "...." such an identity really surprised Su Xiaoxiao. He really underestimated Qiao Mai.


    However, Joe Mai said that he did not have a deep relationship with his grandfather. He always lived with his mother. He seldom came back from Britain unless it was a very important day.


    He has lived in Jiangcheng for more than ten years.


    Before the dinner.


    Qiaomai didn''t accompany today''s birthday star in advance, because there must be many brothers and sisters around Grandpa, and qiaomai didn''t know them well.


    He looked after Zhong Lele and Su Xiaoxiao very gentlemanly.


    Until evening.


    The most famous banquet hall in Baijin palace has long been richly decorated with mellow wine.


    The classic piano music is performed by famous performers on site, and the music is gentle and melodious.


    Outside the banquet hall, luxury cars gathered and armed guards patrolled everywhere.


    All those who came into the banquet hall strictly showed their invitations and accepted the second security check.


    The atmosphere is thick and rigorous.


    This is the highest standard dinner for the British royal family. All the people who can enter and leave here are dignitaries in the world, not political elites and veterans of all countries.


    Joe Mai came to the banquet hall early with Zhong Lele and Su Xiaoxiao.


    In the hall on the second floor, there are also some handsome men and women holding hands to taste dessert. The second floor is mainly dessert and wine. There are famous Italian violinists playing in front of the French window. The second floor is much quieter than the first floor.


    "Take whatever you like. Smile. You can''t drink." Jomai reminded me.


    Su Xiaoxiao took Zhong Lele''s arm, turned her eyes and asked her, "Lele, do you have a good drink?"


    Zhong Lele shook his head, "no, so I don''t like drinking."

 Chapter 1486

    "That''s good. Let''s have cake together." Su Xiaoxiao took a small plate of dessert and handed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Mai casually rolled a glass of red wine from the passing waiter tray. He took a light sip. "It''s still the Royal wine that tastes better and mellow. Why can''t I adjust this taste?"


    "Do you like mixing wine?"


    "The reason for asking is that you don''t know my work in Yani Bay." Jomai looked at her with some interest.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll show you then." He deliberately sold it.


    In the magnificent hall downstairs, Zhang Weiming accompanied the high reputation.


    The famous face is handsome and extraordinary, and the good-looking eyes are deep and dark, just like the falling stars.


    His peerless appearance naturally attracted many favored eyes, and princesses and celebrities threw admiring eyes at him from time to time.


    However, the reputation has a cold face, thin lips, and a breath of strangers, which makes people afraid to approach.


    It''s really out of reach.


    On such an elegant occasion, he was accompanied by a middle-aged man without a female companion?


    Everyone was surprised.


    The security inspection at the door was carried out in an orderly manner. More and more guests entered the huge banquet hall. Some went directly to the second and third floors, while others stayed on the first floor. The smell of wine was everywhere, and the elegant piano music echoed in the air.


    No matter on which floor, the luxurious silver tableware is shining, the porcelain plate is white, the bright light is reflected on it, the light is moist and dazzling, and all kinds of meals on the plate are gorgeous and exquisite, which makes people reluctant to eat.


    Yinglang and handsome waiters shuttled through the hall. The guests were richly dressed one by one, holding red wine. Three groups of two talked and laughed together in a low voice.


    The beautiful girl holds the man''s hand, and the picture is super beautiful.


    Reputation, with one hand in the trouser pocket and one hand in the red wine cup, is indifferent and expensive in the whole process.


    Zhang Weiming followed him in suits.


    They walked upstairs.


    In front of the French window on the second floor, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele are tasting dessert.


    "Lele, don''t you have to accompany Joe Mai to see his family?" Su Xiaoxiao feels very sorry. Did she delay her?


    "No, I''m not familiar with this family, and he doesn''t know much. He doesn''t know any of those brothers and sisters." Zhong Lele''s tone was brisk.


    This made Su smile slightly surprised, "is it my grandpa?"


    "Yes, but Joe Mai''s parents divorced. He has lived with his mother since he was five, so his relationship with his father seems weak."


    The disclosure of such information surprised Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, wait for me. I''ll get something downstairs." With that, she put down her plate and turned away.


    Su smiled and looked at her back, and the corners of her lips rose.


    Just now qiaomai was called away by an Englishman, so Su Xiaoxiao was alone in front of the French window. Night began to fall, luxury cars gathered downstairs, and the dinner party was about to begin.


    "President Sheng."


    "Mr. Sheng."


    An unusual address came.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and looked at the sound. She saw Zhang Weiming and his reputation, as well as two other oriental faces. They spoke familiar Chinese.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." One of the men flattered.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a moment, and soon she found that it was not an illusion.


    Because those two people are clinking glasses with high reputation. Under the bright light, he is indifferent and noble, and he is still so perfect.


    Su smiled and turned to face the French window.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and her heart pounded.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 1487

    ... if he sees it, he can''t escape?


    If the news of meeting him gets out, if he has to take himself away, if ye Fu knows, she will announce her famous life experience?


    No, he can''t see it, he can''t!


    Su Xiaoxiao is very nervous and wants to protect her reputation.


    In front of the French window, she was holding a white porcelain plate, and her heart was flustered. What should I do? Do you want to go now?


    "Miss, did you come alone?" A low magnetic male voice came.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes. She looked at a handsome face. The other party was an Englishman with blond hair and blue eyes, but she spoke Chinese. When she turned her eyes, the man''s lips rose, took the tray in her hand, and then stuffed the red wine cup in her hand.


    "Have a drink?" Then, the man clinked a glass with her with a hook on the corner of his lips.


    "She can''t drink!" Jomai walked quickly. "Cousin, what are you doing?!" The voice was full of grumpy accusations.


    "Your friend?" The man frowned in surprise, then spread his hand, looking very innocent.


    Joe Mai took the glass from Su Xiaoxiao. The man looked at him suspiciously and drank it all. He frowned and asked, "Joe, what are you doing? Why can''t she drink? This is wine. It''s specially prepared for women. It''s delicious. "


    "She''s pregnant!" Jomai was a little annoyed. "What wine do you drink?!"


    Because Joe Mai''s voice is obviously abrupt in such an elegant environment.


    Not far away, Zhang Weiming and Shengyu raised their eyes at the same time and saw three people in front of the French window.


    Zhang Weiming''s heart suddenly tightened!


    The famous sight fell on the girl, and the girl turned her eyes with some surprise and was touching the deep and long eyes.


    For a moment, her mind was blank.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly took back her eyes. She was embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Is she your wife?" The English man looked at Joe Mai in surprise. "My God, I don''t know."


    "No."


    Just as Qiao Mai wanted to take Su Xiaoxiao away, Zhong Lele came over with two cakes. "Qiao Mai, where have you just been?"


    "Who is she?" The British man seemed to find something particularly surprised, "you bring two female companions?"


    Zhong Lele looked at him and felt puzzled. He handed a carton to Su Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, this is a cake. It''s made now. Without any additives, it is very suitable for pregnant women! "


    "Thank you." She just felt her back stiff.


    Then jomai took the two girls away.


    Just a few steps out, Qiao Mai''s footsteps stagnated, because a man with full momentum stood in front of him, and Zhang Weiming was also there.


    Time seems to be still.


    His high-profile eyebrows closed slightly. His thin and cool eyes swept over Qiao Mai and then fell on Su Xiaoxiao. The girl was quiet and beautiful, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    Looking at the reputation like this, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was sour and his eyes seemed to be stained with dense fog.


    And Joe wheat put his hands in his trouser pockets, and he hung his eyes. Yell bad.


    Here, only Zhang Weiming knew that the reputation had lost his memory. He saluted respectfully, "president, the dinner is about to begin. Let''s go down."


    "OK." Su Xiaoxiao took back his famous eyes. He turned and walked with Zhang Weiming.


    What''s going on? He doesn''t know her?


    Su smiled and looked at the tall figure. She thought it was like a dream just now.


    Is this man famous?


    Joe Mai is also very strange. Isn''t this reaction a reward of 100 million just to find her?


    How come you''re close, but you''re a stranger?

 Chapter 1488

    If the high reputation came to the birthday party in a calm mood, there were waves in his heart when he went downstairs. The girl''s appearance just now was very deep and wanted to be imprinted in his mind.


    She is very attractive, pure and highly recognizable. She doesn''t feel like an ordinary celebrity.


    Smile?


    Mingming heard another girl calling her to smile.


    On the second floor, Qiao Mai and Su Xiaoxiao were shocked until they were praised. They were stunned after they left.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t that President Sheng just now? " Zhong Lele can''t turn his head. It''s obviously him. How did he go?


    Joe Mai was also surprised by the president''s attitude. Didn''t he spend 100 million to find her?


    How did you see such indifference?


    "Let''s go down, too. The dinner is about to begin." Finally, Joe Mai said so.


    When Qiao Mai, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele came downstairs, Prince lip, 70, was already sitting in the chair in front of the podium, followed by two bodyguards. The landing silver microphone was dotted with clusters of flowers. He spoke English throughout his speech.


    All the guests stood in the hall, one by one holding red wine glasses and smiling at the old man surrounded by flowers and lights.


    He''s the focus tonight.


    Only Zhang Weiming''s eyes fell on the girl who came down the stairs. She was su Xiaoxiao. Was she pregnant?


    Jomai''s with her?


    What''s going on? He accompanied the reputation, but his mind had already flown away.


    Five minutes later.


    Seeing that Qiao Mai turned and left alone, Zhang Weiming whispered to Shengyu, "president, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yes." The eye of fame has been on Prince lip.


    Then Zhang Weiming quickly left and chased Qiao Mai.


    At the door of the bathroom, Zhang Weiming quickly stopped Qiao Mai, which scared him.


    At this point, everyone listened to Prince lip''s speech in the hall.


    So there are only two of them in this position.


    "Director Zhang, are you going to scare me to death?" Jomai patted his chest.


    "Is Su Xiaoxiao pregnant?" Not much time, Zhang Weiming went straight to the subject.


    In a word, Joe Mai could hear his nervousness and surprise.


    "Yes." You can''t hide it, because you and LeLe just revealed such information. They must have heard it.


    "Whose child is it?" Zhang Weiming locked him with a pair of eyes and asked, "is it president Sheng?"


    "Neither mine nor his." Joe Mai met his eyes and said with great certainty, "as for whose it is, I really don''t know."


    "..." Zhang Weiming looked solemn, "what does that mean?" Not president Sheng?!


    "Don''t you understand? No one knows who the child''s father is now except herself. " Qiao Mai reluctantly spread his hand, "but she clearly told me that the child has nothing to do with President Sheng."


    "It''s impossible!" Zhang Weiming was the first to express his disbelief.


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Qiao Mai analyzed for him, "it''s also possible. If the child is president Sheng, she will go back."


    "..." Zhang Weiming was shocked.


    Joe Mai seemed to think of something. He asked in confusion, "what''s the matter with the president? The reaction just now was obviously wrong! "


    "He lost his memory." Zhang Weiming didn''t hide it. He hoped Su Xiaoxiao would know.


    "Lost? Remember? "


    "..." Zhang Weiming sighed, "how are you together?"


    Joe Mai didn''t say much and simply fooled him.


    At this time, in the hall on the first floor, Su Xiaoxiao was seen at a glance in the crowd. She was wearing a long pink dress. Her back was quiet and beautiful, giving people a very comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 1489

    He couldn''t help looking at her more and looking at her back, he was stunned.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao said something to the girl next to her, and turned to the outside of the hall alone.


    Out of the hall, the temperature dropped sharply, but her mind was particularly clear.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the yard.


    There are many unknown flowers in the yard, and the dense leaves rustle in the night wind of early spring, mixed with the smell of soil.


    The moonlight was soft and quiet, shining gently on the cobblestone path.


    The soft and beautiful light wrapped her.


    Fame is coming


    Thinking of the meeting just now, the tip of her nose was sour. She was very unhappy and had an impulse to cry.


    On the cobblestone paved path, Su Xiaoxiao walked alone. Street lights were on everywhere in the yard, and many trees were dotted with beautiful lights.


    Not far away, guests came out to cool off. A waiter came out with some drinks for them to enjoy. Laughter came from time to time in the night wind.


    From time to time, some guards can be seen patrolling the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao held her hands together. She was worried that she would meet a high reputation after staying in the hall for a long time, so she wanted to hide and sober herself at the same time.


    But I didn''t expect that less than ten meters behind me, a pair of ink eyes always fell on my back.


    Yes, the reputation followed.


    After a long walk, Su Xiaoxiao sat down on a bench in front of an open-air swimming pool. She put her hands on her belly and sat tall and quiet.


    Looking at the sparkling water, her heart was as calm as water.


    Not far away, under the cherry tree with dense branches and leaves, the reputation stopped, the handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the fundus of the eyes was a little lost.


    He didn''t know where the loss came from.


    "This beauty, are you alone?"


    The voice of chat-up came. Su Xiaoxiao had no time to turn her eyes. A Chinese speaking man sat down beside her. The other party looked very tall.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly stood up. She smiled at him awkwardly, and then wanted to leave.


    At the moment of turning around, her wrist fell into the man''s palm. She looked back in surprise, "what are you doing? Let go of me! "


    Not far away, the famous sword eyebrows gather up!


    The man stood up. Instead of loosening her, he looked at her carefully, "there''s no politeness at all. I''ll talk to you and turn around and leave? Do you know who I am? "


    "We''re not familiar." Su smiled and looked around. There was no one here. She couldn''t let herself suffer, so she gently tried to break free, and her tone softened. "If you have anything to say, let me go first, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    Attitude changed so much?


    The man suddenly felt that the chick had a personality, was very likable and had a sweet mouth.


    So he happily released her. He jokingly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Prince lip? Why are you here? You should not be English. "


    "You can see it at a glance." Su smiled and tugged at the corners of her lips. Then she turned and left quickly.


    The man''s eyes were dark. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm. He caught her reeling and almost fell down. Finally, he fell in his arms!


    "Ah..." she panicked.


    Not far away, the cold air floated on the famous cold face, and he didn''t know why he was angry.


    "You let go of me!" Sue smiled angrily.


    The man hugged her waist and let her body cling to his chest.


    "I count one, two, three, can''t you let go?" Su smiled and stared at him coldly, his blood surging all over him.


    "Oh, it''s really hot! I won''t let go. What can you do to me? " Look around, there is no one. Men are arrogant.

 Chapter 1490

    Su Xiaoxiao bit his teeth, raised his feet and knees, and hit the man''s crotch! I''m full of strength!


    "Ah!!" The man screamed like a pig in pain. He quickly released her and covered her injury.


    Su Xiaoxiao stretched out his arm and swept it straight into the man''s neck. His head deviated, and the heavy man was knocked to the ground!


    Don''t forget she learned Taekwondo.


    He was stunned when he saw this scene, and then the cold in his eyes gathered a little. The little worry in my heart subsided.


    She knows Taekwondo?


    The man lay on his side and covered his crotch. His face was ferocious with pain. He was crying, "you... You bitch... It hurts me."


    Su smiled and frowned at him. "You asked for it."


    Soon, two tall men rushed out of nowhere and quickly picked up the injured man, "brother, how are you?"


    "Revenge! Revenge me quickly, ah... It hurts. This little girl is so ignorant! Oh, it hurts me! "


    Two men? Just as Su Xiaoxiao was about to turn around, a wind blew and two men in black stood beside her. The next second, they waved something shiny in their hands and cut their throats at the three people!


    The next second, before the three fell, Su Xiaoxiao was taken away.


    In a star reception area.


    In the room with the door closed, Su Xiaoxiao was still in shock. The speed made her dizzy.


    "Mei, LAN?" She was amazed at how hard it was to get back to reason.


    "Miss Su." They saluted her respectfully.


    "What did you do to them just now?" Su Xiaoxiao is carrying a heart, sharp weapon, blood


    The two looked at each other, and one of them said, "they are all from the royal family. If the royal family knows that you have seriously injured one of them, you may be imprisoned for a lifetime."


    "So?" She almost guessed the answer, and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Dead." Mei said indifferently.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was half cold. Three people died for her?


    This panic and fear could not be restrained by her. After all, it was three lives, and it was still a member of the royal family.


    Should it be jomai''s cousin?


    "You have a good rest first." Mei said.


    "Where are you going?!" She''s nervous.


    Mei and LAN turned their eyes, "we''re going to protect Mr. Sheng. He has lost his memory."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused, "amnesia?"


    "Yes. I woke up after the car accident and lost my memory. "


    Before she fully digested the fact, Mei and LAN had walked out of the room.


    Su Xiaoxiao slumped in her chair. Her face was pale and her eyes lost focus.


    No wonder he didn''t remember her... He lost his memory of her reputation. Three more people died just now, which made Su Xiaoxiao confused in his mind.


    "Smile!"


    Soon, Zhong Lele and Qiao Mai pushed the door, "why did you come back first? Didn''t you say "go out and get some air?" The appearance of someone who came here was dusty.


    Su smiled and tugged at the corners of her lips. The whole person was a little absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Joe Mai''s eyes fell on her.


    Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to be calm, but she was still flustered. She shook her head.


    "Don''t you know?" Zhong Lele nervously told her, "don''t go out at night. There are three deaths! And the murderer is like a wind. I suspect it''s not human at all. It''s a ghost or something. The monitoring is broken, so we have to leave early tomorrow morning and wash and sleep tonight. "


    "Where have you just been?" Jomai sat down opposite her. He asked quietly.


    Su smiled back. She raised her eyes, "just walk away." But she is not good at lying, so she will inevitably be flustered.

 Chapter 1491

    Joe Mai frowned. He was thoughtful. Then he got up and said, "wash and sleep. Don''t go out at night. Get ready to leave early tomorrow morning."


    Because three people died, the crime scene was cordoned off, and the whole birthday dinner was dissolved in advance, which made people panic for a time.


    And all the people outside the hall are receiving careful inquiries and transcripts to ensure that there is evidence of alibi.


    White brocade palace.


    In a senior presidential suite, Sheng Sheng stood in front of the French window with his hands in his hands. His eyes were deep and staring at the commotion outside the window.


    A handsome face was tense.


    "Come out." His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was cold.


    The voice just fell.


    A wind blew and four shadows stood behind him.


    Shengyu clearly saw that melanin saved the woman.


    "Who is she?"


    The reputation didn''t look back. His voice was chilly. The hero saves the beauty without authorization?


    Mei Lan knows she''s in trouble, but if she doesn''t save Miss Su, she''ll be ruined all her life. When you recover your memory, won''t you strip herself alive?


    But at the same time, they also know that the president has lost his memory and should not remember the past, which was specially explained by Dr. Gu.


    "Why not?" The reputation turned and the voice was filled with cold, "who is she?"


    I saw four people drooping their eyes lower.


    "She''s su Xiaoxiao, isn''t she?" Reputation has such speculation.


    The four people suddenly raised their eyes, and everyone was very surprised. Is the president restoring his memory?


    Such a response has made the reputation sure. What flashed in his deep eyes was extremely shocking. It seemed that there was a force pulling him, and he even followed her out of the banquet hall.


    When he saw her being bullied, he couldn''t help but want to come forward and tear the man''s hand.


    But may and LAN did it for him.


    "President." Mei bravely admitted her mistake, "I have no choice. If they don''t die, Miss Su is likely to be imprisoned for life. It is our duty to protect her, as you have told us. " Although you forget.


    "Where is she?" Reputation frowned. If the guard searched like this, it would not be possible to find her.


    She saw three men die because of themselves. She should be very restless. It would be difficult to hide and make people suspicious.


    May told him an address, and he walked away quickly.


    A room is brightly lit.


    "No one can leave tonight, because the guard is investigating and looking for the murderer from room to room, so we''ll start early tomorrow morning and have a good sleep." Jomai told me again and again.


    "OK, I''ll live with Xiaoxiao. OK, you go."


    "Be investigated at any time. It''s good to have alibi evidence." When Joe Mai said this, he looked at Su and smiled.


    Shortly after Joe Mai left, the door knocked.


    Zhong Lele and Su Xiaoxiao turned their eyes at the same time, and then the two girls looked at each other, "..."


    Zhong Lele was calm, but Su Xiaoxiao was in disorder.


    The former got up to open the door, while Su Xiaoxiao was carrying a heart. Could it be the guard? She was very confused.


    When he opened the door, Zhong Lele was silly, "President Sheng?"


    Shengyu stood outside the door and looked at her. Her deep ink eyes wanted to look into the door.


    "..." Zhong Lele was surprised by his actions. What should he do? Smiled and said he couldn''t see him.


    The next second, Zhong Lele instinctively will close the door. He holds his big palm on the door and stares at her. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appears!


    "I... this is my room. My husband will misunderstand when he comes." Zhong Lele still refused, but the resistance was obviously ineffective, because President Sheng''s strength was too great.

 Chapter 1492

    Su Xiaoxiao heard a general manager Sheng. She had come to the door, "Lele."


    She turned her eyes and released the door, "smile."


    Then Zhong Lele pursed his lips and looked at them. "I''ll go and see what qiaomai is doing. You talk first." With that, she ran away.


    When she left, the compound door opened wide.


    Reputation stood outside the door, and Su Xiaoxiao stood in the door, her eyes facing each other. Her eyes were quiet and her face was very soft.


    It seems that it is just the proper attitude towards an old friend.


    She thought, isn''t it amnesia?


    So there won''t be too much entanglement?


    "Hello." So she took him as a stranger, "looking for me?"


    Such a strange and polite tone suddenly darkened the reputation. The girl looked very pleasing to the eye, not very beautiful, but very green and pure. The beauty was not amazing, but very beautiful. She definitely belonged to the type that looked more and more beautiful.


    The reputation deeply wrote down her appearance. She is her own wife.


    Even if I stared at her so closely, I still had no impression of her.


    "Don''t we know each other?" Reputation stands at the door, thin lips open gently.


    Su smiled and stared at his amazing face. "I don''t know him very well." He is thinner and looks better than before.


    "Then what kind of person can you know?" Sheng Sheng put his hands into his trouser pockets, his interested eyes flashed over her, and he walked into the room.


    Su smiled and felt a thump in his heart. He passed her.


    "I''m really curious." They are both husband and wife, and they don''t know each other very well?


    She carefully closed the door, turned and looked at the figure who had come to the French window. She couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Isn''t he amnesic? Melanie can''t be wrong.


    "Are you pregnant?" He turned to her and asked seriously.


    Suddenly, Su smiled at his eyes and raised his whole heart.


    "Although I can''t remember you, I think I can fulfill my obligations as a husband." Sheng has a good reputation and a gentle voice. Sheng needs a successor.


    His tone was a little cold.


    Su smiled and put her heart down.


    The reputation is still empty in his heart. He doesn''t know why he wants to say so. It''s hard to speak directly if he wants her to go back.


    "We... We''re actually over." Su smiled and looked at him bravely. "Because I cheated, the child is not yours."


    The heart of fame trembled! Cold light in my eyes!


    He stared at her with dark eyes, and his uncool and cold figure sent out a chill!


    The chill wrapped Su Xiaoxiao. She suddenly felt that she had said the wrong thing. She shouldn''t stimulate him so much and let him lose his dignity.


    Seeing him step by step towards himself, Su smiled and held a heart tightly. She met his eyes. The complexity in her eyes could not be described in words.


    As the fame approached, she stepped back two steps and leaned heavily against the back of the door.


    "You betrayed me?" Reputation frowned dangerously and discredited him?


    "Whose child is it?" Reputation put his hands on her shoulders and bent over to stare at her coldly.


    "Reputation... We''re over..." she couldn''t hide her inner panic, but she still looked at him bravely. "Since you don''t remember me, we really don''t need to entangle. Let''s walk on two parallel lines." She clung to the back of the door.


    Because it was close, because his warm breath spread on her face.


    So her cheeks were red and her breathing was disordered.


    "But I find I have a little feeling for you." A pair of ink eyes held her, as if to see her through.

 Chapter 1493

    Su Xiaoxiao flashed something in her eyes and disappeared. She can''t implicate him. She can''t.


    She must not be soft hearted for his future.


    "But I have no feeling for you, only disgust." Slowly raised her eyes, she bravely looked at him, "I don''t like you."


    The indifference in her eyes stabbed the reputation, and the cold face was more violent!


    Oh, is there a woman in the world who doesn''t like fame?


    How does this make the reputation believe?


    "I''ve fallen in love with someone else, and... I have his children." Su smiled into his eyes and said, "we''re over, so please let me go. I can''t be with you in my life, because I don''t love you at all, or I''ve never loved you."


    Such indifferent words, spoken from such a beautiful girl, can undoubtedly hurt the heart of reputation even in this state of amnesia.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Although he didn''t remember anything, the feeling of heartache was real.


    Because from seeing her tonight, he found that his empty heart was really filled with ripples.


    Reputation frowned unhappily. Is there anything in this world that he can''t get reputation?


    He quietly admires her flawless face and thinks that this woman used to be his wife.


    Staring at the dark desire surging in his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently. She was close to the composite door, and her tattered heart was bleeding.


    "Kiss me, will you?" Fame suddenly became fragile. He looked at her, and complex ripples appeared in his deep eyes.


    Her heart is shocked. What does he want?


    "Kiss me and I''ll let you go." Reputation held her thin shoulder, "otherwise, I will forcibly take you back to Jiangcheng and imprison you by my side."


    Two choices are in front of him. Su Xiaoxiao returns with reason. He has a high reputation. He will keep his word.


    But such a choice made her feel the urge to cry.


    Then Shengyu closed his eyes and waited. He bent slightly and the Zhang Junyan was close at hand.


    Their breathing intertwined.


    At a close distance, she stared at him quietly. Her heart was torn, and her eyes were stained with tears. His appearance became blurred in front of her eyes.


    Close your eyes, Su Xiaoxiao stands on tiptoe, and the pink lip kisses his thin lip actively.


    I could feel the trembling of her lips, and the reputation reached out to clasp the back of her head, and the lonely thin lips kissed her deeply.


    Her body was as hot as fire and trembled gently.


    He kissed her affectionately, as if caring for a dewdrop.


    The kiss was touching, affectionate and trembling, and once again brought the two flawed hearts together.


    His empty heart was filled with the kiss.


    Several times she tried to break free, but he kissed her deeper.


    The more she resists, the more domineering he is


    Until Shengyu Ken took the initiative to let go of her, Su Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were red and her breathing was a little disordered. She tried her best to restrain her emotions and said indifferently, "you go."


    Through this kiss, Shengyu has roughly known her heart.


    He could tell that she loved him.


    "If I don''t mind whose child your child is, will you come with me?" The reputation is very sad.


    "I mind!" She suddenly raised her eyes and suddenly felt that she had a feeling of being played, "you go! I won''t go back to Jiangcheng with you! This is a kiss goodbye. It''s best not to meet again all your life! " She must say it, she must let him die!


    "Do you hate me so much?" The high-profile handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a handsome face suddenly looked like an iceberg.

 Chapter 1494

    "Yes, if I like you, why not be with you? How many women dream of you being so rich, powerful and powerful? " Su smiled coldly, "but it''s a pity that I want love, not money! I have no love for you! "


    What the hell happened?


    She once married him, and why did she decide to leave?


    He tried hard to recall, but found a blank in his mind. He closed his eyes and felt a deep sense of frustration.


    "If it''s a man, let me go and do what I say! Don''t force it. " She stared at him coldly. "At least it won''t ruin my last good impression of you."


    Five seconds later, fame really released her.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to open the door for him. She dared not look into his eyes again. "You go." There was a cold eviction order.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled. His voice was very dumb. "I''ll give you time to think calmly. Before I recover my memory, I can give you 100% tolerance and don''t investigate the fate of the child."


    "After restoring memory?" Su smiled and raised her eyes.


    Shengyu didn''t get angry, but told her coldly, "I''ll find out how you left and the child''s father, and then let them all pay the price."


    "..." Su smiled and felt the back of his head cool.


    Until he walked away, the footsteps faded away, and her face was pale.


    He is famous. Su Xiaoxiao is suddenly afraid that it will affect Anxin, so... The child''s father must be a mystery forever.


    Just as she was about to close the compound door, a long lost and familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    "Director Zhang?" Su smiled back. She was a little surprised.


    Zhang Weiming looked at her with a dignified face and a heavy heart. "Qiao Mai said that the child is not president Sheng. I don''t believe it. Please tell me the truth."


    "..." Joe Mai?? I knew Joe wheat would be unreliable. Fortunately, I didn''t tell him who the child''s father was.


    "Is it true that you are pregnant?" He asked in the tone of elders, worried and nervous.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She raised her eyes and said, "I''m pregnant, but the child is not famous."


    "Is it jomai''s?!" His eyes widened in horror.


    "Of course not." Su Xiaoxiao said with great certainty, "he has an object. We are just friends."


    "Then tell me who the child''s father is!" Zhang Weiming refused to give up.


    "Impossible." She refused without thinking, "you just need to know that the child is not famous. Don''t bother. We''re over. I''m determined to leave, but I didn''t expect to see us again in such a short time."


    "Why?" Zhang Weiming couldn''t understand, "why leave?" He said accusingly, "do you know that the president almost died in a car accident because of your irresponsibility!"


    She stared at him and whispered, "I know, but if I don''t go, he will pay a more painful price."


    Zhang Weiming frowned, "what is more important than life?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly and completely cracked, and the severe pain rolled, "director Zhang, let everything remain the status quo. I hope you can take good care of him."


    "You still care about him, which is enough to show that you love him!" Zhang Weiming was really old and heavy. He asked, "the child was just an accident, right? Otherwise, why isn''t the child''s father with you? "

 Chapter 1495

    For Su Xiaoxiao, such questioning was a torture of conscience. She looked at him, rolling bitterness in her heart, like scabs and sores beginning to exude warm blood. There was no way to stop, tearing pain.


    "So..." Zhang Weiming stared at her with deep pain in his eyes, "is this just an accident?"


    Shaking her head, she forced herself to be calm. "Whether it''s an accident or not, my reputation and I are over." With that, she closed the compound door mercilessly.


    Zhang Weiming was completely isolated by the thick wooden door. He only heard a bang! He frowned.


    Standing outside the door for a long time, I turned and left decadent.


    Inside the door, Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the back of the door. She was surprised by her own behavior, but if she didn''t close the door again, she wouldn''t be able to install it.


    Her eyes were covered with dense fog. As soon as she hung her eyes, douda''s tears rolled down. She frowned, clenched her hands into fists, and told herself that she had only strength.


    Until the knock on the door mixed with the sound of Zhong Lele, "smile, are you in there?"


    She began to clean up her mood. Su smiled and wiped away her tears. The corners of her lips rose and turned to open the door.


    Zhong Lele came in and saw something wrong with her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Su shrugged and smiled calmly.


    "The guard came and the guests in each room had to be investigated, but Joe Mai said we could rest early and won''t check us tonight."


    "Yes."


    Simply pack up, shower and wash your hair, and then pack your personal belongings.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele can always hear the footsteps of shuttle outside the door. They are very rigorous. She is a little absent-minded.


    It was hard for her to let go that all the people who died were royal people, and three died at once.


    "Go to sleep. No one will check it." With that, Zhong Lele simply locked the door.


    I had planned to visit Baijin Palace this evening, but there was a homicide. There were guards everywhere in the palace, and the cordon was pulled for more than ten floors. The atmosphere in the whole palace was very tense, so everyone stayed in the room regularly, and no one was willing to touch bad luck.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele were lying on the bed in the bedroom. Zhong Lele was wrapped in a quilt. She was afraid. After all, people are dead. As soon as the light is off, they are very cold.


    In the next bedroom, Su smiled and stared at the bright moonlight through the window.


    She bit her lower lip and was very sad at the moment... The kiss just wrapped in her mind, which often made her blush when she thought of it.


    In a room not far from the same building.


    In front of the clean French window, he looked out of the window. The door was not closed. Listening to the footsteps outside, his face and mood were as quiet as water.


    Zhang Weiming stood waiting at the door.


    After a while, the chief security guard came to salute him and confirmed, "does Mr. Sheng live here?"


    "Yes, waiting for inspection." Zhang Weiming''s voice is a little cold. Shit, I''ve been waiting for nearly an hour! And let people sleep?!


    The other party smiled and said, "no, Mr. Sheng doesn''t need to check and investigate. You go to bed early. Prince lip said that the reception was not good. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Weiming nodded.


    "Please have an early rest, Mr. Sheng. Excuse me."


    "Yes." He has an impulse to drive people away. Why didn''t you say it earlier?!


    The chief guard turned and left, and Zhang Weiming closed the door that had been open for a long time.


    In front of the French window, the famous man copied his hands into his trouser pocket. He stared at the deep night outside the window. What Su Xiaoxiao said to him came to his mind. He tried to think back, but he couldn''t remember anything after all.

 Chapter 1496

    The girl had a feeling of deja vu. When she thought about it carefully, she felt very strange. Her prestigious eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    "President Sheng, have a rest early." Zhang Weiming knew that he was in a bad mood and stopped talking.


    The man in front of the French window was like a bottle of statue. He didn''t seem to hear him and stood there coldly.


    Zhang Weiming had to follow him and wait for him.


    Until the night gradually deepened, the footsteps outside the door gradually became rare and far away, and finally quieted down, and there was silence all around.


    The night is very deep.


    "Will someone check Xiaoxiao''s room?" Thin lips slightly open, reputation has its own worries.


    The man behind him replied, "I''ve already said hello, I shouldn''t."


    "Should I?" Fame turned his eyes, and his handsome eyebrows were locked.


    Zhang Weiming was nervous and hurriedly explained, "they are the Royal Guard. After all, three Royal people died. One is a prince and two are earls, so... Whether to check or not should be decided by them." It won''t sell you much face.


    As his reputation began to expand, he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Zhang Weiming frowned suspiciously.


    Then he heard the sound of water in the bathroom. He stood waiting for him in the living room, a little confused about his mind.


    Since seeing Su Xiaoxiao, President Sheng''s mood seems to have plummeted.


    Thinking that the child the woman was pregnant with was not president Sheng, Zhang Weiming was very flustered. It was as painful as swallowing a fly.


    That night, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well and lost sleep for each other.


    The next morning.


    When Joe Mai knocked on the door, Zhong Lele and Su Xiaoxiao got up and packed up. Lele went to open the door.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready to go? " Joe Mai came in and excitedly told them, "there''s a special plane to take us back. Grandpa sent it!"


    "When does it leave?"


    "I''ve been waiting downstairs. Can you go?"


    "Well, you can."


    Then jomai helped them wring their bags and the three went downstairs together.


    There was an expensive helicopter parked in the yard downstairs. The cabin door was open. Outside the cabin door stood two royal guards. When they saw Joe Mai, they gave a military salute.


    Joe Mai escorted the two girls up the hanging ladder. Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele came one after the other. Just as they were about to enter the cabin door, a serious voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute!"


    The two girls looked back and saw a team of guards coming to the yard, with the same pace and deterrence.


    Someone showed qiaomai his ID, then saluted and looked at the two girls on the hanging ladder. One of them said in Chinese, "please come down for inspection!"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele looked at each other.


    The man said again, "we are also under orders. Please come down!"


    "What do you mean?" Joe Mai frowned unhappily. He''s in a hurry.


    "Mr. count, I didn''t ask your friend last night because your friend could have a good rest and get a place in the routine investigation. After all, it was a human life, and no one can let go. I hope you understand. "


    Zhong Lele has turned and stepped downstairs. She doesn''t care. She didn''t kill people anyway.


    Su smiled back and followed Zhong Lele, but she was a little flustered. After all, she faced this scene alone.


    The two girls came down. The captain of the guard directly locked his eyes on Su Xiaoxiao, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao." She raised her eyes and answered calmly.


    The captain of the guard recorded something in the book, looked up at her from time to time, and keenly caught the slight panic in her eyes, "come with me."


    "..." Su smiled, shrunk his chest and looked at him puzzled.


    Lifting her eyes, the captain of the guard caught the panic flashed in her eyes more clearly.


    "Where were you at 8:35 last night?" The man looked at her and asked in Chinese. His voice was very serious, like trying a prisoner.

 Chapter 1497

    Just when Su Xiaoxiao wanted to find a reasonable answer, a long and cold voice came, "she is with me."


    Everyone turned their eyes at the sound and saw a man with deep facial features standing under the Cinnamomum camphora tree not far away. Just standing there, the innate noble breath was still exuded incisively and vividly.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man in a suit.


    When she touched the line of sight, Su Xiaoxiao shrunk slightly in her chest. The panic in her heart was dispelled in an instant, and she had an inexplicable sense of security.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the high reputation came towards Su Xiaoxiao.


    The man walked with his face as cold as ice.


    All he saw was the woman surrounded by the guard.


    With his eyes facing each other, Su smiled and accepted his deep eyes, and suddenly a sour warmth poured into his heart.


    As the reputation approached, the guard chief showed a trace of fear. He stepped back two steps to give way to him, forced a smile and saluted, "Mr. Sheng."


    Shengyu stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao. His cool eyes swept through the full royal guard army. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, but his tone was not heavy, but he seemed to be asking, "what are you doing?"


    The party dropped their eyes one after another. Only the captain of the guard explained, "you said Miss Su was with you last night. Where were you? What are you doing? "


    "In the room, kiss." Thin lips open gently, the face is not red, the heart does not jump.


    But stunned everyone!


    All the surprised eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao, which made her very embarrassed.


    For a moment, her cheeks were burning red.


    The reputation is peaceful, "what? Don''t you believe it? " Then he took out his cell phone and put the screen in front of him, "see clearly."


    In the picture, he and she are really kissing


    "Believe, believe." The chief security officer nodded quickly. He felt a chill coming towards him. He waved with one hand, "get out! Sorry to interrupt. " Then quickly evacuate with their own people.


    Not far away, Zhang Weiming stared at them for a moment. Is he really in charge of this business?


    Listening to these footsteps leaving quickly, Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, because it meant that she had to face the reputation alone.


    After the guard army left, Shengyu turned her eyes to look at her, but she dodged her eyes, and her mood was not so calm.


    What did he show him? Photo? Did you take pictures when you kissed yesterday??


    The man''s face is handsome and extraordinary, and his deep eyes stare at her for a moment.


    She could feel the sight. Su Xiaoxiao was touched for a second at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to say thank you to him.


    Bite your lips, but don''t say it.


    Looking at her deeply, her prestigious lips moved, and there was no expression on her beautiful face.


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    Su smiled and raised her eyes. Her eyes fell on the tall figure. Her heart was a sense of loss that could not be ignored.


    Seeing Zhang Weiming and Shengyu leave without looking back, she was stunned and slightly embarrassed.


    Qiaomai reached over Zhong Lele and Su and smiled, "go, go, what are you looking at?"


    Then the three got on the helicopter.


    Near the window, Su smiled and sighed. Then she heard the sound of the propeller turning and looked at the scenery sinking on the ground.


    Soon I saw the white clouds.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Joe Mai frowned and asked, "did you really kiss him? I can see that picture clearly. Kiss it! "


    "What picture?" She was so worried that she really took a picture?


    "Kiss!" Joe Mai met her nervous eyes, "what did you do last night?"

 Chapter 1498

    Su smiled and nodded her eyes disorderly and stopped answering.


    Jomai also stopped blaming.


    "Smile, don''t you mean to keep a distance? Are you really positioned? " After a while, Qiao Mai sighed and asked again, "the child''s father is president Sheng, right?"


    It''s this old topic again!


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and answered firmly, "Joe, why don''t you believe me so much?"


    "I just trust you so much! So I don''t believe that such a stupid thing will happen to you! This kind of accident will cost a lifetime! " Joe Mai looked at her, feeling inexplicably excited. "I think I know you. You won''t allow this accident to happen."


    "So?" Su smiled at him. "After what happened, you firmly believe that the child''s father can only be a high reputation?"


    "If it''s him, you really don''t have to go with us!" Jomai is for her good.


    Zhong Lele frowned, "well, what''s the roar? Didn''t you say? The child is not president Sheng. Now that the child is born, no matter who it is, it must be born well. Don''t affect others'' mood! They are pregnant women. Take care of them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to Jiangcheng.


    Fame is like suffering from depression. He speaks less and likes to be alone more than before.


    His attitude towards work seems a little indifferent.


    All the arranged projects are carried out in an orderly manner. At present, Shengshi group is in a stable and profitable State. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all, and it earns hundreds of millions of dollars every minute.


    However, some new cooperation projects are very good projects. People want to talk to Sheng, but Shengyu has no interest. They won''t even ask what the other party is, so they directly refuse.


    After refusing several times, Zhang Weiming stopped the news directly.


    "Sorry, President Sheng is not available recently."


    "Zhang tezhu, this is a very good project. We really look forward to cooperating with Sheng. You don''t have to pay for your efforts. Just hang a name. You can get 73 points for profits. Sheng gets seven and we get three. This is a sure bet."


    "Mr. Sheng is not free. Didn''t I say it?" Zhang Weiming found it hard to speak.


    "Just two minutes. Let me meet him!"


    "Not for a minute."


    "Please pass this information to President Sheng. It''s very innovative. He should be interested."


    Zhang Weiming shook his head. "I can tell you for sure that he won''t be interested."


    "Zhang tezhu..."


    "It''s no use begging me. I can''t be the Lord."


    "Shall I meet President Sheng? Please!! "


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die." Zhang Weiming has no patience. There are too many dialogues like this every day, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Seeing that he was angry, although the other party didn''t want to, he could only retreat in the face of difficulties and leave with regret.


    Zhang Weiming came to the front desk and complained to the assistant, "don''t let in any new or old friends as long as you talk about cooperation in the future! President Sheng said, "I don''t want to be disturbed for the time being!"


    "All right." The front desk assistant frowned, "I can''t stand hard and soft bubbles. After all, people are business leaders. I don''t want to make our Sheng family stronger."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. What''s the use of the eunuch in a hurry? Money can''t be earned! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Shengyu sat in his office chair. He glanced at the photos on the table, and his heart ripple for a few days, but there was no sign on his face.


    He tightened his eyebrows a little and looked up at the two men standing at the table.

 Chapter 1499

    Mei and LAN met his eyes expectantly. Mei said, "Mr. Sheng, you once sent me and LAN to Yani bay to inquire about Miss Su''s whereabouts, but Yani Bay was not covered by monitoring, so we... Didn''t get any information about her."


    What else? Shengyu himself was surprised.


    There was a brief silence in the office.


    Mei saw that he didn''t say anything, so she continued to report: "I ran into them in Baijin Palace this time. I think it was specially arranged by God, so she followed them without authorization..."


    "So now you know exactly where she is?" Fame stared at him and his face suddenly sank. There was no such joy as may had expected.


    He had a moment of confusion, "yes."


    As soon as Mei was sure, the reputation burst out, "who let you follow her without authorization?!" There was a cold light in his eyes!


    Mei and LAN were stunned, looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to his cold eyes, all stifling their chest.


    This is the first time Mr. Sheng is angry with them. His tone is very heavy.


    The reputation''s jaw is very tight. He doesn''t know why he is so angry. He feels that something has been suddenly violated. They make decisions without authorization, which will make him feel insecure, even though it''s a good intention.


    "Get out." Finally, the reputation slowly took back its eyes.


    "Yes!" May and LAN saluted and left.


    When the automatic door closed, Shengyu picked up the picture of the desktop again, and a ripple appeared in his heart.


    The woman seemed to work in a cake shop, wearing a floral apron printed with the words Lolita Cake City and casually curling her hair. She was very green and beautiful.


    There is always a light smile on her face, and every picture is, which shows that she is doing well.


    Her every move is deeply imprinted in the mind of the high reputation.


    Including the kiss that day


    He could clearly feel her shaking, her burning breath and disordered heartbeat.


    Can feel her fear and love.


    But he can''t remember her.


    Is she really the most important person in her life?


    Since I met her from Baijin palace, her shadow often haunted in the mind of fame, and he was often dejected.


    Will be sad, will also be a person to drown his sorrow.


    During this time, in addition to his work, he registered an account on a novel website and became a loyal reader of Xia Fei.


    This story always touches him in the dead of night.


    Xia Fei writes novels very hard. She often stays up late into the early morning. Sometimes she is in a bad state. If she finds that the plot she writes is not tasteful, she will delete it and rewrite it.


    Every night, she worked very hard.


    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously it was the day of startup.


    The TV series starring ou Mengru went very well.


    Because it is invested by Sheng''s film and television company, the play has attracted great attention in the industry before shooting, and all the media are very excited.


    One hour before the start-up, ou Mengru put on makeup and came out of a star hotel accompanied by an assistant. The long-awaited reporter surrounded her!


    "Miss Ou! Are you really going to come back? "


    "Miss ou, what are your plans for the future? Will you stay in Jiangcheng for development or go abroad? "


    "Miss ou, can you reveal some information about your son? Fans who like you are very concerned about his life. "


    "Thank you." Ou Mengru''s lips rose. In the sun, she was in high spirits. "Thank you for your concern, but I won''t let my son show up in the public eye, so I hope you don''t inquire about him again. I don''t want to say it. Naturally, I won''t say it. It''s no use asking any more."

 Chapter 1500

    "You''ll avoid talking on any occasion in the future, won''t you?"


    "Yes." She answered very firmly.


    "Are you going to raise him alone?" Some reporters speculated and tried to surround her.


    Ou Mengru smiled without answering, but his heart was cold hum! The rejection of these journalists is full of.


    "Miss ou, what''s your son''s name?"


    She walked down the steps carefully step by step, with noble and elegant temperament. "I won''t say what I don''t want to say. It''s no use asking more."


    "Miss ou, have you ever thought that as long as you are still developing in the entertainment industry, he will be a topic you can never get around. You always have to face. The child is innocent, he is not a disgrace."


    "..." she lifted her lips slightly and sat in the door opened by the assistant.


    The assistant also sat in, the door closed, and the car drove away.


    Sitting in the car, ou Mengru''s hands had clenched his fists, and his long nails were pinched into the meat.


    Mei and LAN are still going back and forth to Yani Bay. They will take pictures of Su Xiaoxiao''s life there from time to time.


    Because they know that Mr. Sheng still cares.


    The photos handed over to Shengyu are all recent photos of Su Xiaoxiao. The bulge of her abdomen is not obvious. Her mood seems to be very good. There is always a shallow smile on the lips of each photo.


    "Does she live alone?"


    In front of the French window of the president''s office, Shengyu was talking on the phone with his mobile phone. His eyes were dark.


    "No." The person on the other end of the mobile phone told him, "she lives with qiaomai and Zhong Lele, the two people walking with her in Baijin palace."


    "What is the relationship between the two?" He cares.


    "Once husband and wife, now divorced and in the stage of remarriage, the two live together, and Miss Su lives in a single bedroom." May investigated very clearly.


    Hearing such a reply, the high reputation was relieved and his eyebrows relaxed.


    "She..." after a while, his heart suddenly became heavy, "is she okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean mood."


    May told him, "according to my observation, she is really in a good mood."


    "..." this darkened the reputation.


    After hanging up his cell phone, the sentence "she''s really in a good mood" that Mei just said lingered in his ears.


    She''s in a good mood... But what about him?


    Why is my heart empty and so sad? Also insomnia, often miss her?


    Is she in a good mood because she doesn''t want to be herself at all?


    He turned to the wine rack, took a bottle of aged Raffi, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured half a cup into the goblet, and then walked to the office chair with the wine cup in hand.


    His eyes were deep, he took a sip of wine and thought, does she really care at all?


    When the mobile phone rang, he didn''t go and continued to drink.


    The bell rang again and again, and he finally connected, "hello?"


    "Reputation... I have a fever. Can you come and see me?" Huo Meizhen''s weak voice came, "I feel like I''m dying... I feel very uncomfortable all over."


    Shengyu held his mobile phone and didn''t say anything. He looked up and drank the spirits in the glass, and the burning feeling ran all the way from his throat to his body.


    "High reputation... Don''t be so ruthless, okay?"


    "Please... Come and see me..."


    "High reputation..."


    The frown tightened and the reputation said, "let''s get married."


    "What?" Huo Meizhen seemed to be shocked and trembled.


    "I said, let''s get married." He repeated in a low voice.


    "..." Huo Meizhen thought she must be dreaming. She pinched herself hard. It hurt!


    Then he hung up his cell phone.

 Chapter 1501

    Half an hour later, fame appeared in front of Huo Meizhen''s single apartment.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared at the door with a gloomy look. In his mind, he remembered what Mei said - "she''s really in a good mood." the whole person was in a low mood.


    Does she really care?


    He clenched his fist and reached for the doorbell.


    Huo Meizhen almost stood in the door and waited. As soon as the doorbell rang, she quickly opened the door.


    "Don''t you have a fever?" Outside the door, the famous cool eyes fell on her. He was surprised by the speed.


    "I..." the girl looked at him incredulously. "What did you mean on the phone just now?" The whole person is still a little dizzy. She is eager to find out.


    Fame eased his face and he stepped into the room.


    Huo Meizhen hurriedly closed the door. She walked towards him with dizziness. "Ask you something. Are you kidding me?"


    "Not a joke for the time being." He came to the French window with a low and calm voice.


    "Temporarily?" Huo Meizhen followed him, "what do you mean? You have to be clear! "


    "In fact, you don''t need to understand too much. You just need to ask yourself what you want." He has a long tone. Let''s take advantage of you for the time being.


    "...." Huo Meizhen''s lips rose, "can you give me everything I want? Is that what you mean? "


    High reputation does not answer.


    She stopped asking, and suddenly she was in a good mood!


    He quickly stepped forward, stood behind him, put his hand around his waist, and gently pasted his cheek on his back, "have you finally figured it out? Su Xiaoxiao is just your past tense. She left you. You can''t accept her anymore. Your self-esteem won''t allow it. "


    Drop? Throw down... These two words are like silver needles, gently and deeply into his heart.


    "When shall we get married?" Huo Meizhen''s throat was a little hoarse. She really caught a cold and asked expectantly, "this month? Or next month? " This kind of thing should be done as soon as possible. Because she can''t stand the toss.


    He let her embrace him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Tomorrow will do!" What she said is true, "I don''t care how luxurious the wedding is. I only care whether the groom is you. With you around, I will feel very happy. I am the happiest woman in the world."


    Can feel the fiery love of Huo Meizhen, but the famous heart is calm and without guilt.


    A trace of anxiety flashed in his dark eyes, and then he gently pulled away her hand, "it always takes some time to prepare, are you okay?" He turned and asked her, "do you want to see a doctor?"


    She shook her head thoughtfully and smiled brightly. "I don''t feel uncomfortable if you can come and bring me such good news."


    "Take good care of yourself." Sheng Sheng copied his hands in his trouser pocket, "I have a meeting this afternoon. Let''s go first."


    When he turned and left, Huo Meizhen felt that she was dying of happiness, "high reputation!"


    He stopped without looking back. Huo Meizhen asked, "do we want to announce our marriage? Or hidden marriage? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Looking at the left figure, her whole heart is in full bloom. All this is like a dream!


    She''s getting married! To marry a high reputation!!


    Huo Meizhen happily cooked Chinese food for herself, then ate it happily, opened her microblog and shared the good news with netizens.


    Because the man is famous, the microblog has attracted widespread attention as soon as it was issued.


    It has attracted the attention of a large number of media, who are contacting her in private letters to determine the truth of the matter.


    There are also media trying to contact Shengyu, but they are too cold to contact at all.

 Chapter 1502

    Sheng group, at 2:00 p.m., Shengyu just came out of the conference room.


    Before entering the elevator, Zhang Weiming, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly called, "president!"


    The reputation stopped and turned his eyes, "what''s up?"


    "Are you going to marry Huo Meizhen?" Zhang Weiming refused to believe this fact. A pair of old heavy eyes locked him.


    "Yes." It was for this matter that Shengyu walked towards the elevator.


    Zhang Weiming followed, "why?" This is illogical.


    Shengyu and he walked into the elevator one after another. The elevator door closed. Zhang Weiming still turned his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of shock and waiting for his answer.


    "Won''t you really marry?" He seemed to suddenly think of something, "but..."


    The reputation turned his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on him.


    "This..." he thought of countless possibilities and was shocked.


    His face was like water, and he met him in an instant.


    Zhang Weiming finally had to close his mouth bitterly and swallow all the speculation.


    Then no one spoke, and the elevator went up all the way.


    However, the upcoming second marriage caused a great sensation in the whole business world. In this information age, almost everyone who knows the reputation knows it.


    Even Yani Bay on the other side of the ocean is covered with such news.


    "My God! "Are you getting married again?"


    "Who is this woman? My name is Huo Meizhen! "


    In the cake shop, Su Xiaoxiao stood quietly in front of the window and priced the newly made cake. Her face was like water, but her heart was obviously not so calm.


    The voices of these discussions and indignation were heard all the time.


    "Let me tell you, rich men change their minds quickly! What a hundred million looking for his wife! It''s all bullshit! Suddenly married another woman? And if you haven''t photographed anything before, it doesn''t mean they''re innocent. Maybe they''ve had an affair for a long time. They just want to get married and announce it. "


    "Why don''t you marry me? Ah... My male god was robbed. "


    "Kind plug, just as I became his fan, he will marry someone else. Won''t he find his wife?"


    "Who knows the world of rich people? Isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines?"


    "There are no affectionate men in this world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of a brightly lit window, Han Xiaoyu walked up to Su Xiaoxiao and stood still, "you you?"


    "Yes." She turned her eyes to hers.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su smiled and shook her head with a faint smile on her lips.


    But there is a trace of loss and sadness in the light amber eyes.


    "Why don''t... I ask for your leave and go back to rest first?" Pregnant women, keeping a good mood is the most important.


    She shook her head. "No."


    Throughout the day, almost all the comments in the cake shop revolved around the reputation. As soon as I was free, my colleagues would talk about the news about his second marriage. Many of them were aggrieved for his wife. Some people speculated that the two were divorced?


    This made Su Xiaoxiao feel extremely depressed.


    When she was about to leave work, Su Xiaoxiao sent a message to Qiao Mai. The content was like this¡ª¡ª


    "Joe Mai, don''t pick me up today. I made an appointment with my friends to go to the beach. I''ll take the bus back later."


    As soon as the message was sent out, jomai called back.


    Looking at the vibrating mobile phone, she was stunned for a second and then connected, "hello?"


    "Did you watch the news?"


    "What news?"


    "Sheng always wants to marry Huo Meizhen." Jomai was worried about her mood.


    "I know." She said calmly, "but what does this have to do with me?"

 Chapter 1503

    It didn''t seem that he could hear the ups and downs of his emotions, so jomai was relieved. After a while, he asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Come back later. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up later. Pay attention to your safety and call if you have something."


    "No, you stay with Lele." Her voice was soft and calm. "Bye, I''m leaving work."


    When she walked out of Lolita Cake City, Su Xiaoxiao was wearing a pink dress for only two months and her stomach was not pregnant.


    Walking alone on the sunset towards the beach, the soft sea breeze blew on her, disordered her hair and frowned her eyebrows.


    He''s getting married. He''s going to marry Huo Meizhen.


    Such news fell into her heart like a heavy bomb, which was so bloody that she couldn''t shout pain.


    Clearly can smile to bless, but why does the heart hurt so much?


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    She sat down on the bench and looked at the groups of Hula La flying and Hula La falling seagulls. Her vision was blurred.


    Remembering the encounter in Baijin palace the day before yesterday and the wrong kiss with him, she lowered her head, and tears suddenly rolled down like broken beads... His familiar breath made her heartache unbearable.


    Originally thought it could be forgotten, but she really missed him.


    Caress her abdomen. She''s really sad. Why isn''t the child famous?


    If only the children were famous? At least one thought wants to stay with her. At least her love is pure.


    It''s getting dark.


    Joe Mai walked along the path to the beach and saw the lonely figure in the bench from a distance.


    Where''s your friend?!


    Standing not far away, Joe wheat put his hands in his trouser pockets. He frowned and stared at her like this.


    Joe Mai can understand her mood. He gives her time and doesn''t bother her.


    The tears on Su Xiao''s smiling face had already been dried by the wind. She also cleaned up her mood. After all, she sat for two hours.


    Looking at the luxury cruise ship moving away and the afterglow of the sunset becoming dim, she finally stood up and ran into Qiao Mai''s eyes as soon as she turned around.


    She was slightly stunned and he came towards her.


    "Let''s go. It''s windy. Be careful to catch a cold." As a friend, he didn''t ask.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him.


    No one spoke along the way.


    That night, Su Xiaoxiao sat in the rattan chair on the balcony of her bedroom. She was dejected with the necklace left by Anxin in her hand.


    The child grew up in his stomach day by day.


    There is still a long way to go. Can I give him maternal love and father''s love at the same time?


    Can she give him double maternal love to make up for the lack of father''s love?


    That night, she thought a lot of long-term questions about her children and herself.


    Jiangcheng.


    Sheng group.


    As usual, Sheng Sheng came out of the gym, took a shower, had dinner and walked into the office.


    There was an envelope on the tidy table.


    He quickly took it and opened it. He was surprised by the photos inside.


    The main character of the picture is Su Xiaoxiao, but this time she seems to be in a bad mood... Her face is cold throughout the whole process, and she has the action of wiping tears. The background is the beach.


    She''s alone... She looks lonely.


    There are a thick stack of photos, a total of 50. Each one is different from the previous painting style. Each one is her. There is no faint smile on her lips, but she is a little lost.


    When the mobile phone rings, the reputation looks at it, slides over the answer button, "..."


    "Mr. Sheng." Mei''s voice came, "do you see the picture?"

 Chapter 1504

    Standing in front of the desk, the famous deep pool like eyes always stare at the people in the picture.


    The woman was sitting on the beach bench with a touch of sadness on her face. From her hair blown by the wind, it could be seen that the wind was a little strong, and she didn''t wear much.


    "I see." Thin lips open gently, high reputation, quiet heart. Although what I want is this effect, seeing her sad, my heart is inevitably involved.


    Sure enough, Mei''s voice came. He said, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su is crying."


    "...." his chest tightened and his reputation asked in a deep voice, "is she alone?" Why is she the only one in the picture.


    Is there no one to comfort her when she is sad?


    "Yes, a man sat on a beach bench for nearly three hours, and then Joe Mai picked him up when it was getting dark." Mei said, "she was in a bad mood because she saw the news that you and miss Huo were getting married. The TV in their store broadcast the headlines of Jiangcheng all the time."


    Hehe, didn''t you say you don''t care?


    She was sad when her famous cold and gorgeous face made a light mockery of her?


    Yani Bay.


    In a shared apartment.


    It''s night.


    Zhong Lele held his cheek in the dining chair and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, "smile, don''t you really need my help?"


    "No, just a minute." Su Xiaoxiao is skillfully frying poached eggs. "I''m not as vulnerable as others. I can''t do anything like a queen if I''m pregnant."


    Joe Mai came out of the bathroom. He saw Zhong Lele sitting, while Su Xiaoxiao was busy. The kitchen smoke was so heavy. He frowned, "do you have love? Don''t you know how to take care of pregnant women? "


    "Don''t blame her. I didn''t let her in!" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the kitchen, "she''s pregnant, too! It is also the object that needs to be protected. You will have a snack in the future. "


    Qiaomai was surprised and looked in amazement at the woman sitting in the dining chair looking at him with her cheek.


    With his eyes opposite, Zhong Lele raised his lips proudly, "what''s the matter? Have you decided to remarry? "


    "..." Joe Mai''s white face suddenly appeared angry.


    Zhong Lele was surprised at his reflection, "what are you doing? I don''t want to be responsible, do I? "


    "You come out!" Joe Mai''s face suddenly changed, and he went to drag her.


    Zhong Lele dodged and panicked, "what are you doing?!"


    "Come out!"


    Joe Mai grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her out of the door.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Xiaoxiao turned down the fire and chased out, he just heard the sound of the closing of the apartment door. The living room was empty.


    Jomai''s speed is too fast.


    In a hurry, she hurried back to the kitchen and completely closed the liquefied gas. When she heard lightning and thunder outside the window, she hurriedly closed the window.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to the downstairs of the apartment, it had rained. In the heavy rain and fog, Qiao Mai''s car began to start!


    "Jomai! Jomai!! " She ignored herself and rushed directly into the wind and rain, "qiaomai! Calm down! "


    Before she could get close to the car, the car started and sped away!


    "..." in the heavy rain, Su Xiaoxiao could only look at the scene anxiously.


    Just as she was about to turn around, in the torrential rain, a familiar figure came towards her step by step, calm and capable. He didn''t have an umbrella.


    Su Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a moment. She couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark street lamp at night.


    The rain was falling in torrential rain, lightning and thunder.


    When a flash of lightning crossed the sky, Su Xiaoxiao''s back was slightly stiff and his face was full of consternation.


    The reputation spread over her shoulder and quickly pulled her into the corridor. Both of them had been drenched in soup.


    Leaning against the wall, he stood in front of her, picked up her face and ignored the embarrassment of being wet in the rain. He buried his head and kissed her affectionately

 Chapter 1505

    The cold lips stuck together, and Su Xiaoxiao felt a deep sense of crime.


    She was stunned, she was frightened


    The prestigious kiss is very light and soft, but with strong emotion, like a lover who has been reunited for a long time, like taking care of his most cherished baby and smoothing all the wounds in her heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were moist, and tears mixed with the drops on the bangs rolled down.


    Her breath was burning, but her heart trembled.


    Reputation kissed the tears on her face, kissed the tip of her nose and forehead... At the end of the kiss, he reached out and hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder and gently hugged her.


    At this time, the reputation was as fragile as a child. When he closed his eyes, tears rolled down his eyes.


    Until we could hear each other''s heartbeat clearly, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was a dream.


    "Why are you here?" She pulled back her thoughts and asked him in surprise.


    The high reputation didn''t answer, but said almost imploringly, "will you go back with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said, "although I can''t remember you, I have a strong hunch that you are an indispensable part of my life. After I separated from Baijin palace, I will always think of you. I don''t think my life is complete without you."


    "..." her heart was shaking, and such a confession made her feel heavy.


    Yefu''s warning was vivid in her ears.


    That day, yeff said¡ª¡ª


    "Leave Jiangcheng and leave the reputation completely! You can''t take the Sheng family! The worse you live, the happier I will be and the less I will hurt the reputation. Otherwise, the reputation will have nothing! "


    "If you don''t live well, I''ll be fine and have a good reputation."


    "You have to sign, I said. I want you to be discredited, not simply leave."


    "I booked your ticket online. If you can''t leave today, the reputation will be announced if it''s not about Sheng''s family. Everyone will not be happy at that time."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn and painful.


    She gently pushed away the man who held herself in her arms. She raised her eyes and gently comforted him, "OK, I''d like to go back."


    The reputation was a little unexpected, but he was really happy. He wept with joy and held her shoulder tightly.


    "Will you give me three more days?" Su smiled into his eyes with a happy smile on his face. "Will you pick me up here three days later?"


    "Why three days?" The reputation is puzzled, and I have a bad feeling in my heart. He wants to take her right away.


    "I''ve been in Yani bay for some time. I''ve made some friends. Thanks to everyone''s care these days, I should say goodbye and get together for dinner. It''s human nature." That''s how she explained it.


    Sounds reasonable, too.


    Sheng Yu put his hands on her shoulders and said, "be careful of catching a cold. Go take a shower and change your clothes first." Then he took her upstairs. "You say three days, three days, as long as you''re willing to go back."


    It''s like this is his home and she''s a guest. He pulled her all the way.


    Strange. Does he know where she lives?


    Su Xiaoxiao was afraid. When had he been followed again.


    Back to the shared apartment.


    Reputation asked, "which is your bedroom?"


    "..." she looked at him with a little surprise. It was difficult to hide her embarrassment under the bright light.


    "I''ll get you clothes." He explained, then went into the bathroom, turned on the hot water tap and came out, "which one is it?"


    "I''ll get it." She said she had to take a step and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    The reputation system stopped and walked towards a closed door. The door handle was easily opened. Looking back, he advised, "go and take a shower. It''s not good for pregnant women to take medicine when they catch a cold."

 Chapter 1506

    Su smiled and watched the figure disappear. She turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Lock the door, take off your wet clothes and take a bath.


    He also knows that she is pregnant... Does he know that the child is not his? She told him, didn''t he believe it?


    Or... He doesn''t care at all?


    Soaking in the bathtub, Su smiled and felt bitter in her heart.


    Which man will accept that his child is not his own?


    Isn''t he going to marry Huo Meizhen?


    Why did you come all the way to her in the rain?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mind was a little confused.


    The bedroom light was on, and Sheng Sheng opened the closet door. He just took out a set of long sleeved pajamas from inside. When he planned to close the cabinet door, a necklace hanging on the hanger attracted his eyes.


    This is a man''s necklace. It''s not valuable. People who wear such a necklace should have good taste.


    Who is its owner?


    Is it your own?


    He couldn''t remember the reputation at all, but he knew that there must be a man in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Staring at the necklace, he wrote down its appearance.


    If the necklace is not his own, is it the child''s father''s?


    So he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the necklace.


    Close the cabinet door, Shengyu takes his clothes and returns to the living room.


    Listening to the splashing sound from the bathroom, he praised himself as wet. He found a dry towel on the balcony to wipe his hair, and there was still lightning and thunder outside the window.


    Heavy rain and fog.


    Qiaomai''s SUV suddenly stopped outside the maternal and child health hospital nearest to the shared apartment!


    Zhong Lele, the co driver, turned pale with fear. "What are you doing?!"


    "You play Yin for me?!" Joe Mai took off her seat belt and got out of the car. She bypassed the body and opened the door. She pulled off her seat belt and pulled her down! Extremely rude!


    The rain was pouring and the wind was blowing!


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Lele was dragged out of the car. The heavy rain soon watered her. Qiao Mai dragged her into the hospital.


    The men and women who pulled hard attracted the attention of many people. When they saw that this was the hospital, Zhong Lele was angry, "are you sick?"


    Joe Mai is also angry! He glared at her fiercely and pointed to the registration office, "do him for me! Hurry! "


    "..." Zhong Lele was stabbed by the determination in his tone, "Qiao Mai, are you still not a man?"


    "Do you hear me?! Do it quickly! Never mind if I''m a man! "


    "Jomai... What the hell are you thinking?" Zhong Lele felt her heart was cold, and tears of grievance were in her eyes.


    "I hate being cheated!" Joe asked, "did you fiddle with the condom? Or you tell me how you got pregnant? Or is the child not mine at all? "


    "I''m not pregnant! I''ll test you! " She was a little exhausted and took back her eyes. Ignoring his amazement, Zhong Lele turned and walked into the wind and rain.


    Joe Mai ran out and grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?"


    "You care about me?!" She tried to shake it off. "Let go!"


    Joe Mai forced her into the car!


    She couldn''t beat him. He slammed the door for her. Joe Mai went back to the cab and tossed around. Both of them were wet.


    The lights inside the car were warm and yellow, and it rained heavily outside the car, with lightning and thunder from time to time.


    The girl in the co pilot''s eyes were full of anger. She tried to suppress it. A small test had hurt her.


    After a few seconds of silence, qiaomai threw her a dry towel, "whose child is it?" Although his tone was calmer, he was still cold.

 Chapter 1507

    "I''m not pregnant!" Zhong Lele turned his eyes and roared. He was very angry, "I didn''t expect you to doubt who the child is! I just think you will be surprised. I want to try. If you know you''re going to be a father, will you be happy, anxious or angry! Hehe, your reaction is really beyond my imagination! "


    Joe Mai clenched the steering wheel, "young! Childish! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a shared apartment.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoxiao changed into clean clothes and came out. When she saw the handsome man sitting on the sofa, she was a little embarrassed. "Do you... Want to take a shower first?" But there are no clothes for him here, and he has never been used to wearing other people''s clothes, and he is not used to the bathroom used by others.


    "No." As soon as he refused, Shengyu sneezed.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled, and she felt guilty.


    Looking at him in such a daze, she was at a loss, "either you go back to the hotel and take a shower to avoid catching a cold."


    "Is that true?" In the sofa, he raised his eyes and asked her.


    Facing the deep expectation in his eyes, Su smiled and frowned, "what is true?" She really didn''t react.


    "Can I take you back to Jiangcheng in three days?" He fixed his eyes on her and asked without emotion.


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. "Yes, if you don''t have a cold, you can come. I don''t want you to infect me with a cold."


    The atmosphere was much calmed by her answer.


    Shengyu got up and walked up to her, holding her shoulders in both hands, "then don''t catch a cold these three days, just wait for me." Somehow, he felt relieved to see her. Although he couldn''t remember the past, when he saw Baijin palace that day, he found that he fell in love with the girl.


    "Good." She smiled and her voice was soft and gentle.


    "I also want to..." the famous spoiled eyes fell on her lips, and a trace of softness appeared in his eyes. "I also want to kiss you."


    She stood close to him in the bright light.


    When Zhang Junyan got close, her chest shrunk slightly, and his kiss fell gently... Full of affection.


    If the fan''s eyelashes trembled, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his rain soaked shirt at his waist, closed his eyes and was passively kissed by him.


    The kiss was touching and affectionate, and he took care of her carefully.


    The breath of each other is intertwined.


    At the end of the kiss, the reputation said, "wait for me here in three days."


    "Yes." She gave him a reassuring smile.


    Then he opened the door and sent him away.


    In the corridor, watching the familiar figure fade away until it completely disappeared in her sight, Su Xiaoxiao put away the smile on her lips, and her fingers holding the door frame slid down. Her heart sank and stiff there, just like a puppet with empty thoughts.


    Listening to the roaring wind and rain outside the window, her eyes were stained with dense fog.


    Just as she was about to close the door, footsteps and Joe Mai''s voice came from the corridor, "Lele, you should know I''m sensitive."


    Su smiled and turned his eyes. He saw Zhong Lele quickly step over him and come upstairs, "you''d better not talk to me!"


    Su was stunned to see the two people who were wet and still mixing their mouths.


    Zhong Lele flashed past her, went straight into the bedroom and slammed the door!


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the decadent man leaning on the door in surprise. His eyes were opposite. Su Xiaoxiao frowned, "where have you been?"

 Chapter 1508

    "..." Joe Mai couldn''t answer.


    "Don''t you think much about the feelings of pregnant women? How did you drag it? " She accused him seriously, "girls want to coax, not to mention your wife!"


    "Ex-wife, ex-wife and wife have essential differences." Jomai corrected.


    "Is that different? Sleep together every day! " She make complaints about it.


    Joe Mai''s face was ugly. He went to the bedroom and patted the door!


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Of course no one answered.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed the door of the apartment. She went to the sofa and sat down. Three seconds later, she said without emotion, "I''m going."


    "Where are you going?" The sound of knocking at the door suddenly stopped. Qiao Mai turned his eyes to see her, "go back to Jiangcheng?"


    Shaking his head, Su Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to his eyes, "go to a place where no one can find."


    "What do you mean?" Joe Mai was inexplicably nervous. He came to her and sat down opposite her. "President Sheng just came?" In the rain and fog, he seemed to see the familiar figure when he drove away.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao put his hands together and said solemnly, "I can''t let him find me. Going to England with you is my biggest mistake." In fact, she likes Yani Bay very much.


    "..." Qiao Mai also feels sorry for this. Who knows he will meet President Sheng!


    The earth is so big!


    "Where are you going?"


    The rain outside the window was loud, and a lightning cut through the night.


    "I don''t know yet." Her heart was empty, and her eyes were stained with melancholy. "I''m afraid it''s hard to find a quiet and peaceful place like Yani bay without monitoring?"


    Joe Mai didn''t understand why she ran away. "What''s Sheng''s attitude towards children?" He felt that as long as president Sheng accepted it, he could put down his burden and go back with him.


    "It doesn''t matter what his attitude is." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and firm. "The important thing is that I can''t be with him."


    "Why?"


    "Because... I''ll kill him."


    "Why do you kill him together?" He didn''t understand, "how can a big man die so easily?"


    She couldn''t tell him why, "reputation will come here to pick me up in three days. At that time, tell him not to find me again, because I want to live a peaceful life. Please let it go."


    "You fooled him today?" Jomai frowned.


    Her silence gave him the answer.


    After a while, Joe Mai said angrily, "we should go together! Have a friend around and at least have a partner. " Then he got up and patted the bedroom door, "Zhong Lele, open the door for me!"


    "Get out! Sleep on the sofa! " There was a woman''s roar in the room. Didn''t you knock at the door? Why don''t you knock a few times??


    "Open the door!!" Joe Mai said angrily, "do you hear me! Open the door! "


    "I hear you! I just can''t drive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the couple are angry.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards Qiao Mai. "First analyze why people are so angry? Then find a way to solve it. " With that, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Joe Mai slid down against the door. He sat on the cold ground, his eyes dark.


    He thought Zhong Lele''s child was someone else''s, so he was angry.


    Because it''s useful every night.


    One minute, ten minutes, half an hour


    The knock on the door didn''t ring again. The femininity in the room disappeared a little. She had changed her clean clothes and was suspicious. Did he leave? Why is it so quiet?


    With a little curiosity, he opened the door and found a man sitting at the door. Zhong Lele was startled and bit his lips. He was a little flustered in his heart!

 Chapter 1509

    She misunderstood him because she thought he didn''t want children.


    The next second, jomai got into the room and locked the door.


    "Are you sick? Get out! "


    "I remember you just asked me a question and asked me if I was a man!"


    "Hello! What are you doing?! "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to answer this question with your mouth. It''s best to prove it with action."


    "Go away! Ah! Flow! Hooligans! "


    In the next room, Su Xiaoxiao packed up her personal belongings. There were really not many things, such as an album, a dragon shaped jade pendant, and a necklace and bank card left by Anxin.


    Several sets of laundry bought by Anxin for her.


    Looking at the zipped suitcase, she sat on the bed and couldn''t help thinking of Yefu again.


    That is a cruel and cruel woman. In order to revenge herself, she can not even care about her own son.


    She has completely lost her mind.


    She''s dangerous. There''s nothing she can''t do.


    So if she''s still involved with fame, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t make the big secret public.


    The last kiss in Baijin palace and the meeting just now made Su Xiaoxiao uneasy. She always felt that ye Fu had a pair of eyes staring at herself. As long as she saw the reputation, she would be afraid, afraid of those eyes in the dark.


    For the sake of fame, Su Xiaoxiao had to leave and go to a place where no one could find.


    Ye Fu said that the farther he goes, the more stable the chair of Sheng''s group will sit.


    This night, for Su Xiaoxiao, was undoubtedly sleepless all night.


    My heart is mixed.


    Shengyu returned to Jiangcheng by special plane overnight. Although he went to the hotel to take a shower, change clothes and drink a bowl of ginger soup before leaving, he still had a gorgeous cold.


    After the car accident, he took antibiotics for a period of time, and his body resistance became not so good.


    But his mood was as clear as ever.


    Xiaoxiao is willing to go back to Jiangcheng with him!


    Thinking of her attitude and her words, the famous lips always raise a touch of softness.


    This is his rare expression after the car accident.


    Now every minute and every second is long for him. He really hopes that time can fly. He really hopes to pick her up quickly.


    Mingming has forgotten her, but when he meets again, he still feels so strong about her that he wants to have her.


    When the mobile phone rang, Sheng Sheng sat in his office chair. The beautiful dawn wrapped him. He returned to his senses and slid his long finger over the answer button, "hello?" Even forgot to look obvious.


    "Reputation, I''m choosing a wedding dress in youyou classic. Are you free now?" Huo Meizhen''s expectant voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    He opened his laptop and said coldly, "why?"


    The woman on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously stunned for a second and said angrily, "what else can I do to pick a wedding dress? Wedding photos, of course! Where are you? When will you be available? I''ll make an appointment here. "


    "Do you want to take wedding photos with me?" Fame is like hearing a big joke.


    "..." on the second floor of the studio, before a long row of wedding dresses, Huo Meizhen checked again and again with her mobile phone. It was right to call Shengyu!


    She frowned and wondered, "who else can I talk to if I''m not with you?"


    "Love with who eye who." A trace of unidentified emotion flashed in the prestigious deep eyes.


    "High reputation!" Fearing that he would hang up, Huo Meizhen was nervous. "Make it clear. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1510

    "Isn''t it clear enough?" "Don''t wait for me, I won''t come."


    "High reputation..." she was flustered. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to get married? Why did you suddenly turn back? I didn''t ask you to come now. Come whenever you are free. You have to give me a time? "


    "I want to get married, but not with you."


    Listening to the beep and busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Huo Meizhen''s whole body was stiff.


    He! Say! What! What??!


    In the secluded classic studio.


    Huo Meizhen stood in front of a row of exquisite and holy wedding dresses. Tears filled her eyes. She almost couldn''t stand firmly holding her mobile phone.


    "Miss Huo!" Not far away, a waiter pushing a clothes hanger came this way. There was a snow-white wedding dress with countless flash diamonds hanging on the hanger. The shape of the dress was very good. The waiter asked, "how about this one? This is designed by Mr. Ellen, the French royal designer. It is the treasure of the town store. It''s only for show and not for wear, but you''re different. You''re going to marry president Sheng, so it''s our honor, the honor of the wedding dress, and the honor of Mr. Ellen. "


    All kinds of flattery!


    "..." Huo Meizhen took back her thoughts a little. She turned her eyes and the wedding dress had been pushed in front of her.


    The wedding dress is very beautiful. It''s a shoulder off design. It''s a deep v. countless diamonds shine, but it''s not very flashy. A woman will see such a wedding dress at a glance. No wonder it''s the treasure of the town store.


    "How about this one?" The waiter looked at her figure and praised her, "I think it''s very suitable. Would you like to try it first?"


    "No." Huo Meizhen holds her cell phone and turns away.


    After a few steps, she quickened her pace of departure.


    It took a lot of effort to get this wedding dress upstairs from the window on the first floor!!


    How rude! Who do you think you are! Haven''t you married yet?!


    Unexpectedly, when Huo Meizhen just rushed out of the studio, she was caught off guard by the swarming media.


    "Miss Huo! What about Mr. Sheng? Didn''t he come with you? "


    "Miss Huo, have you decided to take wedding photos in youyou classic?"


    "Miss Huo, congratulations on finding happiness. How many people dream of marrying president Sheng."


    "Are you nervous about being a bride? Is there anything you want to say to everyone? "


    "Get out of the way!!" Huo Meizhen held her cell phone tightly. She glared at them angrily and roared out of control, "get out of the way!! Get out! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Roaring, she rushed out of the press group crazy and ran away across the road in a bad mood!


    Left a group of confused journalists.


    What''s the situation? Broke the appointment? Refused to marry?


    Yani Bay.


    In a shared apartment.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came out of the bedroom with her suitcase, she saw Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele standing outside the door. They seemed to be waiting for themselves.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes fell on the suitcase between them.


    "Go, what are you doing?" Zhong Lele raised her chin. She looked at Su and smiled.


    "You..."


    "Let''s go together!" Zhong Lele said briskly, "we''ll go wherever you go! Convenient to take care of you. Anyway, there is no particularly good development in Yani Bay. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour. Zhong Lele hurriedly came forward and hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted, "Okay, okay, don''t be too moved."

 Chapter 1511

    "Yes, don''t be moved." Joe wheat copied his trousers pocket with one hand, held the suitcase lever with the other hand, and said, "we''re just protecting ourselves."


    Zhong Lele loosened Su''s smile, and Qiao Mai continued jokingly, "if President Sheng finds us here and you go, we won''t be stripped alive? So people who can''t afford to offend just stay away. This is also a trick. "


    Su Xiaoxiao had tears in her eyes. She knew that this friendship would never be rewarded.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll arrange everything. I''m responsible for where and how to go." Jomai seems to have taken care of everything.


    She pursed her lips and smiled. Her heart was sour and warm.


    Then Zhong Lele pushed her pink box in front of Qiao Mai. She took her arm and said, "let''s go, smile! We''re going to start a new journey! "


    The two girls stepped towards the door.


    Jomai followed them with two boxes.


    Because it was a flight, jomai arranged everything.


    None of the three tickets were purchased with their own ID cards, but because there were acquaintances at the airport security check, they could board the plane smoothly.


    The plane skidded off the track, Yani Bay. Bye!


    Farewell, reputation.


    Three days is undoubtedly very slow for reputation.


    But when I thought that I could take her back in three days, and I could see her every day in the future, my famous heart seemed to be filled overnight.


    In the presidential suite in the living area on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    The high reputation made people free up a bedroom - specially used as a children''s room.


    And it is already under planning.


    For example, where to put the bed, where to put the cradle, where to put the desk, where to put the slide


    Downstairs parking lot.


    A blue pickup truck parked in a crowd of luxury cars looks particularly dazzling.


    There are workers on the truck unloading.


    Zhang Weiming stood at the bottom of the car and commanded, "be careful! Don''t break it. Slow down and pay attention to safety! "


    Soon a crib was carefully lifted down.


    "Just send it outside the elevator. Be careful. Don''t touch it." He''s nervous.


    Because the president specially explained that these things are customized and expensive. It''s difficult for money to buy. They are gifts for babies. If they are damaged, it will be unlucky.


    The company staff who watched this scene were very surprised. When did Zhang tezhu, who was busy taking off, manage others to unload?


    Cribs, baby chairs, strollers, large toys, pink and blue... Men''s and women''s have one set respectively. What''s the situation?


    Whose? Get these to the company?


    Zhang Weiming was in command. A female employee who had a good relationship with him came over.


    "Brother Zhang, what is the situation today?" The female clerk looked at the busy scene on the truck and whispered, "is that Huo Meizhen pregnant? Does president Sheng want double happiness this time? "


    "I don''t know." He said the truth, then reached out and took his hand, "be careful and put it at the door of the elevator."


    "Yes, Zhang tezhu!"


    The female staff is very confused. Don''t you know?


    "Don''t ask. We all work. Just do what the boss tells us. If you ask too much, be careful to lose your job." With that, Zhang Weiming and the porter walked into the hall together.


    In a presidential suite in the living area on the 22nd floor.


    Shengyu sent someone to decorate the room next to the master bedroom into a baby room.


    Two hours later, everything was arranged.


    It''s just a physical rendering.


    The pink and tender tone made Zhang Weiming suspicious. Several times, he almost couldn''t help asking.


    "Say."


    In the middle of the room, Sheng Sheng''s hands were in his trouser pockets. He looked at him coolly, but his heart was happy.


    Zhang Weiming took the look, "president, who is this... Prepared for?"

 Chapter 1512

    "What do you say?" The high reputation seems to be in a good mood today. I have the leisure to spend time with him.


    "..." he tried to guess, "Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes." When Shengyu went outside, he couldn''t help sharing with him, "I''ll pick her up in two days."


    "Would she like to come back?" Zhang Weiming was really surprised.


    "It''s a matter of time before I want to, but I didn''t expect her to agree so quickly." Reputation is in an unprecedented good mood.


    "Do you remember her?" Zhang Weiming followed him and was a little overjoyed.


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two days later.


    A beautiful and domineering helicopter stopped in the garden community of a small town in Yani Bay.


    Put down the escalator, take off Heichao, and he steps down step by step with the bodyguard.


    That elegant to indifferent temperament, cold eyes, every move shows a king''s style.


    When a man entered the corridor, his heart was a little excited.


    In front of the gate of a shared apartment, Sheng Sheng raised his hand and rang the doorbell, with a happy smile on his lips.


    When the door lock was unlocked, a beautiful strange girl came out and saw a handsome man without a tall figure outside the door. Her cheeks were slightly red and her heart beat faster. "Who are you looking for?"


    "..." the reputation was stunned first, and then asked gracefully, "where''s su Xiaoxiao?" With that, he walked sideways into the door.


    The girl turned and looked at the man''s tall back and was directly fascinated.


    He was wearing an Armani handmade suit, and his slim and fit figure was undoubtedly revealed by the fitting cutting. Is this man very rich? And he has excellent taste and looks so perfect.


    Looking at the tall figure, the girl lost her mind.


    Without waiting for an answer, he looked back, "where''s su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Who is Su Xiaoxiao?" The girl pulled back her thoughts and frowned suspiciously.


    Reputation turns his eyes to the bedroom. A ray of darkness is quietly integrated into his eyes. When he steps up, he will push the door!


    "Hello! What are you doing?! " The girl rushed up in panic, but he had pushed the door open, the inside looked new, and even the bed moved, "this is my room. Who are you looking for?!" The girl was suddenly nervous. After all, she was a weak woman and he was a big man.


    "..." Sheng Sheng holds the doorknob, and his eyes are hurt by the layout of the room.


    Sue smiled and left.


    "When did you live here?" He loosened the doorknob and turned his eyes to ask her.


    "This morning." The girl answered quickly. She met his eyes. The man was really handsome, but his eyes were terrible, sharp as a knife, his face stretched, and the handsome face became condensed in an instant.


    The prestigious deep and sharp eyes stopped for half a second on her face, frightening the little girl of others!


    Because Yani Bay is not monitored.


    Therefore, the reputation has no way to find Su Xiaoxiao, and he is two days late.


    The airport and the railway station also sent people to check. There was no record of her ticket purchase at all.


    Also, since he wants to go, how can he find it?


    Standing outside the helicopter, the reputation looked lonely.


    Recalling the rainy night three days ago, she was so clever and gentle, and what she said... It''s unreasonable to think about it now.


    How could he believe her so carelessly?


    From then on, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Shengyu can only go back to Jiangcheng and never get any news about her.

 Chapter 1513

    In the depths of memory, her memory is still blank.


    However, the meeting in Baijin palace has been deeply lingering in his heart.


    Make him unforgettable to her.


    He found that it was only a few minutes before he fell in love with her.


    The funny thing is that she is still his wife, but he can''t remember her when she left.


    For the whole ten days, the reputation was in a bad mood.


    He came out a little bit hard and focused on his work.


    After work.


    He would often go to the infirmary and watch Gu Zhi do research. Sometimes he looked for an hour and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "I want to restore my memory as soon as possible." Shengyu sat in the sofa chair, stared at Gu Zhi''s back, gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was low and calm.


    Gu Zhi''s movements are calm and elegant. He said, "it will take at least half a year. This is the best situation."


    But what''s the difference between recovery and non recovery?


    His heart was filled with her anyway.


    But Shengyu wants to find out the real reason why Su Xiaoxiao left, so he must restore his memory and then apply medicine to the symptoms.


    What the hell is she afraid of?


    Is it worth her running away with a baby?


    The reputation of who the child is no longer concerned, because no matter who it is, as long as it is hers, he is willing to take it as his own.


    She''s his wife. Why did she leave?


    This is something that Shengyu can''t understand, so he really cooperates with Gu Zhi''s medication and hopes to restore his memory quickly.


    Huo Meizhen''s dream is broken.


    No matter where she goes, she will be recognized by the masses, and the topic will never get around the high reputation. In the eyes of the public, she is always the object of abandonment, so she has to go abroad for asylum.


    For the next five months.


    Shengyu has been actively cooperating with Gu Zhi''s medication, and listened to his words. He tried not to try to recall the past, and rested when he was tired, so he recovered very well.


    Although the memory was lost and could not be found for a time, the body became stronger and stronger, and the physique was significantly improved.


    He will keep fit every day, and Zhang Weiming will always be with him.


    He is his special help and is like his elders in life.


    In the past five months, Shengyu has adjusted her state very well, but Mei lanzhuju''s search for Su Xiaoxiao has never stopped, although there has been no progress.


    The reputation said that even if you turn over the whole earth, you should find her.


    These five months have also made great changes for Sheng.


    Under the leadership of Sheng''s reputation, Sheng has become the world''s largest consortium, controls two-thirds of the world''s economic lifeline, has cooperated with the U.S. Department of defense, and contracted all their technical services, which are highly private and sophisticated things. Sheng has become a legal arms company, with a monthly cooperation of more than one billion.


    Sheng attracted most of the elite. The company expanded and expanded directly overseas, accounting for almost half of the world.


    It has opened a technology company to provide the most important services to the global Internet. The global network systems are developed and controlled by Sheng.


    Moreover, every industry under Sheng''s banner has a clean book and does not evade taxes. It has become a first-class model for all enterprises in the world.


    Everyone''s admiration for the reputation is also from the heart.


    He is like the most dynamic dark horse in the business world. He rules the world with an iron hand.


    It is recognized that he is the emperor of business.

 Chapter 1514

    Reputation is famous for a time. From the old man of 80 to the child of one or two years old, everyone knows that reputation is a legendary figure.


    Five months has also changed a lot for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Her stomach is pregnant. The 7-month-old baby can ''Roll'' and ''punch and kick'' in her mother''s stomach.


    This happiness can only be realized by pregnant people.


    Windmill Village of sans Anders, Netherlands.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the yard in front of the wooden house basking in the sun. She was waiting for the car with a cup of warm water.


    Zhong Lele took a camera to take pictures of her. "Come here, look here."


    "Is it tired to shoot every day?" She took a sip of warm water with a teacup and a happy smile on her face. With the company of Zhong Lele every day, it is not lonely at all.


    The camera clicked continuously.


    "I''m not tired!" Zhong Lele is in a good mood. She keeps changing her height and looking for the most perfect angle. "I feel it''s a pity that you didn''t take pregnant women''s photos, so I''ll make up for your regret. When the baby is born, you will miss this pregnancy life and think I''m not enough."


    "Really? You know very well. " She made fun of her.


    "I haven''t been pregnant, but I really felt it. My sister-in-law was pregnant." Zhong Lele appreciated the photos. "I often take pictures of her. It''s beautiful."


    "Then you make me more beautiful!"


    "Of course!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Lele heard the elephant''s cry. She turned her eyes, "smile! Here comes the car! " Quickly put away the camera and helped her, "let''s go, let''s go! I can finally go out, thanks to you! "


    She put down her tea cup, stood up and praised, "Joe wheat is very efficient."


    "Isn''t it? People can speak the dialect here. In order to survive, they have studied it for a whole month. Now they can barely communicate." Zhong Lele took her hand and walked out of the yard. "Dutch is so difficult to speak. I''m too lazy to learn."


    "I also feel a little awkward and not easy to learn." Sue smiled.


    The so-called car is actually an elephant pulling a pumpkin car with a ceiling and four shelves, just like the scene in a fairy tale.


    When the ladder came down, jomai and Zhong Lele helped her up, "be careful."


    "Yes."


    Then qiaomai and Zhong Lele also sat on the pumpkin car. There were six positions in the pumpkin car. The driver was a Dutch farmer dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    Because this is a world-famous car free village, if you want to go to the street, you must take this pumpkin car pulled by elephants to leave the village, and then you can take a bus or taxi to the place you want to go.


    Because there is no tail gas pollution, the scenery here is picturesque, the sky is blue and the water is clear, let alone haze.


    Sitting in the pumpkin car, looking at the picturesque scenery, Su smiled, stroked his lower abdomen, and the corners of his lips rose, "thank you, Joe wheat."


    "You''re welcome what? Have we only known each other for a day or two? " Joe Mai leaned back in his chair. He squinted at the ancient windmills and old house buildings in the distance, crisscross rivers, dense water systems, surrounded by wetlands, green grass, windmills rotating leisurely, and blooming flowers surrounded the colorful houses, which is the most common scenery in Dutch villages.


    I''ve been watching it for five months, but Joe wheat still can''t get tired of it. He still feels very beautiful, that kind of pleasing beauty.


    It makes people feel very comfortable at a glance.


    "It is said that living in such a place can forget your troubles." Zhong Lele held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, with a relaxed smile on her face, "I really want to live here all my life and stay with the people I like until I get old. This is a rare happiness."

 Chapter 1515

    "But we are about to achieve it." Su smiled and looked at qiaomai. Her voice was soft. "Qiaomai, didn''t you say you''d never leave here again?"


    "Well, I think so." Joe Mai looked at them. "If you two have no objection, I''ll apply for a long-term residence permit."


    "True or false?" Su Xiaoxiao thinks this is a sacrifice. She is sacrificing for her. In fact, the outside world is more wonderful.


    Moreover, young people of this age are full of blood and ambition. Who doesn''t want the outside world?


    Wooden houses, windmills, colorful houses, clean rivers like mirrors


    Flowers, blue sky, fairy tale world


    Who doesn''t yearn?


    Leaving the village, they took the bus to an authoritative hospital in the town.


    I didn''t go to the city because I was worried about the exposure of the target.


    Like a few months ago, Qiao Mai got a fake ID card and numbered Su Xiaoxiao. She is seven months pregnant. Today she comes for a routine birth inspection.


    Zhong LeLe always accompanied her, and qiaomai ran up and down the formalities.


    Because it is not a big city, but also a small town, there are few foreigners here, that is to say, they are all Dutch.


    So Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele naturally attracted a lot of curious eyes.


    She''s a little nervous. Won''t she be recognized?


    "Let''s go." Joe Mai came over with the list and saw those curious eyes. He smiled friendly at them, took Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele and walked into the elevator.


    As if to see her worry, Qiao Mai comforted, "don''t be nervous. The Internet coverage here is not very comprehensive. Everyone won''t play microblog and forum, and few people use smart machines. Even if others use them, it''s impossible to take pictures of a stranger and upload them to the Internet."


    "I know." Su smiled and frowned. "I''m too sensitive."


    "I''m not talking about you. You''re always worried about this and that. You''ll worry about problems one day."


    "Crow mouth!"


    Outside the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Su Xiaoxiao went in for an examination. Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele sat outside waiting.


    The doctors here are very responsible and the examination is very comprehensive.


    About half an hour later.


    The closed door opened, and the doctor''s voice came from inside, "family members come in!" She speaks Dutch.


    Jomai understood and hurriedly took Zhong Lele in. "How''s she, doctor?"


    "Who are you?" The doctor looked up at him, and then at another girl who followed him. He lowered his eyes and took notes in his book. Thought, two wives? Three people came for every birth test. This doubt has always been in my heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the waiting chair, holding all kinds of examination results, saying he was confused and couldn''t understand it at all.


    I don''t understand what the doctor is talking to jomai.


    Until Joe Mai thanked the doctor and took Su Xiaoxiao and Zhong Lele out.


    "Oh, now it seems that I should learn Dutch. After all, I have to live here all my life, so as not to be scolded that I can''t understand! Still standing there laughing foolishly! " Zhong Lele took Qiao Mai''s arm with emotion. "By the way, what did the doctor say just now? Are the results all right? "


    Joe Mai felt a little heavy and didn''t look very well.


    "Ask you something. Can''t you understand Chinese?" Zhong Lele said positively, "what''s the result?"


    "The doctor said that the situation is very unstable, and there is the possibility of premature delivery at any time, because the child has already given birth. This situation is very dangerous, and we live far away from here." Jomai is thinking about how to solve the problem.


    "..." Su smiled and tightened his chest a little.


    Zhong Lele turned pale and shouted like a ghost, "premature birth?! It''s only seven months now?! Is there a mistake? It''s only a few kilograms? Three jin? " Because his sister-in-law was around when she was pregnant and gave birth to a son. Although she had never given birth to a child, Zhong Lele was very knowledgeable about it.

 Chapter 1516

    When she screamed, the atmosphere tightened instantly!


    Facing this problem for the first time, Su Xiaoxiao tried to restrain his speed and asked calmly, "can''t you protect the tire?"


    "How can I protect them when they are in labor?" Zhong Lele turned his eyes and said nervously, "do you know what childbirth means? The head has gone down and is about to be born. As for when to be born, it depends entirely on the baby''s mood. Maybe it will come out later. "


    "..." didn''t scare her to death!


    Joe Mai didn''t speak. He was thinking about moving and another thing.


    Then they came to the village by bus and returned to the village by pumpkin car.


    When no one spoke, the atmosphere seemed a little heavy.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao kept silent, it was not difficult to see the tension and uneasiness in her heart. She gently held her hands on her bulging abdomen and felt the child''s heartbeat. Her heart was always held high, and her own body was the most clear to her.


    It''s a miracle to have a baby. Gu said that his probability of pregnancy is less than 20%.


    Back to their house.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Qiao Mai took out two chairs from the wooden house and put them in the garden with flowers in full bloom. He said very seriously, "sit down. I think it''s necessary to have a good talk."


    It''s like a trial, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down. She was in a bad mood and only expected the baby to be healthy.


    "What''s the matter? You are a judge! " Zhong Lele also sat down, "what are you going to say? I''ll be the referee and analyze it for you. "


    Joe Mai put his hands on the stone table. He looked at the two girls sitting opposite.


    "Miss Su Xiaoxiao, first of all, please look up at me." Joe Mai''s eyes fell on her. The focus of today''s trial is her.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to meet his brown eyes, "..."


    Jomai asked, "are you really ready to raise your children alone? Have you considered the possible problems in the future? "


    There was a flash of panic in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes... In fact, she had been thinking about it all this time.


    My heart has been struggling.


    She doesn''t know the difficulties in the future, but she has no choice.


    Joe Mai also saw her psychology, but he didn''t say it.


    "First of all, the simplest question is, if the child is born and goes to kindergarten, what are you going to do about the parent-child sports meeting?" He poked her pain, "other children have their father with them, and the family cooperate tacitly. If the child asks you, mom, where is my father? Have you thought about how to answer? "


    Some uneasiness flashed in the light amber eyes, and the long eyelashes fluttered and trembled slightly.


    "That''s a problem." Zhong Lele nodded thoughtfully, echoed on one side, and said sharply, "and it''s a very serious problem. Children don''t jump out of the crack of a stone. There must be a father! This is an unavoidable problem. Every child''s desire for his father is something we adults can''t realize at all. "


    "..." Su smiled and sat in her chair. She held her bulging abdomen with her hands. "What are you trying to say?" She is not in high spirits and is a little tired.


    "Is the child''s father president Sheng?" Joe Mai asked, thinking for her, "do you think how difficult the road will be after the past? Children can''t live without a father, and you''re in a critical situation now. In case of three long and two short... It''s all life. In today''s society, doctors have to look at face to save people. If several people are in danger and need first aid at the same time, his famous woman must be the priority! "


    "Jomai, why do you say all this?" Zhong Lele felt frightened as he listened, "talk about the key points."

 Chapter 1517

    "The point is that the child''s father should appear. This is the conclusion I have reached after five months of careful consideration. "


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and frowned angrily. "I said that the child has nothing to do with reputation. This child is not his!"


    "You say that every time!!" As soon as she was excited, Joe Mai didn''t have a good tone, "then tell me who the child''s father is! Don''t tell me your child has no father. You can get pregnant alone! You think you are Nu Wa! "


    "Jomai, why don''t you believe what I say?" Sue blurted out with a smile.


    The four eyes were opposite. Both of them took some emotion and pulled the atmosphere to the edge of solidification.


    "Because you are cruel! I don''t know why I let my children have no father! " Joe Mai really wanted to wake her up. "What can''t you face? What can''t be solved? You are husband and wife! "


    "Children are trusted."


    The calm and cold words were thrown out like a heavy bomb.


    Blow up Zhong Lele and Joe Mai!


    Silence! Dead silence!


    "..." Qiao Mai''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zhong Lele was also surprised.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at them again. She took back her eyes and drooped her eyes. She pursed her lips. She only felt some tinnitus and her blood was boiling.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This child is trustworthy!" Su smiled and closed her eyes. She almost collapsed. "Are you satisfied now? Do you believe it? "


    Silence


    She will reason a little bit back, her heart hurts!


    Why did you lose your mind and tell the secret? But Su Xiaoxiao had no choice, because she was afraid that Qiao Mai would find a high reputation, because this was the result of his thinking for five months.


    "Excuse me?" Jomai still doesn''t want to believe it. It''s so bloody.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. The pain in her heart stirred, "so... Don''t look for reputation. This child really has nothing to do with him. That''s why I left him. I can''t wear such a big green hat for him. He is a reputation. He has his pride and dignity."


    "..." Joe Mai frowned. "Does Ann always know this?"


    Since it''s not president Sheng, find president an. In short, children can''t live without their father. They have to bear the responsibility!


    "I beg you not to tell him!" Su Xiaoxiao stressed sadly, "it was just an accident, Joe Mai. I don''t want to disturb people''s life because of an accident! This is my mistake. I can take it off when I was pregnant. It''s my decision to leave him. It''s my fault. I want to bear it alone, okay? " The tears of patience almost came down, "I can be alone in the future, even if you are not by my side."


    "That''s not the point, and I don''t mean to dislike you at all." Joe Mai was afraid of her misunderstanding and explained, "I''m a cosmopolitan. I like here and I''m likely to stay here all the time."


    "I know... I''ve always taken you as a friend. Please don''t tell Anxin."


    "But the problem is that you are not the only one bearing the consequences." Joe Mai hoped she could face the reality. He said calmly, "and your upcoming child."


    "Jomai!" Su Xiaoxiao was worried. She suddenly raised her eyes and begged, "please don''t tell him! I have no right to destroy his life! I insisted on giving birth to the child, because if I took him away, I would lose the chance to be a mother all my life! I was selfish... I didn''t think about the pain of losing my child''s father, but I thought of the pain of not being a mother. "

 Chapter 1518

    Her voice trembled, her mood almost got out of control, and tears burst into her eyes.


    Zhong Lele hurriedly got up and comforted her. She held her shoulder, "smile..." also complained that Qiao Mai would affect others'' emotions too much, "Qiao Mai, please say less."


    "It''s president an. Is it possible for you and president an?" Joe Mai frowned. He seemed to feel that he had to take care of it. "Isn''t he divorced? Since you will commit such a thing... Then you two... Should be considered as you are in love. Am I interested? "


    "Don''t guess, it was just an accident." Sue smiled and begged with a warning in her voice, "Joe, don''t go to him! This matter should not disturb his life. Is it necessary for people to bear it? "


    "My Miss Su, the child''s father is not necessary. Who is necessary?"


    Joe Mai sighed and rubbed the swollen eyebrows. He turned impatiently and walked to the wooden house.


    Looking at the back, Su smiled and held her heart tightly.


    Holding her bulging abdomen in her hands, she felt the wonderful fetal movement, and tears fell when she hung her eyes.


    All this today, she will face sooner or later.


    "Well, smile, don''t be sad." Zhong Lele is very worried about her mood and can understand her, "you must keep a good mood when the child is going to be born, so that it will be easier to bring some when the child is born. Don''t worry, we will accompany you. Even if the child has no father, he can live happily! We are all his family! "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao cried out of control.


    Zhong Lele comforted her for a long time.


    This night, Joe Mai thought a lot and made a very rational consideration for Su Xiaoxiao''s future.


    This night, Su Xiaoxiao was also very heavy. After crying, she felt that there was still no way to let go. The road in the future must be very difficult, but she must be prepared.


    She was also afraid that the child would have an accident and that the child would be premature, so she tried to restrain her emotions.


    "Smile, you won''t do any work from tomorrow." Zhong Lele said with great experience, "just stay in bed. In addition to going to the toilet, you must stay 100% out of bed. In this way, you can keep the baby in your stomach for a few more days, eat as much as possible and let him grow up. When the child is too young, he needs to go into the incubator. I don''t think that''s a good thing."


    "Thank you, Lele."


    "You''re welcome. You should be obedient and keep a good mood waiting for the birth of your child." Zhong Lele tucked in her son, "good night."


    "Good night."


    When Zhong Lele left, she turned off the light in the room. Su Xiaoxiao lay in bed and her thoughts drifted away.


    Thought a lot of things... My mind is in a mess.


    In the small hotel in Lizhen, she got drunk and talked with Anxin


    For Anxin, she has a mixture of love and hate.


    He gave himself a chance to be a mother, but he let himself always feel guilty about the reputation.


    How nice if the child is famous?


    At least, she doesn''t have to spend the rest of her life in remorse and guilt for someone.


    Close your eyes, a line of tears rolled down the corners of your eyes and wet the pillow.


    Three days later.


    In the yard in front of the wooden house, Zhong Lele and Qiao Mai eat Chinese food around the stone table in the sun.


    "How is she?"


    Joe Mai cut the steak and looked up at the woman sitting opposite. "How long do you think this baby can be guaranteed?"


    "You treat me like a doctor?" Zhong Lele laughed a few times, "I just stayed with my sister-in-law when she was pregnant, so I learned some experience. I''m not sure how long I can keep it."

 Chapter 1519

    Jomai handed the cut steak to the plate in front of her.


    Zhong Lele''s stomach suddenly surged. She frowned painfully, "I don''t like this. I''m disgusted to see it recently."


    "Didn''t you like it very much before?"


    "Maybe I ate too much." Zhong Lele didn''t care much.


    Qiaomai didn''t care. Watching Zhong Lele deliver his cut steak back, qiaomai impolitely forked a piece into his mouth.


    "How is she?" Asked jomai.


    "Just had dinner and sat in bed reading." Zhong Lele told him, "lying in bed is the best way to protect the fetus. Adults don''t exercise. Children are easy to fall asleep. Of course, they won''t toss around when they sleep. Give her a good meal and drink a good drink every day. The child will grow meat quickly, especially in the third trimester of pregnancy. I heard that it can grow half a kilogram a week."


    Joe Mai tightened his eyebrows. "You can be an obstetrician."


    "Anyone with a little common sense knows it, okay?" Zhong Lele looked at his strange expression.


    Joe Mai raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, "Lele, are you pregnant?"


    "..." Zhong Lele''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Her mind is running rapidly. Recently, her body is easy to feel tired, has a bad appetite, is dizzy, and sleepy... Aunt, it seems that she hasn''t visited for so long, and she hasn''t remembered how long.


    "You should pay attention to your body." Joe wheat took back his eyes. He cut the steak carefully and said, "have time to have an examination."


    "If you are pregnant, do you want this child?" Zhong Lele looked at him and sang uneasily in his heart, but the question blurted out.


    Lifting his eyes, Joe Mai glanced at her unfathomably, "what do you say?" His voice is a little cold.


    "..." Zhong Lele felt a little beat.


    "Of course!" Qiao Mai smiled and said, "I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married tomorrow."


    "Cut!" Zhong Lele glanced at him and buried himself in his meal. "You can leave if you want, and you can reply if you want? Beautiful thought! "


    "Then don''t remarry. Do what you say." Joe Mai looked around and saw countless ancient windmills turning in the wind. He said, "anyway, I''m not going to leave here."


    Zhong Lele didn''t say a word and said sweetly, "I''m not going to leave either."


    "Eat quickly and there will be guests at home."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know when you come." Jomai didn''t reveal much.


    But it fully aroused Zhong Lele''s interest.


    I''ve been in the village for five months and haven''t seen any guests yet. I''ve clearly lived an isolated escape life. Where are the guests?


    At the entrance of the village, in a pumpkin car pulled by an elephant, a beautiful man in a white shirt sat on it.


    He enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way in the village, the ancient windmill rotating with the wind, the colorful house, and the wooden house full of flowers in front of the hospital


    In the dark and beautiful eyes, Shengxue''s face was tinged with a touch of anxiety and sadness.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t dispel the sadness.


    In a wooden house, Su Xiaoxiao fell asleep in bed. The window was open and the soft wind blew in. The air in the room was very fresh.


    In the yard with flowers in full bloom.


    Joe Mai looked at the pumpkin car getting closer and closer, and his lips were stained with a light smile.


    He finally came and gave Anxin full marks in his heart. It''s enough for a man!


    "President an?"


    Zhong Lele stood beside Qiao Mai. She also saw the car and was very surprised. "Qiao Mai, didn''t you promise not to smile?"

 Chapter 1520

    "When did I promise her?" Joe Mai touched the nose nail with a drill. "There are some responsibilities. I have to bear them. And I didn''t let him come. I just told him the situation and address."


    "..." Zhong Lele sighed.


    Joe Mai stressed, "he is voluntary."


    "But..." Zhong Lele was so worried, "how can I tell Xiaoxiao? I also let her have a baby at ease. I''ve never done such a thing as betraying friends. "


    "Not bad for you. I did it." Jomai''s tone is leisurely, as if it''s really nothing.


    Seeing the pumpkin car getting closer and closer.


    The elephant stopped and the car came down.


    Anxin jumped out of the car handsome. Shengxue''s face was still very eye-catching. It was white and beautiful in the sun.


    Standing there, he looked at the wooden house not far away, his heart was sour and his handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Does she live here?


    Joe Mai sighed. He didn''t walk towards him. He just stood by the fence and waited.


    Until Anxin came towards them.


    "President an."


    Both Zhong Lele and Qiao Mai said hello.


    About all the information about Su Xiaoxiao, Qiao Mai told Anxin on the phone yesterday, including her dangerous situation and the possibility of premature delivery at any time.


    Anxin came overnight.


    "Where is she?" Calm down, Anxin repressed his inner expectations, and his voice was gentle.


    "Just slept, in the bedroom."


    Seven months


    Separated from her for seven months.


    Anxin thought he would see her soon. He seemed to see a glimmer of hope in the dark. His face was soft, but his heart was very excited.


    Anxin followed Joe Mai into the wooden house.


    In front of the empty bedroom door, Anxin raised his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    He walked lightly in and closed the door.


    Outside the door, Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele returned to the yard with great interest.


    "Is he here to take responsibility?" Zhong Lele whispered to qiaomai, "or just come and have a look? When the child is born? "


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bedroom, it''s not a big bed.


    Under the thin quilt, the familiar girl fell asleep quietly. Her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids. Her skin was still good and didn''t get fat.


    Her breathing was steady and her face was calm.


    The only difference is the bulging abdomen.


    Anxin''s eyes fell on her abdomen, and his look was complex.


    Xu Shi felt his sight. The baby moved in his stomach and just woke Su Xiaoxiao up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the man standing on the bed. As soon as her pupils tightened, she thought it was a dream!


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at a standstill.


    Anxin was also surprised that she would wake up so quickly.


    "Are you awake?" Anxin stared at her with soft eyes.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s whole mind was blank, and she was frightened.


    Why is Anxin here?


    "Smile..." Anxin has a gentle look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su smiled and wanted to say something, but her lips trembled.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su smiled and thought of jomai. She was really angry! Facing Anxin''s eyes, she has some complex feelings at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xu Shi saw that her mood was about to collapse. Anxin was worried and tried to comfort her, "don''t get excited and calm down."


    "...." trembling lips, she wanted to hold up.


    Anxin hurried to help her, "Xiaoxiao, there''s something I think I should tell you."


    "It hurts..." Su Xiaoxiao trembled, and she gasped.

 Chapter 1521

    Can feel her body shaking violently, Anxin''s heart suddenly tightened, "smile, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It hurts..." Su Xiaoxiao held Anxin in one hand and covered her abdomen tightly in the other. "My stomach hurts... Ah..." she twisted her eyebrows and endured.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Anxin hurriedly picked her up. He panicked, "qiaomai! Jomai! Call an ambulance! Xiaoxiao may be born! "


    Shouting, he picked up Su Xiaoxiao and rushed out of the bedroom.


    Joe Mai quickly took out his cell phone and called, "how''s it going? Are you going to have a baby? "


    "Maybe! She has a stomachache. " Anxin grabbed a heart and could feel that Su Xiaoxiao was suffering from sudden great pain.


    Zhong Lele quickly gave way, "hurry to take the pumpkin car to leave the village. The car can''t get in! The ambulance can only wait outside the village! "


    "...." Anxin rushed out of the yard with Su Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Zhong Lele is also busy chasing out. She will speak some simple Dutch and wave to the elephant farmer not far away, "this way! This way! We need to get out of here by car! My friend is having a baby! Please hurry up! "


    Anxin couldn''t understand what she was calling. Fortunately, the farmer rushed his car this way the next second.


    "It hurts so much... Anxin, I can''t stand it..." Su Xiaoxiao suffered great pain.


    "Smile, hold on." Anxin hugged her across his waist, burning with anxiety.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hands on his shoulders. She was dizzy with pain and even her scalp was numb.


    Her head leaned against his warm chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    The fetal movement became more and more obvious, and the little guy seemed ready to leave the mother.


    Then everyone got on the pumpkin cart, and the farmer drove the cart out of the village.


    And the ambulance is already waiting there.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the chair. Anxin let her head rest on her lap. He held her hand tightly and comforted softly. "Xiaoxiao, take a deep breath, take a deep breath... You must refuel and stick to it."


    "Anxin..." Su Xiaoxiao''s abdomen was stirred by pain. It was hard to say one more word, but she still twisted her eyebrows and said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she was afraid that she would die. If she died, she would have no chance to say these three words again.


    Hold her hand tightly. Sorry, these three words hurt Anxin''s heart!


    "I''m sorry for you." Anxin only prayed that the car would be faster. Although he was anxious, he still calmly comforted her, "smile, you don''t have any burden. When I come, I will be by your side. I won''t let you have any accidents. You must refuel and hold on. You and your children must be well!"


    She took a deep breath, and the pain made the whole person tremble


    When I transferred to the ambulance, the amniotic fluid broke, which is a bad omen.


    The ambulance sped on the way to the hospital. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the pain. She bit her lips in pain... Her forehead was full of sweat.


    She doesn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of Anxin.


    Anxin hugged her and wiped her sweat. I really hope it hurts for her.


    The doctor is giving her emergency treatment.


    Zhong Lele''s scalp is numb. She has always been strong. She is a little timid. It''s so terrible to have a child! The sister-in-law is still shouting whether it hurts or not. Who can believe it!


    Joe Mai closed his eyes and clenched Zhong Lele''s cool fingers. He could clearly feel her shaking.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao. She saw president an''s kiss fall on Xiaoxiao''s forehead. She saw that he kept wiping her sweat and comforting her. "Xiaoxiao, can''t bear it. I''ll be in the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 1522

    "Do you want to apply for paternity?" The doctor thought Anxin was the husband of the pregnant woman, so he asked.


    This question confused Anxin, "..."


    "If you want to accompany the delivery, you need to sign first and ensure that you are not excited. You only sit aside to encourage the pregnant woman and do not hinder the doctor''s delivery work. If you affect the delivery work because of your poor emotional control, you should bear all the consequences."


    "No..." Su smiled and felt dizzy, but her mind was still clear. She also knew what paternity meant.


    "Don''t go in." She didn''t want him to see her baby. It was terrible and bloody.


    "If you accompany labor well, you can shorten the labor process." The doctor spoke Chinese, and she hoped that they could think carefully, "I don''t think you are in good condition. You have such pain at the beginning of uterine contraction. What should you do in the third stage of labor? You can''t let him in midway. "


    "No... I don''t need company..." she turned pale.


    Anxin holds her hand tightly. How can she be willing to push her into the cold operating room alone?


    The car began to slow down and stopped. It had already driven to the downstairs of the hospital obstetrics.


    The doctor said Anxin couldn''t hold her anymore because the amniotic fluid was broken and had to be pushed by a stretcher.


    Upstairs, outside the maternity department.


    Su Xiaoxiao was pushed in by the stretcher.


    Outside the door, the doctor gave Anxin a paternity agreement, "sign it?"


    "It hurts... Ah!" Su Xiaoxiao screamed miserably from the waiting room.


    Anxin frowned, took the pen, quickly signed his name, and then walked in.


    Su Xiaoxiao was asked by the doctor to lie on the operating table. The doctor was preparing for delivery. No one helped her at all. She was lying on the stretcher and couldn''t move.


    She looked at the lamp on the ceiling and trembled. Her trousers were stained with blood. There was warm blood flowing out of her body. She was afraid of the unprecedented experience.


    She has no mother and no one has ever taught her what to do.


    She felt even worse at the thought of her mother.


    More than 20 years ago, my mother also experienced such pain to give birth to herself, didn''t she?


    Seeing Anxin, she turned pale.


    Anxin bent over to hold her on the operating table. Su Xiaoxiao pulled back his thoughts and looked at him in fear, "..."


    He couldn''t help picking her up. "Smile, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you." This is his firm attitude.


    She heard the compound door slamming and locking, and had not had time to drive him away.


    She stared deeply at him close at hand, tears sliding down the corners of her eyes, and her heart trembled.


    Anxin kissed her forehead, kissed her lips, and then held her hand, "come on, let''s work together."


    "Take off your pants and hurry. You''re going to have a baby." A doctor said in Dutch.


    Su Xiaoxiao can understand. She has a great contradiction in her heart, but she can only do it because it''s childbirth.


    Anxin accompanied her. He held her hand tightly and stared at her closely. His voice was very gentle. "We must cooperate well with the doctor. The doctor can make as much effort as he says. Let''s look forward to the arrival of the baby. Come on, you can."


    "Will you love him?" His little hand was clenched by him. Su Xiaoxiao seemed to forget the pain. Her forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. All that filled her mind was this problem.


    Looking at the fear and expectation in her eyes, "love." Anxin said without hesitation.


    "Ah -" the intense pain swept Su Xiaoxiao, and she couldn''t bear it for seconds!


    Anxin''s heart was tight. A wave of heartache poured out from the bottom of his heart. How he wished he could share the pain for her.

 Chapter 1523

    "Push!" The doctor is ready, "come on! Take a deep breath! "


    Anxin held her hand tightly and wiped the sweat on her forehead from time to time, "come on, smile, you can."


    "How painful..." her face was ferocious with pain, and her nails were deeply pinched into Anxin''s flesh.


    Waiting outside.


    Zhong Lele and Joe Mai came this way with the list.


    Just now, Zhong Lele went to the gynecology department for an examination. The urine test showed that she was pregnant.


    Joe Mai took her shoulder. "Women have to experience it. As for being scared like this?"


    "I didn''t let you live. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back." Zhong Lele is really afraid.


    "I want to have a baby, but God won''t let me."


    I don''t know what happened to Su Xiaoxiao. The uterine wall is thin. The doctor said during the last prenatal examination that it may be premature and bleeding.


    About an hour later.


    With a loud cry, Su Xiaoxiao collapsed and could no longer feel severe pain. She seemed to unload a big burden and lay on the operating table panting heavily. Her sweat had soaked her clothes.


    The child was crying in a loud voice.


    She turned her eyes slightly and saw a child covered with blood.


    The nurse is sucking amniotic fluid from her mouth.


    Anxin held her hand tightly, his heart clenched tightly, and he let it down when he heard the child crying.


    No major bleeding.


    "How is she, doctor?" Anxin was still nervous and didn''t pay attention to the child''s gender.


    "All physical signs are very stable. The body consumes a lot of energy and needs to hang some nutrition needles." The doctor is busy and breaks the umbilical cord for the child. "The child is very small and can''t reach 4 kg by visual inspection. It needs to be sent to the incubator for observation immediately. Because it is premature, there will be many accidents. We can''t guarantee the child''s survival."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao lay weakly on the operating table. Her eyelids were sore and she closed her eyes painfully.


    Seeing her tears falling, I could feel her fingers trembling. Anxin clenched her shoulders with both hands, and his breath was close at hand. "It will be all right. I will send him to the best hospital in the city. The phenomenon of premature birth like this is really common, you know? It will be all right. Some children can survive under two kilograms. "


    "Anxin..." she had no strength, closed her eyes and asked, "you said you would love him, right?" This is what she is worried about.


    "..." something flashed in Anxin''s eyes, and the corner of his lips rose, "yes, I will love him, like you."


    "I''m sorry..." she still felt guilty. After all, she didn''t own the child, but she made such a big decision to give birth to him alone.


    She was selfish and did not consider the feelings of the child and the father.


    Anxin kissed her forehead and said cautiously, "I don''t need these three words. I just want you to be good, the child to be good, and smile. Remember, you''ve never been sorry for me. It''s me... I''ve been sorry for you."


    Tears burst the dike, and Su Xiaoxiao put her hand around Anxin''s neck. "Anxin..." her voice trembled.


    "When you are tired, have a good sleep. The doctor will deal with the wound immediately. I will accompany you." Anxin pampered her. He knew that women were the most vulnerable at this time.


    Soon, the doctor treated Su Xiaoxiao''s wound and dressed her neatly.


    Already weak, she was pushed out by the stretcher. Anxin always bent over and held her cold fingers and accompanied her.

 Chapter 1524

    Su Xiaoxiao can imagine what the child is now.


    She read some posts about preterm birth on the Internet and knew that the baby''s body was fragile. Babies less than months old had to live in an incubator to spend the dangerous period.


    She kept her baby safe.


    Production consumes a lot of energy.


    In the ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat at the head of the bed, hanging nutrient water and uterine contraction needle. Her stomach would ache from time to time, just like the labor pains before giving birth to a child, which made her unbearable, but she was very strong. Seeing that the potion in the bottle decreased a little, she bit her lower lip.


    Anxin didn''t understand this situation, so he was nervous, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? Shall I call a doctor? "


    Shaking his head, Su smiled and looked at him with some regret, "what about the company when you come here?"


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine. That''s how the uterus shrinks. The uterus needs to recover. So it shrinks and hurts. " She looked at him. "I ask you, what about the company when you come here?" She knew that his father was in politics and would not mind the company.


    Sitting down in the chair in front of the bed, Anxin held her hand outside the quilt. His voice was gentle, "compared with the company, you are more important. And now Brion''s is running very well and doesn''t need too much attention. "


    "Don''t think too much. Have a good rest." Anxin was worried about her body. "You need enough sleep."


    Due to premature delivery, the baby is less than months old. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. The results of all inspections are OK. The baby can eat, drink and sleep, that is, he can''t return to his mother for the time being. He must stay in the incubator strictly according to the regulations to spend the dangerous period. His parents can visit him once a week for ten minutes.


    The children don''t have to bring them or get up in the middle of the night to feed them, so Su Xiaoxiao''s rest is guaranteed than other pregnant women.


    With the potion hanging every day and the nutritious meal prepared by Anxin for her, her body recovered quickly.


    A week passed by.


    It was sunny that day. Su Xiaoxiao could get out of bed and walk around. The dew on her body had not been drained, and her waist would be sore from time to time. Therefore, if she didn''t go to see the baby, she would still stay in bed and have a rest.


    In front of the incubator, across the glass Su smiled and saw that the baby was asleep. In his sleep, he would punch and kick from time to time and sometimes laugh.


    She smiled, too, in a very good mood.


    "It''s a boy." Anxin told her gender for the first time.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her palm on the glass and hoped to be closer to her son. Her smile was very beautiful and her eyes were full of maternal brilliance.


    In this way, she is really beautiful, although she has gained some weight because of pregnancy.


    Anxin stood beside her. He stared at the lovely little life in the incubator with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Ten minutes of visiting time always passes quickly.


    Always reluctant to leave.


    "Doctor, when can the child leave here?" Su Xiaoxiao is looking forward to her child''s health and returning to her side as soon as possible.


    "As for the need to grow another kilogram of meat, the body is too fragile to take, and it will be easy to have accidents." This is the doctor''s answer.


    She can understand.


    After Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao left here, he sent her back to the ward.


    When the curtain was opened, a warm sun came through the window. Su Xiaoxiao sat at the head of the bed. Anxin handed her a glass of water. He was hesitating whether to say something. On the one hand, there was justice and his own selfish consideration.


    Whether to say or not, he has been hesitating and even struggling in his heart.


    Su smiled and held the cup. "Anxin, do you have something to say to me?"


    He looked back and turned his eyes to her.

 Chapter 1525

    "It doesn''t matter." Her smile is very good-looking, but there is endless sadness in the bottom of her eyes, "just say what you want to say."


    Anxin thought for a moment and simply moved a chair to sit in front of her bed.


    Su Xiaoxiao is actually a little nervous. In front of him, she always feels that she will owe and apologize.


    The warm sunshine shines on Anxin''s back, the soft short hair is dyed with luster, the eyes are dark and silent, and the whole atmosphere is soft.


    After thinking about it, he said cautiously, "smile, what would you do if this child is famous?"


    Su Xiaoxiao guessed that he would ask countless questions, but he didn''t think he would make such an assumption.


    So I really confused her for a moment.


    She also began to think about it.


    "Will you go back? If the child is his. " Anxin stared at her, and his heart was uneasy, "will you... Take the child back to him?"


    Su smiled and shook his head. "I won''t."


    How could she go back?


    How could he ruin his future?


    How could yeff push him into the abyss?


    He is the king standing in the clouds. Once he falls, it will undoubtedly kill him. Such a blow and reputation must not be able to bear.


    And now he has such a good reputation and takes care of the Sheng group so well that he has lived up to his grandfather''s expectations.


    "I won''t go back." Su Xiaoxiao repeated firmly. She took a deep breath, "Anxin, you go back, too. Thank you for giving me a child and giving me a chance to be a mother, you know? Gu Zhi said, "it''s hard for me to conceive a child, so I cherish it. I know it''s selfish of me to do so. I haven''t asked for your advice. I''m sorry."


    Anxin held her hand against his lips. He closed his eyes and felt heavy.


    Child... So she''s just feeling guilty about him now?


    "I never wanted to find you, never wanted to put you in charge." She stared at him with tears in her eyes and said in a sincere hoarse voice, "I know it was an accident, and I never blame you. I hope you don''t blame me for giving birth to the child without authorization, because... If I miss this opportunity, I may never be a mother again in my life."


    With reason, Anxin restrained the surging blood all over his body. His heart suddenly and completely cracked and rolled with severe pain.


    The corners of his lips smiled, and Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed crystal tears. "I''m sorry, I really want to return your peaceful life. Thank you. Thank you for being with me when I need it most, and with him when my child just came to the world. I thank you for him."


    "Smile." When she opened her eyes, Anxin raised her eyes to meet her tearful eyes, "let''s get married."


    She was stunned!


    I said so much, but wait for this sentence?


    She looked at him, her eyes were so gentle, like the gentle waves of the sea, and always looked deeply into his heart, "Anxin, are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious." Anxin was sure, "I want to marry you."


    Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he quickly took his hand out of his palm!


    She came back to reality like being struck by thunder!


    Anxin surprised her reaction. He stood up and said calmly, "give you time to think about it. I''ll come to you for an answer in three days." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at the tall figure, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to have wet mist in his eyes, and the dark crack at the bottom of his heart was tearing constantly.


    He wants to marry her??

 Chapter 1526

    Before Su Xiaoxiao could get over Anxin''s words, Zhong Lele came in. She wrinkled suspiciously and asked, "how did President an go? Where is he going? " Didn''t you just come?


    On the hospital bed, Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers were intertwined with dense fog in her eyes. She tried to restrain her emotions.


    "What''s the matter? Did you two quarrel? " Zhong Lele was inexplicably nervous. She hurriedly sat down at the edge of the bed, took out a paper towel and handed it to her, "smile, you can''t cry when you are in confinement, otherwise you will cry when you are old."


    Before her voice fell, Su smiled and drooped her eyes. Tears rolled down on the quilt. She really wanted to cry.


    "All right, all right." Zhong Lele hurriedly comforted her, "I have a good news to share with you. I''m pregnant."


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her eyes. Her lips rose, "Congratulations, Lele."


    "Thank you." Zhong Lele held her hand. She smiled and asked, "is it happy to be a mother? I''m really looking forward to it. If I have a daughter, shall we form an in laws? How about ordering a baby kiss first? "


    "Good." She broke her tears into laughter.


    Then Zhong Lele accompanied Su Xiaoxiao and never asked Anxin again.


    But Anxin really disappeared for three days.


    Joe Mai comes to the hospital from time to time. It''s strange that he doesn''t meet him every time!


    "Has president an gone?" Today, Qiao Mai asked Su Xiaoxiao directly. He was a little angry. The child hasn''t come out of the incubator yet!


    Su smiled at him. "I don''t know."


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Joe Mai had no time to scold Anxin in front of her, and Anxin''s phone dialed in.


    He looked at it, walked out of the ward and connected, "Hey, where are you?"


    "The hospital is downstairs. Come down. I want to talk to you." Anxin''s voice is very calm.


    Downstairs? He hasn''t left yet?


    "Oh!" Joe Mai is suspicious. What the hell?


    Hung up his cell phone and jomai went downstairs.


    In the spacious courtyard behind the inpatient department, I really saw the familiar figure. He was wearing a white shirt, tall and straight, very dazzling.


    Anxin sits on the bench next to a golden sweet clover in full bloom with white flowers. It smells like a touch of sadness in the air. After all, it is a hospital and a heavy place.


    Joe Mai put his hands on his trouser pockets. He walked towards him and sat down directly beside him.


    The warm sunshine sprinkles on two big men. Sitting together with two high-value people is also a beautiful scenery.


    After a moment of silence, jomai leaned back in his chair. He glanced at him. "I thought you were gone."


    "I want to marry her. Will you support it?" Turning his eyes, Anxin asked sincerely. Directly ignored his topic.


    "Good thing!" Joe Mai looked at him, but he was really surprised.


    "Really?" Anxin turns his eyes.


    The nail on Joe wheat''s nose was changed again, and there was a skeleton hanging. He said foolishly, "I think this is the best ending."


    Anxin was stunned. It''s really easy to chat with such a person.


    "Legally, she is a well-known wife." Anxin sat upright, his face like water, with a gentle smile between his eyebrows, "but I don''t care about this. I just want to give her a ceremony, a wedding and a home for her children."


    "Enough men! This is your responsibility! " Joe Mai was in a good mood. "It''s a man''s style not to escape when things happen!"


    He asked curiously, "by the way, did you have feelings with her before...?"


    "Why do you say that?" Anxin remained calm as always.


    "If not, how could such an accident happen?" Joe Mai is a big man. He said very clearly, "this kind of thing is nothing more than your love and my wish. You are also a gentleman. You can''t be a overlord and bow hard."


    "Let me tell you a secret." Anxin thought, turned his eyes and gently locked him, "I''ve never touched her."

 Chapter 1527

    The four eyes were opposite, and Joe Mai''s expression was stunned in an instant!!


    Anxin''s lips were slightly raised, and he smiled before he took back his eyes.


    Qiao Mai frowned slightly, "that child..."


    "It''s prestigious." Anxin said.


    Joe Mai, "..." was holding on! It''s incredible! unbelievable!


    After a brief silence.


    Anxin''s gentle eyes flashed a deep touch. He turned his eyes and found that Qiao Mai was still staring at himself. His brown eyes were full of questions.


    He asked him again, "do you still support me in marrying her?"


    "..." Joe Mai thought the plot turned too fast, and his head couldn''t turn. "Then... Why did she say the child was yours?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Then Anxin sighed and told jomai what happened in the small hotel in the town that day.


    "So the waitress changed her clothes? You haven''t touched her at all? " Jomai seemed to believe it all of a sudden.


    "Yes." Anxin is not joking at all. "I wish this child was mine."


    "Then you leave your bank card and necklace... It''s easy to be misunderstood, okay?" This reminds Joe Mai of some kind of novel.


    "I gave her the card because I didn''t want her to be embarrassed outside. As for the necklace... It''s a gift for her." Anxin looked at Joe Mai. "It''s true. Should I marry her?"


    Joe wheat didn''t answer quickly. He turned his eyes and looked at him with deep meaning, "do you love her?"


    "If you love her, you can marry her, right?" Anxin has a gentle voice.


    But he stopped jomai from asking.


    Anxin is also a little confused and a little uncertain.


    Reputation is your friend and friend. Is it kind of you to do so? Is it digging a corner?


    "Aren''t you going to tell her the truth?" Joe Mai pondered his mind, "you love her and want to be with her, don''t you? Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity? "


    Turning his eyes, Anxin asked, "qiaomai, do I take advantage of this? To tell you the truth, what do you think? "


    "Count! Why not? " Joe Mai looked at him with a righteous look, "but I support you to do so! I''ll help you hide it from her. "


    "Anxin frowned.


    He smiled, "you have to believe me, because I feel you can give her happiness."


    "In fact, I asked her if she would come back to him if the child was famous. She said definitely not. Although I don''t know what happened between them, I don''t care. All I care about is whether she can live happily. "


    "Jiangcheng can''t go back." Joe Mai reminded, "are you willing to throw away your house for love?"


    "No." Anxin''s eyes were cold, and he had almost no thoughts.


    This made Qiao Mai slightly stunned, but he also admired his calm. "It''s rational enough." If I were you, I wouldn''t. After all, how could a company as big as Briggs & Stratton say no for a woman?


    "But I will slowly deal with the company and family affairs, and spare as much time as possible to accompany Xiaoxiao and children, so as to give them enough sense of security." Anxin even made plans for the future, "I will stay here in the name of vacation, and the company will take care of it as well as possible. I won''t take her back to Jiangcheng."


    "President an." Joe Mai patted him on the shoulder and said with admiration, "it''s a man. It''s a pity that God teases people. There''s a president Sheng in the middle."


    "Qiaomai, thank you for taking care of Xiaoxiao in recent months. I''m willing to pay for the living expenses and all kinds of expenses for the rest of your life and Zhong Lele. Calculate for yourself how much it will cost."

 Chapter 1528

    "Want to keep me?" Joe Mai smiled lightly, "I don''t need money! It''s not for her to come to Holland. I like it here and brought her here by the way, so I don''t thank you for doing things by the way. In the future, everyone will be friends and friends for a lifetime. "


    Anxin''s eyes are gentle. He feels very lucky to make friends like Qiao Mai.


    "Help me plan the wedding. It will be held in the village. It''s picturesque and a holy land." Anxin sincerely asked him for help, "you are familiar with the villagers. It''s more convenient to do things."


    "Good."


    Because it is not a century wedding, it is just a simple and warm ceremony, and it is held in the village, so the arrangement time does not need to spend too much.


    It can be done in a few hours.


    About the afternoon, Joe Mai arranged everything, because he could speak Dutch and it was very easy to communicate.


    I''ve been here for five months and I''m familiar with the villagers.


    With everyone''s help, everything was well prepared, and we also invited flower children, who are the healthiest children in the village.


    After everything was ready, jomai sent a message to Anxin.


    Anxin, who disappeared for three days, finally appeared in front of a sick room in the hospital.


    When he pushed the door in, Zhong Lele had gone through the discharge formalities for Su Xiaoxiao.


    If you give birth naturally, you can usually leave the hospital in a week, as long as there is no major bleeding and so on.


    And Su Xiaoxiao recovered well.


    The child is still in the incubator. The doctor said he was very healthy, but to avoid accidents, he shouldn''t come out so early.


    "President an." Zhong Lele was surprised to see him. She thought he had returned to Jiangcheng.


    "Lele, go out for a while. I have something to say to Xiaoxiao." Anxin''s eyes are gentle.


    "Good." Zhong Lele put down his bag, smiled at Su, then walked away and closed the door considerately.


    In front of the hospital bed, Su smiled and looked at Anxin. Her delicate little face was not stained with fine dust.


    "Smile." He walked towards her, and his handsome face was full of seriousness, "I''m here to ask for an answer. Have you thought it over?"


    "...." she stood rigidly in front of him and said as if after careful consideration, "Anxin, thank you for being responsible to me and the children, but I never thought of using him to bind you, never thought of telling you about it, and I never thought of making you responsible."


    "I know what it means. It has nothing to do with you." Anxin is always calm, with a trace of meditation, "I have never misunderstood what you want from me. I just hope I can hold your hand, hold the child''s hand and rely on you in the future. I am sincere."


    Su smiled and stared at him with thick and slender eyelashes and black eyes.


    She was really moved. She said to him solemnly, "I don''t want to trouble you, you know? It''s dangerous to praise him. I came here to avoid him. If he knows we''re together... "


    "What are your concerns?" Anxin frowned. He gently held his hands on her shoulder and asked softly, "are you worried about me or him? Please tell me. "


    "Worry, you worry about him." Su Xiaoxiao bravely met his sight, close at hand. Her eyes were dark and her eyelashes were dense but not messy. "I can''t let him find me, because... I will bring disaster to him."


    "What disaster?" Anxin felt unable to understand.

 Chapter 1529

    Today''s reputation is that Jiangcheng and even the whole world can cover up the sky. He has almost no weakness.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao won''t tell him the true identity of the reputation.


    "I''m worried about you, too." She said clearly, "I''m worried about the burden on you and the damage to your reputation, because after all... I''m a well-known wife in law, and there is no divorce registration at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "I know, who dares to leave if the reputation doesn''t say so?" Anxin stretched out his hand to hold her and said indifferently, "smile, stay with me. Let me take care of you and stay with you and your children all my life. I want to give you a home."


    "Anxin..." Su smiled and her eyes were astringent. She leaned in his arms, listened to his heartbeat and murmured, "can we go back?"


    "I can go back. We were... We were a couple, if God didn''t beat the mandarin duck. We''ve long been together, haven''t we? " Anxin held her tightly, his eyes were a little dark, and his words were full of tenderness, "smile, I have a hunch that you still have my place in your heart, right?" Even a little, he doesn''t want to give up.


    This time, he must seize her and seize happiness.


    Su Xiaoxiao was held tightly by him, and their body temperatures intertwined. She slowly stretched out her hand and wrapped around his back.


    She was really moved and her lips rose. She said, "Anxin, the person I love now is a high reputation. I don''t want to lie to you. I may... Love him all my life, even though I''m over with him. "


    "...." Anxin''s heart was pricking with pain, "but you won''t come back to him. You decided to give up, didn''t you?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was aching like a needle.


    "So let''s be together." Anxin held her shoulder and stared into her eyes, "smile, let''s be brave together. You can continue to live in this village. I come back 15 days a month to handle the company''s affairs as well as possible and accompany you and your children. When the children are older, we will find a new city and give them the best education."


    "Anxin..."


    "Let''s get married and don''t refuse me. Even if you don''t love me, please let me take care of you. "


    "Anxin..." tears rolled down, and she felt very sorry.


    "I''m ready for the wedding. Be my bride." He hugged her tightly and expressed his affection, "no matter who you are legally, in my heart, I want to take care of you all the time and give you a warm home. Let''s make up for the past regrets together. Smile, I love you. I''ve always... Always loved you. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was disturbed.


    Anxin said that he had always loved her so much.


    But she fell in love with fame.


    Then, Anxin''s thin lips kissed her pink lips. He held the back of her head, closed his eyes and kissed her affectionately.


    Since Qiao Mai told Anxin about it, Su Xiaoxiao''s originally peaceful life has ripples.


    When the applause came, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked, and Anxin gently released her.


    A group of strange children poured into the ward. They were children holding flowers. The boy was wearing a white suit and the girl was wearing a white wedding dress. His face was filled with a happy smile.


    Joe Mai and Zhong Lele are also here.


    They were also dressed carefully. Zhong Lele was wearing a dress and makeup, and Joe Mai was wearing a suit. They had never been formal, and they took off their nose nails, as if they were going to make a big deal!

 Chapter 1530

    It''s all about the best man and bridesmaid.


    "What about ink? The auspicious hour is coming. Hurry up! The bride and groom! " Zhong Lele walked towards them and put his arm around Su Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go!"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao had no time to respond and was directly pulled out of the ward by Zhong Lele.


    "Be careful."


    Joe Mai walked towards Anxin. They clapped their hands and smiled. Anxin is very grateful to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sitting in the car back to the village, Su smiled and looked at the scenery disturbed by passing vehicles outside the window. Her mood was very complex.


    Anxin took her hand and took her shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little sour. She had lived such a good life.


    I remember grandpa confessed before he died and asked her to live a good life with Shengyu.


    Grandpa said that no matter what happened, we should support each other, and she also promised him


    But she left with that huge secret. She chose to leave for the prestigious future, for Sheng group and for Grandpa''s lifelong efforts.


    And in the process of escape, she was pregnant with other people''s children and married others


    And that other person is the one whose reputation is taboo. If Shengyu knows, Anxin will suffer?


    Su Xiaoxiao is really contradictory and afraid.


    After returning to the village, a makeup artist made up for Su Xiaoxiao. She was absent-minded.


    Is she getting married?


    Like a dream


    In the cabin, she put on her wedding dress for the second time.


    The first time is to marry a high reputation.


    The second time is to marry Anxin.


    The first time is because of love.


    The second time is for what she doesn''t know, maybe because of the child. Give the child a complete home and let him grow up healthily and happily.


    After all, this is Su Xiaoxiao''s biggest wish in his life.


    In the next room, there is also a makeup artist to make up for Anxin. In fact, a perfect face like him can kill a second without makeup, but he is the groom today. Naturally, he should dress up more ceremoniously.


    The wedding dress worn by Su Xiaoxiao is very meaningful and is a sacred thing in the village.


    Wedding dress is very exquisite and beautiful. It also has a long history. Every stitch is handmade.


    In the past 100 years, a total of 1288 brides have passed through, and every woman who marries in this wedding dress has been happy so far. Some have been accompanied by their lover to the age of 90, and some are still buried together a hundred years later.


    This holy thing has such magical power.


    Therefore, as long as young women in the village get married, they will wear this holy wedding dress.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, Su Xiaoxiao looked at the smiling Zhong Lele beside her. She hesitated and asked, "where''s Anxin? I want to see him. "


    "Make up next door. You can see it right away. Don''t look forward to it." She joked.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Su Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy.


    "Well, I''ll take a look for you." With that, Zhong Lele turned and left.


    The hairdresser is turning his head to Su Xiaoxiao. His actions are gentle and his hairstyle is very beautiful


    After a while, Anxin appeared at the door, and the hairdresser and makeup artist were finished. They left with the box. And closed the door.


    Anxin went to the mirror, put his hands on the back of the chair, bent over and smelled the aroma between her hair, "it''s so beautiful."


    In the mirror, the girl stared at him for a moment, and her heart was suddenly sour. "You can regret it now."

 Chapter 1531

    "No regrets in this life." He held her shoulder with both hands, then slowly slipped down, held her fingers, pulled her up, hugged her, and kissed her again


    For no reason, Su Xiaoxiao seemed to be hit by something.


    She felt guilty at the thought of fame.


    For her children, she must do so, because she wants to give her children a warm love.


    She seemed a little absent-minded about the kiss.


    Anxin also felt this absentmindedness. His heart was painful. She was not like this before. She was also with reputation before. She was not like this when kissing her


    He felt that he could win back her heart, because there was still a long way to go in the future.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s willingness to marry Anxin is entirely because of her children.


    The wedding was held in the village, simple and grand.


    With the most sincere wishes of the villagers, the bride and groom came to the beautiful lawn. The windmill not far away turned with the wind. Everything was so peaceful.


    Beautiful tulips are in full bloom, and white pigeons stop there by the quiet lake, which is also like sending blessings to them.


    The rose petals all over the ground, and the old man who played solo for them had an unknown musical instrument in his hand, but the sound sounded like the sound of nature.


    The old village head is addressing them.


    Qiaomai was in front of the interpreter, and the flower boy in a small wedding dress and suit smiled and held the skirt for su.


    She stood there smiling softly, some charming and some desolate.


    Her heart is always contradictory and struggling.


    Because she didn''t know what she was doing or whether it was right or not, her mind was confused.


    Listening to those sacred vows and wearing this holy wedding dress, she felt full of guilt.


    How does she deserve the love of Anxin?


    Finally, Qiao Mai said, "the village head asked if you have anything to say to each other? Standing here, every word you say has the testimony of the gods. You can express yourself. You can ask the other party if they are willing to be their other half and say whatever you want. "


    Su smiled into Anxin''s affectionate eyes, and her heart was always a little flustered.


    Anxin can fully understand her mood. In fact, as long as she can stand here and accompany him to complete today''s wedding ceremony, his heart is satisfied.


    It really doesn''t matter who she loves.


    He was confident of pulling her back from her high reputation.


    Just as fame has the confidence to pull her away from her side.


    "Smile, I just hope the three of us can be happy in the future." He took her hand and confessed affectionately, "I am willing to be your dependence and your most trusted person."


    He said, "I don''t want anything in return. You can keep asking me for it."


    He said, "I love you. I don''t have to get equal love. Just feel free."


    He said, "I''ll give you time to think about it, but I still hope you can answer me and say I do."


    He said, "well, Miss Su Xiaoxiao, will you marry me and become my bride?"


    Standing in front of him, Su smiled and stared at him, "have you really thought about it? Will you regret it? "


    "As I said, I have no regrets in this life."


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding, Anxin held her back to the wooden house.


    Because she had just given birth to a child and was still very weak, she needed to stay in bed. After all, she was in confinement.


    Anxin lived in the village for a week.

 Chapter 1532

    During this time, Anxin has been living in the living room.


    When ordering, he always cooks in person and makes some exquisite nutritious meals for Xiaoxiao. He seems to know her taste very well and can always make delicious food.


    Zhong Lele is also pregnant. His appetite is not very good, but Anxin will do more every time. Zhong Lele can always eat all of it.


    "Wow, it''s a pity that you don''t become a cook!" Zhong Lele did not mean his praise. Leaning on the door, she stared at his tall back, "you have to be a Michelin chef!"


    "Really? Thank you for your compliment. " Anxin was busy in the kitchen. His aura was very mild. He didn''t look back and said, "I studied cooking. Xiaoxiao had a bad stomach since childhood. I kept it for more than half a year. I often cooked porridge for her at that time. She liked my porridge, just as I liked her coffee."


    "When did you know each other?" Zhong Lele was surprised, "since childhood? How small? "


    Anxin''s hand was slightly sluggish. He thought about it and told her, "more than ten years ago, she lived in my house for two years."


    "..." she leaned against the door frame and was very surprised. Then she looked at the back with envy, "is it a childhood sweetheart? Have you had feelings for each other since then? You cook porridge for her and she makes coffee for you. She still lives in the same home. Should she go to school and go home together? "


    Anxin smiled and her eyes were soft. Those days were undoubtedly happy.


    Zhong Lele actually loves them very much. If there is no president Sheng between them, they will be a very happy couple, right?


    There will not be so many scruples, nor will there be so many moral ties.


    But the smiling heart seems to be still on President Sheng.


    Otherwise, why does Ann always sleep on the sofa every night?


    They''re married. Shouldn''t they sleep together?


    Zhong Lele loves Anxin very much.


    Five days later.


    Anxin accompanied Su Xiaoxiao to the hospital to see the children. On the way back, Anxin connected three phones. He locked his eyebrows and replied briefly. He didn''t reveal too much information, as if he was afraid that she was worried and deliberately avoided.


    After hanging up, Su smiled and asked him, "is the company busy?"


    "OK." His lips are slightly raised, and he can always gently comfort her.


    "You go back." She stared at him. Three calls came. There must be something he needs to deal with.


    She said wisely, "the child''s condition is very stable at present. The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital in another week. My body is also recovering very well, and qiaomai and LeLe are here. You don''t have to worry."


    In fact, there was an accident in Bai Lian''s family, so Anxin thought about it and didn''t insist on staying.


    After all, the business of the company is also a big event.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Anxin held her hand and said softly, "call me if you have something."


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Have you figured out the child''s name?" Anxin swept her shoulder.


    Su smiled and shook his head. "Let dad think about it?"


    He knew she meant an Zhenyang. He was stunned. Anxin nodded, "OK." The meaning of smiling is obvious. The child''s affairs should be disclosed to parents.


    It''s just... He doesn''t trust this child.


    After a short thought, Anxin felt that since he was married, the child was his and he should take the responsibility.


    If he doesn''t say it and Joe wheat doesn''t say it, no one will know the child''s father.


    After returning Su Xiaoxiao to the village, Anxin left.


    Among the flowers in the yard, she watched him leave with emotion.


    "Smile, president an is really a warm man." Zhong Lele stood behind her and sighed, "I didn''t expect you two to know each other since childhood."

 Chapter 1533

    "You see, you two have been married. I didn''t expect to be together after the second marriage. I think this is fate. God is very kind to you two." Zhong Lele said longingly, "it should be happy to marry a handsome and golden warm man like President an."


    "Lele." Su smiled and stroked the tulips swaying in the wind in front of her. She smelled them, and her eyes were slightly sad. "We used to be... A pair of lovers in love."


    Zhong Lele suddenly opened his eyes!


    Used to be lovers!!


    "It''s just luck." Her dark eyes were suffused with complex ripples, "we are doomed not to be the same as before. If it weren''t for the child, I wouldn''t be able to trouble him." Su Xiaoxiao is afraid of high reputation. She lives carefully every day for fear that she will be found by high reputation.


    "You think it''s a liability. President Ann wouldn''t think so." Zhong Lele is clear to the onlookers these days. "He loves you and his baby very much."


    "You have a burden in your heart!" Zhong Lele hit the nail on the head and sighed again, "or are you completely in love with President Sheng now? Can''t you pull your heart back for a while? "


    "I don''t know..." her heart hurts when she thinks of this tangled problem. "I don''t know what I should do, and I don''t know whether I''m right or whether I''m hurting each of us. This feeling makes me extremely uneasy."


    "The buffer period is over. I don''t think it''s hurt. President an is very happy, and the baby is also very happy. If you relax, you will feel happy. As for president Sheng, whether you are with President an or not, you''re not around president Sheng, so there''s no harm. " Zhong Lele analyzed for her, "well, go in and have a rest. It''s windy outside. You''re still in confinement."


    Sue smiled and pondered over her words.


    Anxin returned to Jiangcheng.


    After handling the company''s affairs, Anxin returned to settle down.


    "Anxin, where have you been these days?" After not seeing her son for a few days, Su Xiuling finally lost her heart.


    "Mom, I went abroad to talk about business." Anxin was very calm, "where''s dad?"


    "In the unit."


    "I have to go to America for my ticket tomorrow. I may go for a month. I''ll tell you when I come back. "


    "A month? What are you going to do? " Su Xiuling thought it was too long. "It''s impossible to delay talking about cooperation for so long. You''re the president of Andersen. You can''t leave the company for so long. You have to review many accounts yourself. It''s difficult for people to predict and trust."


    "I know. I''ll take the computer with me. Besides, Uncle Li is watching. It won''t be a big deal."


    "Anxin, tell your mother honestly, have you been out for so long?" The son''s mother was worried. It was true, "is there an accident?"


    "Nothing." Anxin has a gentle voice.


    "Did you find Xiaoxiao?" Su Xiuling''s heart suddenly tightened. When she looked at her son, her eyes were full of questions, "really? Because I found Xiaoxiao? "


    "No." Anxin took a sip of tea. His eyes were gentle. "Hasn''t she disappeared for more than half a year? How can I find a reputation if I can''t find it? So I have nothing to do with Xiaoxiao when I go to America. "


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    After simply packing up, Anxin went to the airport.


    When she appeared in front of Su Xiaoxiao the next day, she was shocked.

 Chapter 1534

    "Didn''t you just leave? Why are you back? "


    "I miss you." Anxin''s eyes were full of doting tenderness. He reached out and hooked the tip of his nose.


    Sheng group.


    The doorbell of the president''s office rang, Shengyu pressed a button on the desktop, and the door opened


    Gu Zhi came in with a cup of potion and handed it to him. "President, drink while it''s hot."


    "Yes." He put down his pen, took the cup and drank the lavender liquid in it.


    "Do you feel headache recently?" Gu Zhiwen.


    "No."


    "Do you remember anything?"


    "Neither."


    "Is there anything unusual?" Gu''s hint, "for example, dreaming."


    The high reputation gathered his eyebrows, and the complexity in his ink eyes could not be described by words.


    Recently, he often dreams, and always dreams of some strange things. The fragments are not coherent, and his memory is not very deep.


    "Tell me, what did you dream about?" Gu Zhi is also a psychologist. He has a hunch that the president may have to recover his memory.


    When Sheng Sheng leaned back in his chair, he really thought about it seriously. He said, "welfare home, I have dreamed of this place more than once... There is a little girl who can''t see her face clearly, and a little boy who has an incomparably tall ancient locust tree, but the girl hasn''t spoken to the boy. They play with each other, as if they are very familiar and haven''t met."


    "That may be something deep in your memory." Gu Zhi asked him again, "has this dream been repeating?"


    "Wedding, I also dreamed of the wedding... I took a girl''s hand and walked into the wedding hall with her. The priest married us and took some vows, but I don''t know who she is..."


    "Don''t think about it. Just let it go." Gu Zhi looked at him and said with some confidence, "if you cooperate with me to drink medicine, you should slowly remember some things. It is also possible that you will remember everything when you wake up one day. I am sure."


    "Yes." Shengyu really didn''t deliberately recall. He trusted Gu Zhi.


    Because Gu Zhi said that to protect the brain, we must protect the brain. If we think of a splitting headache, the more difficult it is to retrieve the lost memory. It may take more time, two or even three years.


    But after being stood up by Su Xiaoxiao, he was eager to find his memory.


    Want to know the real reason why she left. So in the past seven months, he has been trying to cooperate with Gu Zhi for treatment.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Gu Zhi took the cup from him. "You''re busy first."


    "Has Xia Fei finished her book?" High reputation looked at Gu Zhi''s back and asked.


    "No, I write every night."


    "Well, I see."


    After Gu Zhi left, Shengyu opened the web page. He clicked on the novel written by Xia Fei. He didn''t read it all day yesterday. Unexpectedly, he only updated two chapters. Does this speed still need to be written in the evening?


    In fact, Shengyu may have read Xia Fei''s novels recently, so she subconsciously remembered some fragments.


    About three months later.


    Anxin went to Holland again to spend 100 days with her children.


    The child''s name is an shaomo and his nickname is silent.


    Although he was very young at birth, he has been very strong since he came out of the incubator. He has never been ill, and his facial features are handsome and fat, which is particularly popular.


    In the yard where flowers are in full bloom, the old windmill rotates with the wind.


    Anxin basks in the sun silently with the fragrance of flowers.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out with a bottle because she was not in good health, so she didn''t have enough milk.


    Anxin took the bottle, Su Xiaoxiao put a small Bib around him, and then Anxin skillfully fed him milk.

 Chapter 1535

    "Anxin, you''ve been here for nearly 20 days. Should you go back?" Sitting beside him, Su Xiaoxiao put his hand on his shoulder and looked at him with a smile.


    "Drive me away every time." Anxin shook his head somewhat dejectedly, "am I so unpopular?"


    "Of course not!" She smiled, beautiful and elegant, "I''m just worried about your company. There will always be something you need to deal with?"


    "Well, there are things, but I want to stay with you for 100 days." Anxin glanced slightly and looked deeply at her, "okay?"


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose, like the spring breeze blowing her face, "good!"


    After three months of running in and adaptation, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart knot finally opened.


    Anxin fulfilled the responsibility of being a husband and father. He spent a lot of time in Holland to accompany his wife and children.


    Su Xiaoxiao seldom thinks of her reputation again. Time is the best medicine to heal wounds.


    She also tried to accept Anxin. Sometimes she was really moved to see Anxin''s pay for her baby.


    Until now, she has firmly believed that the child is trustworthy.


    At night.


    Leaning silently in Anxin''s arms, he hummed with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he was going to sleep, but he couldn''t be quiet.


    Anxin hugged him and gently hummed songs to coax him. He was a warm man.


    "Let me do it?" In the bedroom, Su Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged silently.


    Anxin felt heartache for her. "I''d better hold it. Go and have a rest. You have to worry all day and all night during my absence."


    "I''ll just come. You''re tired, too." Su Xiaoxiao still hugged him silently. "Go and have a rest. I''m good at silence. I''m sure I can coax him to sleep in less than ten minutes."


    "Yes." Now that they are all carried over, Anxin is no longer determined to rob.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao holding her son gently coaxing, Anxin felt happy at this moment.


    He went to his desk and looked through a parenting book. His face was soft, but his thoughts drifted away.


    God really cares for himself. He cherishes all that he has now.


    Ten minutes later, little silent really closed his eyes and fell asleep in his mother''s arms.


    Anxin spread the two overlapping small quilts and put the small pillows in the cradle.


    Su Xiaoxiao carefully put down the quilt silently, and then covered it tightly with Anxin. They cooperated very tacitly, as if they wanted to pour all their love into the child.


    When Su Xiaoxiao was turning to drink water, Anxin turned off the light in the room.


    As soon as the light goes out, there are only warm yellow night lights left.


    She turned her eyes and just saw the door open. He was about to go out.


    "Anxin." She called him.


    Anxin stopped and held his hand on the doorknob. He didn''t look back.


    Under the warm yellow night light, Su smiled and stared at the tall figure. Her voice was soft. "Don''t sleep in the living room. Stay tonight."


    "...." Anxin was stunned, and she turned her eyes.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao had come to her, she closed the bedroom door for him and took his palm.


    In the warm yellow light.


    They stared at each other.


    "Anxin."


    She took the initiative to put her hand around his waist and gently leaned her cheek against his warm chest. "It''s hard for you these days. You always run back and forth."


    One hand wrapped around her back, reassured her, and the other hand stroked her hair, "as long as you and your child are healthy and safe, no matter how hard it is, and I don''t feel hard at all. I feel very happy."


    "Anxin." Lifting his eyes from his arms, Su smiled and said, "promise me that you must take good care of the company. You can''t affect your work because of me and my children. Don''t live up to your parents'' expectations."

 Chapter 1536

    "I will." Holding up her small face, Anxin stared deeply at her pink lips.


    Under the warm yellow night light, Su smiled and her eyelashes trembled. When the kiss fell, she didn''t dodge.


    Anxin kissed her affectionately, holding her small face with his passionate emotion.


    The heat of the inner body rolled in, and he closed his eyes and deepened the kiss


    Su smiled and held his waist. She responded to her passively.


    The kiss lasted a long time, as if it wasn''t enough.


    Each other''s breathing is intertwined.


    Kissing and kissing, he and she rolled into bed... A sense of crime came into being. Su smiled around his waist and stared at him close at hand. For a moment, his mind was a little blank.


    The body temperature is intertwined.


    Lying on her body, I can feel her tension and panic. Anxin''s heart beats faster. His forehead is against her forehead, "smile, are we... Husband and wife?"


    His voice was particularly hoarse and sexy, and his warm breath sprayed on her face.


    The tip of the nose touches the tip of the nose.


    With four eyes facing each other, three seconds later, Su smiled slightly and kissed him actively.


    Because of her initiative, Anxin clasped the back of her head again and began to stretch out his hand to untie her clothes... Even gentle men should be lively at this time.


    Four months later.


    After seven months of silence, the little guy has grown two small front teeth and can easily call his parents.


    Zhong Lele is just seven months pregnant. She likes children very much, but she seldom holds them. She teases him only when she sits silently in the small car.


    Because silent feet are very powerful, they always like to pedal disorderly. They have kicked Lele''s stomach before.


    "Silently, silently, call aunt." Zhong Lele shook the rattle in his hand.


    The little guy smiled happily, showing his two small front teeth, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and slapped his hands together from time to time.


    "Silently, your father will be back in the afternoon. Is Gao happy?" Zhong Lele took his little hand, "silently, wait a minute, when Dad comes, you must call Dad!"


    Turning his eyes, Zhong Lele asked Su Xiaoxiao again, "smile, how long does president an stay this time?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say it on the phone." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and gentle, and it was difficult to hide her expectation and happiness.


    She was hanging the freshly washed sheets in the sun.


    Zhong Lele looked at such a girl, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Seven months.


    Everything is all right.


    Everyone is very happy and in such a good state.


    The future must be beautiful!


    Jiangcheng.


    In the office on the 22nd floor of Shengshi group.


    Because after reading Xia Fei''s novel, it mentioned the eternal series of wedding rings. It said that the promotional film was shot by men and women, and the object of cooperation was Bailian.


    When Sheng Yun thought about this detail, he was not impressed.


    However, readers in the comment area leave messages saying that they are writing biographies, which shows that the promotional film exists.


    Therefore, Shengyu opened the official website of Berian.


    The front page he saw was a personal interview similar to Anxin, with a total of five personal photos of him.


    When Shengyu saw this group of photos, his face suddenly tightened and his eyes flashed across. It''s unbelievable!


    His deep eyes fell on the necklace around Anxin''s neck.


    This necklace as like as two peas hung in the cabinet of sue laughing and laughing.


    Took out his mobile phone and Shengyu opened the album.


    When I took Su Xiaoxiao''s clothes for a shower that day, I just took a picture of the necklace.


    There''s no need to compare. It''s the one hanging around his neck.


    Is this necklace Anxin''s?


    Hehe, Shengyu thought it was his own!

 Chapter 1537

    She ran away with an Xin''s necklace?


    Think of this, the prestigious fingers tighten a little bit!


    Sitting in the office chair like this, they all vaguely exude a noble and pressing temperament, but the smell is dangerous.


    Someone pressed the password outside the door and the automatic door opened.


    Zhang Weiming came in and handed him a document. "President, there is an important arms transaction at the US Department of defense. I hope you can witness it."


    "No time." The reputation mood is obviously bad.


    Zhang Weiming was slightly surprised. He seldom lost his temper. What happened?


    "I want to see Anxin." There was a chill between the high-profile and handsome eyebrows.


    Zhang Weiming was stunned. He hasn''t cooperated recently, and the two haven''t been in touch for a long time.


    "You arrange it."


    "OK." Then Zhang Weiming left.


    Ten minutes later, the phone called in. Sheng Sheng took the receiver, and Zhang Weiming''s voice came, "president, president an is not in Jiangcheng."


    "When will he be back?"


    "I don''t know yet. Li tezhu said he had been there for nearly a month."


    "A month? Where have you been? "


    "America."


    Put down the earpiece, the famous facial features are cold and hard, and he always feels something wrong.


    What does it take a month to do? Talk about cooperation? Obviously impossible.


    When I think of the necklace, I think of Su Xiaoxiao fooling himself into suddenly missing.


    The prestigious dark eyes suddenly darkened!


    He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mei''s phone. He gently opened his thin lips and smelled senhan. "Help me check the itinerary of Anxin for nearly half a year, find out where he is in the United States, what he has done and who he has contacted. The more specific, the better."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    May is really efficient.


    After hanging up the phone for less than half an hour, Mei''s call came in, and Sheng Sheng slid over the answer button, "..."


    "Mr. Sheng."


    Mei''s voice came over. He said with great certainty, "Anxin didn''t go to the United States. The most places he went in the past six months were the suburbs near Amster and the Netherlands. It was difficult to find clues later. The specific location is unknown."


    The pupil of the famous is tightened a little.


    Mei reported, "every time I go, I will stay for ten days and a half months, sometimes a month."


    "Holland?"


    The famous ink eyes are deep and introverted, flashing cold light that can not be underestimated all the time!


    Then why did Zhang Weiming say he went to the United States?


    If it''s business, there''s no need to hide it! It is obvious that the whereabouts of Anxin are also confidential in Berian.


    Besides, it''s impossible to talk about cooperation for ten days and a half months.


    "Can''t you find out where he is, what he did and who he met?"


    "There is no monitoring. It should have entered the village." Mei said, "I inquired. Many demonstration villages in the Netherlands are not monitored, not even the Internet. There are no roads or vehicles in the village, so it is not easy to find his whereabouts. It takes more time."


    "..." the reputation seems to suddenly understand something.


    No monitoring.


    Just like Yani Bay.


    With only one thing in common, he could suddenly conclude that Su Xiaoxiao must be hiding in a village in the Netherlands!


    Hung up his cell phone, the doorbell rang, and Shengyu pressed a button on the table.


    Gu Zhi came in with the potion. This time the potion was pink.


    "President, you drink this first." This is the latest research result of Gu Zhi.

 Chapter 1538

    Shengyu reached out and took it. He drank up the liquid in the cup, and then handed the cup to him.


    Gu Zhi said, "president, I suggest you go to sleep. Now."


    "...." the high reputation raised his eyes, his fingers tightened a little, and he still compromised in his heart.


    "Please cooperate with my treatment, thank you." Being a gentleman, he saw his embarrassment.


    Sheng Sheng covers his notebook and gets up and leaves.


    Yes, he went back to the bedroom.


    Standing in front of the French window, his eyes were dark staring at the bustling city scenery outside the window, his hands were in his trouser pockets, and his handsome face was tight.


    Is his guess correct?


    Anxin always goes to the Netherlands and falsely claims to go to the United States.


    Did he go to see Su Xiaoxiao?


    Why did his necklace hang in her wardrobe?


    She left Jiangcheng with Anxin''s necklace. What does this mean?


    What is their relationship?


    Thinking about this problem, thinking about the headache, the reputation closed his thin lips and eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of drugs or what.


    In less than ten minutes, he felt his body burning and his head dizzy. With his only remaining soberness, he undressed and went to bed.


    Lying in bed, the reputation soon fell asleep and the whole person was dizzy.


    When I woke up, it was already sunset.


    He had a long, clear dream.


    In the dream, he was proposing to her. On the empty snow mountain, he wrapped her in White Mink and held her in his arms. In the witness of snowflakes, they vowed not to separate forever


    Another proposal scene is at a grand lantern show. He kneels down on one knee with roses in his hands.


    There was also such a scene in the dream. In a yard full of flowers, he sat on a stone bench and chatted with her. A kind old man came over, and they all called him Grandpa


    At the company''s job fair, before Ji Rufeng left, he chose special help for him... He met the girl again.


    All the scenes overlap in my mind, true or false, false or true.


    When Shengyu opened his eyes, he looked at the beautifully decorated ceiling with cool eyes.


    I had a dream just now.


    Dream? It''s not a dream.


    His memory began to revive.


    His eyes were suddenly cold to the extreme, and full of bloodthirsty anger at the same time!


    He got up, dressed neatly, buckled his wrists and walked out of the bedroom.


    Passing by the president''s office, he happened to meet Zhang Weiming who had just come out of it. Seeing the high reputation, he quickly said hello, "president."


    Shengyu ignored him directly and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call while walking to the elevator.


    "President!" Zhang Weiming caught up, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    I only heard Sheng Sheng''s cold voice command to the people at the other end of the mobile phone, "find out the specific location of Anxin!"


    "President, there is no monitoring..." Mei went to Holland in person. On the phone, he said dejectedly, "the clue is broken. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find it."


    "Where are you?"


    "The Netherlands."


    "Where is Anxin?"


    "The Netherlands."


    "How long has he been there?"


    "18 days."


    There was a cold look of horror in Sheng Yu''s eyes. He said, "come back. I have a way to find them without effort. Be careful not to scare the snake."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Sheng Yujun''s face showed a long lost bloodlust and dark color.


    Zhang Weiming followed him into the elevator. He could feel the cold on the president and frowned suspiciously, "president, what''s the matter with President an?"


    "You don''t have to follow me and take good care of the company."


    The door of the ladder opens and the reputation lifts away.


    He went straight to the parking lot, dodged into the cab and drove straight to his home!

 Chapter 1539

    At this time of settling down.


    The yard is bustling.


    An Zhenyang''s shiny luxury car just drove in and stopped next to clusters of blooming roses. Under the sunset, the shadow of flowers was reflected on the body.


    He got off work at this point recently. When he got out of the car, the servant took the briefcase from him. An Zhenyang untied his tie and walked into the brightly lit living room.


    Seeing him coming back, Su Xiuling quickly poured him a cup of Earl tea and greeted him tenderly, "Zhenyang, are you back? Come on, sit down. "


    An Zhenyang''s face is not very good, and he is haggard, because there has been something bad in his unit recently.


    He may be held accountable. Although the matter has nothing to do with him, he is a political commissar. Once the matter is involved, everyone in the office can''t escape.


    "How''s it going?" Su Xiuling expressed concern that this is a question that will be asked every afternoon.


    "I don''t know yet. Everyone is terrified. Don''t worry. You''re not afraid of the shadow." An Zhenyang could only take one step at a time. He took the cup and frowned, "where''s Anxin? Haven''t you come home for a long time? Is the company so busy? "


    "He... He went to America." Su Xiuling didn''t want to tell him. It''s time to share dad''s worries.


    "Going to America again?" An Zhenyang was stunned and looked at her in amazement. "Xiuling, why has he always run outside in the past six months? It''s been so long. Have you asked why? " A bad feeling came to my mind. Won''t my son commit a crime?


    "Yes, but he said he just went out to relax and visit his friends." Su Xiuling sat down in the sofa chair. She also wondered, "but Anxin is not in a bad mood. He hasn''t seen such a break before, and he shouldn''t have any friends in the United States, except Rufeng."


    "..." an Zhenyang didn''t have time to say anything. A car in the yard caught their attention.


    That''s a custom Rolls Royce.


    Then a servant came in and reported, "Sir, madam, Mr. Sheng is coming."


    High reputation?


    He hasn''t been here for nearly a year. Since Su Xiaoxiao left, he has broken off his relationship with his family.


    What''s he doing here all of a sudden?


    Looking for Anxin?


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling hurriedly got up and came out to meet each other. Somehow, they were always nervous at the thought of high reputation.


    Before he reached the door, the high reputation didn''t invite himself in. His carved face had no redundant expression, and the whole person looked a little cold.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    They greeted him politely and politely, which really made the minister feel frightened when he saw the emperor.


    It is reasonable to say that the high reputation is the younger generation, but he has always ignored anyone, and has always had a grudge against an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling.


    Especially now that memory is restored.


    "Yes."


    He walked to the sofa and asked in a cold voice, "where''s your home?"


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling looked at each other. Su Xiuling hurriedly walked towards him, quickly bent over to pour tea for him, and said softly, "Mr. Sheng, Anxin he has gone to the United States. What can I do for him?"


    After taking a sip of the tea cup, the high reputation asked casually, "what is he doing in the United States?"


    Su Xiuling didn''t know his purpose. She had a gentle smile on her face. "I really don''t know. He said he was going to relax. She has been there for some time."


    "Well, it''s been a while. It''s been 18 days." "But he didn''t go to the United States. He went to the Netherlands."


    Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1540

    High reputation raised her eyes, and the deep and sharp eyes stopped for a few seconds on her face.


    The air in the living room seemed to solidify.


    The cold eyes made Su Xiuling shudder, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes!


    "Mr. Sheng..." Su Xiuling was flustered. She asked, "what did Anxin do in Holland?" I''m worried about my son. Is something really wrong? And it''s still a big situation related to Sheng?


    An Zhenyang also stood in front of the tea table. He didn''t understand the purpose of reputation today, but it was obvious that he came for Anxin.


    An Zhenyang has been thinking.


    Is there any economic contradiction between Sheng and an?


    Su Xiaoxiao is missing. It is reasonable to say that there is no contradiction between the two.


    With a revolver gently placed on the tea table, an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling were shocked and looked at him!


    "Mr. Sheng?" An Zhenyang is a member of the government. He has seen big scenes, but Rao is flustered no matter how calm he is, "you are..."


    "Call Anxin and say you are ill, seriously ill and dying." His thin lips opened gently and his reputation stared at the gun on the tea table, just like an arrogant emperor, "just say he hasn''t married and had children, which is his father''s regret in this life."


    "..." Su Xiuling is very nervous. What''s the situation? Why use this method to force Anxin back? What''s the big deal?


    An Zhenyang stared at the pistol on the tea table. He frowned and trembled in his heart.


    Where did Anxin offend him?


    Is he going to cheat Anxin back and... Kill him?


    He brought guns


    This makes an Zhenyang feel strongly uneasy.


    "Mr. Sheng, what happened?" An Zhenyang tried to understand that as a father, of course he would worry, "can you make things clear first? Is there some misunderstanding with Anxin? "


    "Do as I say and call him right away." With that, Sheng Sheng picked up his pistol and wiped it gently. He had no intention to discuss anything with him at all.


    There was no patience in those cold and dangerous black eyes.


    An Zhenyang''s body was stiff. His eyebrows frowned and worried about Anxin.


    Su Xiuling shivered directly and her face was pale, "Mr. Sheng..." her voice trembled, "my Anxin is provoked..."


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying?" The eye color of high reputation swept coldly to the woman around him.


    Su Xiuling was so frightened by the look in her eyes that she trembled all over. She was holding her heart tightly!


    Looking at an Zhenyang, Su Xiuling had no choice when her frightened eyes fell on the pistol in Shengyu''s hand.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Now call Anxin."


    Su Xiuling had a burst of tinnitus and her head was buzzing. She slowly sat down on the sofa and sat opposite the reputation.


    Trembling fingers grabbed the receiver and dialed his son''s number on the landline.


    An Zhenyang frowned. He stood in front of the tea table and was completely awed by the reputation. He felt that the situation was going to get out of control.


    There is no doubt that fame is dangerous.


    An Zhen * * didn''t dare to offend him. He is really a big man who can walk around the world. Especially in the past year, his reputation is like an emperor. Even if he killed someone, the law can''t punish him.


    Listening to the familiar mobile phone ring, Su Xiuling''s heart tightened a little. She was praying that Anxin would not answer.


    And the fact is just what she wants.


    After a series of familiar ringing tones, there was a busy beep.


    When Shengyu saw her, he relaxed his breath. His eyes were colder. "Continue to dial until you get through."

 Chapter 1541

    Just loose''s heart suddenly tightened again, and Su Xiuling was stunned.


    She wiped the pistol calmly and gracefully without looking at her.


    She had to tremble and press the redial button again. In this way, she dialed Anxin''s number again and again. The reputation kept shouting, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    The bell rang again and again, and mother''s heart was completely flustered.


    Until the voice of Anxin finally came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Mom, sorry, the mobile phone was charging just now."


    Sheng Sheng leaned forward and calmly pressed the hands-free button.


    Anxin''s voice was instantly amplified and passed into everyone''s ears.


    "What can I do for you?" The voice of Anxin on the other end of the phone is gentle.


    Su Xiuling clenched the receiver with both hands. She swallowed her saliva, held a trembling heart and asked calmly as far as possible, "son, why did you go so long this time?"


    Reputation leisurely turned the gun and pointed it directly at Su Xiuling''s forehead!


    An Zhenyang on one side shrinks his chest!


    Su Xiuling, who received the reputation of cold eyes, quickly changed her mouth, "Anxin, your father is ill and has a very serious disease. The doctor said... The doctor said he won''t live for a few days. Come back and have a look. "


    "What?" Anxin on the other end of the mobile phone was stunned, "how could it be so serious? What''s wrong? What did the doctor say? "


    "Anxin, please come back first. I can''t tell for a while..." Su Xiuling brewing a confused mood, "your father is unconscious now. He held my hand before he was unconscious and said that the biggest regret in this life is that he didn''t see you get married and have children, and didn''t see you settle down..." she actually shed sad tears.


    The look of fame eased a little, and the gun in his hand was still on her forehead.


    Su Xiuling dared not relax for a moment.


    "Mom, I''ll be right back!" Anxin on the other end of the mobile phone doesn''t know what''s happening here.


    In a village in Holland.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood silently beside Anxin. She saw that he didn''t look very well when she just hung up the phone. She couldn''t help worrying, "what''s the matter? Go back now? "


    "Dad is seriously ill. I have to go back right away!" Anxin raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes flashed some painful sadness. "He''s unconscious now. The doctor said he won''t live for a few days."


    "How could this happen suddenly?" Su smiled and said, "go buy a ticket and I''ll go back!"


    "Smile." Anxin is worried.


    "Let me go back and have a look with you silently! After all, it''s a silent Grandpa. Although we may not be able to help, but... "Tears gathered in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes," but we are also a family. If he knows you have a son, maybe a miracle will happen? " And at this time, you should meet the last one.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Anxin was very moved and wanted to take her back.


    But it''s a river city after all. It''s a prestigious territory after all.


    Didn''t you escape to Holland to avoid fame?


    Seeing his concern, Su smiled and stressed, "Anxin, I want to go back with you and see my father! Should we hide our affairs from them all our life? Don''t you feel comfortable letting dad go? "


    "But high reputation..."


    "He lost his memory." Su smiled and blurted out, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Amnesia?" Anxin was shocked. This was the first time he knew about the loss of memory.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood silently in front of him and looked at him, "with Lele''s passport, I''ll go back too! Stop dawdling! "

 Chapter 1542

    She said, "we are married. We are a family. Your father is seriously ill. Why don''t I go back? I want to go back and apologize to him, and then beg him to accept silence. We are a family now and in the future. "


    "I also think Xiaoxiao should go back."


    Hearing the sound, Qiao Mai leaned against the windmill. Among the flowers, he looked dignified, like thinking for a long time.


    Then Anxin and Su smiled and looked at each other. Anxin shook her shoulder. "Now go clean up and go back together."


    "Come on! I''ll hold you silently! " Qiaomai came over, took the child from Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "take the child with you. There are a lot of things to pack. Don''t forget your cloak and bottle."


    "Yes."


    Jiangcheng.


    A high-end villa group settled down.


    In the yard, Lamborghini stopped domineering and exposed.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    LAN and Ju also came. They were dressed in black windbreaker. Their face was as soft as a whole. They all wore top hats and condensed their faces. They floated into the living room like a wind, and then stood beside the high reputation.


    Until they saluted the high reputation respectfully, Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang didn''t see how they came in.


    There is an illusion of falling from the sky.


    "Mr. Sheng... Are you hungry? I''ll cook? " Su Xiuling looked at him carefully.


    It was getting dark and it was already past the time of dinner.


    The famous low voice was as cold as ice, "no need."


    Then Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang dared not move, nor did they dare to ask him whether he was thirsty or not.


    I can only stand by the tea table and wait for Anxin to come back. It is clearly my own home, but I dare not even sit on the sofa.


    It was a night and my legs were sore.


    The next morning.


    The sitting room landline rang, and everyone focused on the landline.


    Only the reputation leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes, "pick it up." His thin lips opened gently, and there was no superfluous expression on his cold face.


    After standing all night, Su Xiuling''s legs were stiff. She sat down on the sofa, grabbed the receiver and actively pressed on the hands-free. Anxin''s voice came, "Mom, we got off the plane. Which hospital are you in?"


    The word "we" fell lightly into the ears of the great reputation, and his ears moved.


    "At home..." Su Xiuling grabbed a heart. "We''re at home, you... You come back."


    "Why are you at home?" Anxin questioned, "is the doctor unwilling to treat it at all?"


    "Yes..."


    After hearing the busy tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Su Xiuling put down the receiver.


    Strange silence returned to the living room.


    With his reputation leaning back in his chair, he seemed to have no emotional fluctuations, but there were ripples in his heart.


    Because he can be sure that he will see the woman soon!


    The polished left wheel is placed on the tea table.


    It''s always so quiet on the eve of a storm.


    An Zhenyang''s old face was so gloomy that he could drip water, because he didn''t know what would happen later.


    When leaving the airport, Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao took a taxi back to their home villa.


    It''s just dawn. It looks like five in the morning.


    The villa in the yard is brightly lit.


    After getting out of the car, Anxin hugged the sleeping silence, and Su Xiaoxiao quickly walked towards the living room with his arm.


    When I first stepped in and saw the people in the living room, Anxin and Su Xiaoxiao both stagnated! I was shocked.


    An Zhenyang stood there well, not seriously ill.

 Chapter 1543

    A man with a heavy face and cold eyes flashed across the sofa. His eyes focused on the woman beside Anxin. The woman was holding Anxin''s arm rigidly and forgot to breathe.


    His eyes were opposite. Su smiled and looked pale. His whole head couldn''t turn around.


    The reputation is, and so are orchids and chrysanthemums.


    It''s a trick.


    The famous cold eyes coagulated the girl, and then looked at the child held by Anxin for a few seconds. The color of the eyes was painful.


    The next second, Shengyu swept the left wheel from the tea table, stood up and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Anxin with the most elegant and calm attitude!


    The hearts of everyone in the living room suddenly tightened!


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively stepped forward and reached out to protect Anxin and silently. She finally recognized the reality, "reputation, let''s calm down and sit down and talk about something!"


    Her move completely angered the reputation. In order to protect Anxin, was she not afraid to die?


    With only one gesture, LAN and Ju looked at each other and stepped towards Anxin.


    "What are you going to do?!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned whiter. She could only increase her voice to cover up her panic. "Don''t come here! Go away! "


    "Miss Su." Ju''s voice was very cold. He dragged Su Xiaoxiao and threw her to the right!


    At the same time, LAN snatched the child from Anxin!


    Anxin grabbed the child tightly and burst into tears silently!


    "Silent!" Su Xiaoxiao was nervous, but she couldn''t get rid of the man who controlled her, "let go of me! Let me go! Silence! Don''t touch me! Let go of your dirty hands! "


    "Mr. an, if you don''t want to hurt the child, you''d better let go." LAN Mou was very cold and didn''t want to be rough with him.


    Anxin loosened his hand, and the child was held by LAN. He was still crying silently!


    The sound resounded through the night! Children who don''t wake up are always noisy!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the child. Only the famous and painful eyes stared at Su Xiaoxiao for a moment!


    children? How can there be children? Whose child is this?


    This is the most common problem in Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang''s mind.


    "Silent!!" Su Xiaoxiao was out of control. She struggled! When a child cries, it''s like killing her! It''s like cutting meat in her heart!


    "Mom, mom..." silence was obviously frightened. The child had already recognized the birth.


    Ju grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and tried to comfort her, "Miss Su, you should know that Mr. Sheng won''t hurt the child!"


    Su Xiaoxiao drew back her reason, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "Mom, mom... Wow..." she was still crying silently.


    Anxin clenched his fingers into a fist. He told himself to be calm.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked slowly at Anxin not far away. He clenched his hands and hung on his side. His eyes were slightly cool and stared at the reputation.


    Anxin also has a temper, but he can''t act rashly because he has a gun in his hand.


    Anxin can''t imagine what Shengyu has done at home since she received a call from her mother yesterday.


    How did he threaten his mother?


    The famous muzzle is still aimed at Anxin''s chest, and his dark eyes are full of danger! As if he were the biggest victim in the world!


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling stood rigidly beside the tea table. They couldn''t talk or dare not. They could only look at Su Xiaoxiao and put all their eyes on her.


    LAN hugged the child and gently coaxed him in front of the French window. The child''s cry gradually stopped.


    "High reputation! You have something to say! " Su smiled and stared at him, excited, "please don''t shoot! Anxin is your buddy! "


    "Man?" These two words successfully aroused the hostility of reputation. He shouted at her, "man, will you dig my corner? Will you rob my wife? " At the moment, he has completely recovered his memory.

 Chapter 1544

    Fame is exciting. He is trying his best to restrain it!


    Seven months!


    In the past seven months, Anxin often went to Holland. You can imagine how long they have been together!


    An Zhenyang''s unbelievable eyes fell on the child. He hardly dared to interrupt, but there was a terrible guess in his heart. Did the child smile and Anxin? God, how did they hide such a big secret?


    Su Xiuling clenched her heart and thought of the reason why she was so angry.


    "Xiaoxiao and I are married." Anxin''s eyes were dark and deep. He was calm and persistent, "so she is my wife now!"


    "She is my wife in the legal sense! We are not divorced! " Hold the gun tightly.


    "But she has signed the divorce agreement!" Anxin was unwilling to show weakness. He took the look and roared Su Xiuling and an Zhenyang out of her heart! You can''t fight hard at this time. The opponent is famous and people still hold a gun!


    But as fathers, they can''t remind.


    "If I don''t sign, it doesn''t count!"


    A few words will bring the atmosphere to the hot edge!


    The famous eyes directly convey the killing intention. His handsome face is tight, but he didn''t shoot!


    "High reputation! Put the gun down! " Su Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would really come and Anxin would be hurt. All that showed in her eyes was worry and anxiety. She advised him, "for the sake of your friends, shall we sit down and solve it fairly?"


    "Friends and wives should not be bullied! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " The high reputation questioned Anxin, which he especially taboo.


    His eyes are as sharp as a knife! Killing intention is very strong!


    "High reputation." With four eyes facing each other, Anxin frowned. He tried to restrain the surging blood in his heart, "give me a minute, give me a minute before you lose your mind! Let me say a few words to Xiao Xiao. "


    "No......" Su Xiaoxiao burst into tears. She struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of Ju''s bondage anyway, "Anxin."


    "Smile, listen." Anxin looked at her. There was strong emotion in his eyes, clear and firm word by word, "in fact, nothing happened between me and you in the small hotel in Li town that day!"


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why he lied. The child is in the hands of high reputation. He will do paternity testing! There''s really no need to lie. Let''s face it together!


    "Anxin..."


    "Listen to me." Anxin''s eyes locked on her, and her white and handsome face was precipitated with seriousness. "You were in a bad mood that day, drank wine, and I was with you. Later, you vomited dirty clothes and sheets, and the waiter changed them for you, so I and you..." when talking about this, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "No... you lie!" Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. "If this child wasn''t yours, how could you treat him so well? How can you give him all your love? "


    "Because he needs it!" This is an Xin''s answer, "he needs a father because... I love you."


    "No..." Su Xiaoxiao could hardly accept the fact that her head was blank.


    With a shot!


    There was a brief silence in the living room!


    Then Su smiled and screamed, shaking off Ju''s hand, "Anxin!! Anxin - "in a hurry, she bit Ju''s hand!


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed frantically to hold Anxin''s shoulder and stood in front of him. She stared at the blood overflowing from his chest, "Anxin... No... Anxin..." she was so sad that she cried into tears.


    Su Xiuling''s legs were soft and her eyes were full of fear!


    An Zhenyang held his heart tightly and never dared to move.

 Chapter 1545

    Just now, Shengyu shot Anxin in the chest.


    At this time, the revolver was still in the hands of the famous, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Su Xiaoxiao''s back.


    He stared at the woman and hugged Anxin. His dark eyes were full of danger!


    "Hit 120!" Su Xiaoxiao shook her eyes and shouted at Su Xiuling, "hit 120!! What are you doing? "


    Su Xiuling trembled and was roared back to some reason by Su Xiaoxiao. When she was ready to get the receiver, she just saw the reputation of being bloodthirsty. She was stiff again and didn''t dare to move.


    Su smiled and saw that she didn''t move, but also saw her taboo. Her cold eyes with tears swept to the reputation and angrily warned, "if you dare to shoot again! I will kill you myself! "


    The reputation''s face was tight. He sniffed and took away the handsome left wheel. He said coldly, "there''s no need to shoot again. I always believe in my shooting skills. It''s enough to kill him. More is just a waste of bullets."


    The next second, Su Xiaoxiao saw blood flowing out of Anxin''s mouth. He was finally no longer strong and his body was a little unstable.


    "Anxin!!"


    She was shocked. She fell down with him and knelt on the ground. Su Xiaoxiao held him in panic, "Anxin!! Anxin, don''t scare me, Anxin... "


    She shook her eyes and stared at Su Xiuling. She shouted at her madly, "hit 120! Are you going to watch your son die?! Don''t you know he''s hurt?! " How can you be so numb?! How can you be so afraid of fame?!!


    The blood in Anxin''s chest surged out like a fountain. He clenched Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and frowned with pain.


    The next second, Su Xiuling didn''t care so much. She almost fell to the ground, grabbed the landline, trembled and quickly dialed 120, and overturned a teacup in the process.


    "Anxin, you must insist, you must insist..." Dou Da''s tears rolled down his face. Su smiled and trembled. She said sadly, "even if the child is not yours, I am willing to raise the child with you. I am willing to let him call your father and live with you for generations. Anxin, do you know? You can''t die. You must live. You must live for me and for the children. "


    But the famous bullet hit Anxin''s chest, obviously to kill him. And the famous shooting method has always been very accurate.


    Leaning in her arms, Anxin tried to concentrate on his soon to dissipate reason, "smile..." he was numb with pain, and even talked like a lot of effort, "smile, I may... Can''t... Take care of you again."


    "No... you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. Anxin, you can''t say anything stupid. You must be strong. The ambulance will arrive soon!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, burst into tears and held his fingers tightly. Her face was full of tension and worry. She was afraid that he would really die.


    Su Xiuling has been beaten for 120. She kneels beside her son, her heart aching like a knife.


    "Smile, don''t cry..." slowly raised his hand. Anxin wanted to wipe away her tears. "Don''t cry..." the simple two words are painful trills.


    In the sofa not far away, he spread his hands on the back of the chair. He folded his legs gracefully and closed his eyes. When he heard the dialogue between the two people, the eyebrows became closer and tighter.


    His thin lips opened gently, and he said coldly, "go and bring her to me. Don''t let a dying man get unlucky."


    Ju was ordered to walk towards Su Xiaoxiao and bend over to drag her.

 Chapter 1546

    "No! Don''t touch me! " Su Xiaoxiao resisted conditionally, like an angry lion, "don''t touch me!! get the hell out of here! Roll -- "


    The roar she resisted made a touch of anger appear on the famous face, "don''t keep women''s way!" He rose to his feet and went over to invite her himself.


    Reputation squatted down beside Su Xiaoxiao. He leisurely put the muzzle of his gun on Anxin''s forehead. Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that his chest shrank and the whole person was stunned.


    "Let him go." His voice was low and calm. He stared at the women around him and said very unhappily, "if you don''t want him to die right away, just let go."


    Tears wet her face, and her heart was torn like pain. She knew that reputation was not joking... They had already fired the first shot. Are you afraid of firing the second shot?


    Because of too much bleeding, the weak Anxin held her fingers tightly, and he didn''t even blink. He looked at her so deeply that he couldn''t wipe the tears from her face after all.


    I''m afraid that once I close my eyes, I''ll never see her again in this life.


    The next second, Su Xiaoxiao released Anxin. Her body trembled. She sobbed and tried to tell herself to be calm.


    Slowly look at the reputation, the cold eyes lock on her, and raise your hand is a slap on the reputation''s face!


    The chrysanthemum and the orchid were so frightened that their faces changed!


    NABA''s applause was very crisp, with strong anger and full strength!


    Hit the side of the prestigious handsome face.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s hatred eyes were nailed to the famous face like a nail. She angrily asked, "how can you be so cruel? You are brothers! "


    "..." the reputation slowly pulled back his thoughts, and his face was burning with pain. He slowly turned his head to look at her.


    Seeing the strong hatred in her eyes, the prestigious heart is also as painful as scraping bones with a steel knife, "a friend''s wife can''t be bullied, and a brother''s wife can''t be bullied." He spoke calmly and expounded a truth, but he hated it in his heart.


    "You''ll never understand why I''m leaving!" Su Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and stared at him. His eyes were on fire and his voice trembled with anger. "You never know how much Anxin has paid for you!! You just haven''t been loved since childhood! That''s why it''s so cruel! You think people all over the world are so hateful! "


    One of the words completely angered the reputation. His face became very embarrassed. He got up and coldly ordered, "take her away!" With that, he walked out of the living room.


    Su Xiaoxiao held Anxin''s hand tightly, "Anxin... You don''t want to die, you must live strong, you know? The doctor will be here soon. "


    "Smile..." Anxin leaned in Su Xiuling''s arms. He endured the sharp pain, stared at her in an instant, and his voice was hoarse. "Have you ever loved me?"


    Tears burst, she smiled and nodded, "love, fool, always love."


    Anxin''s face was pale and his lips were slightly raised. "I love you too. I love love love..."


    In the past seven months, Anxin has almost always been with her and her children, melting all her concerns.


    His will began to be lax, and there appeared a bit of getting along with her in the past seven months. Anxin felt happy.


    He closed his eyes weakly.


    Ju forcibly helped Su Xiaoxiao up. "Miss Su, come with us, lest Mr. Sheng''s anger hurt the innocent."


    Su Xiuling burst into tears. She trembled violently and hugged her son. An Zhenyang was also angry and dared not speak. The big man''s tears wet his clothes.


    Su smiled and broke free, "let go of me! Let go of me... Anxin, open your eyes! Anxin!! "

 Chapter 1547

    But how could she be the opponent of Ju?


    His powerful big palm tightly imprisoned her, "Miss Su, let''s go."


    "Anxin... Anxin..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn and painful. She had already burst into tears, "Anxin! You open your eyes and look at me! Anxin...... "


    The siren of the ambulance came, and soon a doctor rushed into the living room.


    Su Xiaoxiao held a heart tightly and stared at the busy doctor.


    "Call the funeral home directly. How can we save people when they are dead?" That''s what the doctor said.


    Two simple words pushed Su Xiaoxiao into the abyss.


    "Ah - son!! My son... "Su Xiuling finally lost control of her mood and shook Anxin desperately with her blood dripping. The cry rang through the sky," how can you just go like this?! "


    Staring at the man with his eyes closed in the pool of blood, Su Xiaoxiao was tightly imprisoned in her arms, and every cell on her body was stiff.


    She was like a puppet with her thoughts taken away. She was full of tears, but she couldn''t make a sound. She looked at all this unbelievably!


    Ju was also shocked, and a trace of grief flashed in his eyes.


    In her ear was su Xiuling''s heart rending cry.


    In the yard, Shengyu has thrown the left wheel into the co pilot''s seat next to Lamborghini. He stands with his hands on his back and faces the brightly lit living room.


    The beautiful dawn wrapped him, and the precious flowers in the yard were blooming.


    Listening to the sad cry from the living room, the famous eyebrows were locked, and my heart was hit by something for no reason.


    His heart is cold.


    Very cold, very cold.


    Behind him, LAN stood holding the sleeping baby in his swaddling clothes. He didn''t dare to make any decision without his command.


    Whose child is this? Let the paternity test speak.


    It may also be a lie told by Anxin to save the child.


    "Anxin... Anxin..." Su Xiuling''s wailing voice came out, "Anxin... Why do you hate your parents so much and leave... Anxin..."


    He closed his eyes painfully as his chest shrunk.


    If Anxin doesn''t talk back to himself, won''t he die?


    If Su Xiaoxiao could not protect Anxin, wouldn''t the gun be fired?


    Anxin is dead, and the reputation is not happy.


    His heart is also dripping with blood. He is also a victim. Who knows the pain in his heart?


    It just hurt him too much.


    They had been together for seven months without telling him... Every minute is a disgrace to the reputation.


    Footsteps came from behind, and Ju brought Su Xiaoxiao out.


    The reputation took back his thoughts. He turned his eyes and saw Su Xiaoxiao''s unusually pale and tearful face. His face was as heavy as ice, "get in the car."


    Then Ju opened the door of the back seat of the car and said respectfully to the girl, "Miss Su, please."


    Su Xiaoxiao stared coldly at the reputation. Her eyes were full of hatred. Her fists were clenched on both sides. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife!


    In this way, he accepted this vision, with a high reputation. His ink eyes were deep and his jaw was very tight.


    In the morning light, after a long separation and reunion, he and she looked at each other, and their love vanished.


    Then he opened the cab door and dodged into the car.


    LAN took the child and sat in the car. Ju took Su Xiaoxiao and bent over, "go in, Miss Su."


    In the carriage, the light is warm and yellow.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned back in her chair. LAN and Ju were two big men around her. She had no chance to escape.


    The car started quickly.


    She didn''t want to escape.


    Because the child is... She also wants to know whose child it is.


    If you trust, what will happen to the child?

 Chapter 1548

    Thinking of this problem, Su Xiaoxiao shuddered and held her heart tightly. She has prepared for the worst. If the child can''t escape bad luck, she won''t live.


    Let the three of them go to the underworld for a reunion.


    The reputation was restored. The car drove directly back to the Moon Palace. He looked very calm all the way.


    This building with unique shape and luxurious decoration is like a bright moon. In the quiet morning, it is full of bright light. It is really like the moon falling down.


    The car stopped in the yard.


    Through the window, Su Xiaoxiao saw the familiar ancient locust tree in the yard. The ancient locust tree was twined with light blue light bands, bright and dark.


    After opening the door, Ju took the lead in getting off, "Miss Su, here we are."


    This family, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to come back at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually had a focus. There was hatred and vulnerability in the depths of her eyes. She stepped out of the car. She took the sleeping silence from LAN''s hand, and cold tears fell on the child''s cloak.


    The early morning wind is slightly cool.


    Ju said with concern, "Miss Su, go in and catch a cold."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a pain in her heart and her sight blurred.


    When she entered the living room, she clearly smelled the aroma of delicious food, but she had no appetite. She only felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    Standing in the living room with her child in her arms, she looked very pale.


    Standing next to her, he said in a cold voice, "go to the restaurant and have something to eat."


    "I don''t eat." Su smiled coldly at him, "reputation, I hate you." With that, she took the child and walked upstairs.


    Reputation stared at the back, and his eyes were suddenly cold as ice.


    I waited at home all night. I didn''t even eat dinner yesterday. Everyone was hungry.


    So Shengyu, Ju and LAN came to the restaurant.


    The dishes on the table were sumptuous and famous. I had no appetite, but I still ate with my two men.


    Throughout the meal, the atmosphere was somewhat condensed.


    Everyone didn''t eat much, and no one said anything.


    In the upstairs guest room, Su Xiaoxiao pushed the door and entered. As she expected, everything here was arranged, sheets and quilt covers... She put her silence on the bed and covered the quilt for him.


    Looking at the child''s lovely face, her eyes blurred again, and silent tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su smiled and sobbed, her heart tearing like pain.


    She is unwilling to accept the fact that Anxin is dead.


    In these seven months, as long as Anxin handled the company''s affairs well, he would take time to accompany her and her children in Holland.


    The villagers in the village knew him and greeted him warmly when they saw him from a distance.


    He always brings some gifts to the villagers... And the children like him very much.


    All the warm memories are like yesterday. Su Xiaoxiao''s mind is occupied by memories¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoxiao, I think we should give silent the best education. You can go to Canada without going back to Jiangcheng." In the yard with flowers in full bloom, Anxin stood by the windmill. He held her hand and gently planned the child''s future. "I have lived in Canada for more than ten years and am very familiar with it."


    "Have you been there since kindergarten?"


    "Yes, we should lay a good foundation. He is a smart child. He knows to shout people when he is only half a year old, and he never yells wrong, which shows that he has talent."


    "Well, there are three or four years left anyway. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll arrange it for a while."


    "But I want to tell you that I will give him the best and give him all my love."


    "I see." At that time, I was very happy, "I know you love him."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Xiaoxiao finally collapsed. She was lying on the bed and her back trembled because of sobbing, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid she would scare the child.

 Chapter 1549

    ten minutes later.


    Standing outside the door, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and listened to the sobs from the room. His face was dignified and frowned faintly.


    Listening to her cry like this, his heart was also very heavy.


    Until half an hour later.


    Shengyu was finally upset. He twisted the doorknob and found that the door was locked.


    He had to turn and go downstairs.


    Took the spare key from the drawer and went upstairs again.


    Soon a black SUV stopped in the yard. LAN Heju took some diapers and milk from the car, as well as several bags of children''s clothes, cradles and carts


    In front of a bedroom on the second floor.


    The key was inserted into the lock hole and turned gently, and the door opened.


    Reputation walked towards the woman sitting at the edge of the bed and stared at the girl''s sad face indifferently. There was no expression on her handsome face. "Hate me, I can''t torture myself. Go down to dinner."


    Su smiled coldly and pulled back her thoughts. Her shoulders trembled, slowly turned her eyes and looked at his eyes full of sharp hatred, "listen to me! I will never forgive you! I can''t wait to kill you! If you give me a pistol now, I will not hesitate to let you die worse than Anxin!! "


    Taking on the light of hatred, the high-profile eyebrows tightened, and the hostility deliberately collected was released, "are you in love with him, or have you always loved him?"


    "I''ve always loved him!" Su Xiaoxiao answered without thinking. Every word was full of hatred, "even if I marry you! Even sleeping with you! Even if... Even if I''m making love with you, my heart is on him! The first person I fell in love with in my life was him! The person I love most in my life is also him!! I hate your reputation, I hate you!! You get out! I feel sick when I see you!! You get out! I don''t want to see you all my life! "


    She roared out of control. She was like a crazy injured lion. Her eyes were burning with hatred and her hair was messy.


    Yes, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t accept the fact that Anxin died. She lost her mind.


    For a moment, Sheng Sheng felt that his heart was cut in half by a knife, flesh and blood blurred and extremely painful!


    Then he really turned and quickly walked out of the room and slammed the door!


    In the large living room opposite, standing in front of the French window, his handsome eyebrows were locked, and his flesh and blood blurred heart was full of pain.


    He tried to restrain his anger and sadness. He picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number, stuck the mobile phone to his ear, and after a while, his thin lips gently opened, "take care of it, go to settle down... Save Anxin."


    When the mobile phone was put down, his dark eyes were stained with dense fog.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s sharp words just like a knife echoed in his ears.


    A peerless face is full of deep frustration.


    There was never such a moment when the reputation was so fragile that he fell with one blow. He stood rigidly in front of the French window. She said she had never loved him. She said that even when she married him, she loved Anxin. She said that even when she was doing love, she also loved Anxin


    Su Xiaoxiao''s malicious and cruel words gently lifted and replayed his high reputation, and the sad tears filled the big man''s eyes.


    Close his eyes, the emperor like man shed two lines of tears... His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He didn''t even want his life for her, but she wanted to flee every day.


    But also mixed with Anxin and had children.

 Chapter 1550

    At this time of settling down.


    In the yard, he took care of the car, twisted the box and rushed into the living room against the clock.


    Looking at Anxin lying flat on the sofa covered with blood, he was surprised to stare! It was like a murder scene. All the white shirts were dyed red.


    "Doctor Gu..." Su Xiuling saw him and immediately recovered. She seemed to grasp the only straw to save her life. "Can Anxin still be saved?! Please help him!! Please... "When she was excited, she knelt down in front of him.


    Gu Zhi quickly put down the box, opened the lid, quickly took out a purple pill, and put one into Anxin''s mouth. In the extremely nervous eyes of an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling, Gu Zhi quickly poured water, and then asked Anxin to swallow the pill.


    Before the tea table, Gu Zhi twisted his eyebrows and ordered against the clock, "clean up everything on this!"


    "..." Su Xiuling reacted later, "good, good."


    An Zhenyang stood in front of the tea table and watched nervously. His body was full of blood. He got it when he came with Anxin just now.


    At this time, Anxin was dead, and there was still a trace of residual temperature in his body.


    Because the bullet hit the chest.


    "Doctor Gu, please help him, please..." Su Xiuling can''t seem to find any way except kowtow to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Palace.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, a middle-aged maid appeared in the living room. She walked nervously behind Sheng, "Mr. Sheng."


    "Li Ma."


    Without looking back, he stood with his hands down and asked in a low voice, "you have been trained by a professional sister-in-law, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    The woman called Li Ma stood respectfully behind him and humbly replied, "she has received two years of professional training in Canada."


    "Well, I''ll give you the young master." He said with a heavy heart, "Miss Su is in a bad mood recently. You have to spend more snacks on taking care of your children."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    At this time of settling down.


    Gu Zhi drove out of the yard and stopped on the asphalt road. He held the steering wheel tightly, and the whole state was tight.


    Settle down in the living room.


    The glimmer of hope that had been ignited was destroyed.


    Su Xiuling held Anxin''s cold body and screamed in pain, "son - why are you so cruel... How can you provoke Su Xiaoxiao? She is a famous wife. How can you be with her... That''s a time bomb, Anxin... Wuwu... Anxin... Anxin... My son... "


    Slumped in the sofa chair, an Zhenyang burst into tears. The whole mood was out of control. His hands clenched into fists and cried.


    The whole living room was shrouded in sadness.


    On the asphalt road, Gu Zhi finally calmed down. He took out his mobile phone and called Shengyu, "Hello, president."


    "How''s it going?" The high-profile voice of the mobile phone is sad, and he knows his shooting skills, but he still hopes Gu Zhizhi''s medical skills are superb.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Zhi said sadly with a dignified face. "The bullet hit the heart and bled too much. I tried my best."


    In front of the French window of the Moon Palace, Shengyu held his mobile phone tightly. He stared out of the window with a deep look.


    Slowly put down his cell phone, his heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Anxin is dead. He killed him.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu closed his eyes with his thin lips.

 Chapter 1551

    In front of a bedroom upstairs.


    Li Ma knocked on the door and pushed the dining car, "Miss Su, have something to eat."


    He was silently held in his arms by Su Xiaoxiao. He was crying. He was obviously hungry. Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t coax him well.


    Li Ma handed the bottle full of milk to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and her eyes became alert.


    When the child saw that the crying of the bottle stopped, he showed a smiling face and reached out to grab it.


    "Warm, give it to the young master first?" Mama Li had a kind face and no one took the bottle she was holding.


    Su smiled and hugged silently. She stepped back two steps, her eyes full of vigilance, and her whole head was confused.


    "Mr. Sheng is not going to use this despicable means to deal with a child." Li Ma saw her mind at a glance, frowned and sighed, "Mr. Sheng sent someone to clean up the children''s room and bought a lot of toys, milk powder, paper diapers and fire clearing treasure. If he wants to poison the children, he doesn''t have to do so much."


    Seeing that the bottle could not be caught, the seven month old cried silently! Cry louder than before.


    "Miss Su, don''t wronged the child. Feed him milk first." Mama Li persuaded me.


    The silent cry is worrying, and I haven''t eaten milk for a long time.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Sheng can''t poison the children."


    "Miss Su, don''t let the child bear any misunderstanding. He''s so young that he doesn''t understand anything."


    She cried more and more silently. Su Xiaoxiao had to take the warm bottle from Li Ma''s hand. When she opened the lid, she grabbed it silently, stuffed it into her mouth and sucked it.


    Seeing the child hungry like this, Su Xiaoxiao felt very guilty.


    She hugged her son tightly, her nose was sour, and she had an impulse to cry.


    "Miss Su, have something to eat yourself and give me the young master." Li Ma looked at the dining car. "These are prepared by Mr. Sheng specially ordered the kitchen."


    "I don''t eat, you take it!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her indifferently, "go out, I don''t want to hear his name!"


    "Miss Su..."


    "Can''t you hear me out?! You go out! " She''s really repulsive.


    However, Li Ma had to salute her, "I''ll go now, but please eat something. Your body is your own. You have to take good care of it for the young master."


    "You tell Shengyu! I won''t eat anything here! " Su smiled at her, looking very pale, "I don''t want to see him either! Tell him I''ll hate him all my life! Even if I die, I won''t forgive him! "


    "..." Mama Li frowned helplessly and turned away.


    "Can''t you hear me?! Push these things away! "


    Li Ma had no choice but to push out the restaurant.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Mama Li stood behind the high reputation with a sad face. She didn''t dare to look up at his eyes, "Mr. Sheng, I..."


    "Is the baby suckling?" The famous lips are cold and pale, with the coolness of the night.


    "Yes, just..." Li Ma reported in some confusion, "but Miss Su refused to eat."


    "Didn''t you persuade her?" The reputation of handsome eyebrows is light. Women should talk well.


    "I persuaded her, but she... She said..."


    "Say what?" Reputation spoke coldly. In fact, you can guess what she would say.


    Mrs. Li recalled what Su Xiaoxiao had just said. She lowered her head and repeated in fear, "she said she wouldn''t eat anything here. She said she didn''t want to see you, and let me tell you... She would hate you all her life. Even if she died, she wouldn''t forgive you."


    The reputation listened silently, and the heart in the body fell heavily.

 Chapter 1552

    "I see." The high reputation waves said four words uninterested, as if the long words could not cause any impact to him, "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    After drinking the milk, he silently held the empty bottle and danced with excitement. When the child was full, he would feel very happy and shouted "Dad..."


    Su smiled with a sour nose. She took a deep breath and stared at her son, "honey, miss your father, don''t you?"


    "Dad, Dad..." the little guy was only seven months old. He didn''t know what had happened in the past 24 hours.


    Just unconsciously called the name, "Dad, Dad..." he felt very happy. Two little feet were kicking in my mother''s arms.


    "Baby..." Su smiled and kissed the silent pink face. Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. "Baby, Dad, he... He''s gone. He''ll never come back to see us again."


    "Dad, Dad, Dad... Mom, mom..." the little guy was very happy and hit his mother''s nose with his small head.


    Holding little silence, Su Xiaoxiao tried to restrain her emotions. The corners of her lips rose, but she still shed tears. "Baby, should mom be as strong as you?"


    "Mom..."


    She could not imagine how sad her home had become at this time.


    The only son died helplessly in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. How should an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling bear the pain of white haired people sending black haired people?


    They must hate themselves?


    Su Xiaoxiao felt very guilty.


    If it weren''t for silence, she really had the idea of paying for her life.


    About afternoon.


    A black SUV was parked in the courtyard of the Moon Palace.


    Mei got out of the car and quickly walked into the living room. He handed Shengyu a file bag. "What''s this?" At the same time, Mei told him, "the child is yours, Mr. Sheng."


    A DNA identification report was taken out of the bag, and the most detailed data was displayed in front of the reputation.


    The similarity is more than 99%


    The child is his own?


    The reputation held the appraisal report for a while and felt heartache. He stared coldly at the data above and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Sheng." May is very happy.


    "In fact, you can''t do it." With a faint tone, he put the appraisal report on the tea table.


    He put his hands in his trouser pocket and stared at Mei coolly. He said, "even if the child is trustworthy, I will accept it. As long as it is born by Youyou, I will take it as my own."


    "Of course, everyone knows that you dote on Miss Su." Mei drooped her eyes and said sorry, "I''m sorry. I''m busy. I just... Just want to make sure so that you can be at ease."


    "I don''t blame you." The reputation was a sigh of relief, "you will be responsible for the safety of the Moon Palace. You can''t let her out. You must protect her."


    "Yes."


    Then Shengyu came to the kitchen. He ordered the cook to cook some cakes again, which were youyou''s favorite flavor before.


    The reputation helped in the kitchen and started from time to time.


    In front of a bedroom on the second floor, LAN leaned against the wall with cold eyes.


    He was watching this time.


    When Shengyu came with a plate of steaming snacks, LAN lowered his eyes and saluted, "Mr. Sheng."


    "Yes." Twisting the doorknob, Sheng Sheng entered the room.


    In the sofa chair in front of the French window, Su Xiaoxiao heard the sound and turned her eyes to see the face of the comer. She stood up silently with her arms, and hatred gathered in her indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 1553

    Fame walked towards her step by step, and finally stopped two meters away from her. He bent over and put the plate full of cakes on the tea table, then stood up and stared at her deeply.


    "Get out." Staring at him, Su smiled and clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of cold light of hatred. He wanted to kill him.


    "Eat something and your body is your own." His voice was low, and there was no expression on his beautiful face.


    "I repeat, I don''t want to see you. Get out." Su smiled and stared at him. His voice was not high, but his words were disgusted.


    "Li Ma." The high reputation is called lightly, and she doesn''t care about her attitude.


    The next second, a middle-aged woman came in at the door, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su."


    Su Xiaoxiao was nervous and looked at her warily, holding the silence in her arms tightly. An ominous premonition hit her.


    "Dad..." silently pulled her mother''s hair and kicked excitedly in her arms.


    The high reputation stared at the lovely inner Dudu child. His voice gently said, "take the child away."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened! She took a few steps back with the child! A pair of eyes full of fear.


    Reputation patiently explained, "Yo Yo, your state is not suitable for taking care of children."


    "He is my child! You all get out of here! " Su Xiaoxiao was so excited that she kept retreating silently in her arms and looked at the famous eyes full of hatred, "I don''t take children. Do you want your father murderer to take them?"


    "Li Ma, go and take it." Shengyu didn''t want to talk to her too much, but ordered in a cold voice.


    Li Ma is a professionally trained sister-in-law. She has seen all kinds of big scenes. She smiles at Su and walks two steps closer to try to calm her mood. "Miss Su, give me the young master. No one can disobey Mr. Sheng''s orders, so as not to hurt the young master in the process of competition."


    The man behind him frowned.


    Su Xiaoxiao held the child tightly and silently brought it up by herself. In these seven months, she has never left her.


    Li Ma approached Su with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the French window. She held the child tightly and stared at Mama Li warily, "don''t come over! Can''t you hear me?!! You stop! "


    As soon as she was excited and roared, she was frightened silently.


    I don''t know what happened silently. I burst into tears!


    Sheng Sheng stepped forward and grabbed the child from Su Xiaoxiao''s arms. She stuffed Li''s hand and said, "take it away!"


    Mother Li turned and left quickly with the crying child in her arms.


    "Silent!" Su Xiaoxiao came forward to catch up, but she was grabbed by Shengyu''s wrist. She raised her hand and was about to slap him in the face. Shengyu was quick eyed and grabbed her other hand.


    "Praise you let go!" Su Xiaoxiao was excited.


    Fame pushed her to the bed, and her thin body bounced on the soft bed.


    "Eat the dessert and I''ll let you see the child!" Standing in front of the bed, Shengyu was condescending but patiently explained, "Mom Li is a professionally trained sister-in-law. I can rest assured that I can give her the child."


    "High reputation..." Su Xiaoxiao stood up. She stared at him coldly and choked in her voice. "If you don''t want me to hate you more, give me back silently!" The pain is like cutting meat.


    "I''d rather you hate me than ensure the child''s health." The reputation met her sight, his eyes filled with pain, raised his voice and asked, "do you think it is suitable to take care of children in your current state?" He didn''t want to get angry with her.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn and painful. She knew she couldn''t beat him.


    "I want to go to Anxin''s funeral." This is her last plea.

 Chapter 1554

    "Impossible." Gently lift the thin lips, and the high reputation directly shows his attitude.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pupils tightened a little. She stared at him with hatred. There was a ferocious look on her green and pure face.


    Turn your eyes and look at the steaming cakes on the tea table. The prestigious tone returns to calm, "eat these things first, and I''ll let you see the child, otherwise..."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled.


    She knew what he meant without having to finish talking.


    Will you threaten her with children in the future?


    "Never doubt my love for children." Sheng Sheng put a paternity test on the tea table. He said, "because I''m the child''s father." With that, he turned and left. He will give her enough time to digest it.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, stubborn tears gathered in her eyes. Su smiled and closed her eyes, even her breathing hurt.


    The child is his... And Anxin knew it from the beginning.


    He knows and is so good to her and her children?


    Thinking of Anxin, Su smiled and felt heartache like a knife.


    In order to see silence, Su Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    And she''s really hungry.


    The cake is still my favorite taste, but it''s like chewing wax when stuffed into my mouth.


    Tears fell on the plate and she tasted the salty taste.


    She didn''t see the paternity test thrown on the tea table because he believed what Anxin said.


    Yes, he is Anxin. What a gentleman he is, how can he take advantage of others'' danger?


    I drink so much because I trust him.


    She shuddered at the thought of Anxin being shot. She was by his side, but she didn''t protect him.


    How painful should he be after so much blood?


    When the reputation shot at Anxin, only Anxin''s family was present, and Anxin''s death was also a premature death.


    But such a big news can only be suppressed. The funeral was held in a low-key Church in Jiangcheng.


    Reporters all know that Anxin is dead, but there are different opinions on how he died.


    The day of the body farewell ceremony.


    Su Xiuling knelt in front of the ice coffin and cried until she was soft. Her tears had dried up and her throat was too hoarse to make a sound.


    Her whole body lay on the ice coffin, separated by a layer of glass. She stared at her peaceful son and wanted to send him the last trip in this way. Only in this way did she feel that she was closest to him.


    Mourning and music continued in the mourning hall. The people who came to mourn were all dressed in formal clothes and white flowers, all with dignified faces.


    In just three days, an Zhen was haggard.


    At this time, he stood sadly in front of the ice Pavilion. The important national governments in the unit came and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "I''m sorry, political commissar of safety."


    The reporter wanted to shoot the scene in the mourning hall, but he didn''t have a chance. It was all stopped outside by the security personnel.


    "Why did you die young? Can''t it be false news? Are you sure it''s president an? "


    "It''s Anxin. The person in charge of arranging the mourning hall is my uncle. I can''t be wrong."


    "How did you die? Sudden death? "


    "It should be. There is a lot of work pressure. He is also a workaholic. People in the company say he always works late."


    "That would be a pity."


    "Look! That''s president Sheng''s car! "


    Hearing the sound and turning his eyes, a customized Lamborghini drove into the scope of the mourning hall.


    The car was parked outside the mourning hall.


    The driver got out of the car, quickly pulled the rear door, and a pair of shiny leather shoes stepped down. He was dressed in a dark suit and held a bunch of blooming lilies in his hand.


    In the crowd''s attention, Sheng Yu stepped into the mourning hall with a deep mood. There was no superfluous expression on his knife cut face.

 Chapter 1555

    "President Sheng is here..." someone whispered.


    An Zhenyang''s chest shrunk. He slowly turned his eyes. In the blurred line of sight, he looked at the famous picture of Anxin, and he came towards the ice coffin


    An Zhenyang''s whole body was stiff, and the scene at the time of the shooting was in sight!


    His heart suppressed a hatred anger, but his fingers on both sides were stiff, his throat was tight, and the whole person trembled.


    He wanted to explode. His blood was boiling, but he knew he was not his opponent. In the face of the Revenge of killing his son, he could only bear it.


    He bowed three times to the ice coffin, his expression was condensed and his heart was sad.


    Staring at the picture for a few seconds, there seemed to be dense fog in his dark eyes. Then he put down the lily in his hand and turned away.


    Everyone here knows that reputation and Anxin are friends.


    Even if the reputation is successful and arrogant, shouldn''t Anxin''s father be an elder?


    How unbearable is the pain of losing a son?


    Why didn''t he even say a word of comfort?


    It''s too cold.


    But everyone can see that fame is sad and sad.


    There seemed to be crystal tears in his eyes. Would he stop for a few more seconds and cry?


    Before Lamborghini.


    The driver opened the door for him and sat in the car quickly. The driver closed the door for him, then sat back in the cab and drove away.


    Back seat.


    The high reputation looked blankly at the scenery flashing rapidly outside the window, and Junmei was locked.


    My heart is empty and seems to be filled with something.


    In the past, every bit of getting along with Anxin floated in my mind. His face was better than snow, his temperament was elegant, and he was always so gentle. He said, "high reputation, nice to meet you!"


    He said, "high reputation, let''s go and see Rufeng together!"


    Shengyu tightened his fingers a little and finally leaned back in his chair. He was so sad that he closed his eyes.


    The incident was out of control. He admitted that he made an irreversible mistake.


    The child is his own, not Anxin. Anxin knew it from the beginning, but he still took care of the child so well.


    When the car was about to drive back to Shengshi group, Shengyu picked up his mobile phone and dialed the landline of the Moon Palace. The person who answered the phone was Mei.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "How''s youyou? Have you eaten Chinese food? "


    "Yes, she wants to see the children."


    "Don''t let her see." The reputation looked out of the window, and a touch of melancholy appeared between the slightly twisted eyebrows. "Tell her to take a bath first, pack up your mood, adjust your state, and let her see you when I feel suitable to see the child."


    "Yes."


    In this way, Shengyu went to the company.


    When he returned to the office, Zhang Weiming was very surprised and asked him, "president an has died, do you know?"


    "I know." Reputation sat down in his office chair.


    "How did you die?"


    He raised his eyes and stared at him for a moment. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes, turned on his laptop and threw himself into work.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Zhang Weiming didn''t ask, "you said there was a problem with the last business plan. I''ve changed it all. Do you want to see it again?"


    "No more." Reputation spared no effort to say, "it''s no use for you to modify what I deny, because there''s a problem with the idea."


    "But..." Zhang Weiming sighed, "well, I''ll do it again."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Moon Palace.


    Mei conveyed the content of her reputation on the phone to Su Xiaoxiao.


    She did it for the children. She took a bath, washed her hair and packed herself. She opened the bedroom door and found LAN guarding the door. She was really surprised. She was still stared at?


    "Miss Su." Seeing her, LAN in a black windbreaker was very polite.

 Chapter 1556

    "Call Shengyu and tell him I''ve cleaned up, bathed and washed my head. I''m in a good mood. I want to see him now." Su smiled and looked at him with no interest, as if he had taken out all his patience to tell him so much.


    "That..." Lan said apologetically. "Mr. Sheng said he would come back later."


    Su Xiaoxiao was not interested in listening. She walked out and LAN reached out to stop her.


    "Don''t touch me!" She stopped yelling at him and glared at him.


    LAN stopped and his face condensed.


    Su Xiaoxiao closed his warning eyes and went straight downstairs.


    LAN was worried that something would happen, so he followed, "Miss Su, you can''t go out!"


    "I know!" Su Xiaoxiao roared at him and quickly walked downstairs, "where is silence? Silent!! "


    LAN, keep up!


    "Silence! Silence! " Su Xiaoxiao hurried to the empty living room. She opened all the side hall doors again, "silent! Silence! "


    Without seeing her son, a bad feeling hit her, "silent!" She rushed to the living room door.


    "Miss Su! You can''t go out! " LAN stopped her.


    "Go away!" Su Xiaoxiao is very exclusive to him. Specifically, he is exclusive to people related to high reputation! She wanted this way to tell him how much she hated him.


    "You can''t go out!" LAN Yi''s positive words firmly expressed his attitude.


    Su Xiaoxiao pushed him. LAN stretched out her hand and grabbed her arm. In this way, she was in a stalemate with her at the door. They had a physical conflict.


    "Go away, do you hear me?! Don''t touch me! " Su laughed and roared, hiding his embarrassment with edges and corners!


    LAN twisted her eyebrows and tried again, "I can''t let go."


    "You''re sick!! Let go! I''m going to find my son! "


    At this time, a white luxury car slowly drove into the yard and stopped. The driver opened the door for the people in the back of the car. Mother Li stepped out of the car with a sleeping child.


    Su smiled and pushed away. LAN panicked and rushed into the yard and asked loudly, "where did you take the children?!"


    Facing the sudden question, Li Ma explained, "Miss Su, I''ll give the young master a vaccination."


    "Preventive injection?" Su Xiaoxiao grabbed the child from her hand and turned to the living room. I left silently without permission!!


    Lamborghini drove into the yard and stopped. He got out of the car and went straight into the living room. He stared at the figure who hurried upstairs. His eyes were deep.


    "Mr. Sheng, I just took the young master out for vaccination." Li Ma explained to her, fearing that he would blame her. "Miss Su may be a little ostracized."


    He was in a low mood, "call the injection doctor home and let Xiaoxiao accompany him."


    "Yes."


    Until dinner, Shengyu ordered some of youyou''s favorite dishes from the chef, and helped himself in the kitchen.


    As soon as the reputation came in, the chefs were very nervous.


    When the dishes were almost ready, Shengyu went upstairs in person. When he came to the bedroom, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Youyou, have a meal."


    There was no sound from the closed door.


    "Yo Yo, it''s time for dinner." Reputation called her patiently, trying to get closer to her.


    A few seconds later, the door opened from inside. Su Xiaoxiao''s cold eyes shot straight at the handsome face of the man at the door. She said, "I don''t want to see you! Can''t you feel it? "


    His heart was hurt by the tone and eyes. He coagulated her and eased his face. "I don''t want to see you, but I can''t eat."


    "You can ask Mama Li to bring it up!" When the voice just fell, the door slammed shut!

 Chapter 1557

    The man outside the door was stiff and his eyes were silent.


    LAN stood aside and looked at the lonely man. He felt very uncomfortable and embarrassed. He was clearly a figure who existed as high as the king of God. When did he receive such treatment?


    Miss Su has gone too far recently.


    Even if Mr. Sheng fired at Anxin, isn''t there a reason?


    Because I love so much that I lose my reason and can''t control myself for a time, it leads to tragedy.


    Shengyu didn''t stand at the door for too long. He took back his eyes and turned away.


    Looking at the tall figure, LAN felt sorry for him.


    Mr. Sheng is also very sad that Anxin is dead, isn''t he?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s dinner was brought up by Li Ma. She didn''t eat much, but she ate some symbolically.


    After all, the body is her own. In order to be silent, she has to cheer up.


    On this night, he sat in the rattan chair on the balcony upstairs, drinking alone in the cold wind.


    Even though he wanted to give her an explanation and win her forgiveness, he still didn''t bother her.


    Maybe time is the best medicine to heal all wounds?


    In front of Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, Li Ma opened the door. She walked in gently, "Miss Su, young master, let me bring it?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Su Xiaoxiao was very repulsive, but because she slept silently, she didn''t make a sound.


    "Mr. Sheng said that the child is noisy at night, for fear of affecting your sleep, so..."


    "He has to listen to everything, doesn''t he? What about what I said?! " Su Xiaoxiao put her on the bed and said without raising her head, "go out and sleep with me tonight."


    Seeing that the child had fallen asleep safely, mother Li saw that her state was ok, "good night." So he turned and left.


    Hey, a good couple, do you have to make it like this?


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the empty door.


    She suddenly felt a little sad... She was not like this before, but when she saw Mama Li, LAN and everyone related to reputation, she would be inexplicably excluded. It was all due to her hatred of reputation.


    Hatred is really a terrible thing. It can turn a person with a soft heart into a hedgehog in an instant.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    On the open balcony, the moonlight is spread, and the wind is a little cold.


    With a wine glass in his hand and a mobile phone in his hand, Shengyu dialed Xia Fei''s number.


    At this time, it was 11 p.m. and the bell rang twice. He heard the female voice from the other end of his cell phone.


    "Hello?" The other party looked cautious.


    Xia Fei was not like this before.


    After a brief silence, the reputation opened, "did you sleep?"


    "No." After a short word, there was no reply. Xia Fei was surprised. How could Shengyu call herself? Or is it just an illusion? She made sure again and again that it was a high reputation!


    Shengyu knew that she had lost her memory and drove her away, which hurt her face. She always resented it.


    "Money doesn''t have to be so extravagant, does it? Although the telephone bill is nothing for a big tycoon like you, what''s the matter when you dial and don''t say a word? " At the other end of the mobile phone, Xia Fei sat cross legged in the chair in the study. She covered her laptop and blinked bored.


    A night wind blew, and the reputation was hurt in her eyes. "Xia Fei, I''m sorry." In the cane chair on the open-air balcony, he looked up and drank wine.

 Chapter 1558

    Short five words, almost didn''t scare Xia Fei to death!


    "What?" Xia Fei was stunned. Her head was directly broken for a few seconds, and then she hissed, "what are you talking about? i ''m sorry! I don''t have a good signal here. I didn''t hear it at all. Say it again? "


    He put the goblet on the table, screwed up the wine bottle and poured wine into it. His thin lips gently opened, "are you still angry? It''s been almost a year. "


    "No matter how long it has been, it still exists, right?" Xia Fei sighed, "I''m surprised to receive president Sheng''s apology. Sorry, these three words are too precious!"


    In fact, since she became a screenwriter and cooperated with Sheng Shi, her resentment against her reputation has long disappeared, "think about it, how can you compensate me?"


    "You can make up for it as much as you want, but now I want you to do me a favor." The reputation goes straight to the theme.


    "What''s up?"


    He said, "from tomorrow on, will you come to my house for a while? Xiaoxiao is back. Come and stay with her. "


    "Smile back?" Xia Fei was surprised, "good thing! But why don''t you accompany yourself? It''s a long time since you met again! " Need a light bulb?


    "We..." the high reputation has a low voice and a heavy tone that is difficult to hide. "We have the biggest contradiction in history. Now she only hates me."


    "Ah? Why?! " Xia Fei was sleepless. She was suddenly very interested and inexplicably nervous for them. The biggest contradiction in history?


    Shengyu wanted to ask her to help with Xiaoxiao, so she should know something, so he said, "because of the death of Anxin..."


    "She''s sad, isn''t she?" Xia Fei confessed, she could understand, "I know. She should be sad. You should bear it more. After all... They had a period before, didn''t they? You should understand this, but people can''t come back from death. We should all cherish the people in front of us. Don''t worry, I will persuade her. "


    "Anyway, I thank you first, Xia Fei." He doesn''t know how to open his lips for many things.


    "Don''t be so sour. As long as you can realize your previous mistakes and shouldn''t drive me away, I''ll decide to forgive you! Don''t worry, I''ll go to the company early tomorrow morning. "


    "She doesn''t live in the company."


    "Where do you live?"


    "Moon Palace, I''ll send you a navigation later."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Even after hanging up the phone, Shengyu still sat alone in the cold wind. He drank the aged Raffi without a mouthful, completely forgetting Gu Zhi''s explanation. Gu Zhi said he could not drink because his stomach was not very good and was prone to stomach perforation.


    But his mood was really depressed, and he had reached the point where he could not relieve his worries by borrowing wine.


    The next morning.


    After the reputation of staying up all night, he changed his black shirt and went out of the door. Before going out, he told the housekeeper, "wait a minute, a girl will come. Her name is Xia Fei. She is a friend of Miss Su and I. she specially came to accompany Miss Su. We must treat her well."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng." The housekeeper took him to the yard. "Will you be back at noon?"


    "It depends."


    "OK, have a nice trip."


    In the yard, the driver with double rows of gold buttons opened the door for Shengyu, "good morning, Mr. Sheng."


    "Good morning." He dodged and sat in the car. The driver closed the door for him, sat back in the cab and drove the car out of the blooming yard.


    Shortly after Shengyu left, a strange car was released into the yard and sat in the cab. Xia Fei was surprised by the moon like building in front of her. It was transparent, just like the moon in the sky.

 Chapter 1559

    No wonder it''s called Moon Palace!


    In the suburbs, there was such a unique and beautiful building?


    "Hello, is this Miss Xia Feixia?"


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked out of the window. A middle-aged man bent down and stared at herself kindly. She was busy smiling, took off her seat belt, opened the door and got off, "yes, I''m a famous friend. Where''s su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Mr. Sheng has just gone to work. Miss Su is upstairs. She may not have got up yet." The housekeeper said respectfully, "please follow me in."


    "OK, wow! This is the Moon Palace? " Xia Fei followed him and asked excitedly, "is this a prestigious real estate?"


    The housekeeper told her, "yes, this is the house that Mr. Sheng spent ten years specially building for Miss Su. It is said that it is only because of Miss Su''s careless words when she was young."


    "So romantic!" Xia Fei walked into the living room. The living room was large and the decoration was luxurious. It was in line with the prestigious noble status. It was like a palace. There were lights everywhere, even in the daytime.


    She looked left and right curiously.


    "Has Miss Xia had breakfast?" The housekeeper asked.


    "Yes, take me up! I''ll find Xiaoxiao! " I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Xia Fei has a little expectation.


    "OK, please follow me."


    In this way, Xia Fei followed the housekeeper upstairs. On the way, she inquired, "what''s the matter with them? Is it stiff? What is the biggest contradiction in history? Shouldn''t it be so serious? "


    "Are you here to make peace? I don''t know what happened. As soon as Miss Su came back, the house was filled with the smell of fire medicine. Mr. Sheng has been forbearing, but Miss Su''s temper is becoming more and more ignorant of convergence, and everyone suffers. " The housekeeper is defending the reputation.


    Xia Fei listened and frowned, "will everyone suffer? It''s not like her weak style. "


    The housekeeper took her to Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, "Miss Xia, here it is."


    Just about to raise her hand and knock on the door, mama Li hurriedly chased over and handed the tray in her hand to the housekeeper. The housekeeper gave it to Xia Fei again. "Miss Xia, this is Miss Su''s breakfast. Look..."


    "I see." Holding the plate, her lips rose, "you go down first and give it to me!"


    After the housekeeper and Li Ma left, Xia Fei saw a man in a long black windbreaker standing at the door like a cold faced king of hell, just like a door god.


    What''s the situation?


    Grounded?


    It seems that the matter is quite serious. We need someone to guard it!


    It inevitably makes people want to resist! Give it back or not?


    It''s strange that contradictions don''t intensify!!


    Xia Fei frowned and looked at LAN for a few seconds. LAN stood like a bottle of sculpture and didn''t even give her a look.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door, "smile! I''m Xia Fei. Have you got up? "


    In the room, Su Xiaoxiao, who was quietly changing diapers in front of the French window, was slightly stunned. Her eyes were faint, "wait a minute."


    When she heard back, the knock on the door stopped, and Xia Fei stood outside the door with a plate in her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who changed her diapers, opened the door.


    Seeing the child in her arms, Xia Fei was so stunned that she almost lost her chin!


    "Whose child is this?" Xia Fei squeezed into the door, then stepped back and closed the door with her body. Her eyes were full of surprise, "smile!"


    "Mine." Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the French window.


    (there are two more chapters before seven in the morning. I''ll go to bed first. I''m sorry)

 Chapter 1560

    "I know it''s yours, but who''s the child''s father?" Xia Fei seemed to have discovered the new world. She hurriedly followed her to the French window. She put the plate containing snacks on the tea table.


    Even had no time to ask her to have breakfast first. Xia Fei asked in surprise, "you''ve been out for so long..." she suddenly thought of smiling and giving birth to a child for others. She immediately understood the high reputation, angry and sad state of mind.


    This contradiction is quite big.


    Seeing her various guesses, Su smiled and spit out four words, "it''s a high reputation."


    "Is it prestigious?" Xia Fei was surprised.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mood didn''t fluctuate. She sat on the sofa and didn''t need to ask. She knew that the high reputation let her come.


    Because no one knows about her coming back.


    Xia Fei breathed a sigh of relief. If she was famous, it would be easy to do!


    She patted her chest and said with a smile, "you scared me to death!! I thought it was someone else''s! Since it''s his, what''s wrong with it? It''s a happy thing! " Xia Fei sat down beside her and teased him with her fat little hand. "What''s your name, baby? Must be half a year old? "


    "It''s called Ann shaomo. It''s been seven months." Su smiled and almost blurted out.


    "Ann shaomo?" Xia Fei was stunned. She bit the word heavily, "Hello! Why is your last name Ann? " She suddenly thought of Anxin''s surname, and was excited, "didn''t you say that the child is famous?" Is there something strange?


    For this matter, Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to explain too much. She drooped her eyes.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood and looked bad, Xia Fei quickly changed the topic, "have breakfast first! This cake looks pretty good. "


    "Try it, too?" Su Xiaoxiao picked up a cake and handed it to her.


    "Thank you!" Xia Fei reached out and took it. She took a proud bite, frowned and said, "he called me in the middle of the night last night. He was very depressed. I can see that he was worried about you."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t stir up any ripples here. She listened silently, then walked to the cabinet silently with her arms, opened the cabinet door, took out two bottles of yogurt from inside, sat back on the sofa and handed Xia Fei a bottle. She said with low interest, "don''t mention him, I don''t want to hear a word about him."


    Her voice was very cold. Xia Fei looked at her, and her amber eyes were filled with indifference.


    "Why?" When the pipe was plugged in, Xia Fei took a sip of yogurt. She raised her eyes and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why did you leave at the beginning? Was she pregnant? Why go when you''re pregnant? "


    She obviously didn''t want to mention too much about the past. As long as she thought of it, she would feel very tired.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to answer, Xia Fei didn''t ask any more. She understood for herself, "in fact, it''s always taken people by surprise that such a thing happened all at once. Anxin died. I was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it was true. In fact, when I attended the funeral, my heart was broken. I found that I was trembling. I really wanted to go to the ice coffin to hug him, maybe give him some warmth, and he would wake up... "Xia Fei said, her lips gently raised, with crystal tears in her eyes," you know? He also went, and he was very sad. I saw him crying. Why didn''t you go? "


    "..." has the funeral... Gone?


    "Hum, will he be sad?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it at all. Her voice was very cold.


    "There are tears in his eyes, which many people have witnessed with their own eyes. When he appeared with a bunch of lilies, all the eyes in the mourning hall focused on him. That kind of heaviness I have never seen in him. I think his heart should also be very painful. He lost not only a business partner, but also a friend, a brother, a sibling."


    "Do you know how Anxin died?" Su Xiaoxiao slowly turned her eyes. She was very calm.

 Chapter 1561

    "Sudden death!" Xia Fei answered casually with regret in her tone, "so people must not overdraw their bodies when they are young. This is a lesson. Anxin is just too hard. He is a workaholic. He looks so easy-going, but who knows how hard he works? Making friends with people like Shengyu is undoubtedly a great pressure. At work, Anxin certainly hopes to approach Shengyu or even surpass him. "


    "Who said he died suddenly?" Su smiled and hugged her son, and her fingers tightened a little.


    Is this how the reputation suppresses the news and reverses the facts in order to maintain its own image?


    "What! Isn''t it sudden death? But the outside world is saying so! " Xia Fei''s heart tightened and a pair of eyes locked her, "smile... Then... How did Anxin die?"


    "He was shot by a famous gun." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was shaking when she said these words.


    Xia Fei suddenly widened her eyes and "..." her heart hung tightly! The whole eyes are full of unbelievable!


    Recalling what happened in the living room that morning, Su Xiaoxiao still felt an unspeakable bitterness and regret, and her eyes were moist again.


    If I hadn''t insisted on coming back, maybe none of this would have happened.


    She should have realized that this was just a trap. How could an Zhenyang, who has always been in good health, be seriously ill overnight?


    Xia Fei was so shocked by the news that she couldn''t get back to her mind, "who is famous for shooting? Is this... A misunderstanding? How is this possible? " Because at the funeral, the reputation was also very sad. There was a dense fog in his eyes. If he killed Anxin, why did he go to his funeral?


    "I also want to doubt my eyes." Her heart cracked, and the pain was like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart, "but there''s no way. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Why?" Xia Fei looked at her in disbelief, her heart clenched, and then she thought that the child''s surname was Ann... Should this be something that high reputation can''t tolerate? Why does she and Sheng Yu and her child have an surname?


    Did Xiaoxiao mix with Anxin in the days when she left Jiangcheng?


    There was a trace of depressed regret in Su Xiaoxiao''s voice, "I''m sorry for him, it''s my fault."


    "..." Xia Fei held her finger and sighed heavily, "smile... So... You won''t forgive the reputation all your life?"


    "I want to kill him!" Su Xiaoxiao was disgusted with his * * * * bullying. She said, "obviously, there are only some misunderstandings, but he wants to warn everyone in such an extreme way. I don''t think I will forgive him in my 18th life!"


    "...." can feel her body shaking. Xia Fei can actually understand her mood, but people can''t come back to life after death. If they live in hatred all the time, won''t they be happy? What''s more, children are innocent, and children have to grow up.


    "I believe he just lost his hand." Xia Fei wanted to persuade him, "I believe he is also sad." She told her with emotion, "I saw a high reputation at the funeral that day. He should regret his original behavior. His mood is sad. He... I still remember that expression. I think he is also fragile and not like that high above him at all."


    "Fragile?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought he heard the most ridiculous word in the world, "he never takes into account the feelings of others. He thinks he can get anything if he is famous! I just want to use the rest of my life to tell him that he can''t get everything! I have to teach him the truth of being a man! "

 Chapter 1562

    "Well, smile..." Xia Fei knew she was just angry. "You''ll be sad if you torture him like this, won''t you? You love him. "


    "Before love, now only hate!" Her heart was dead and she spoke firmly.


    "Hey..." Xia Fei sighed, knowing that more words would only arouse her sadness. She stretched out her hand to hug the child, "baby, come and call aunt!" Have a nice atmosphere first. Leave the rest to time!


    When the little guy saw Xia Fei jump up excitedly, he smiled and showed two white little teeth.


    And he actually put out his hand for her to hold.


    "Smile, look! How lucky I am to have children! He laughed the first time he saw me! " Xia Fei felt very sorry again, "sorry, I didn''t know you had a baby, so I didn''t prepare a red envelope. When my aunt comes tomorrow, she must give the baby a big red envelope!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Xia Fei always accompanied Su Xiaoxiao and took her downstairs to the yard to get some air. They cut flowers and plants together. Xia Fei felt that Xiaoxiao was really not suitable for locking herself up. She should come out for more air, look at the outside world, and someone should enlighten her.


    Su Xiaoxiao caters to Xia Fei very much. She tries to be relieved, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    In the afternoon.


    Lamborghini drove into the lush cemetery. The driver got off and quickly opened the door for the people in the back of the car. He was famous for holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his left hand and a bottle of vodka in his right hand. He looked dignified and walked to Anxin''s tomb.


    The driver stood by Lamborghini and waited. Looking at the tall and lonely figure, his heart was also heavy.


    Mr. Sheng has been very sad since he lost his good friend, president an. Of course, the driver didn''t know how Anxin died.


    In front of the tombstone, Sheng Sheng bends down to put down the chrysanthemum. His deep eyes stare at the photos on the tombstone. The man in the photos has a beautiful face, elegant temperament and charming smile on his lips.


    He unscrewed the wine bottle and sprinkled some wine in front of the tombstone. He rolled his Adam''s apple and drank up.


    "Anxin, thank you for taking care of my son for seven months..." the reputation frowned. He looked up and drank another sip of wine, which was very sad in his heart.


    "Anxin... Go all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t seem to say any more.


    Half an hour later, the afterglow of the sunset can''t warm the sadness in the high-profile eyes.


    He threw away the empty bottle and turned away.


    When Lamborghini just left the cemetery, an Zhenyang''s car just drove into the cemetery.


    The passing car was like a famous one, but he didn''t see it very clearly.


    Until they got out of the car and came to their son''s tombstone with Su Xiuling, they saw the bunch of fresh chrysanthemums and the strong smell of wine.


    The couple''s eyes blurred again.


    When Lamborghini drove into the Moon Palace yard, Xia Fei''s car was still parked there. It was obvious that she hadn''t left yet.


    On the stairs, Xia Fei followed the housekeeper downstairs.


    "Miss Xia, let''s go after dinner?"


    "No, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Miss Xia, thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    On the stairs, Xia Fei saw Shengyu enter the living room, her eyes facing each other. She quickly went downstairs to him and looked at him.


    "Is Xiaoxiao okay?" The high reputation asked with some stupidity.


    Xia Fei''s eyes were cold, and her voice was not high. "If it were me, I would hate you!"


    Reputation stared at her, as if stunned. Youyou told her everything?


    But it has happened. What can he do? A man cannot come back to life after death.


    He walked to the tea table and sat down on the sofa, "Xia Fei, come here."


    Xia Fei stood at the door of the living room. She turned her eyes and looked at his arrogant profile.


    Two seconds later, she still walked towards him.


    At this time, there were only him and her in the living room.


    Sheng Yu poured her a cup of tea in person and said in a leisurely tone, "there''s another thing to ask you."

 Chapter 1563

    "You say." Xia Fei sat down opposite him and wanted to accuse him. If it''s to help him hide his crime, she won''t promise without conscience!


    He raised his eyes and stayed on her face for a few seconds. In his low magnetic voice, he begged, "don''t tell others about our children. Now I just want to give our children a peaceful and safe childhood."


    As a father, Xia Fei can understand his mood.


    He has a high reputation. As the father of his child, he must have a little more worry than others. He is a dark horse in the business world. If he can stand firm in today''s position, he must have offended many people and attracted many people''s jealousy.


    And kidnapping his children was easy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a big tongue." Xia Fei knew the weight. She took a cup of tea and looked at him. "I think you should be hated. The child is yours. Anxin helped you for seven months. You lost your memory and didn''t care. Finally, she shot and killed him. Do you know your behavior is very bad? Can you objectively evaluate your own behavior? "


    "I know." His voice was dumb and low, "so now, I''ve been thinking about how to make up for it."


    "What you need to make up for is not only laughter, but also settling down." Xia Fei was in a heavy mood. She sighed, "I can''t imagine how Anxin''s parents would bear this fact. If I were you, I would be desperate to commit suicide. What''s the meaning of living?"


    Reputation stared at her, and a trace of unknown emotion flashed in her deep eyes, "what do you think I should do?"


    "...." Xia Fei was asked by him, and her eyes were opposite. She saw a trace of pain in the eyes of the high reputation.


    After all, it''s a human life. I''m afraid even if he does more, he can''t save the tragedy, can he?


    "Time, let time prove it." Xia Fei always took him as a friend. She comforted and said, "the road ahead is still long. It''s not a day or two to eliminate the hatred in Xiaoxiao''s heart. It''s urgent."


    Time... He seemed a little confused when he covered his hands together and pressed them against his lips.


    "In fact, as long as you realize it, I think Xiaoxiao will forgive you one day." Xia Fei told her, "she said with a smile that she hates your * * * * and overbearing, and hates you being arrogant and blaspheming other people''s lives."


    "..." the reputation blinked, and the deep eyes were not sad or happy.


    After chatting with him for a while, Xia Fei got up, "well, I''ll go first. I''ll come tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t go after dinner?" Sheng Sheng stood up and said, "maybe you can live here." He doesn''t care at all.


    "I''m not used to it. I think we should give you enough time now. You need to communicate well." Xia Fei said sharply, "if you don''t communicate, it''s useless to rely only on time."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    An Zhenyang, who was on vacation, was sitting in an Jia restaurant, facing the exquisite and delicious meals on the table. He had no appetite at all.


    Since Anxin left, Su Xiuling has been like a puppet that has been emptied of her thoughts. Even when she walked all the way, she either touched the table or the wall, and her tears dried up. The whole person seemed to have lost a big circle. It seemed that the whole person was ten years old overnight and really had silver.


    When the mobile phone rings, an Zhenyang pulls back his thoughts little by little. He picks up the mobile phone and slides over the answer button, "..."


    "Political commissar an, I''m financial Xiao Zhang. A huge sum of money, as high as 30 billion, suddenly came into the account of Bailian this morning." The other party reported in fear.


    "Who called?"


    "The Funder is Sheng group."

 Chapter 1564

    "..." an Zhenyang held his cell phone tightly, his eyes filled with pain, and his whole body was stiff.


    How about making up for more money?


    No amount of money can change his son''s life.


    Then an Zhenyang hung up the phone... His heart was in pain like a needle.


    Because the other party has a high reputation, they can''t help him or avenge their son. This is where an Zhenyang hates himself most!


    If the other party is not well-known, as his political commissar, the murderer cannot go unpunished!


    Today is Sunday.


    Sitting in the courtyard of the Moon Palace and by the swimming pool, he condensed the sparkling water in the sun, and his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    He has been sitting here for some time. No one knows what he is thinking.


    On the second floor, Su Xiaoxiao stood silently in front of the French window. She stared coldly at the lonely silhouette downstairs, and her hatred only increased!


    How can a person be arrogant to this extent!!


    How can a person''s heart be cold-blooded to this process test?!!


    In the hospital, he shot Fang Xiaoyu five times in a row!!


    In the living room, he didn''t listen to an explanation and killed Anxin!!


    Is he a devil?! Is he still human?!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao''s teeth clenched!


    If she didn''t want to lose her father silently, she would hate to kill him herself!!


    "Dad, Dad..." silently shaking the rattle, he kicked excitedly in his mother''s arms, "Dad, Dad..." seven months ago, it''s time to shout.


    Hearing the sound of the child''s sprouting, Su smiled a little and pulled back her reason.


    Downstairs in the yard, by the swimming pool, he sat in a white recliner, so he sat, wrapped in the warm sunshine.


    But it didn''t seem to dispel the cold on him.


    He seemed to think of something and frowned.


    "Mr. Sheng." The housekeeper brought a pot of freshly brewed Earl tea.


    "Where''s mama Li?" Shengyu took the teacup he handed him, calmly and gracefully poured himself tea, "go and call her."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the housekeeper left, Li Ma came towards this side and stood respectfully beside Sheng. "Mr. Sheng, are you looking for me?"


    "Go and hold him down. I want to hold him well." His voice was heavy. As a father, he didn''t seem to have held him well.


    "..." Li Ma said she was embarrassed, but she still didn''t dare to disobey his orders, "yes."


    When she returned to the living room and went upstairs, mama Li was in a panic.


    Miss Su has a bad attitude towards herself. How could she give her child?


    Even if it''s Mr. Sheng''s meaning, she won''t listen, will she?


    On the second floor, knock on Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom door.


    Sure enough, there was no movement.


    In front of the French window, Su smiled and stared at the man sitting in the lounge chair downstairs. His eyebrows seemed to be mixed with a touch of sadness.


    "Miss Su, are you asleep?" Mother Li''s voice came with a knock on the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to open the door. She also wanted to know what Shengyu said to her downstairs just now.


    When she opened the door, Li Ma saluted her, "Miss Su, Mr. Sheng said he wanted to hug the young master, you see..." she stretched out her hand.


    Su smiled and frowned slightly, and then silently handed it to her. "Take care of him first. I happen to have something to say to Shengyu." With that, she walked out of the bedroom and went straight downstairs.


    Li Ma was left standing at the door.


    Take the initiative to find Mr. Sheng. Is this a relaxation of the relationship?


    The courtyard of Moon Palace is very large, which is comparable to Jinyu villa.


    The water in the swimming pool sparkled in the sun, and the white roses bloomed in the yard. When he heard the footsteps, his reputation turned his eyes. When he smiled at Shang Su, he was absorbed again. Why did she come?

 Chapter 1565

    In the sun, Su Xiaoxiao''s hair fell behind her, and her hair tail curled slightly. She looked at him lazily, and her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Clearly standing in the sun, but she gives people the feeling of being so cold.


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao walked towards him step by step. Her cold eyes kept on him and finally stood in front of him.


    "Let''s divorce." The pink lips opened gently, and Su smiled. The cold voice had no temperature.


    The reputation was slightly stunned. A cold sharp pain surged up in his heart. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He calmly told her, "I won''t promise."


    In the sun, she pinched her fingers and asked calmly, "do you like our current state very much?"


    "I don''t like it very much." The reputation withdrew his eyes. He looked at the sparkling water and drank Earl''s tea quietly.


    "How can I divorce?" Su smiled, her fingers cold, and she stared at his profile.


    "It''s impossible." Sheng Yu answered without hesitation and took another sip of tea.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with hatred!


    In the short silence, the high reputation turned his eyes and looked at her meaningfully. He said, "Yo Yo, I know you hate me now. I can understand, but you should know how much I care about you. If I don''t care too much, Anxin can''t die. I admit I''ve lost my mind."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff, and her eyes suddenly turned dark. Even apologize so implicitly?


    Reputation turned his eyes to look at her. He sat in the recliner with a low voice but firm, "so I don''t want to waste too much time on this matter. I told you for the first and last time that I can''t divorce you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Su smiled, twisted his eyebrows and stared at him, "the tied marriage will not be happy. If I left because I loved you too much, now I want to leave because I hate you!"


    The reputation pondered over her words carefully. The knife cut facial features were particularly strong. He was very calm and surprisingly calm. "You left before... You haven''t told me the reason. You have been found in Yani Bay. Why do you hide?" Turning his eyes to her, he threw out his doubts.


    Facing the eyes, Su smiled with a faint expression.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the reputation opened his lips, and there was an indescribable sadness in his voice, "I thought you just went out to relax, and you''ll come back when you figure it out. Digesting the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will not affect our happiness at all. But you''re explaining to me that it''s because of love. You''re going to roar at me because of love. Is it too selfish? "


    On the contrary, she is selfish?


    The unknown fire in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart surged up again, and she almost blurted out, "I left because your mother threatened me! She said that if I don''t go, if I still have something to do with you in my life, if I still see you, she will announce your true identity! Bring you down! Let the world know that you are not from Sheng family! So I left to save you! "


    Fame was still in shock, and he frowned at her words. Is yeff like this?


    Su smiled and stared at him, without concealing his displeasure and prestige, "but this time! You shoot people without asking why! Makes me think you''re terrible! Feel very strange! I want to escape! Not because of love! Because of hate! "


    Thinking of Anxin''s death, Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help holding some sad tears in her eyes. She was so excited that she trembled!


    "It''s my fault." The reputation is very sad.


    He has never reflected on himself so deeply on one thing.

 Chapter 1566

    "But is it useful to admit mistakes?! Anxin, he''s dead! " Su smiled and trembled. She stared at him fiercely, and finally couldn''t restrain her anger and hatred, "yes! Your wings are getting harder and harder these years! You are an emperor in this world! You monopolize all the global economy! You can walk across the whole river city! You don''t even break the law to kill people!! You are amazing!! But listen to me! You will never get my forgiveness in your life! You can never get the forgiveness of ANN family!! This is the most failed place in your life!! Don''t think you can get everything you want! "


    Roared so much in one breath, magnificent, with hate!


    The reputation was borne by his gloomy face, and every word was cut into his heart like a knife.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated violently. She was too depressed these days. Her eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    He didn''t even let himself go to Anxin''s funeral!


    That''s disgusting!


    Not far away, the housekeeper and Li Ma came, but they didn''t dare to approach. I''m afraid no second person in the world dared to treat Mr. Sheng with this attitude.


    And Mr. Sheng was so angry that he didn''t say a word.


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her hands into a fist!


    She felt that she was going to be swallowed up by hatred!


    She hated him so much, but he didn''t seem to care and didn''t hurt him at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly hated that her strength was not strong enough.


    Finally, fame got up from the couch and turned to her.


    His eyes were opposite, and the bottom of his dark eyes was filled with strong pain. His eyes stared at her deeply.


    And her eyes are nothing but anger and hatred!


    For a long time, the high reputation said again in a low voice, "Yo Yo, I can give you everything. No matter how much you hate me, I will never divorce you."


    "Ha ha..." close at hand, Su smiled and met his eyes. She asked coldly and slowly, "everything? Including your life? "


    "..." there was a sharp pain in his heart, and he was well-known and had a painful sense of oppression in his chest.


    He didn''t think she wanted to kill herself... He thought there was still a trace of love.


    And she was still looking at him, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Scared?" Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and his tone was cool. "Don''t say what you can''t do."


    "If you want it, take it." When the voice fell, a revolver was handed in front of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s smile was slightly stiff. She was stunned for a few seconds. Facing the eyes that were no big deal, she hated his appearance that no one was afraid of being arrogant. Su Xiaoxiao impolitely grabbed the left wheel from him, and then directly faced his heart!


    "Miss Su..." the housekeeper held his heart tightly. He and Li Ma, who was holding the child, rushed forward a few steps. "Miss Su, you must calm down! Don''t quarrel with me, really!! This is a real gun! It will kill people! "


    The reputation met Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes full of hatred. There was an incomprehensible complexity in his eyes.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Su smiled and raised her eyebrows. She clenched the revolver, and the muzzle of the gun directly pressed against the prestigious chest.


    The thin lips opened gently, and the reputation was as dumb as the deepest night. "I said, if you want, take it." With that, he closed his eyes as if waiting for her to shoot.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still for two seconds.

 Chapter 1567

    I could feel that Su Xiaoxiao was controlled by anger. Her fist was clenched tightly, and mother Li was pale with fear. "Miss Su... Don''t shoot in the face of the child! If Mr. Sheng dies, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. At that time, the child will have no father and no mother! Miss Su... "


    "Mom, mom..." the innocent voice came, "Dad, Dad..." was held in Li Ma''s arms, and the rattle was shaking loudly in her hand.


    Tears gathered in her eyes. Su smiled and stared at the man who closed her eyes and waited for death. Her heart was in severe pain.


    They''re afraid to shoot, aren''t they?


    Even if she had a chance to avenge Anxin, when she really seized this opportunity, she still found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    Because she has never been so cruel!


    Because she is always in awe of life!


    In the long confrontation, Shengyu heard a burst of sobs. He could feel the muzzle of the gun trembling in his chest, slowly opened his eyes, saw youyou put down his hand holding the gun and cried out of control.


    He wanted to comfort, but she threw her gun and ran towards the living room


    Looking at the thin figure, the reputation had a burning pain in his heart. He stood there at a loss, his heart full of haze.


    Mother Li brought the child over. She was almost scared to death, and her whole body trembled.


    If Miss Su shoots, it will really be unimaginable.


    Fame held silently, and his eyes were dark.


    "Dad, Dad..." the seven month old child is always so innocent, "Dad, Dad..." he shook the famous shoulder with a rattle and was not afraid of this powerful man.


    "Son, how can mother forgive her father?" Shengyu felt that he had encountered the biggest bottleneck in his life, "grow up quickly, shall we work together?"


    After calming down, Shengyu made a decision. He called Zhang Weiming, "about three media. I need to announce something private."


    Zhang Weiming knew that he was quite willful recently, so he arranged it for him.


    The next morning.


    Zhang Weiming walked into the president''s office. "President, the reporters are here. What''s going to be announced?"


    Without replying, he put his hands in his trouser pockets. He walked out of the office with a cold step.


    In a brightly lit reception room downstairs.


    With the advent of high reputation, all journalists have entered a highly excited state, "President Sheng."


    "Sheng Zonghao."


    "Hello." Sheng Sheng sat down in the arc sofa. He folded his legs gracefully and calmly, and his voice was low magnetic and cold. "I want to tell you a real story. The story happened 30 years ago."


    Countless magnesium lights flickered overhead.


    The microphone gathered in front of the high reputation, and his thin lips opened gently. He told us a soul stirring love story, a tragic story caused by the involvement of a third party.


    It''s the story between Ye Fu, Sheng Tianqi and Joey


    Daughter and son love story.


    The reporters listened carefully.


    Finally, Sheng Sheng said, "I''m the son of the little three. Although my mother took the position of the young grandmother of the Sheng family, she is a little three in her own cognition and my cognition."


    in an uproar!!!


    Is it so damaging to your reputation?


    "President..." Zhang Weiming tried to persuade him to go crazy! Do you want the image?

 Chapter 1568

    "Yes, I''m not from the Sheng family, but it won''t affect anything."


    "I know that the publication of this identity background will have a bad impact on my image, but it really doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    He continued, "I think a person''s ability has nothing to do with his identity background. I hope my time is understandable. "


    His eyes flashed a wet light and his voice was hoarse. "The reason why I announced this secret today is that I hope my beloved youyou won''t keep this secret for me, don''t work so hard, and don''t hurt yourself."


    "I don''t want her to escape from me. She is from Sheng family. She has Sheng family''s blood on her. She has the right to enjoy all this. I hope I can fight for her and she can enjoy it happily."


    "Mr. Sheng, is Mrs. Sheng back? You found her? Then why didn''t she attend Anxin''s funeral? "


    "Mr. Sheng, have you found her?" At the beginning, the high-profile Hao threw a hundred million only to find her. Everyone knows that.


    "Why didn''t you see him by your side?"


    The voice of the famous woman is cold, "I''m back. My famous woman doesn''t need to appear in public."


    About noon.


    In the Moon Palace.


    The housekeeper found Li Ma with the newspaper. "Mr. Sheng, he......" the housekeeper was worried about him and told the media what he said!


    "What is this?" Mama Li took it.


    "An interview." The housekeeper frowned and said, "you should show Miss Su that Mr. Sheng can do this... Hey, he just didn''t give her his life."


    Especially the last sentence, which tells the purpose of his interview, ah, every word is love.


    He said that the reason why I released the secret today is that I hope my beloved youyou won''t keep the secret for me anymore. I don''t want her to escape from me. She is from the Sheng family. She has the blood of the Sheng family. She has the right to enjoy all this. I hope I can fight for her and she can enjoy it happily.


    Mr. Sheng is really well intentioned.


    When Li Ma handed the newspaper to Su Xiaoxiao, she took it and threw it directly into the dustbin without looking.


    This made Li Ma feel cold. Her heart shrank, "Miss Su..."


    "Get out." She is as indifferent as ever.


    "This is an exclusive interview with Mr. Sheng. I think you should see it." With a quick finish, Li Ma turned and left.


    Su smiled coldly and unmoved.


    In the cemetery.


    Lamborghini passed a red sports car.


    The woman driving seemed to see the figure passing by. She frowned slightly and looked back.


    He came to the cemetery, too?


    Holding a bunch of lilies covered with dew, Ou Meng got out of the car. She walked gently to Anxin''s tombstone.


    Like the outside world, she thought Anxin died suddenly because of work fatigue.


    Bending over to put down the flowers, ou Mengru saw an empty wine bottle lying on the ground, and the air was still filled with a strong smell of wine.


    "Anxin, I came to see you."


    Ou Mengru stood in front of the tombstone. She wore long chestnut hair and didn''t apply powder. She looked sadly at the familiar picture on the tombstone. It seemed that she had taken it for him. Staring at the picture for a long time, she took a deep breath, "do you know? When you were alive, I never dared to face you, because I always felt guilty in front of you. "


    "Anxin, I have to admit that the day with you is the purest day of my life."

 Chapter 1569

    "You must find it ridiculous and even despise me for telling you this?"


    "But that''s what I mean."


    "Anxin, I always think of you when I leave you."


    "But when you left completely, I thought you wanted to cry."


    "Maybe... I''m used to life in the entertainment industry, so I''ve changed. I don''t think I can go back. We can''t go back..."


    "If there is another life..." she excitedly held the tombstone, stroked Shengxue''s face on the photo with her thumb, and her voice choked. "Xin, if there is another life, shall we start again? I no longer enter the entertainment industry. You can take good care of your body. We can live together. "


    "Anxin... You must not be too tired there, but don''t die suddenly." She raised her lips and looked up at the blue sky. Her voice choked and said, "in this way, I won''t find you in the past."


    Behind her, an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling stopped.


    Listening to the girl''s affectionate words, the old couple were in a trance for a moment, and their eyes were wet again.


    At this time of sadness flowing into a river, all their resentments against the former daughter-in-law were gone.


    "Anxin, in my next life, I will become very excellent and kind, become your favorite type, and then marry you." Ou Mengru''s voice is very light. When she says this, there is always a shallow smile on her lips, and there is dense fog in her eyes.


    Her heart hurt like a knife, but she endured it.


    She didn''t look back until there was a sob behind her. Unexpectedly, she saw an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling standing not far behind her.


    She was stiff.


    Su Xiuling kept wiping her tears.


    It took ou Mengru a long time to pull back, "uncle, aunt..." this was the first time she saw them face to face after the divorce. She didn''t even dare to attend Anxin''s funeral.


    Su Xiuling burst into tears. The tip of her nose was sour. She turned and lay down in her husband''s arms and cried sadly.


    Ou Mengru was at a loss, "..." there was a dense fog in her eyes. She turned her back to the tombstone. She was silent for a while, and then quickly walked away with sadness.


    An Zhenyang looked at the girl''s back. His eyes were sad.


    I really thought ou Mengru would come to say goodbye to Anxin.


    At this moment, the resentment against her also disappeared.


    Moon Palace.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Su smiled and stared coldly at the newspaper thrown into the dustbin.


    Mother Li''s words flashed in her ear, "this is an exclusive interview with Mr. Sheng. I think you should see it."


    At this time, she was taking a nap silently, and she had time to find out the content of the interview.


    The room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    Su Xiaoxiao finally bent over and picked up the newspaper from the trash can. The whole front page headlines were full of high reputation.


    Her indifferent eyes scanned the lines above and looked at them at a glance.


    The reason why I announced the secret today is that I hope my beloved youyou won''t keep the secret for me anymore. I don''t want her to escape from me. She is from the Sheng family. She has the blood of the Sheng family. She has the right to enjoy all this. I hope I can fight for her and she can enjoy it happily.


    He even announced his life experience


    Holding the newspaper, her fingers trembled. Su Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a moment, and her heart was as painful as a needle.


    What is he doing?


    Do you want everyone to know about your family?


    Somehow, an unknown anger surged up in her heart!

 Chapter 1570

    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Standing in front of the huge French window, Shengyu stood with his hands in his hands. His deep eyes looked out of the window. The cold and alienated look made it difficult for people to get close.


    Standing behind him, Zhang Weiming wanted to talk and stop talking. His eyebrows were tightly twisted into Sichuan characters.


    The reputation frowns and his thin lips close. His only wish now is to be safe and sound.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn''t care about what she cared about.


    She kept her secret so hard that he could make it public. He was not afraid of being discredited.


    "President..."


    Zhang Weiming stood behind him with a sad face. "You... You rashly announced your life experience, which caused a stir at the top of the internal hierarchy and talked about it everywhere."


    "The Sheng family belongs to the Sheng family. What''s their business? Do they have shares? Are they shareholders? " He sneered and said disapprovingly, "can you drive me out of office? I''m not from the Sheng family. What''s the matter? My wife is from the Sheng family. "


    "..." well, you cow!


    Zhang Weiming didn''t really worry about this. He sighed, "now the media have surrounded the door and wanted to interview you. I''m afraid this identity has exploded in Jiangcheng."


    "What''s there to interview? Haven''t you made everything clear? " He turned his eyes, "if you can''t handle such a little things well, what are you still doing in this position?"


    When the automatic door of the office opened, Xia Fei rushed in and saw Zhang Weiming, too. She smiled and was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Weiming was relieved that someone had rescued himself.


    At the same time, he was worried about Xia Fei''s situation. The president was in a bad mood and came at a bad time.


    "I hope I don''t see reporters when I get off work." Thin lips open gently, and the famous voice is very cold.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Weiming was a little flustered. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xia Fei, then turned and left.


    Until the automatic door closed, Xia Fei came over and stood at the prestigious desk.


    She looked at his profile. In front of the French window, his eyebrows were locked. His temperament was king in the world and showed a kind of pride left over from the world.


    "Why didn''t you go to the Moon Palace?" The reputation turned his eyes and his voice was a little cold, but it was obviously ten million times better than that of Zhang Weiming just now.


    "I came as soon as I saw the news." Xia Fei didn''t quite understand what he was joking, "is what you said true? Are you and Xiaoxiao interchangeable? "


    "That''s why she''s leaving me." The reputation was frank, and the cold light of killing lit up in her eyes, "because my mother threatened her. If she didn''t go, my mother would announce my life experience to the world."


    "Sleeping trough! How could there be such a cruel mother in the world? " Xia Fei wanted to be rude, "aren''t you afraid of ugliness after making a sin? And make it known to everyone? "


    "..." the high reputation is too lazy to care about what the outside world will guess and what evaluation it will give himself. Now he is only worried about youyou.


    He just wants to tell youyou that he doesn''t care about anything except her.


    What identity and reputation? Go to hell!


    "High reputation..." Xia Fei was a little distressed for him, "you are so impulsive. This kind of thing is obviously ruining your image. Although you sit firmly in this position, it''s hard to ensure that everyone won''t talk about you after dinner. It''s like a civet cat changing a crown prince. "


    "Go to the Moon Palace and accompany Xiaoxiao." He obviously didn''t want to talk too much about it.


    He didn''t seem to hear Xia Fei''s words. He turned his eyes and looked at her, "tell her I can do anything for her. As long as she wants, as long as I have. "

 Chapter 1571

    "...." Xia Fei frowned slightly. Facing the famous eyes, her heart became heavy inexplicably.


    Then she nodded, "all right." Somehow, she felt she should help her reputation.


    Because he is also a very poor person. Standing in such a high position, he is doomed to make no close friends. If his lover still can''t stand the United Front with himself, isn''t he very lonely and pitiful?


    What if a person has more? He can''t have her.


    No matter how high a person stands? He didn''t even feel the most basic maternal love


    How lonely the heart of fame should be.


    Xia Fei really wanted to give him a hug, but she knew he was famous and he didn''t need it.


    The hug he needed was just Sue''s smile.


    Xia Fei walks out of the office. She comes to the infirmary and knocks at the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Push the door in, Xia Fei walks towards the figure in front of the French window. She rings the man''s waist from behind, "take care of it." He put his cheek on his back and called out sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhi put down the pill in his hand. He took off his gloves and held his hand crossed with ten fingers in front of his abdomen.


    "He''s so poor..." Xia Fei''s nose was sour and she had an impulse to cry.


    Gu Zhiwei was stunned. He gently pulled away her hand and turned to hold her shoulder. "What do you mean?"


    "He and Xiaoxiao, you see, they are two people who love each other very much, but now? It''s good to describe them as strangers. They are enemies. " Xia Fei felt sorry, "in order to save her, he lost his mind and announced his family''s scandal."


    "Poor people must be hated." Gu Zhi looked at her with deep eyes. He thought for a while, but he couldn''t help asking, "do you know how Anxin died?"


    Xia Fei was stunned. Did he know?


    Gu Zhi carefully told her, "it was shot and killed by the president."


    "How do you know?" Xia Fei stared in surprise, "I remember I didn''t tell you!"


    Gu Zhifu''s forehead, he picked his eyebrows, spread his hands, turned around and continued his research, "how do you know?" Gu Zhi was curious about this.


    "Smile, I thought he died suddenly." Xia Fei turned and leaned on the corner of the table. She turned her eyes and looked at him. "It''s better not to spread it. It''s bad for the reputation."


    "I know, so I didn''t even say you." Gu Zhi pounded the instrument in his hand, "it''s estimated that Zhang tezhu doesn''t know."


    There was a brief silence in the infirmary.


    Then Gu Zhi opened his mouth, "in fact, I am willing to believe that this is caused by the president''s mistake, because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because after what happened, he called me and asked me to save him." Gu Zhi recalled that bloody night. His whole heart was cold. "But the bullet hit the heart. I''m not an immortal, just a doctor."


    Xia Fei was shocked. Did he go that night?


    "Miss?" Xia Fei wrung her eyebrows. "Will miss hit the heart? At least he wanted to kill him when he shot! If you just teach him a lesson or something, you can miss it! "


    "Because the president has a good shot?" Gu Zhi turned his eyes and looked at her, "don''t talk about the past. It''s bad for everyone. I only know that after what happened, there was a moment when he regretted it. Maybe he has been living in guilt now. "

 Chapter 1572

    "...." the emperor''s mind, Xia Fei didn''t want to speculate too much, "I''ll go first. I''m going to smile there. I won''t tell you a secret! Just like you know Anxin''s death is a famous shooting, and you''re hiding it from me! I''m the one next to you! "


    "Since it''s a secret, I won''t ask more." Gu Zhi was quite calm and not interested at all.


    As soon as Xia Fei''s eyes closed, she turned and left.


    Therefore, these two people are very suitable to be friends of others. They are both tight lipped and loyal.


    Xia Fei''s secret is actually that Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao have children. In this time of storm, the fewer people know, the better.


    After Xia Fei left Sheng''s group, she drove to the Moon Palace.


    The housekeeper met her from a distance and warmly welcomed her, "Miss Xia! Here you are! "


    "Well, smile at home?" Xia Fei unfastens her seat belt and gets off.


    "Miss Su is taking the young master upstairs on the balcony. It''s nice of you to come and help her relieve her boredom."


    Xia Fei walked into the living room. She walked upstairs. The composite door was open. In the light, she saw the simple and elegant figure on the balcony.


    On the open-air balcony, I sat silently in the cart and danced.


    It seems that they are in good shape today.


    "Smile!" Xiafei cat walked behind her.


    "..." Su smiled and turned his eyes, slightly surprised, and then his lips rose, "Xia Fei, why are you here?"


    "I came to deliver the red envelope!" Then she smiled and raised the big red envelope in her hand. Then she squatted in front of the silent cart like a child and stuffed the red envelope into his little hand. "Baby, when you meet for the first time, aunt, I wish you happy and healthy growth every day."


    "I saw it yesterday."


    "Don''t count without a red envelope!"


    Su Xiaoxiao made her a cup of tea. "Thank you, Xia Fei."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right." Xia Fei got up and sat in the rattan chair. The warm sun shone on her. She was really comfortable. She looked around and narrowed her eyes. The corners of her lips smiled brightly. "The scenery here is really good. It''s a good place for health preservation."


    "Xia Fei, can you do me a favor?" Sue smiled and stared at her. She thought for a long time.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes to meet her eyes and nodded, "well, you say!" Then she took a sip of tea from the cup.


    "Do you know where Anxin is buried?" Her eyes fell on the girl in the rattan chair and said slightly sadly, "I want to see him."


    "..." holding the cup, Xia Fei hesitated for a few seconds.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask, but stared at her for a moment, waiting for her answer.


    Like thinking for a long time and struggling in her heart for a long time, Xia Fei bit her head and said, "OK, go now?" When you come back from the cemetery, shouldn''t Shengyu get off work? This point is just right.


    So take her to the cemetery without permission, won''t the reputation know?


    "Well, go now."


    "Then... Let''s go?" Xia Fei put down her cup and stood up. She looked at the child playing alone in the cart. "Will baby go too?"


    "If he doesn''t go, just let Mama Li take it." Su Xiaoxiao picked up the child from the cart.


    "Mom..." the little guy lay down in his mother''s arms and couldn''t close his mouth.


    In the downstairs living room, Su Xiaoxiao handed the child over to mother Li and confessed: "I ate milk at 12 o''clock silently. I have to wait for 4 o''clock in the afternoon for the next meal. Remember to add rice noodles and 3 spoons."


    Listening to her explanation, mama Li looked at the time on the wall. It''s not one o''clock yet. Don''t they come back at 4 o''clock? Mr. Sheng is leaving work at 5 o''clock.


    "Miss Su, where are you going?" So Li Ma asked instinctively.

 Chapter 1573

    "Go out with Xia Fei, relax and come back soon." Su Xiaoxiao inadvertently turned her eyes and saw LAN. She was stunned and stared at him like this. Today, he was wearing a white shirt, black straight pants, tall and tall, and his face was firm and cold.


    He is handsome when there is no cold light on his face.


    Su smiled and her eyes closed. She turned and walked out. Xia Fei followed up.


    They were in Xia Fei''s car. In the co driver''s seat, Su Xiaoxiao saw LAN get into a car through the rearview mirror.


    Xia Fei also noticed. She fastened her seat belt and asked her, "who is he? Your bodyguard? "


    "Eye liner with high reputation." Su smiled silently and rolled up the window. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    "..." Xia Fei was a little afraid of fame. After all, she went to Anxin''s cemetery, but Xiaoxiao was also her friend, so she started the car.


    LAN''s car followed all the way.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Fei''s sports car stopped outside a flower shop. She turned her eyes and asked, "what flowers do you want to buy? I''ll pick it. "


    "I''ll go too." Sue took off her seat belt with a smile.


    In this way, she and Xia Fei walked into the flower shop.


    "What flowers do you need to buy? To whom? " The store manager was very enthusiastic. "We have everything in our store. They are all the latest varieties. The flowering period is one month."


    "Go to the cemetery." Xia Fei said briefly.


    The store manager nodded and turned to pick some lilies. She said, "buy seven. If you go to the cemetery, we generally recommend buying an odd number, preferably seven lilies. In this way, you can wrap them into a bundle to express your sadness and nostalgia. 7 and Qi are homonymous."


    "Besides lily, the most suitable is chrysanthemum?" Xia Fei asked.


    "Well, yes."


    "Let''s have a bunch each." Xia Fei said, "we all want it."


    "OK, just a moment, please." Then the store manager wrapped the flowers for the two girls and said softly, "chrysanthemums have sold very well recently. The president of Sheng group will buy one every afternoon. He also bought seven. I guess he should go to the cemetery to see President an. "


    "..." Su smiled for a moment.


    Xia Fei paid, took two bouquets of flowers from the store manager, and took Su Xiaoxiao out of the florist.


    Behind Xia Fei''s sports car, a white Volvo stopped.


    Get back in the car. The car starts quickly and drives towards Anxin''s cemetery.


    The window is rolled down and the speed is not fast.


    What the store manager said just now still lingered in the ears of the two girls.


    Xia Fei sighed. She turned her eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. She said, "Xiaoxiao, in fact, there''s one thing I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    Su smiled and turned his eyes to meet her eyes, "you say."


    "After he shot at Anxin, he wanted to make up for it. He called Gu Zhi at the first time." Xia Fei shook her head with a heavy heart, "it''s a pity that Gu Zhi is not an immortal."


    Su smiled and stared at her, choking slowly on her chest.


    "This shows that he is also aware that his behavior is wrong, and he regrets it. At least for a moment, he must want to shoot himself!" Xia Fei was sure.


    "..." Su smiled and her chest fluctuated slightly, and she slowly took back her eyes.


    Regret? What about regret?


    Anxin, he''s dead.


    Su Xiaoxiao has no way to forgive this kind of domineering and life profane behavior.


    He is an adult and he should be responsible for his actions.


    "So..." Xia Fei said with a heavy heart, "he should have a hard time, otherwise how can he come to the cemetery every day? He wants to atone, but he may not find a way. "

 Chapter 1574

    Su Xiaoxiao felt a kind of sour and soft emotion surging in her heart. She tightened her fingers holding the lily bouquet a little.


    The car drove into the cemetery. Su Xiaoxiao walked with Xia Fei towards the neatly arranged tombstone, surrounded by lush towering trees.


    It''s quiet here. It''s a good place to sleep for a long time. It''s far from the downtown and lush with trees.


    "I came once." Xia Fei took her cold fingers and walked towards the steps. "A person is still a little timid." It''s too cold around.


    Xia Fei could feel the trembling of her body. She turned her eyes and saw that Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears, and her eyes were falling in front of the tombstone surrounded by chrysanthemums not far away. Were those flowers sent by high reputation? It''s fresh and gorgeous, and countless bunches are there.


    Send a bunch every day?


    Can you get Anxin''s forgiveness?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers tightened a little.


    As the pace approached, a voice became clearer and clearer in my ears¡ª¡ª


    "Smile... Have you ever loved me?"


    "Love, fool, always love."


    "I love you too. I like love so much..."


    In front of the tombstone, Su Xiaoxiao finally softened her legs


    "Ah! Smile! "


    Su Xiaoxiao knelt down on her knees and was so frightened that Xia Fei hurriedly grabbed her arm. The lily in Xiaoxiao''s hand fell to the ground. She put her hands on the tombstone and coagulated the picture. Finally, tears burst into her eyes.


    Xia Fei was very sad when she saw the scene. She slowly released her, put the chrysanthemum in her hand in front of the tombstone, and helped the bunch of lilies that had just fallen. She stood aside and couldn''t help feeling sad. Su smiled and cried. She couldn''t help wiping her tears and looked up to see the blue sky.


    In Xia Fei''s world, there has never been the word tears.


    It was quiet around, and the tombs were surrounded by towering trees.


    "Anxin..." Su smiled and put her forehead on the cold tombstone. Tears fell one by one. She said tremblingly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t even attend your funeral. I didn''t give you a good last ride. I''m sorry..."


    Tears rolled down Xia Fei''s cheeks. She sucked her nose and felt very sad.


    "Anxin... Sorry..." Su smiled and burst into tears. Her lips trembled and her heart was torn.


    "Anxin..."


    "Sorry..."


    The air here seems to corrode people''s soul. Slowly, there is no image of the past in Su Xiaoxiao''s thought. Her mind gradually becomes blank. The only thing that exists is self blame and sadness.


    Stand aside, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour


    Xia Fei couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    In retrospect, all the tenderness of Anxin in the past seven months makes Su Xiaoxiao unbearable.


    He knew that the child was not his, but only because the child needed a father and a complete home, then he set up a sky for their mother and son.


    He named silence, slept silently, and looked at the silent eyes full of spoiled light.


    In his busy schedule, he went back and forth to the Dutch river city.


    He will learn some work about child care very carefully.


    He will get up in the middle of the night to mix milk powder


    He would lean against the windmill and plan the future with her. He said, smile, let''s send it silently to Canada... The educational resources there are very good. He said that he has acquaintances there, and I can take care of everything.


    Those little drops warm her heart. At the same time, they are like a knife deep into Su Xiaoxiao''s flawed heart!

 Chapter 1575

    Then it poured out as if it were full, and burst out like her tears.


    "Anxin, I''m sorry..." she was very sad. "I implicated you. I should die with you." She blamed herself deeply.


    Looking at her mood a little out of control, Xia Fei worried that she would collapse if she went on like this. If she ran into a high reputation at that time, she would not be able to stop.


    So Xia Fei bent over to help her, "smile, don''t cry, people can''t come back to life after death. Even if you die with him, you two can''t be reborn. Life is only once. Think about children. You need to be strong now."


    "Xia Fei, do you know? I killed him! " Su Xiaoxiao weakly grabbed Xia Fei''s hand. She raised her eyes with tears and said hoarsely, "I killed him! Damn it, it''s me! It''s me! "


    "Well, smile, don''t cry." Xia Fei couldn''t help blurring her sight again. She also wanted to cry. She was also very sad, "smile, don''t say these..."


    "I''m damned..." Su smiled and threw herself into Xia Fei''s arms. In her blurred vision, she vaguely saw a cold figure coming in front of her.


    Like a dream.


    Under the steps, the famous and deep eyes fixed on Su Xiaoxiao''s small face with tears!


    When the reputation came, no one knew when he came.


    He stood there like a statue, his face condensing and showing his displeasure.


    At this time, Xia Fei didn''t know the reputation was coming because she was facing the tombstone.


    "Well, don''t cry." Xia Fei comforted the woman in her arms, but she couldn''t help a sour tear at the tip of her nose. "Smile, I think Anxin will also hope you can be happy. He won''t want to see you like this. He will also be sad. You care about him and he cares about you. Do you all want to reassure each other?"


    Su Xiaoxiao left Xia Fei''s arms. She tried to restrain her inner feelings. Hatred gathered in her tearful eyes!


    The reputation stepped up the steps step by step, pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and took her into his arms!


    Xia Fei was startled by him, "high reputation?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was wringing her eyebrows to break away. She resisted, but he held her tightly and held her shoulder as if to crush her! His deep dissatisfaction was contained in that great strength!


    Dare you come to the cemetery?!


    "Let go of me!" Su smiled and looked at him with hatred. "Stay away from me!" Her voice was full of disgust.


    The famous thin lips closed tightly, stared at her with a warning face, and then directly dragged her down the steps.


    "Hello! High reputation! " Xia Fei was frightened by his appearance and hurriedly chased down, "reputation, calm down!"


    He took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and didn''t give her any chance to break free.


    "What are you doing?! Calm down! " Xia Fei is worried.


    Su Xiaoxiao almost sprained her foot several times.


    When Xia Fei chased her, she pulled open the Lamborghini door, threw Su Xiaoxiao into the car impolitely, and sat in quickly, "drive!" He said to the driver in an angry voice.


    Soon, Lamborghini drove away from Xia Fei!


    "Hello!" Xia Fei was so anxious that she stamped her feet that she couldn''t respond. She stared at LAN not far away, anxiously opened the door, sat in the car and drove away quickly.


    Lamborghini galloped back to the Moon Palace.


    After su Xiaoxiao was thrown in the back seat of the car, her whole body fell down. Shi Shun didn''t get up when Sheng Sheng came in.

 Chapter 1576

    Su Xiaoxiao was so pressed that she couldn''t move. She was lying in the soft chair and looked at his eyes with hatred.


    Although she tried to restrain, her dark eyes still filled with stubborn tears, because she was really hurt.


    Her tears made a place at the bottom of the famous heart suddenly feel astringent and painful. Her eyes were swollen. How many tears did she have to shed for Anxin?


    Her tears made him jealous!


    "Don''t go to the cemetery behind my back." The high reputation stared at her, and her voice was as peaceful as possible, but it was still difficult to hide her displeasure.


    A strong resentment appeared in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    The reputation frowned and looked a little heavy, "otherwise... I can''t guarantee that I will be a gentleman." He felt like he was going to explode.


    "You are not a gentleman." Sue blurted out with a smile and stared at him with hatred.


    At a close distance, the famous eyes are covered with a layer of darkness!


    And Su Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes like a steel knife, cold and sharp! No mercy!


    This made Shengyu feel very uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to buckle the back of her head. Before Su Xiaoxiao was conscious, her whole body was tightly knocked into a hot embrace!


    The reputation clamped her tight, and her voice was strong and low in her ear. He said, "Yo Yo, don''t challenge me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it."


    A threatening message suddenly made her tremble, but she didn''t want to compromise. Her voice was colder. "If you don''t want me to hate you more, you can have your own temper."


    "Stop!" A roar of fame! Su Xiaoxiao was so scared that her whole heart would jump out!


    The car stopped at the roadside almost the next second.


    The tire made a mark on the asphalt!


    Reputation shook his eyes and stared at the cab, "get down!"


    Soon, the sound of closing the door shook Su Xiaoxiao''s back, leaving him and her alone in the carriage.


    "What are you going to do..." she was a little flustered, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I''m afraid it''s too long. All you remember is the happiness brought to you by Anxin..." when the voice fell, the famous kiss fell on her neck, and the whole body jumped down without warning.


    "High reputation! You let go of me! " Su Xiaoxiao was almost furious.


    But his strength is too strong and his movements are too wild. Pretty, thin and weak, she is not his opponent at all!


    After struggling for a while, she compromised.


    Then she sneered quietly, neither dodged, nor resisted, nor said anything, as if she was under his control no matter what he did.


    Under him, she was like a dead fish.


    Fame did not become gentle because she did not resist. She lay down under him like her life. His actions and kisses were full of anger.


    Soon, the high reputation went straight to the theme, angrily opened the zipper on the back of her skirt, pulled the whole shoulder and exposed it. He showed his hot kiss all the way down his neck... His hands groped all the way under the skirt


    She lay like a dead fish, her pink lips closed tightly, and cold tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, as if she had been wronged.


    It was her attitude that made the reputation have burning anger at the bottom of her eyes, "you''d better move it for me."


    "Don''t even think about it!" She responded gnashing her teeth, her voice full of hatred.


    "Are you the same when you lie under Anxin?" He frowned slightly and clucked her shoulder. As long as he thought of her and Anxin, he was always irrational.

 Chapter 1577

    He is dead and his bones are not cold. The reputation still says such words!


    This made Su Xiaoxiao angry. The corners of her lips rose. She met his eyes with tears. "Of course not. His technology is much better than you!"


    "Ah --!"


    The scream of tearing his lungs and cracking his lungs heard the driver outside the car shrink his chest. He completely forgot that his face was red and his ears were red. He was only worried about Miss Su.


    A man and a woman scream in a closed space and think about what will happen.


    And when Mr. Sheng asked him to get off just now, the icy voice was dangerous.


    Soon, Xia Fei''s car stopped.


    She quickly got out of the car and saw the driver standing outside the car. She was full of doubts, but when she saw the Lamborghini shaking because of some violent exercise, she took a breath and played with the car?? Xia Fei bit her lip and blushed to the driver''s sight.


    In the carriage, the high reputation lifted Su Xiaoxiao''s leg, and he rushed into her body.


    Su smiled with pain and clenched her hands into fists. Her forehead was dripping with sweat. Her nails were deeply pinched into the meat. She clenched her lips tightly and refused to make a little noise because she knew the driver was standing outside the car. Although I can''t see the situation in the car outside, the sound can still be heard.


    As soon as he leaned over, he was like a bloodthirsty wild beast. He blocked her mouth with his lips, which was powerful and fierce. Suddenly, a smell of blood filled her mouth, and the pink lips swelled in an instant!


    Su Xiaoxiao was about to fall apart. She put her arms around his neck and opened her mouth to bite his thin lips, but he held her pink lips several times.


    His kiss is mixed with anger, and her kiss is mixed with hatred!


    They''re biting each other!


    Because of this provocative response, the rage of high reputation burned his reason to pieces, but his heart was shocked and painful.


    Lying under his body is clearly the girl he loves most in his life, but he wants to punish her in this way. He also feels very despicable, but at this moment, he has no choice.


    The reputation of physical strength is undoubtedly very good, so good that no woman can bear it.


    Whether he kissed her or stroked her, the action of loving her still didn''t stop, but also accelerated the frequency


    Su smiled and trembled with pain. Her nails were pinched on the prestigious shoulder. She seemed to pinch him to pieces!


    Two people are so close, he loves her so much, and he has been forbidden for so long


    So when the burning heat rolled in his body, he couldn''t hold it for a second, and his voice was particularly hoarse and sexy, "I said, I want you, you are mine."


    The frequency was too fast for people to bear. Su Xiaoxiao bit her lips and the whole person was numb.


    Those overwhelming pain and hate intertwined, he made her fall into the abyss, and he stayed in the darkest place of the abyss


    If you want to see the light again, it must take a lot of time.


    Half an hour later... An hour later


    Xia Fei and the driver stood with their legs sore, and the vibration of Lamborghini still didn''t stop.


    Xia Fei sat back in the cab. She thought about it and drove away.


    After all, they are husband and wife. After all, they are two people who once loved each other.


    You can handle it yourself.


    But at this time, the reputation must be forced to do this to her, right?


    Xia Fei is worried about fame. Why is he so irrational? Can''t you bear it?


    The more you punish her in this way, the farther you push her.


    Some things, onlookers always have to see more clearly.

 Chapter 1578

    In the carriage, the man rolled. The hot body temperature pressed on the woman''s back, like a crazy high fever.


    "Reputation... Please, let me go..." the sweat rolled down her cheeks. She felt her whole body trembling. The whole person was powerlessly paralyzed in his arms. Except for panting, there were only thin lips to bite.


    Holding her tightly, his little reputation remained in her body, but his movements stopped.


    The prestigious chin rested on her smooth sweating shoulder. He looked at her, kissed her cheek and said in a dumb voice, "Yo Yo, I really love you..." with that, he continued his unfinished action.


    He wanted to tell her that it was because he loved her, not because of revenge.


    Because at this moment, as the joy reached its peak, his heart was full of love.


    Closing her eyes, Su smiled and looked back with pain, "high reputation..." she really couldn''t stand his frequency.


    "Do you and Anxin often do this in the past six months?" The high reputation asked humbly, with a painful sense of oppression on his chest, "did you think of me for a moment when you did it with him?"


    "..." Su smiled and bit his lips with pain. "High reputation, you change your state."


    "Yes." He admitted, "I''m quite changeable, but it''s not because I love you?" At the thought of Anxin, his movements were inexplicably less gentle.


    "Ah... I really can''t stand it..."


    "I know, because I want you to know that my technology is better than Anxin." Reputation gnawed at her shoulder. He was almost crazy. "I want my woman to remember this feeling. The only feeling is the feeling that only I can bring to you."


    "I don''t want..."


    "But I really want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao was tortured abnormally in the carriage for five hours.


    For a long time, the driver once suspected that the president''s body was made of iron?


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned white with pain. She had no strength all over her body. She was paralyzed in her prestigious arms and even felt tired in the blink of an eye.


    She smoothed the water chestnut and completely succumbed to him. Only in this way can she be the most lovely.


    Reputation kissed her, put on her skirt and tidy her hair.


    Leaning in his arms, she was like a puppet whose thoughts were taken away. Su Xiaoxiao bore all this silently. There was only indifference in her eyes.


    Because of her silence, the reputation became a little hate her.


    He put his hands on the back of the chair and stared sideways at her, whose hair was wet with sweat, but she never looked at him.


    Then he took her hand and his eyes fell on her red and swollen kisses. Her face was tinged with a faint blush and her eyes were painful. "Don''t come to the cemetery in the future. I''ll be very angry."


    "..." she listened silently, as if she hadn''t heard a word.


    "No matter how much you hate me, we are husband and wife." He said bitterly, "since you are a husband and wife, you must meet your husband''s needs as a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think of 246? Three times a week, isn''t that much? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was cold.


    What does he think of her?


    Is it a tool to vent desire?


    "If you don''t answer, it will be your default." He pressed the button and rolled down the window. He looked at the driver''s back and said, "drive!"


    The driver turned his eyes, "yes." I was about to lift my foot, but I found that the whole foot was numb.


    Then Lamborghini drove back to the Moon Palace.


    When getting off the bus, Shengyu picked up Su Xiaoxiao with his waist, then took her into the living room and walked upstairs with her.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper and Li Ma are very happy. Are they reconciled?

 Chapter 1579

    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao''s body is really like a broken frame. Her back is sore and her legs are cramped.


    When he went upstairs, Shengyu directly put her in the bathtub, opened the shower, and the warm water droplets sprayed out in an instant. Then he turned to find her clean clothes, and said in a low magnetic voice, "take a good bath and wait for you to have dinner." After the confession, he closed the door.


    But she didn''t say a word, and her eyes were covered with dense fog.


    In the living room on the second floor, Shengyu stood in front of the French window waiting for her.


    He stood with his hands down and pulled his deep eyes out of the window. The tall figure came to the world with outstanding temperament.


    Listening to the sound of water coming out of the bathroom, a cold dull pain surged into his heart. He wrung his eyebrows in pain.


    In the brightly lit bathroom.


    Under the dense drops of water, Su Xiaoxiao let the torrential spray hit him, and the glittering water meandered down his shoulders.


    The spray wet her closed pupils, but she couldn''t wash away the kiss marks on her whole body.


    She was a little tired to get rid of the shackles on her body, lay down in the bathtub, looked at the white water vapor steaming in the air, closed her eyes, and she seemed to hear the sound of tearing her heart.


    It was so obvious that it was flesh and blood in an instant.


    Until half an hour later.


    The sound of the water stopped.


    The high reputation thought stopped, subconsciously turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    Looking at the bright light from inside, his eyes were complex and astringent. God, what did he do to her?


    He tortured her for five hours


    She didn''t wait until she came out. Shengyu got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    He raised his hand and knocked at the door. "You you?"


    The next second, the door opens.


    Su Xiaoxiao appeared in front of him with wet hair and looked at her deeply.


    Her eyes were opposite, with tears in her eyes. Her indifferent eyes made her famous and hurt.


    He stepped forward, put his hand around her, clasped the back of his head and tightly clasped her head into his arms.


    "Youyou..." he wanted to explain and win her forgiveness. But I don''t know how to talk about such things.


    It seemed that he leaned calmly against his chest, and Su Xiaoxiao could vaguely feel his gradually disordered heartbeat.


    "Go down to dinner or ask Mama Li to bring the food?" He had a gentle voice and was asking for her advice. He hadn''t eaten with her for a long time. He really misses that feeling before.


    Su smiled and closed her lips and eyes. Suddenly she felt tired and powerless. She felt tired even saying one more word.


    Unable to wait for her answer, Shengyu had to take her hand, pull her to the socket, then find a hair dryer to plug in, and couldn''t help blowing her hair.


    He wanted to do something to make her feel better.


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Xiaoxiao took the hair dryer from his hand. The voice was indifferent and distant.


    Shengyu stood by her side and looked at her with a dumb voice, "I''m going to Hainan to sign a contract tomorrow. Will you go?"


    "No." She answered without thinking.


    Focus on her. Shengyu really wants to get closer to her. Maybe it will be better to take her out for a walk.


    But after today''s trip, is the distance getting farther and farther?


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Anxin is gone. There will be plenty of time and patience in the future.


    "You can tell me what you need, such as where you want to go, what you want to eat and what gifts you want." He tried to please her.


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the hair dryer. A word of high reputation flashed in her mind in front of the media, he said¡ª¡ª


    "A woman of my high reputation doesn''t need to appear in public."

 Chapter 1580

    He must be very taboo about his women appearing in public all day?


    "Yes." So she looked up at him.


    "You say." Finally, I can have a good communication. I''m glad to have a good reputation. My hands hang on my side and look into her eyes full of spoil.


    "I want to be an actor and go filming." She threw a few words calmly.


    The requirement of "..." was completely unexpected.


    Seeing his shock, Su smiled and put on the hair dryer. She said coldly, "don''t say what you can''t do." Then she turned and walked out.


    The whole waist was swollen with acid. She endured the pain and walked as well as possible.


    Looking at her back, she frowned and thought for a while. He was insight into her psychology.


    Why do you suddenly want to shoot?


    In the downstairs restaurant, there are bright lights and rich dishes on the table.


    "Miss Su."


    When the housekeeper saw her, he was busy preparing dishes and chopsticks for her, but he didn''t see Mr. Sheng coming down. He couldn''t help looking at the door in doubt.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down directly in the dining chair. She scooped some soup into the bowl with a spoon, then blew and drank calmly.


    Li Ma was in a good mood. She came to report, "Miss Su, the young master has fallen asleep. He doesn''t make a fuss all afternoon. It''s very easy to take care of her."


    "Yes." She didn''t go to see her and drank the soup herself.


    She doesn''t like everyone related to fame.


    Li Ma stood awkwardly aside, a little hesitant, but her heart was sweet.


    I saw Mr. Sheng coming back with Miss Su in his arms just now.


    It seems that the dark clouds in the family are about to dissipate. Everyone has been careful for so many days since Miss Su came back.


    But why didn''t Mr. Sheng come downstairs for dinner?


    The housekeeper gave Su Xiaoxiao a bowl of rice. "Miss Su, where''s Mr. Sheng?"


    "Thank you. I don''t know." Still indifferent, she took the bowl and began to eat. Directly ignore everyone around you.


    The housekeeper was puzzled. When he raised his eyes, he saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    Shengyu made a silent gesture to him. The housekeeper swallowed his greeting. He raised his eyes and Li Ma hurried away.


    Su Xiaoxiao ate the meal seriously without any embarrassment.


    The soft light shone on her messy hair, and her skin was very white.


    Shengyu went to the dining chair opposite Su Xiaoxiao and sat down. He put his elbows on the table and held his hands against his chin. He looked deeply at the girl opposite.


    Of course she knew he was coming, but she just didn''t want to see him.


    "If you want to enter the entertainment industry, can you talk about your ideas?" Her voice was not high, and her gentle eyes fell on her.


    Su smiled and looked up at him. She said disapprovingly, "I just want to have my own career, and I like that kind of life." The latter sentence is the point.


    "What kind of life?" Reputation frowned and a sense of displeasure floated in his heart.


    She knew that her success had stimulated his nerves and explained to him with a faint smile, "you don''t have to face the people you hate every day. You can have a good contact with some small fresh meat."


    "..." the eye pupil of the famous man tightened darkly.


    As soon as she closed her eyes and continued to eat, she didn''t care if he would be very angry.


    Then there was a brief silence in the restaurant.


    Su Xiaoxiao takes him as the air. She eats, calmly holds her favorite dishes, and occasionally drinks a mouthful of milk.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks and wiped her lips with a wet paper towel. She raised her eyes and said, "don''t say you can give me everything I want. I just want an apple. I won''t thank you for giving me a load of bananas."

 Chapter 1581

    "If you''re taking revenge on me, there''s no need to humble yourself." Shengyu took out the best temper of her life and tried to persuade her: "the entertainment industry is very complex. There are many intrigues and hidden rules. It''s really not suitable for you. If you want to do something else, I can spare no effort to help you."


    Su smiled and leaned back into the chair. A touch of pride rose in her heart. Did he not want to enter?


    "Think about it." Fame is unhappy, but its voice is gentle.


    Su smiled faintly at him and asked coldly, "what if I want to enter?"


    "..." a chill came across the bottom of his eyes.


    "You won''t let me?" Su Xiaoxiao flashed in her mind the sentence she said to the media. My famous woman doesn''t need to appear in public. She feels uncomfortable all over.


    When did she become his personal belongings?


    Does she have to do what he says?


    He thinks he can get anything if he has money?


    The famous voice is as dumb as late at night, "I''m just worried about you."


    "Don''t find so many high sounding reasons! This will only make me hate you more!! " With that, she got up and left without looking back.


    She learned to resist rather than accept it silently?


    Such a smile from Su Xiaoxiao makes Shengyu feel very uneasy. She has lost her mind in order to revenge.


    She is now the mother of a child and has degenerated to the point where she has to enter the entertainment industry?


    The famous fingers stiffened slightly. Facing the rich dishes on the table, he had no appetite and was in a mess.


    When Shengyu came to the living room, Su Xiaoxiao threw a newspaper into his arms. He was slightly surprised by her move and held the newspaper opposite her eyes.


    Su laughed angrily, "naive!"


    Shengyu read the newspaper. It was an exclusive interview to announce his life experience.


    "Do you have to make everyone know about your family?!" Su smiled at him and asked in a teaching tone, "have you forgotten what grandpa said? He said that home and everything prosper! He said that domestic disgrace should not be publicized! You are smearing grandpa''s face! "


    Somehow, thinking of his behavior, Su Xiaoxiao repressed an unknown anger in her heart!


    "Are you worried about me?" Reputation bent over to put down the newspaper and frowned.


    "How is that possible?!" She forced herself to be calm. "You think too much!" Then she turned and walked upstairs.


    If there''s anything to be angry with, just do what you should do!


    He is famous. Who can control him!


    Glancing at the contents of the newspaper again, his eyes darkened. He bent over the newspaper and walked out of the living room.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you going out?"


    Seeing that he opened the door of Lamborghini cab, the driver hurried over.


    "Well, I''ll just drive myself." When the voice fell, he sat in the car.


    Soon, at night, Lamborghini opened the Moon Palace.


    All the way to Jinyu villa.


    I haven''t been to that place for more than half a year.


    Naturally, I haven''t seen Ye Fu for more than half a year.


    After recovering his memory, the reputation remembered the woman again, and his anger was difficult to suppress, especially when he thought of the reason why youyou left, the cold and dangerous light flashed in his eyes!


    If ye Fu hadn''t threatened Youyou, youyou wouldn''t have left.


    If you don''t leave, all these things can''t happen!


    Think of the original happiness into today''s situation, the reputation of the heart hate and pain!


    Jinyu villa built on the mountain used to be so exquisite and luxurious that it is a fascinating holy land.


    In the past, the yard was full of all kinds of precious flowers, flowers, insects and birds.


    There are all kinds of fish ponds in the courtyard, just like a palace left over from the last century, quiet and elegant.


    However, since the old man died and youyou left, Jinyu villa has existed like a haunted house.

 Chapter 1582

    It was cold and desolate, with a trace of sadness.


    When Lamborghini drove into Jinyu villa, the two men guarding the house were so stunned that they thought they were dazzled until Shengyu opened the door and got off.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    "Where is she?" Shengyu walked into the living room with a cold step, and his face was solemn and cold.


    "Mrs. Ye is upstairs."


    "Go and bring her down." Standing in the center of the living room with thin lips.


    "Yes."


    When his men went up to call ye Fu, Shengyu dialed a number with his private mobile phone and explained something to the people on the other side of the mobile phone.


    In the room at the end of the iron gate upstairs, ye Fu was dishevelled and dirty. She hadn''t taken a bath for ten days.


    Seeing someone open the door and come in, she turned her eyes and looked at them warily.


    The eyes were full of fear


    "Mrs. ye, Mr. Sheng is here. Clean up and go down." This message is conveyed by people.


    Then someone took Yefu to dress up and walk in the corridor. She was in a trance.


    A year?


    Xiaoyu is here?


    What''s he doing here?


    At the same time, a bad feeling filled my heart.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    All the decorations remained the same, still retaining the look of Grandpa Guan.


    The huge crystal lamp emits a bright light.


    Shengyu sat on the sofa and waited patiently. His handsome eyebrows were locked and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Upstairs, ye Fu, who came out of the bathroom, accidentally saw a police car driving in the yard outside the landing window. She was stunned and stood there


    "Hurry up!" At the door, someone is urging.


    Yefu stared at the police car, and a faint pain flashed in her eyes.


    "Come on, don''t let Mr. Sheng wait long." The urge came again.


    Ye Fu sneered. The world has really changed. Even his men can yell at themselves.


    I haven''t been here for more than half a year, but I still bring the police today?


    He is worthy of being his own son. He is too similar to himself. The hearts of mother and son are made of iron.


    "Mrs. Ye."


    "Wait." Her voice was very cold. She turned her eyes and glanced at the man.


    Yefu is still sober at this time, but sometimes she will go crazy.


    But it was obvious that she was awake now. She went to the drawer, took out a small box, took out a key from it, opened another drawer, took something from it, and then turned and walked out the door.


    The man followed her, and he even wondered whether she was really crazy or fake crazy?


    In the downstairs living room, the light is bright.


    The decoration is still very luxurious, just like Grandpa.


    I haven''t been here for more than half a year. Once again, I stepped into this once happy home, and my reputation is heavy.


    Once he sat in this position to play chess with Grandpa.


    "Xiaoyu, there is a proverb that says, no matter how big a pancake is, it''s not big enough to bake its pot. It says that you can bake a pancake, but no matter how big your cake is, it has to be limited by the pot. The future we want is like this pancake. Whether we can bake a pancake to our satisfaction completely depends on the pot. This is the so-called pattern."


    Grandpa''s teachings are in the eyes.


    Footsteps came from the stairs, and the reputation pulled back his thoughts. He raised his eyes and stared at the thin middle-aged woman after bathing. He hadn''t seen her for more than half a year, and she was still the same.


    Today, she is wearing a big red cheongsam, which is of special significance to Ye Fu. She will wear it on every important day, because grandpa liked it very much and always said that this is the color of celebration.


    Yefu walked down the stairs step by step. She stared at the tall man sitting on the sofa for a moment.

 Chapter 1583

    For a moment, Yefu was trembling. She held a file bag in her hand and took on the cold eyes. Her mind gradually became a little blank.


    He went downstairs and retreated to the door of the living room with the men behind Yefu.


    Yefu paused at the stairs.


    In this way, Shengyu sat on the sofa and looked at her. He was nearly one meter nine tall, and his expensive and exquisite black shirt perfectly fitted his tall and straight figure. Just sitting there, he had a king''s momentum.


    With her eyes facing each other, ye Fu walked towards the sofa and finally sat down opposite Shengyu.


    There was a slight absence in the eyes of the famous, but it was only a moment.


    His thin lips opened gently, and his eyes suddenly became sharp when he looked at her, "are you threatening youyou? If she doesn''t leave, she will announce my life experience? "


    Yefu''s back was stiff and her face was slightly white.


    He knows... What the girl said?


    With anger, she came to ask questions. It was obvious that the girl had just come back. She had been away for more than a year?


    Hum, I must have suffered a lot outside for more than a year!


    "I invited an interview myself this morning and announced what you did." Then he threw a newspaper on the tea table in front of her, "are you free to enjoy it? Give you time to take a closer look. "


    Yefu looked pale.


    The famous sharp eyes looked directly at her and insight into her reaction.


    Yefu reached for the newspaper. When she saw the story 30 years ago, her heart tightened and her face became gloomy.


    Shengyu holds the tea cup and appreciates the exquisite patterns on it. His thin lips open gently. He said disapprovingly, "now people all over the world know that my Shengyu is not a member of the Sheng family, but a wild seed you gave birth to outside."


    "..." Yefu''s heart trembled violently.


    The fingers holding the newspaper trembled! The tingling in her heart stirred her heart.


    "Life is like a game of chess. You play your own chess badly, but you have to destroy other people''s chess games." The famous voice was a little low and cold. It seemed that there was no emotional fluctuation, but the complexion was so heavy that it could drip water and lift his eyes. His eyes locked on her, "I think you have to reflect on yourself for the rest of your life."


    "..." Yefu was shocked. He even announced it to the world himself?


    The corners of the lips were lightly hooked, and the reputation said disapprovingly, "how? Sorry? I don''t care what you think is the deadliest thing. "


    "..." Yefu''s lips trembled. She had a lot to say to him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Reputation turned his eyes to the door, "come in."


    "Wait a minute!" Yefu opened her mouth in panic. She had expected her end.


    The two uniformed policemen at the door really stopped and looked at the high reputation like asking for instructions.


    Ye Fu handed a file bag to Shengyu. She said, "it was left by grandpa."


    Referring to the word Grandpa, he had a high reputation. He took it and opened the bag with his slender fingers.


    Sure enough, I took out a letter of commitment with Grandpa''s fingerprint, private seal and signature at the end.


    Shengyu also glanced at the content, which probably means that Shengyu has the right to steer Shengshi group. No matter what happens, he is the top leader, and no shareholder or senior executive can raise an objection.


    "If you encounter internal unrest in the future, the old man''s letter of commitment is your biggest chip." Yefu gazed at the man sitting in front of her, and a touch of bitterness crossed her heart. This may be the only thing yeff can do for him in her life.


    Sheng Sheng listened quietly and took out a recording pen from his bag.

 Chapter 1584

    Yefu told him, "take good care of the company." With that, she took a deep breath, blinked, slightly hooked her lips, got up and walked towards the door.


    Reputation turned her eyes and looked at her standing in front of the police and actively stretched out her hands.


    When the shiny handcuffs were handcuffed, there was no superfluous expression on the famous knife like face.


    In this way, yeff was taken away by the police.


    Waiting for her will be a lifetime in prison.


    Compared with Anxin, Shengyu hates Ye Fu more!


    If it weren''t for her, a good life wouldn''t be messed up!


    So he has no feelings for this woman for a long time. He thinks everything she bears now is self inflicted!


    When I drove back to the Moon Palace, it was already 10 p.m.


    Upstairs, passing Su Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, Shengyu heard the child''s violent cry.


    As if something had happened, the child''s cry tore his heart and lungs!


    He frowned and asked LAN, who was guarding the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master may have a fever."


    "..." the reputation was anxious, raised his hand and knocked at the door, "you you!" He twisted the door handle, but there was no lock. He walked towards the mother and son in the sofa in front of the window, "what''s the matter?"


    "Seems to have a fever..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, so he paid attention to him in a hurry.


    High reputation reaches out to the child''s forehead. It''s very hot! He took the child from her arms and rushed downstairs!


    Su Xiaoxiao was so nervous that she caught up with him. Somehow, she was a little relieved to see the reputation coming back, even though she hadn''t forgiven him!


    To some extent, fame can give her a sense of security.


    On the stairs, Shengyu rushed down with the child in his arms, "housekeeper! medical box! Do you have antipyretic stickers? "


    "Yes, yes! What happened to the young master? "


    The next second, the medicine box was opened and put on the tea table. The housekeeper was also carrying a heart.


    Shengyu quickly took out the antipyretic paste, tore it up and pasted it on his silent forehead. He twisted his eyebrows very impatiently, and then took out his mobile phone to call Gu Zhi. There was an indisguisable urgency in his tone, "do you have a way for a seven month old child to have a fever? Come to the moon palace! I''ll send you the address navigation. "


    Su Xiaoxiao stood beside Shengyu. She looked at Shengyu crying silently in her arms and quickly bent over to hold him. "Let me hold it. I know my life silently. I don''t cry. My mother is here..." she gently coaxed her child.


    Reputation was anxious. While waiting for Gu Zhi to come, he teased him patiently with a rattle.


    Hearing the drum, he suddenly stopped crying silently, showing a naive smile, "Dad..."


    The child shouted at the top of his mouth, which made him happy. He was amused by him. "Good son, uncle doctor is coming soon."


    "..." because he was so close, the child was in Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, and the reputation was teasing him with a rattle.


    Therefore, Su Xiaoxiao can easily smell his unique male body fragrance. His focus is on the children. There is a natural coldness and dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She looked in a trance.


    As if she could feel the sight, she raised her eyes and bumped into her light amber eyes. She quickly took back her eyes like an electric shock.


    Gu Zhi came here soon.


    He gave the child some antipyretic and fed him to drink. The aura around him was still mild.


    "Gu Zhi, is it the fever caused by the virus? It was fine in the afternoon. How could it suddenly burn like this? " Su smiled and her heart hung high.


    "I''ve caught a cold." Gu Zhi looked at Su Xiaoxiao, looked at the reputation and asked, "does the child sleep in the cradle at night?"


    "Yes..." Su Xiaoxiao beat a drum in his heart. He didn''t catch a cold. He always slept in the cradle.


    "Such a small child needs to sleep with adults. Only when he sleeps between his parents can he feel some Yang, and his body will be stronger. How can he sleep in the cradle by himself?" Gu Zhi explained without shame, pretending to know how to raise children.

 Chapter 1585

    Seeing the reputation and Su Xiaoxiao''s puzzled eyes gathered together.


    Gu Zhi asked, "is this child yours?"


    "Yes." High reputation first answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao kept silent.


    "From tonight on, you two take him to bed, put him in your sleeping bag, and then put him among you." Gu Zhi said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, Su smiled and asked him, "is the silence serious?"


    "It''s no big deal. The fever will go down in ten minutes. It''s just that you can''t catch a cold in the future, otherwise it''s not easy to get well, and the repeated high fever is the most difficult to get rid of. "


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Gu asked, "smile, do you remember?"


    "Remember what?" Her head is a little confused.


    "I want to sleep with the child and his father with him." Gu''s repetition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Remember?"


    "Remember." She whispered.


    Somehow, Shengyu suddenly wanted to laugh. He looked at Gu Zhi''s eyes and became gentle.


    Then Gu Zhi twisted his special medicine box and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao analyzed his words suspiciously.


    Fame saw that she was distracted, and he looked much softer.


    In the living room, the housekeeper was also happy, and his face was very kind.


    Maybe it was because I drank the potion, maybe it was too late. I fell asleep silently in my mother''s arms.


    Sheng said to her, "go up first. I''m sleepy, too."


    "..." Su smiled and turned away.


    She always felt that Gu Zhi''s words were intentional, but he was the kind of person who didn''t smile. How could he play such a careful machine?


    "For the sake of the children, the three of us will sleep from today on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Zhi drove home, Xia Fei opened the door for him and couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s honey? Did you tell them what I said? "


    "Yes."


    "Did you say they would sleep together tonight?" Xia Fei had some small expectations. She felt that she was just old.


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhizhen is not sure.


    "Hello! Can''t you imagine that people are talking to you? " Xia Fei duzui was somewhat discouraged. "Both of them are so stubborn, and the misunderstanding in the middle is so big that we don''t help them. Who can help them?"


    "That child is really the president''s?" Gu Zhi poured himself a glass of water and asked his doubts.


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure it''s not president an?" Gu Zhi still has doubts.


    "I''ve asked and smiled. The child is really famous." Xia Fei couldn''t help telling him, "but because Xiaoxiao refused to come back, Anxin took care of them outside for several months. Xiaoxiao always thought the child was Anxin''s."


    "So, Su Xiaoxiao and president an... They had skin relatives before?" Gu Zhi''s pretty eyebrows gathered slightly. He guessed, "otherwise, how could she mistakenly think that the child is president an?"


    "..." Xia Fei skimmed her lips, "maybe. After all, Anxin has been with her all this time. The child has been calling Anxin''s father."


    "I mean before having a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No wonder..."


    "No wonder what?"


    Gu Zhiruo thought, "nothing."


    "Hey, can you not speak half?"


    "No."


    Moon Palace.


    Because Gu Zhi said so, the reputation after the shower went into Su Xiaoxiao''s quilt.


    She is disgusted, but she can only bear it for the sake of her children.


    Gu Zhi''s medical skills are really good. His silent fever really subsided. He slept in his sleeping bag and between his parents.


    He stretched out his hand and caught Su Xiaoxiao''s cold fingers, which scared her to shrink.


    He asked, "Why are your hands so cold?"

 Chapter 1586

    She frowned and tried to break away, but he pulled her tighter.


    The temperature of the palm passed, but it could not warm her cold heart.


    "If the time goes back a week, will you shoot Anxin?" Her voice is very light, light and not mixed with too much emotion.


    Reputation stared at the ceiling, a pair of thick eyebrows frowned defiantly, "I don''t know." His voice seemed to be tinged with anger.


    "Yes, right?" Turning his eyes, Su smiled coldly and stared at his side face in the dim light of the small night lamp.


    I really didn''t realize my problem at all!


    The high reputation didn''t answer, but he was really unhappy at the moment. He was lying in the same bed with her. Was there only Anxin in her heart?


    Su Xiaoxiao secretly tried to free her hand from his palm. She said impolitely, "reputation, sometimes I really hate myself. I hate myself. I can''t avenge Anxin!"


    "Will he always be among us even if he dies?" His heart was torn and painful.


    He could hardly guess what had happened in the past six months... He was with her. Did they have a lot of sweet interaction?


    Will they sleep together?


    "Will you never forget him?" The mood of high reputation was swept away.


    "Yes." She smiled and said softly, "don''t think you are famous, you can get everything you want. I only hate you now. When the silence is complete, go where you should sleep. "


    "..." the high reputation closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    He could feel her hatred.


    After a long silence, everyone went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao woke up from her sleep, she found that the bed was empty, the reputation was not there, nor was she silent!


    Her heart suddenly tightened and she got up.


    Put on your slippers and run downstairs, "silent! Li Ma! Li Ma! Silent!! " She bumped downstairs and saw Mother Li mopping the floor. She asked anxiously, "where''s my silence?"


    Li Ma stared at her hair for two seconds.


    "Ask you something!!" Sue smiled angrily.


    "The young master was taken away by Mr. Sheng."


    "Where did you take it?" A sudden burst of chest, an ominous premonition hit Su Xiaoxiao.


    Before Li Ma answered, she shook her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao locked her eyes on the Lamborghini that was about to start in the yard, turned and rushed out like an arrow, "high reputation! Where did you take silence? " She growled, slapped the window and peeped anxiously into the car!


    The window rolled down and there was only one person in the car.


    "Where is silence?! Why did you take away silence!! " She asked madly, and the whole person was going to lose her mind.


    The laptop was opened and put on the tea table. The reputation frowned. His eyes became cold and alienated when he looked at her.


    "You talk!" She''s going crazy.


    Reputation looked at her from top to bottom. His hair was messy and his clothes were untidy. He was not happy. Because there are so many men in the family.


    "High reputation!" Sue smiled with tears in her eyes.


    "Because you can''t take it well, from today on, the child is fully protected by me. You only have the right to visit." A few words suffocated her.


    "What do you mean?!" Su smiled angrily. She accused, "what is the right of visitation?! We''re not divorced! Besides! Even if you divorce, the child will be awarded to me! "


    "Your recent state is not suitable for taking care of children. Can''t you feel it?"

 Chapter 1587

    The reputation was so powerful that Su Xiaoxiao once thought that the man who slept in her bed last night was not him!


    She understood that he was taking revenge.


    Because when he asked himself whether he could not forget Anxin last night, his answer was yes.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, she said to the driver indifferently, "drive."


    Then Lamborghini drove away from Su Xiaoxiao


    In the yard where flowers were in full bloom, a gust of wind came and hurt her riddled heart.


    Su smiled and clenched her fingers on both sides into fists. Tears fell down uncontrollably.


    She forgot that he had a temper, too.


    Until the voice of mother Li came from behind, "go in, Miss Su. It''s starting to cool down today. You wear so little..."


    "Where has silence been taken?" Su smiled and turned her eyes. With tears in her eyes, she grabbed her heart and asked her, "do you know? Please tell me? "


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I really don''t know." Mama Li sighed.


    He was fine last night. When he came back, Mr. Sheng held her across his waist and went upstairs.


    So stiff this morning?


    And Mr. Sheng is in a bad mood today.


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the living room, like a walking corpse.


    Because she was carried away silently, she was so sad that she couldn''t even eat breakfast, and her heart was empty.


    After changing her clothes, she went downstairs and LAN stood in the yard.


    "Will you take me to the company?" Su Xiaoxiao tidied up her mood. She took the initiative to say, "I want to see a high reputation."


    LAN''s handsome face frowned slightly. He seemed to think about it.


    Su smiled into his eyes and waited for his answer.


    "Get in the car." Turning around, LAN opened the door for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    LAN sat in the cab, and then he drove her to Sheng''s group.


    Su Xiaoxiao was so angry that she thought that Shengyu would secretly take the child away. The whole popularity was so angry that she wanted to tear him up.


    When the car drove into Shengshi group, Shengyu just entered the conference room.


    Today''s meeting is an emergency meeting. Something happened to a large project.


    In the hall, some new employees were attracted by Su Xiaoxiao, because her eyes were indifferent, the atmosphere was very cold, and her face was a little arrogant, but she heard a few people say hello to her, "Mrs. Sheng is coming?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Sheng!"


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the front desk. She was in a very bad mood and asked, "where should the reputation be?" I saw his car in the parking lot just now.


    The front desk assistant was a new girl who had just graduated from school. Seeing that the woman called her male god''s name and had such a bad attitude, she frowned unhappily, "who are you? Can you yell the president''s name? Still have this attitude? "


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came, the fire was about to break out. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Zhang Weiming coming out of the reception room.


    He was accompanied by two men who looked like business partners.


    "Do you think the president is what you want to see?" The girl glanced at her with a look of contempt.


    President Sheng is not close to women!


    Su Xiaoxiao pressed her eyebrows. She looked straight at Zhang Weiming coming this way. He saw off the partner. When he was about to take a step towards the elevator, he just touched Su Xiaoxiao''s cold eyes. After being stunned, he hurried towards her, "are you back?"


    Seeing that Zhang tezhu knew her, the front desk assistant was slightly guilty.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes slightly. She looked at the girl standing across the table and said non-negotiable, "open her to me. Do you have this right?"

 Chapter 1588

    "..." Zhang Weiming didn''t know what had happened.


    But the front desk assistant was angry and quickly explained to Zhang tezhu, "I haven''t done anything! Why did you drive me? "


    "It doesn''t look good!" This is the reason given by Su Xiaoxiao.


    The front desk assistant wanted to retort, but he heard Zhang tezhu say, "pack up and get ready to leave."


    "Zhang tezhu!" The girl was worried and argued for herself, "I''ve never made a mistake in my work! Why did she give me away with just one word? Do you know she was just arrogant? Call the president by name! And domineering, just like the president owes her money! "


    "See people before you speak later. She is the president''s wife." Zhang Weiming doesn''t want her to die without telling.


    ¡°£¡¡± The girl stared in surprise.


    "Now you see?" Zhang Wei is really worried about her IQ.


    Then he turned his eyes and asked Su Xiaoxiao, "when did you come back? Does the president know? "


    "I''m looking for him. Where is he?" Su Xiaoxiao repressed an unknown fire in her heart.


    "In a meeting."


    "Which conference room?" She can''t wait to see him.


    Zhang Weiming heard the subtle disturbance. He explained, "there was something wrong with a project recently developed by the company. It was an emergency meeting. You see... Can you wait in the office first?"


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao was impatient and tried to resist the sour eyes. "I want to see him now!"


    The middle-aged man frowned. What happened? This is so angry!


    But the meeting was so important that he seemed a little in a dilemma.


    And Su Xiaoxiao was still waiting for his answer, not considering him at all.


    Zhang Weiming thought a little. He raised his eyes and said, "well, you come with me." Then he stepped towards the exclusive elevator.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him and walked into the elevator with him.


    She is worried about silence. Silence has always been taken by her. She must not be able to adapt to being taken away from her mother suddenly. She will be afraid to see strangers. He had a high fever last night. He may not have fully recovered and will cry more than that?


    The thought that the child might suffer was as painful as a tear.


    The hatred of fame deepened a little. How can he make fun of the children?!


    As the elevator went up, Zhang Weiming thought, "smile, where have you been this year?"


    "Went to a lot of places." She answered quietly, somewhat absent-minded.


    "What''s the status of you and the president now?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to understand, Zhang Weiming asked bluntly, "are you divorced?"


    "It''s best for him to be willing to leave nature."


    Zhang Weiming frowned, "is it true that the story of his life mentioned in the interview invited by the president that day? You and he... Actually exchange positions? "


    "If you divorce, that must not be the point." She made no statement on this matter. She just wants to see the reputation quickly.


    At this time, the atmosphere in conference room B12 was calm and solemn.


    Shengyu sat in the dominant position in a black shirt, his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, and his eyebrows frowned.


    A white haired executive sighed, "President Sheng, now the victims'' families have formed an alliance. They are completely unreasonable and spread some rumors about you everywhere. Some people have relatives in the newspaper, so the situation..."


    "Compensation must be implemented today." High reputation, cool and proud voice.


    "Now it''s not a matter of compensation. I feel that those people have bitten you. They use people improperly to desecrate your life, and all dirty water is poured on your head."

 Chapter 1589

    High reputation, handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    Another person opened his mouth, "a group of unruly people can have such courage. I doubt that there are dark organizations behind the scenes. After all..."


    His voice fell and there was a brief silence in the conference room.


    "Finish." The reputation deep black eyes suddenly darkened, and he only said half of his most annoying words.


    So the man hardened his head and continued to guess, "after all, you have just announced your life experience... So... Some jealous people should want to oust you."


    A hook on the corner of the lips, the reputation of the cold and arrogant face was caught in the storm!


    Everyone was secretly sweating for the executive who just said this.


    Thin lips opened gently, and the reputation of thin lips aroused a cruel smile, "with them, do you deserve it?"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The ladder door is open.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Zhang Weiming went out. He tried to dissuade her from waiting, "Xiaoxiao, this meeting is really important. There is a big problem with one project..."


    "Which conference room is he in?" Su Xiaoxiao looked around and directly interrupted.


    ¡°B12¡£¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaoxiao walked straight towards the door of B12 executive meeting room.


    "Smile!"


    Before he could stop it, Su smiled and pushed open the door of the conference room!


    The sudden action startled everyone to focus on the girl who broke in.


    Her arrival also broke the solemn atmosphere in the conference room.


    Shengyu turned his eyes and saw the girl staring at him with cold eyes and taking steps towards him. He frowned and silently met the eyes.


    Standing still at the conference table, Su Xiaoxiao reached out to cover the laptop in front of him in the surprised eyes of everyone!


    "Go to the office! I have something to tell you! " Su Xiaoxiao stared at him indifferently, and his tone was not very good.


    This attitude made everyone present take a breath. President Sheng was already in a bad mood today.


    "Give me ten minutes." The reputation met her eyes and collected the cold edge in her eyes.


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao refused, looking at his eyes full of hatred, "go now!" Her hands were clenched and her body trembled.


    "..." everyone felt numb.


    Unexpectedly, the president stood up the next second. He gracefully swept his laptop, turned his eyes and said to the people on the table, "wait, the meeting is not over yet." Then he reached out, grabbed the girl''s slender wrist and pulled her out of the conference room.


    Fame was a little angry, but he endured it.


    Until the footsteps in the corridor faded away.


    People in the conference room dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Director Zhang, who is this woman?" The new executive was surprised and asked in a low voice, which completely subverted the cognition. Does anyone dare to speak to the president in this tone?


    "It''s the president''s wife."


    ¡°£¡¡± After the shock, the new executive frowned and couldn''t help wondering, "how can I smell gunpowder?"


    "Mrs. Sheng has been out of the public eye for more than a year."


    "Have you been spoiled by President Sheng Jinwucangjiao?"


    "No, I left..." the man whispered, "when Mrs. Sheng first left more than a year ago, President Sheng also issued a global wanted notice. As long as you can provide some clues about her, you will be paid 100 million."


    "God... How much the president should love her?"


    "So, looking at the world, only she can be capricious in front of the president."


    On the 22nd floor, when he got out of the elevator, Shengyu still tugged Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist. His strength was great. Su Xiaoxiao followed behind him and frowned with pain.

 Chapter 1590

    In front of the office, Shengyu loosened her secret of losing, and the door opened automatically. He didn''t lift his step, but turned his eyes to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao went straight in, and reputation followed her.


    In front of his desk, Shengyu put his laptop. He sat down in his office chair and looked up at her, "said His tone was a little cold.


    Seeing that his facial features were cold and hard, Su Xiaoxiao also had a smelly face. She coldly pointed out, "you have no right to take the child away without permission! Even a divorced lactating child should be awarded to his mother! He was brought up by me. How would he cry if he couldn''t see me? How can you be so cruel?! He is only a seven month old child! He should not be a chip in the war between us! "


    "If the child follows you, it will destroy the three outlooks." Shengyu replied coldly, "I think in the long run, and I think he needs good protection."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He doesn''t have a father." With pain in his eyes, he said patiently, "but his mother has another man in her heart! Teach him subconsciously that his father is dead! Can such children grow up sunny and healthy? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to quarrel with him. She just wanted to see the child quickly and let the child suffer less.


    Four eyes are opposite, and the reputation does not compromise. Now he understands that children are the only chip to tie her!


    If there were no children, would she have died?


    "What are you going to do to return the child to me?" Her tone of voice trembled.


    Shengyu reluctantly pinched his eyebrows and corrected, "the child is also mine, so if I didn''t steal your child, it doesn''t exist. I''ll tell you about it!"


    "How on earth can you let me see him?!" She was very angry at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t come to play word games today!


    "Just want to see him?" The high reputation took a deep look at her and clearly pointed out, "the child can''t be brought to you. He has been arranged by me now. Even if you want to see him, we have to talk about conditions, and we can''t see him every day."


    "..." Su smiled and stared at him, rolling with fierce emotion in his heart, "what conditions?" She really couldn''t figure out what else to talk about.


    Force yourself to forgive him?!


    The reputation is haunted by shallow tenderness. His tone is lazy and ambiguous, "about that thing between men and women." Afraid she didn''t understand, he explained again, "about accompanying. Sleeping."


    "High reputation is inferior to you. Despicable!" Her expression changes rapidly!


    He didn''t care about her anger or even hatred. Anyway, he had been hated.


    He is a man, a man with a temper.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, let''s take the hard one.


    "No way, who told me to want to have you too much?" In the office chair, he looked up at her with exquisite facial features, dignity and perfection.


    "Just want to have it?" Her hands were clenched, and she felt her head burst.


    He corrected, "no, I love you."


    "In this way?"


    "What''s wrong with this way? We are husband and wife. " Reputation reminded her, "don''t think so dirty."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao restrained his surging reason, "high reputation! You keep saying you love me. Can I accept the way you love me? "


    "Be clear." He recognized what she said.


    "Go and settle down! You apologize to Anxin''s parents! To get their forgiveness! " Anger burned her reason. Su smiled and said solemnly and seriously, "as long as you can get their forgiveness, don''t say 246 to accompany you! I am willing to accompany you every day! "


    The reputation heart sank, and then raised her eyes, such as the eagle''s eyes to lock her, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1591

    Su Xiaoxiao decided that the ANN family could not forgive him, so she said gnashing her teeth, "but if you can''t get their forgiveness, you don''t want to touch me in your life! If you can''t use coercion. "


    A touch of complexity flashed across the face of the great reputation, "..." so many additional conditions.


    Su Xiaoxiao fixed his eyes on him and tried to force him to compromise.


    What a proud man he is. How can he apologize to the ANN family?


    He has a high reputation for doing things, but he will never regret it.


    What''s more, how can the ANN family forgive him?


    "OK."


    Lifting his eyes, his prestigious slightly taut chin revealed arrogance and arrogance. He said, "don''t go back! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven days a week. As long as I want it, you have to give it, regardless of morning, noon, evening and place. "


    "..." she looked a little embarrassed, blushing with shame, but she couldn''t stand him.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any objection? " Fame fixed her eyes.


    For such a moment, Su Xiaoxiao was a little flustered. Can he get the forgiveness of the ANN family?


    "No." Her face was pale.


    "OK, I''ll finish the meeting first. You wait for me here." With that, Shengyu got up and went out.


    "Wait!" Su Xiaoxiao was alert. She grabbed his arm, turned her eyes and looked at him with cool eyes, "I''ll go with you!"


    "..." it took only one second for the reputation to guess her idea, "you think too much."


    "I''m going too!" She insisted, otherwise where did he get confidence?


    "OK." The reputation did not refuse.


    In this way, he took her back to the conference room.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao thinks so. He is famous for having countless vigorous and resolute men. As long as he calls his men to settle down in advance, threaten them with a gun and win forgiveness later, it''s easy.


    So she has to watch him all the time and can''t let him play tricks.


    It is Su Xiaoxiao who wants to give comfort to the people who settle down and let him realize his mistakes. It is also a confession to the spirit of Anxin in heaven.


    Anxin is the only son of his family. They can''t forget the pain of white haired people sending black haired people. Therefore, no one will forgive the murderer. Although he has a great reputation and power, he will not be held accountable, but the word forgiveness is definitely not an Zhenyang''s style.


    He is also a big man in politics.


    The meeting was still going on in the conference room, but Sheng Sheng was obviously absent-minded. He simply explained something.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know the whole story. She listened without a word. She just vaguely felt that something big had happened and someone had died... But she didn''t ask anything.


    On the way to settle down, sitting in the back seat of the Lamborghini, Su Xiaoxiao can feel the bad mood of high reputation.


    Several times, I tried to stop talking, but finally I didn''t ask.


    Can''t show concern for him, she should hate him!


    Although it was business and Sheng''s business, she didn''t want to show more concern.


    Lamborghini began to settle down.


    At this time, the yard was covered with leaves and no one cleaned it. It looked a little depressed.


    Since the death of Anxin, the frightened servants didn''t want to stay here that night. After all, the shooting scene was terrible.


    Only one old housekeeper had deep feelings for Ann''s family, so he didn''t leave.


    In other words, he is the only servant left in the whole family.


    Berian is also a small business aircraft carrier. Although there is no leader for a while, it is also very stable in the vast sea. After all, the executives are still United.


    An Zhenyang and Su Xiuling did not get out of the pain of losing their children.

 Chapter 1592

    It doesn''t mean that the old couple wash their faces with tears every day, because the tears have long dried up.


    But both husband and wife feel that the sky has lost color, they can''t see the light of tomorrow, and they feel too tired to say one more word.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the settled villa is still sad.


    In the middle of the living room hung a picture of Anxin before he died. Only by looking at him every day, the old couple felt that their son had not left, and they were a little relieved.


    Guan Jiagang made some breakfast. He walked into the living room with a heavy heart and tried to adjust his tone, "Sir and madam, go and have something to eat..."


    Su Xiuling hasn''t eaten for three days and doesn''t drip water.


    Unwilling to see a doctor, he lay down on the sofa and stared at the picture of the young master.


    I was afraid she would miss it, so my husband stayed at home and didn''t dare to leave.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, her tears couldn''t help but snatch out the box again, "let''s starve to death... Anxin is gone. What''s the meaning of my life?" She leaned back on the sofa with a weak voice.


    An Zhenyang sighed, and the whole person lost a big circle, "Oh, what nonsense? What shall I do if you die? "


    "Or you die with me."


    "We''re dead. What about Brigham''s? Give it to the enemy? " An Zhenyang is a man. His heart can naturally accommodate all rivers, although his son''s death has also dealt a great blow to him. But after all, I''m dead. I still understand the truth that people can''t come back from death.


    Hearing the word "enemy", Su Xiuling flashed in her mind the appearance of the high reputation of King''s presence in the world. If she didn''t hate it, it must be false.


    She wanted to die with him.


    As parents, they all hope to avenge their son.


    It''s just that the ability is limited. People have a high reputation.


    Just then, Lamborghini drove into his home yard and stopped steadily.


    The housekeeper first saw the frightening shadow of the car, and his whole body shook, as if an electric current passed through his body, "Mr. Sheng''s car."


    In the sofa, an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling looked up at the sound. Through the French window, they saw Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao get out of the car and come towards the living room... Strong hatred rose in Su Xiuling''s eyes!


    Her whole body was trembling with anger, and an anger was about to erupt from her heart!


    An Zhenyang''s eyes also sank, and his heart ignited a sense of anger. He has been climbing and rolling in politics for many years. Although he has strong self-control, self-control does not mean that he will calm down when he sees his enemy. His body is trembling and his heart is tight.


    After getting off the bus, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao walked into the living room.


    Su Xiaoxiao is carrying two tonic bags in her hand. Although the gifts are expensive, compared with the crimes committed by reputation, it''s definitely a joke to use this thing to make atonement.


    Su Xiuling trembled even more when she saw the reputation, and tears of hatred gathered in her eyes!


    Standing up slowly from the sofa, a pair of eyes seemed to pierce the reputation!


    He could feel the hostility from the other party, and his famous eyebrows were unconsciously frowned. His eyes fell on the enlarged picture of Anxin in the living room. His face was always without any expression, making people unable to see any emotional ups and downs.


    Back to the scene of the murder, the reputation of the heart is extremely heavy.


    His handsome eyebrows were locked and his eyes were distracted.


    Su smiled coldly at him and took two steps to put the bag on the tea table.


    She could feel the eyes of the old couple stabbing their faces like knives. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have the courage to look at them. There was a soft pain in her heart, obvious and real.

 Chapter 1593

    Without looking at them, he said, "Dad, mom, reputation... He''s here to apologize. Do you want to forgive him for his attitude?"


    Apologize?


    An apology can bring Anxin back to life?!


    Trembling, Su Xiuling reached out and grabbed the clothes on her chest. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at the tall man not far away.


    She has an impulse to work hard with him!


    An Zhenyang''s eyes were dim, and he tried his best to restrain them.


    He stood next to Su Xiuling and held her shoulder tightly. It seemed that without his support, she would fall down weak. After all, she had been too sad and had not eaten for three days.


    The famous eyebrow peak is deep and restrained. The eyebrows seem to be mixed with pain. The air here seems to be suffocating.


    He slowly drew back his eyes and looked stiffly at the old couple standing in front of the sofa.


    There was a slight absence in his eyes.


    Then his knees bent, and the emperor like man knelt in front of an Zhenyang and Su Xiuling!


    The sound of knee landing is like a heavy hammer, which is in everyone''s heart!


    This surprised the housekeeper''s chin!


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Wrong is wrong, sorry." The high reputation raises his chest and eyes, and his voice is as dumb as late at night.


    Even kneeling did not affect his aura.


    "..." Su Xiuling almost doubted her eyes. Her whole head was blank! The line of sight is also blurred!


    An Zhenyang was also particularly shocked. For a few seconds, he simply forgot to breathe!


    I only heard the high reputation say sadly, "I know people can''t come back to life after death, and I don''t want to say anything pretentiously, but... I''m willing to accept all the ways you can make up for it." Although he was kneeling and his voice was not high, the emotion and prestige at the bottom of his eyes were still stagnant.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him incredulously, and the sour and soft all the way spread to her chest. Did the reputation kneel down?


    She thought he wouldn''t compromise?


    He is such a proud man. He has a high reputation.


    Somehow, seeing such a high reputation, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt sad.


    "I''m here today to ask for forgiveness." His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his facial features are particularly rich, and his eyes are too rich to see the bottom. It seems that there is some fog in them. It doesn''t feel very real.


    Su Xiuling burst into tears and her tight heart trembled violently!


    At the moment when the reputation knelt down, the hatred in her heart somehow subsided, and some accepted her fate.


    An Zhenyang held his wife''s shoulder tightly and a painful sense of oppression rose on his chest.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s shocked eyes stayed on the man kneeling beside her. She couldn''t believe her eyes, and the whole mind was blank.


    Without opening his mouth, there was a brief silence in the living room.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    An Zhenyang doesn''t want to embarrass him. After all, people can''t come back from death. Even if his heart hurts again, he doesn''t hate it so much at the moment when the reputation realizes his mistake.


    Loosen his wife, he strides towards the reputation, squats down, and lifts him up, "Mr. Sheng..." in fact, until this moment, an Zhenyang is in a trance.


    Anxin has been dead for more than ten days. He never thought he could get a famous word of sorry.


    The reputation knows that his move represents forgiveness, "..." the stone in his heart fell to the ground, and his heart has been redeemed.


    An Zhenyang picked up his reputation. He put his hand around him, closed his eyes and gave a heavy sigh, hammering his back.


    The bottom of his eyes was filled with painful things, and he hugged an Zhenyang. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1594

    The voice was so small that only an Zhenyang could hear it. A tear mark flashed in an Zhenyang''s eyes.


    These three words came out of the high reputation, and he felt very heavy.


    "Child... Is it safe?" An Zhenyang asked hoarsely. He knew that Shengyu must have done a paternity test.


    He thought that if the child was trustworthy, it would be a thought, and they would bring him up. What Anxin said that day was really untrustworthy.


    "Sorry, No." Thin lips light, reputation is also a little sad.


    "..." an Zhenyang was in a very complicated mood.


    Looking at the two old men holding together, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was trembling... Contradictory, but also mixed with sadness and joy!


    Her sight blurred and her heart hurt.


    When the reputation is forgiven by the ANN family, it means that you... Can''t escape the claws.


    The thought of his super good physical strength made her legs weak.


    When he came out of his home, he grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled her out. He felt that she was walking dead.


    The driver opened the Lamborghini door. He and she sat in the back seat of the car. The driver closed the door for them, bypassed the car, sat in the cab and started the car.


    Can obviously feel her trembling, the reputation turns his eyes and stares at her leisurely, "are you happy?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy, and his blood gathered at the eardrum.


    His big palm covered her small palm, and then stretched out his hand to hold her, which frightened her body and instinctively exclaimed, "praise, you let go of me!"


    "Let go?" The high reputation glanced at her, and the bottom of her eyes was gloomy and dark. "Who said one, two, three, four, five, six, seven as I wanted? What day is it today? Can''t it be Sunday? "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao had no time to resist, and his big palm had slipped into her skirt.


    "Hooligans!" She shuddered.


    "Do it in marriage. Love is love. Fun." He explained slowly, "it can be called playing hooligans outside marriage."


    When the voice fell, his long finger teased her little ********** Su smiled and frowned. She turned her eyes to look at him, but almost kissed his perfect cheek.


    He looked sideways, touched her pink lips with his thin lips, and then kissed her


    Lamborghini is speeding on the way to Shengshi group.


    "..." she hurriedly avoided, "where is silence?"


    "I''ll take you when I''m done." Then his kiss pressed down on her again.


    In the wide and soft chair quilt, the reputation skillfully untied the buttons on her chest. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart beat disorderly, "don''t think that if the ANN family forgive you, it means I forgive you."


    "I didn''t think so." "I only know that people should be honest, especially when talking about transactions. If they promise others, they must do it."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was so kissed that his head was about to burst.


    The car sped on the way to Shengshi group.


    This wonderful feeling made her afraid. Countless cool kisses fell on her red cheeks, and the red lips inadvertently rubbed against his firm chin.


    Thinking that the driving distance is not short and the straight-line distance is downtown, Su Xiaoxiao decides to bear it. After all, she wants to see silence.


    He said he would take her when he finished.


    The prestigious palm is free on her, the shirt is untied, the bra is untied


    The snow-white body always had a green taste, which made him lose his mind in an instant.


    "Yo Yo, we do it every day, and then I let you see your children every day. Have a good cooperation!" He teased her in a very gentle voice.

 Chapter 1595

    "I''ll hate you."


    She clenched her teeth in pain, and her voice trembled. She pinched him tightly on the shoulder, as if her nails were going to crush him.


    Didn''t you just apologize?


    How can you be in the mood to do this in the twinkling of an eye?


    His sincerity is fake?


    He didn''t realize his mistake fundamentally. He was a wolf in sheep''s clothing just now!


    This made Su Xiaoxiao very angry.


    He said, "wife, you lost this bet. Don''t you want to bet that you should admit defeat?"


    "Even if I admit defeat, I won''t forgive you!" There are stubborn tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao can''t accept that an Zhenyang will forgive her reputation. And it''s so easy to forgive.


    Even flattery should not be such an attitude. Anxin''s bones are not cold.


    Are they so afraid of fame?


    Really don''t hate him?


    How can you live up to the innocent death of Anxin?


    Su Xiaoxiao felt like she was fighting alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care whether I hate or not." Then the reputation sank deeper into her body. With thin lips, he said, "even if you hate me again, it''s mine, isn''t it? Your heart is not with me, but it''s good if people are there. "


    "Reputation, let''s divorce." Lying under him, Su Xiaoxiao is like a robot without blood, she said coldly.


    The famous action stopped, and his frightening eyes glowed coldly, "say it again!" He can stand her hatred, but he can''t stand her asking for divorce!


    "..." she was frightened by him and lifted her heart.


    The next second, the icy breath rushed down from her face.


    He bit her neck and chewed it like punishment!


    She trembled with pain... She bit her lower lip tightly.


    When the car stopped downstairs of Sheng''s group, Su Xiaoxiao was dressed neatly. There were still messy tears on her white jade face. Her eyelashes were wet and her neckline was blue everywhere. They were all his masterpieces.


    When it comes to divorce, fame will torture her like this.


    "Silent? Where is he? " Slowly turning her eyes, she saw the towering group building.


    "I''ll take you after work."


    "High reputation!!" Sue grabbed his arm with a smile!


    As he was about to get off, he turned his eyebrows and looked back. His tone was a little cold. "Because you were not in good shape just now, I was very dissatisfied."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was cold. Did he play with her?


    Fame brushed her hand, but she grabbed him and pulled him!


    He sat back in his chair.


    She looked at him stubbornly with tears in her eyes, got up and sat across his big legs, "then do it again! I must see you at once! " The child is only seven months old. When the mother knows his attributes very well, he will cry when he sees strangers.


    Facing those tearful eyes, for no reason, the famous heart seemed to be hit by something.


    The next second, Su Xiaoxiao untied the button on her chest, and then took the initiative to bite his thin lips. She became wild and domineering, and her bite was also angry! It hurts the reputation.


    A fire seems to have been lit in the body of fame!


    I didn''t expect this cautious and meticulous little woman to take the initiative.


    This makes Shengyu feel that retaining children is the only chip to tie her down.


    So, under Su Xiaoxiao''s initiative, he and she made another round in the carriage.


    It''s really good to have a high reputation for physical strength. It''s only a matter of minutes to torture the little woman under her.


    But what Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that this round he lasted for two hours

 Chapter 1596

    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, he didn''t give up and had to release all his desires. Hope, he seems to be in a hurry.


    "I''ll see the children first!" She raised her waist to protest, with stubborn tears in her eyes.


    "No."


    The reputation is leisurely to button up your shirt. The beautiful facial features like a knife are serious, "the length of time you do it determines the length of time you meet your children."


    "You..." her face was crimson and she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!


    "Well, go to dinner first. I''ve called wes. He should be ready." As he said this, he fondly pinched her long sweaty hair, with a soft voice, "accompany me to finish my Chinese meal, and I''ll take you to see my son."


    "Reputation, how can you do this?" There was a trace of repressive cruelty in her voice.


    "How?" He asked lazily.


    Then Shengyu led her men to the car. Su Xiaoxiao was very angry. She took her hand out of his palm, and then took the lead in taking steps. There were tears in her eyes. She tried to adjust her emotions and didn''t want people to see her embarrassment.


    Reputation didn''t go after her, so she followed her.


    Looking at the back, he was a little stunned.


    22nd floor, in the restaurant.


    Wes saw Su smile and salute respectfully. A touch of surprise flashed on his kind face, "is Mrs. Sheng back? No wonder the president ordered shredded beans. This is your favorite dish. The president still remembers it after so long. "


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer. She sat down in her chair, picked up chopsticks and ate. Without looking at the reputation, she said, "don''t waste time! Eat quickly. "


    Sheng Sheng took off his tie and threw it aside. He sat down opposite her. He had two vigorous exercises just now and his body was a little hot and dry.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is a little subtle.


    Wes was puzzled, but what he saw was that Su Xiaoxiao came back, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    She''s back. Should the president''s sun rise?


    In the past six months, the president seemed to have heart cancer, and he didn''t laugh.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between the two.


    Mrs. Sheng is angry!


    After dinner. Reputation took Su Xiaoxiao to a labyrinth like place, with layers of alert, various infrared alarm devices and infrared probes, which made her frightened.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Protect your son." Fame took her by the shoulder.


    She took two steps to the right to avoid his palm and looked at him with some rejection, "you''ll make him very nervous! He''s just a child. Don''t train him! He''s not even a year old! "


    "How to educate my son is my business."


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him. She looked at him discontentedly. Her dark eyes were so deep that people couldn''t guess.


    This is the building of Sheng group building, but she has never been here.


    Out of the elevator, she followed him. She didn''t see any figure all the way, but she felt countless pairs of eyes staring at herself.


    In front of a compound gate at the end of the corridor, Shengyu pressed the door button and the door opened quickly¡ª¡ª


    A huge open-air balcony appeared in front of her. Su Xiaoxiao finally saw the worried little figure!


    "Silent!!"


    She fought back and rushed towards the child.


    "Mrs. Sheng."


    Two well-dressed middle-aged women bent over and saluted her, not like oriental faces, some like Spaniards.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the child from one of them with tears in his eyes. "Silent, what''s the matter? Did you cry? "


    "Mrs. Hui Sheng, the young master is very sensible. He hasn''t cried since he came over." The Spanish woman replied that she spoke Chinese but was not very fluent.

 Chapter 1597

    Su smiled and looked at her. Her eyes fell back on her son and examined him. She lay down in her mother''s arms and jumped silently and excitedly. As soon as she smiled, she showed two small teeth.


    It''s a relief to be a mother.


    Not far behind him, Sheng Sheng''s hands were in his trouser pockets. He stared at the scene with deep eyes. There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face.


    His mind flashed the scene that had just happened in the living room, and his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    Thinking of the gentle smiling face of Anxin in the enlarged photo, his heart was inexplicably painful.


    In fact, on the way in the past, he didn''t expect to kneel down. At the moment when he saw the picture of Anxin, his regret suddenly surged up.


    At that moment, he was asking himself, if time could go back, would he be more rational not to shoot?


    In fact, he has the answer. Yes, he won''t shoot him.


    Unfortunately... There are not so many ifs in the world.


    Looking at the petite figure in the sun, the famous heart suddenly felt sad.


    If you don''t hate yourself, they must be the most enviable family of three in the world?


    It was right in front of me, but it seemed to be far away from the mountains and waters.


    Su Xiaoxiao hugged him and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he found that there were several men standing in the corners around him. They all looked cold and cold. At a glance, they were the famous men.


    It''s absolutely safe here, but isn''t the Moon Palace safe?


    Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are all there.


    He took so much trouble to isolate their mother and son. How energetic he is!


    "You you."


    As soon as his thoughts were over, he came to her, "I''ll send someone to take you back in two hours and stay here silently."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help getting a little angry, "I''m going to take silence back!!" She was so powerful that she startled two Spanish women.


    "Impossible." Then he turned and left.


    Su smiled and stared at her back. She didn''t catch up.


    She knew she couldn''t beat him. He was famous. He had too many coercive means.


    "Mom..."


    The lovely little guy pulled her hair, pulled back her thoughts, dug his little ass and happily patted her on the shoulder, "Mom..."


    She was in a better mood and focused on her children.


    After all, the people here are all famous. They can''t take it with them.


    So cherish all the time with your son.


    "Mrs. Sheng, you can rest assured that we are all professional Yuesao and have a good set of skills in taking care of children, and... We can work hard and protect him."


    "Silently he recognized his birth."


    "As I said, we are professional sister-in-law. Even if the young master recognizes the birth, we have a way. He hasn''t cried since he took over, and the milk is very good. We have added qinghuobao to the milk. Recently, children are easy to get angry in this season. "


    "..." Su smiled and hugged silently. She looked around. "Where does he sleep?"


    "There is a special room." The other party didn''t say much about the appearance that it was inconvenient to disclose.


    She understood that the reputation was deliberately arranged to meet him silently on this big balcony. What a hate!


    She curled her lips and smiled, sat down in the sofa chair with the child in her arms, and then fed him some water.


    Two hours always pass quickly.


    Soon a tall man came up to her and said, "Mrs. Sheng, let me see you down. LAN is waiting downstairs."


    "..." she raised her eyes and asked, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Mr. Sheng said you must leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, please cooperate."


    Su Xiaoxiao had to put down her silence. Somehow, she always had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 1598

    In the morning, what she heard in the conference room pieced together in her mind and made her eyebrows light lock.


    The Spanish woman took it silently from her hand, and then Sue smiled and kissed him on the forehead. Her tearful eyes saw that he was safe and healthy. She sucked her nose to calm her mood, "baby, mom will see you again tomorrow." Then she left with the man.


    When you leave here, you take another route with seven turns and twenty percent discount.


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to write down the route, but she was still dizzy.


    She only knew that after taking the elevator five times, she was still going up and down. Finally, she couldn''t figure out the floor where she was silent, but she was sure that there was a problem with the elevator.


    Just why hide the silence so hidden?


    Downstairs, LAN is really waiting for her, and the car is parked next to LAN.


    When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, LAN opened the door for her.


    "Where is the reputation?" Sue asked him calmly with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xiaoxiao walked towards the floor where his office was located, but LAN bypassed the body and stretched out his hand to hold her arm, "don''t go!"


    She turned her eyes. "Why?"


    "Let me take you home. It''s not safe here." LAN was a little serious and spoke quickly.


    Su smiled puzzledly and frowned, "I want to find someone." She said to him, "you can go with me." There are too many questions. She wants to ask Zhang Weiming.


    "Mr. Sheng said he must go back at once." LAN stressed.


    "What the hell happened?" She felt uneasy and annoyed.


    But LAN couldn''t help but insert her into the co pilot, "fasten your seat belt! Let''s go home first! "


    LAN''s action was as fast as lightning. When Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to go down, he had sat in the cab and started the car.


    Su Xiaoxiao was startled and looked at him in shock!


    It''s like a science fiction movie.


    Obviously, he is also a normal man with flesh and blood. Why can he act like the wind?


    Did it take less than a second to start the car from the outside?


    After Lan''s car left Shengshi group, through the rearview mirror, Su Xiaoxiao vaguely saw the swarm of bees flocking to the automatic gate!


    The scene was in chaos!


    The traffic was blocked in an instant! Almost all the guards were out.


    Her heart said inexplicably, "stop! Stop! "


    In fact, Jinglan also saw the scene at the door of the company. Instead of stopping, he accelerated his speed and went straight to the moon palace!!


    "What''s going on? What the hell happened? " Su smiled and turned his eyes to the man driving.


    Lan said, "I don''t know, but Mr. Sheng said he must take you back immediately."


    "...." Su smiled inexplicably anxious. She was lying on the window, and the complexity in her eyes could not be described in words.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and turned out her prestigious number, but she still didn''t dial.


    Why should she care about him!


    Didn''t she hate him?!


    When returning to the Moon Palace, Su Xiaoxiao turned on the TV in the living room for the first time.


    Because she wants to know what happened, maybe subconsciously she still cares about him.


    Sure enough - something big happened to Sheng group!


    The TV picture is a mess, the crowd at the gate of the company is surging, many big men holding protest signs are surrounded, and there are journalists with microphones. Everyone is very excited!


    Holding the remote control, Su Xiaoxiao turned up the volume and stood in front of the sofa. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at the font at the bottom of the screen.


    At the same time, the voice of the beautiful anchor hit the eardrum¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1599

    "Sheng''s Jinfeng community was originally a gold project. All properties were sold when they got the sales permit. It was originally expected to deliver the house next month and is in the process of finishing the work. Yesterday, the accident of large trucks running out of control and hitting people on the construction site continued to ferment. At present, the whole community is closed. So far, the most real data is that the death toll has reached 15, 8 seriously injured and 17 slightly injured. All the families of the victims have arrived in Jiangcheng and surrounded Shengshi group with emotion. Many are from remote and poor areas of Daliangshan, The dead and injured were all construction workers of Jinfeng real estate, all over the age of 40, all with their families, and some even had seven or eight children under their knees. "


    "Therefore, the death of the pillar of the family is tantamount to the collapse of the mountain. Everyone is not from Jiangcheng, but ordinary people. They don''t know who the reputation is. They only heard that he is the boss of Sheng family, so Jiepai asked him for an explanation in an extremely barbaric way, including throwing dung and pasting curse slogans at the company gate and damaging the completed circuit and waterway of Jinfeng community, Even smashed the sales department yesterday afternoon, which has alerted the local police. "


    "Because there are a lot of people involved and they are low-level people who don''t understand the law, things are so chaotic that they can''t be controlled."


    "As for compensation, President Sheng rushed to the scene within half an hour after the incident, and promised to actively treat the injured first and minimize the death and injury at all costs. All medical expenses will be paid by Sheng, and the compensation will be the most reasonable."


    "Seven people died on the spot. President Sheng also took the company''s executives to observe silence for three minutes. It''s not hard to imagine that his heart was also heavy. When the press conference was held, he also apologized, and there were some sad tears in his eyes."


    "But there are some rumors today that the reason why the families of the victims are so excited is that there are instructions from the dark forces behind them, so you might as well think about President Sheng''s announcement of his life experience before, and don''t give some people who envy him a loophole..."


    "Now more people accuse president Sheng of using people improperly to desecrate life. This is the slogan of the victims'' families learned by our reporter. In fact, the big truck driver is not himself, so it is unfair to carry the black pot. The reason why the truck is out of control is still under further investigation, and our newspaper will update you in time."


    Then, some background information about the truck driver was exposed


    The next picture is some noisy abuse at the door of Sheng group¡ª¡ª


    "Reputation, get out of here!! Hide and be a shrinking turtle! People are afraid of you, but we are not afraid! We are all cheap lives! Dad worked hard for most of his life, and now he died miserably! We don''t want to live anymore! But before we die, we must find a substitute! "


    "A wild seed! No wonder they don''t use people properly! Don''t you know that the car needs annual inspection? "


    "It''s shameful to blaspheme life! I wish your family a happy death! "


    The word "wild seed" stimulates Su Xiaoxiao''s central nerve again!


    Thinking of the mood after seeing these reports, Su Xiaoxiao''s bitterness reappeared. She turned off the TV with a remote control.


    Sitting down on the sofa, the whole person is a little distracted.


    He suffered so much public opinion that she forced him to settle down and apologize... He not only went, but also knelt down.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was inexplicably painful.


    After a minute, she picked up the landline and dialed a number. She heard the sound from the receiver¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1600

    "Hello, this is Jiangcheng morning post."


    "Hello, I''m a famous wife..." she was in a trance.


    "Mrs. Sheng?" Before he finished, he was stopped, "Hello! Can I help you? "


    "Can you do an interview for me? Right now, there are some things I must clarify. " She clenched her cell phone with a faint voice.


    The other party was flattered, as if he had picked up some big baby, "yes, yes! Where is the appointment? "


    Su smiled and thought, "whatever, you provide the venue, I''ll come right away."


    "Well, come to us?! We have a special reception hall with good lighting. "


    "OK." Put down the receiver, Su Xiaoxiao stood up. Her eyes collided with LAN not far away.


    LAN is not sure what she is going to do, because her recent relationship with Mr. Sheng is very delicate.


    Su smiled and walked out of the living room. LAN guoduan standing at the door reached out to stop her. It was his duty to protect her.


    Stop, look up along his hand in front of him, and finally hit his eyes. She asked slowly, "why?"


    Looking at the indifferent woman in front of him, LAN Mei frowned, "it''s not safe outside."


    He also listened to the news just now because the volume was turned up very loud.


    "So you can go with me." Su smiled and frowned. "I have to go out and clarify some things. I can''t let those unruly people be too arrogant."


    I heard what she meant. Is she going to help Mr. Sheng?


    Are you sure you''re not making trouble?


    But LAN doesn''t have the right to make decisions on many things. He is completely ordered by the high reputation.


    "Are you going or not?" Su smiled at him and lost patience. "If you don''t go, I can go myself."


    "Let''s go." LAN turned to the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him.


    LAN pulled the back door of the car for her. She dodged and sat in. "Do you know the address of Jiangcheng morning post?"


    "I know."


    "Just go there."


    "Yes."


    Then the car drove out of the Moon Palace.


    Along the way, the window rolled down, and the cool autumn wind blew her face, disordering her hair, but it could not disperse her worries.


    At this time, outside the gate of Shengshi group.


    The police surrounded those who tried to make trouble and failed to control the situation even with a gun warning.


    "Where is the reputation?! The wild seed should step down!! How can such a person manage the company? "


    When it was time to get off work, the employees of Shengshi group could not get out, and all channels were seen by the crowd.


    On the 22nd floor of a building, in a simple and beautiful office, in front of French windows.


    He looked out of the window with his eyes deep.


    Zhang Weiming stood behind him and just reported the situation downstairs to him. He didn''t give any attitude. He stood here without saying a word, like a bottle of statue.


    In the downstairs parking lot, all the company staff are waiting for the big boss to point out the way home. You can''t stay here for the night.


    Ten minutes later


    The office was silent.


    Until the cell phone ring broke the dead silence.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look. Sheng Yu''s long finger slid over the answer button and stuck the mobile phone to his ear. He only heard the person at the other end of the mobile phone say, "brother Sheng, when Zhang Meng, the truck driver, escaped to Xijiao road by taxi, there was an accident. The people in the taxi didn''t return for life. It was more like a premeditated car explosion, and the body at the scene was charred."


    "Is the scene blocked?" High reputation and handsome face.

 Chapter 1601

    "It''s blocked. It''s under investigation." The other party guessed, "Zhang Meng''s call records for nearly a month have also been transferred out. He talks frequently with a number beginning with 151, but that number has been turned into an empty number at this time. I went to the mobile company to check and was cancelled, but I can''t see the person''s face from the transferred out monitoring, and he didn''t use his ID card to open an account."


    The high reputation frowned.


    The person at the other end of the mobile phone continued to speak, "we tracked him according to the monitoring along the way and found that he drowned on the day of canceling the number. Monitoring shows that he walked alone to the Xiangjiang bridge and jumped down by himself. It''s like being under some kind of magic spell. There are no people around him. On the surface, there is no sign of murder, but it''s too strange. "


    A chill of horror flashed through the bottom of the prestigious eyes, and the thin lips opened gently. The voice seemed to have been sealed in the ice cellar, "continue to investigate deeply." His voice was not loud, but it was very frightening. "In addition, check the movement over Xiang KuanHuai."


    "Yes, brother Sheng."


    After hanging up, Shengyu dialed Mei again.


    While waiting for the connection, his face was a little ugly and his breath was cold.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    "It''s time to get off work. Clear all the obstacles outside the downstairs! Whatever the method, it must be removed within five minutes. " There was a danger of killing in his voice.


    "Yes!"


    The European family at this time.


    Diya stared at the chaotic scene outside the Sheng Group on the TV screen, and the whole person was full of disbelief.


    These people are too brave!


    "Mom, why are you always paying attention to Sheng''s Affairs recently?" Ou Mengru just walked into the living room. She just came back from filming and asked while changing her shoes. Moreover, her mother obviously has something on her mind these days.


    "Reputation is not the child of Sheng family?" Diya looked at her in surprise. "Is what he said true?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, he''s Sheng''s president anyway. Who can get rid of him?" Ou Mengru came to her, "Hey, something happened recently, which has made him very busy. Fortunately, our shooting is smooth, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s going to be finished soon."


    "..." but Diya took it as her own business.


    If the reputation is not the person of Shengjia... How likely is it that... The company will be taken away from the reputation?


    After all, it is Sheng''s group and a big fat meat that everyone yearns for.


    Are some secrets going to see the sun?


    As soon as her chest was blocked, she covered her lips and coughed a few times.


    "Mom, you haven''t recovered from your cold yet?" Ou Mengru was worried, "did you see a doctor? I''ve been urging you for days. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold." Diya took a deep breath, and she suddenly felt a little tired. I think too much these days.


    Ou Mengru made her a cup of Poole tea and handed it to her, "Mom, I think you don''t look very well recently. Are you really okay? Don''t be careless. "


    "What can I do?" Diya patted the back of her hand. "It''s you. You''re working hard these days. Go and have a rest first. The child is upstairs. He''s already asleep. With Xiaoli, you can go to sleep. "


    "Yes."


    Jiangcheng morning post office building.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car, the receptionist greeted her, "Hello, Mrs. Sheng!"


    "Hello."


    "Inside, please."


    Then LAN accompanied Su Xiaoxiao and walked into a reception room of the building with the people who received her.


    When everything is ready, go straight to the interview.


    Sit down in the curved sofa with a magnesium lamp with focal length on your head.

 Chapter 1602

    The microphone came up to her. Su smiled and sat quietly. She was in good condition and looked a little serious. "As a party, I think it is necessary to clarify some of the remarks made in front of the media last time. I am also one of the parties. The story he said 30 years ago is completely Farting!"


    As soon as the foul language exploded, everyone present was surprised and their eyes focused on her.


    Fingers pinched together, Su smiled, her eyelashes were as long as black down, and her pupils were black.


    She said calmly, "my mother is not so lucky to climb the Sheng family! It''s nonsense to have feelings with Sheng Tianqi. They don''t know each other at all, and the reputation that he is the only blood of the Sheng family is recognized by his grandfather. You can imagine that people with his status must have done paternity test since he was born. Now many rich families are like this, and their blood can''t tolerate any loss, Because they bear the rise and fall of the family and have unshirkable mission and responsibility. "


    Reporters also think her analysis is very reasonable.


    "Just imagine grandpa''s life is full of surprises. He is an invincible dark horse in the whole business world. How can he be so confused that he gives his whole life''s efforts to someone who doesn''t belong to the Sheng family?" Su smiled calmly and asked, "he''s so smart. How can he be fooled?"


    "Therefore, there is no need to question his reputation. He has the blood of Sheng family, so he inherited his grandfather''s shrewdness and excellence, and can lead Sheng group to today."


    "The reason why he made his last remark was that he wanted to use the scandal to test people''s hearts and help him see something more clearly, see if there will be turbulence within the company, and see if those who have been taking him as a competitor will gloat and create some chaos. As for whether he saw it, I believe he has his own judgment."


    "Grandpa made it clear that he would always be at the helm of Sheng, because in this world, only he is worthy of his high reputation, and only he can lead Sheng to a more brilliant tomorrow. This is Grandpa''s lifelong effort and high reputation''s effort. I believe in him as much as Grandpa, and I hope everyone will believe in him."


    "So, the rumor stops at the wise man. Who else spreads the rumor? He said, he will be handed over to the police."


    "As a member of the Sheng family, I am deeply saddened by the recent incident in which a truck ran out of control and hit a construction worker in the Jinfeng real estate under Sheng''s banner. Sheng''s reputation is also actively making compensation and compensation. We can understand the feelings of the victims'' families, but people can''t come back from death. We are all adults. I hope it can be enough!"


    Her voice was not big, but there was a sense and momentum.


    Let LAN not far away look at her with new eyes. I didn''t expect the organization to be so clear.


    She is a rational woman. At the critical moment, husband and wife have one heart.


    And in the living room of the Ou family.


    Diya soon saw the news and looked at the calm but imposing woman on the screen. Her whole body was stiff.


    Joey''s daughter is as like as two peas when Joey was young.


    She''s so wise. Isn''t she missing?


    When did you come back?


    And Ou Mengru was surprised at Su Xiaoxiao''s reappearance. She was a little empty in her heart and looked at the green and pure woman on the screen.


    Why is she back?


    Somehow, she was a little lost.

 Chapter 1603

    Sheng''s group is downstairs.


    After a while, a few shots rang out, and the police gave the final order, "who''s blocking here again! Take the consequences! "


    "..." all the buns were frightened for a few seconds.


    "Can the police shoot indiscriminately? Is there any royal law? "


    "What''s wrong with standing here? We are victims. We are here to ask for an explanation! "


    "In Jiangcheng, Sheng is the king''s law! If you don''t withdraw from the law! " A man in police uniform stood at the commanding height and fired a gun, "who wants to try?!"


    The muzzle of the gun was facing up and the sound of the gun was loud.


    Then, a few timid have run away.


    Several brave people thought that they shouldn''t be so awesome! So they didn''t withdraw in time.


    Until the police shot one of them in the thigh, the man knelt down and screamed with pain, "ah -"


    Everyone screamed and fled!


    There were only a group of uniformed police left in seconds.


    The gate was open and all the waiting vehicles came out in order.


    The staff are off duty.


    The reputation came to the building where the silence was.


    Such a big and bright restaurant has been filled with all kinds of delicacies, all of which are specially made supplementary foods for silence.


    Apple puree, banana puree, minced meat, egg flower, carrot puree


    Dishes are as tender as jelly.


    Being held in the hands of Spanish women, she was excited to see these colorful dishes, "eat..."


    Surprised at his ability to pronounce this word, the women smiled and praised him, "young master, you are so smart. These are for you! What kind do you like? "


    Then another woman tied his bib, took a small spoon and gave him some apple puree to his mouth.


    Open your mouth silently and happily.


    This was the first time he ate anything other than milk. It tasted great. In a hurry, his fat little hand grabbed the spoon.


    The two women laughed happily at him.


    At the door, the high reputation looked at the warm scene inside. He stopped, relaxed his face and walked towards them.


    "Mr. Sheng." Seeing him, the two women quickly said hello in a straight way, and immediately became serious and smiling.


    "Baby son." Fame reached out to him with a pleasant face.


    Silently stretched out a hand towards the reputation, maybe blood is thicker than water, and silently showed a smile.


    The child asked him to hold him, and the reputation was very happy.


    The reputation touched his forehead, "baby son, are you going to eat?"


    "Mr. Sheng, these supplementary foods haven''t been tried for the young master. He just fed him apple puree. He likes it very much."


    "Then eat apple puree." Sheng Sheng sat down in the dining chair with him, "give me the spoon."


    The woman did.


    He took the spoon and skillfully fed the apple puree silently.


    The women were surprised that Mr. Sheng was still such a patient person, just like a loving father.


    And the movement is also very soft and delicate. It doesn''t scoop much each time. Sometimes it will blow for fear that it will burn him.


    If Mrs. Sheng knew, she would be very happy, wouldn''t she?


    At this time, outside the Jiangcheng morning post.


    Su Xiaoxiao just came out with LAN. Two daggers were put on LAN''s neck from the back. At the same time, LAN stretched out his hand and tightened Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist!


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly shook her eyes. She saw LAN controlled by two strange men.


    Two shiny and sharp daggers were pressed on his neck, and they were very powerful. It seemed that there was a trace of blood. It seemed that the dagger could cut his throat as long as it moved a bit!


    She was so surprised that her chest burst out and her wrist was firmly held in the palm of her hand by LAN.


    "Who are you?" She forced herself to be calm and frowned.

 Chapter 1604

    "Let her go." One of the men stared at LAN''s hand and ordered LAN.


    Su smiled and understood that the other party''s goal was himself.


    She shuddered and frowned, "you let him go! Let him go and I''ll go with you! "


    Langa strengthened his grip on her wrist. He only knew that his mission was to protect her.


    Next second, electro-optic flint room.


    An arm drew her into the arm bend. Su Xiaoxiao was dizzy. She was protected by the arm bend for countless times. Finally, she stopped and opened her eyes. She was startled.


    When Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to the man around her, she was too frightened to speak!


    There are shallow knife marks on his neck, very shallow, only a little skin.


    LAN held her shoulder and stared coolly at the two men who were stunned with a dagger not far away.


    The next second, he reached out and opened the door, "go in."


    "Good, body, hands!" The palm that sounded leisurely and the three words full of admiration came into my ears, "worthy of a high reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao and LAN turned their eyes at the same time. They saw a middle-aged man wearing an eye mask patting his palm and coming this way.


    His face was full of evil spirit after he had covered some vicissitudes.


    LAN dropped his one hand, slipped a pistol into his palm, raised his hand again, and the muzzle was straight to the person.


    Clean and neat.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked incredulously at the middle-aged man standing not far away. Today, he was wearing a long gray windbreaker and a big beer belly.


    LAN took the gun, and there was not much fear on his face.


    Just set his eyes on Su Xiaoxiao''s familiar and long lost face, "niece, long time no see." The voice was thick.


    Just staring at Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes, one was stabbed blind.


    But Su Xiaoxiao is not sure that it is a famous masterpiece. She just once had doubts.


    In this way, Xiang KuanHuai went straight to the theme, "smile, are you free to have a cup of coffee with your uncle?"


    "What are you doing here?" She asked repetitively.


    "The river city is going to be in chaos. Why don''t you get boss Xiang? Your uncle eats both black and white. "


    Chaos?


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of something in an instant.


    But he joked, "smile, this reputation has made him a real wild species. Are we going to take back things? You''ve been gone for more than a year, and you''ve come back to grab things, haven''t you? It''s rare for us to stand on the united front and return to the team. My uncle helped unconditionally! "


    "So you planned the accident?" Su smiled and studied him coolly.


    Xiang KuanHuai smiled without answering, "my silly girl, how can you ask that? So, how can I answer? "


    "I tell you, the Sheng family belongs to the Sheng family. No one can expect to get it except high reputation! I advise you not to waste your time. " She rolled her eyes at him and didn''t treat him as a family at all.


    "Are you on the side of that bastard?" Xiang KuanHuai frowned unhappily. "Do you deserve Joey?"


    "Wait for the reputation to clean you up!" Su smiled and turned to sit in the car.


    LAN closed the door for her, then took the pistol away and sat in the cab.


    The next second, the car left!


    Xiang KuanHuai''s face changed a few times, and finally a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    Sheng group.


    She was honored to stay here with her son very late, and dinner was also eaten here.


    Until he put his son to sleep, he kissed his forehead, and then covered him with a quilt, he turned and left.


    Outside the door, two men in suits and cold faces stood there.


    After the reputation came out, they followed him.


    "Protect the young master." The reputation put away the softness of the previous second, and a trace of danger flashed in his dark eyes. "Whoever dares to be bad for the young master, shoot to kill, no matter who it is, there is no need to ask me for instructions."

 Chapter 1605

    "Yes!"


    After a while, the bell rang, Sheng Yu took out his cell phone and saw it. His chest shrunk and slid over the answer button.


    "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su and I met Xiang KuanHuai this afternoon." LAN''s voice came and told him.


    He said in a low voice, "has he gone to the Moon Palace?" After asking, cold eyes have been infected with murder.


    "No." LAN knew it was wrong for him to take Su Xiaoxiao out, but he still reported truthfully, "I met outside Jiangcheng morning post."


    "Where are you going and what are you doing?" The reputation is cold, with a dazzling handsome face. Have you ignored his words?


    "..." after waking up for two seconds, Lance said with fear, "Miss Su, she wanted to help you, so she took the initiative to invite an interview, and you know her temper..." he explained, "and it''s good for you, so I''ll go with her."


    "Where is she now?" Reputation is worried about her.


    Hearing Mr. Sheng''s nervousness, LAN quickly told him, "in the Moon Palace, I brought her back unharmed. I just want to tell you that Xiang KuanHuai is coming. You should be careful of him."


    "Did they... Say anything?" Out of the elevator, the night wind blew high reputation, black hair danced, and the back was lonely and thin.


    "Xiang KuanHuai wanted to win over Miss Su, but Miss Su directly refused. Moreover, from his mouth, he may have something to do with the loss of control of the truck. Maybe he was the behind the scenes. Miss Su also had such doubts, so he asked him directly. His answer was very intriguing. He said that the river city was going to be in chaos."


    With a sharp breath in her eyes, she came as expected.


    "Protect youyou for a moment, and report major and minor events to me." The reputation frowned, and the cold and dangerous light floated at the bottom of his eyes. "Any whereabouts of youyou must be reported, including the phone call. I must know all the connections between her and Xiang KuanHuai you know."


    "You want to watch her?" LAN''s chest shrinks, isn''t it on one side?


    Does Mr. Sheng not trust her?


    "Just do it." With that, Shengyu hung up his mobile phone and didn''t give any more explanation.


    Holding the mobile phone, he was in a bad mood.


    At this time, Xiang KuanHuai wants to stir up discord!


    A sense of obliteration flashed in the eyes of high reputation.


    Fortunately, his leisurely is still sober and has not been dissipated by hatred. Otherwise, he will really fight alone.


    Back on the 22nd floor, Shengyu just stood in front of the office gate and was about to enter the password.


    The door opened, and Zhang Weiming came out, "president, where have you been?" He looked anxious.


    "You get off work."


    He doesn''t want to hear about work now.


    With that, Shengyu walked into the office.


    Zhang Weiming turned to follow in. He said with some anxiety, "the compensation has exceeded the industrial accident insurance several times, but those families still refused to sign."


    "Give them as much as they want." This is a prestigious answer. He obviously didn''t waste his expression on this matter.


    "But..." Zhang Weiming was a little worried, "but the other party obviously united to play rogues and made such a big momentum. Moreover, officer Zhang shot and injured people in the afternoon, so they caught it. This matter has been reprinted in overseas media. Some people in the upper class are talking about us bullying others, and the comments on the microblog are also one-sided, We just can''t do public relations. The more public relations, the more face slapping. "

 Chapter 1606

    Fame didn''t speak. He just frowned and listened.


    He went to the wine cabinet, opened the cabinet door and took out a bottle of whisky from it.


    He opened his mouth, but his tone was cool. "Go and tell them that if you can sign on the compensation before noon tomorrow, you must transfer the money to their respective accounts in the afternoon, but if you have to pester again, you don''t want to get a penny."


    Reputation is in a bad mood. He has lost patience in this matter.


    His competitors have always been those who are better than themselves. When is it their turn to disturb their mood?


    "Bring some more rational family representatives to the reception room at noon tomorrow. I want to talk to them face to face." Reputation unscrewed the bottle cap coldly.


    "President..."


    Zhang Weiming frowned and said, "no matter how rational they are, they are also tricksters. I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''re not their opponent. If they all rush up, the scene will get out of control. Moreover, they travel and demonstrate these days, but the target is you. If they force you to appear, do you want to see them? Then... "He really can''t imagine how chaotic the situation will be.


    If tangtangsheng is always knocked down by a group of unreasonable men, would it be better if it was spread... It''s just a piece of the ground?


    "Me?" Shengyu thought he heard a cold joke, "will you be afraid of them?"


    With his eyes facing each other, Zhang Weiming lowered his eyes and whispered, "... It''s not fear." But it''s hard to hide my worry.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, he calmly filled the goblet with wine, and then handed it to him.


    Zhang Weiming raised his eyes and waved his hands again and again. "You drink, you drink. I can''t drink such strong wine."


    Shengyu looked at him for a few seconds, then looked up and poured the liquid in the cup into his throat, "you get off work. You''ve worked hard these days."


    Yes, Zhang Weiming hasn''t slept well for days.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be the end tomorrow. I will send them back to the countryside." He has a high reputation and has such confidence in everything.


    Finally?


    Zhang Weiming nodded and put down some stones in his heart, "well, I''ll go first." Glancing at him, he turned and left.


    In fact, these days, the heart of fame has been tied to the treatment of the injured.


    He only dissuaded the bad behavior of his family once, but the more dissuaded it, the worse it was. He simply ignored it.


    Zhang Weiming thought he would never take care of it and let them fool around. He has a high reputation. Who can hurt him?


    Unexpectedly, he said that tomorrow would be the end of the article. It can be seen that he had plans for a long time.


    It seems that this matter is coming to an end.


    After Zhang Weiming left, he was standing in front of the French window drinking alone.


    The night is getting dark, the sky is like ink, the high-rise buildings have been dotted with lights, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Stood for half an hour until the bottle was empty.


    There was a trace of dignity in his cold black pupil.


    Stood in front of the window for a long time until the bright moon hung high.


    Until the night gets dark


    Shengyu suddenly remembered what Lan said on the phone. He went to the office chair and sat down and turned on his laptop.


    After entering Baidu video, he saw the familiar face, which was the headline. He double clicked to open it.


    His leisurely appears in the picture.


    Magnesium lights flickered above her head, and countless microphones were in front of her.


    She sat quietly, calm and beautiful.


    Her familiar voice came into his eardrum¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1607

    "Grandpa made it clear that he would always be at the helm of Sheng, because in this world, only he is worthy of his high reputation, and only he can lead Sheng to a more brilliant tomorrow. This is Grandpa''s lifelong effort and high reputation''s effort. I believe in him as much as Grandpa, and I hope everyone will believe in him."


    "Therefore, there is no need to question his reputation. He has the blood of Sheng family, so he inherited his grandfather''s shrewdness and excellence, and can lead Sheng group to today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice was not big, but sonorous and powerful. She sat in the arc chair and looked directly at the camera. Every word showed her stubbornness and her maintenance and respect for him.


    There was an obvious pain in my heart when I heard the reputation, like a needle.


    Staring at the girl in the picture, inexplicably, a warm feeling rises in her heart.


    He was very pleased and moved to hear her maintenance of him between the lines, and there was a trace of guilt at the same time.


    In the Moon Palace at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood on an open balcony on the second floor, surrounded by some blooming chrysanthemums, and the fragrance of flowers carried by the evening wind came to his nostrils.


    Without silence, she became very idle.


    Staring at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, my line of sight couldn''t help blurring.


    The bottle in his hand was also half empty. As soon as he raised his hand and looked up, Su Xiaoxiao drank vodka again.


    In fact, this wine is very strong and not suitable for her. It''s just that there''s only this left in the wine cabinet at home.


    She wanted to stimulate her brain with alcohol.


    Want to be more sober.


    I remember grandpa holding her hand before he died. "Smile, home and everything are happy. Can you remember this sentence?"


    "Son, Sheng is Grandpa''s hard work. Only with a high reputation can he lead it to a more brilliant future, so he is Grandpa''s most promising successor. No matter what happens, don''t leave him, okay? Sheng is his, yours and yours. "


    Thinking of Grandpa''s generosity and forbearance, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart hurt like a knife.


    Grandpa is so smart and wise. How hard did he struggle when he knew the secret of his life experience?


    Grandpa''s heart must have been torn like pain? After all, his only son died miserably, and even his grandson was bleeding blood that did not belong to the Sheng family.


    But grandpa''s life was undoubtedly successful.


    He who can endure the humiliation of his crotch is a master.


    The glory of Sheng group is the best proof.


    Thinking of Xiang KuanHuai''s attitude and words in the afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao was inexplicably upset.


    Is Jiangcheng in chaos?


    What does he want?


    She had a bad hunch that a game of real strength was about to begin.


    And she must be the chess piece Xiang KuanHuai hopes to win over most.


    Su smiled and sucked her nose. She drank vodka again. The burning feeling flowed down her throat. Her heart was torn and painful. She was from the Sheng family. She must fulfill her grandfather''s last wish and protect Sheng.


    But that man is his uncle... His only relative in the world.


    For an orphan, we can''t feel the longing for relatives.


    Moreover, her relationship with reputation has become so stiff.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is tired.


    Standing in the sunshine and facing the cold wind, she thought a lot about Grandpa, Xiang KuanHuai and silence


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao thought of the high reputation.


    It''s so late. Shouldn''t he come back?


    The recent car accident has had a great impact on Sheng group. Its reputation must be exhausted.


    All kinds of discordant voices outside must have upset him.

 Chapter 1608

    He is such a proud man. How can he stand being scolded as a wild seed?


    Sitting in the rattan chair, Su Xiaoxiao put down the wine bottle. She picked up her mobile phone and began to brush the news to check the latest exhibition of the car accident.


    The death toll has risen again. Two hours ago, two seriously injured patients died due to ineffective rescue


    Sheng''s senior executives appeared in the hospital for the first time, and the media surrounded all intersections.


    Seeing the report with pictures and texts, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was inexplicably tight.


    She checked the relevant details of the accident. There were a lot of speculation on the Internet, and it was reported that a car accident occurred when the truck driver escaped and the taxi exploded.


    The comments almost fell to the ground that the accident was man-made.


    Some people also say that Sheng invited the navy to wash the white.


    About 11:30.


    At night, Lamborghini galloped back to the Moon Palace.


    In the cab, Shengyu thought that youyou had invited an interview for him. Bursts of tearing pain at the bottom of his heart seemed to tear the whole heart, and dark blood gushed out continuously.


    It turned out that she cared about him so much.


    But he hurt her.


    The night is getting late.


    Lamborghini drives into traffic like an arrow out of its sheath!


    The reputation in the cab looked dignified, his eyes seemed to have dense fog, and he held the steering wheel tightly.


    In the Moon Palace.


    On the balcony on the second floor, the autumn wind was slightly cool, blowing the long hair of Su Xiaoxiao, but it could not disperse the sadness in her heart.


    In a whim, a whole bottle of vodka was drunk.


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    Tired, she stood up and prepared to go back to her room to sleep.


    A car light swept over. Su smiled and was stunned. She looked downstairs in a trance. In the yard where the light road was lit, there was a Lamborghini parked.


    She was stunned.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. He looked up at the woman on the balcony on the second floor. He looked very calm, but his breathing obviously became a little short.


    The four eyes were opposite. Su Xiaoxiao had an unspeakable sense of estrangement in his eyes.


    The subtle turbulence spread between the two people.


    The next second, Shengyu rushed to the living room and suddenly disappeared in Su Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, as if it took only one second.


    On the balcony, she frowned.


    Is it an illusion?


    But the Lamborghini was still parked in the yard downstairs. It was telling her that the reputation had indeed returned.


    Isn''t it strange that LAN has this ability and his reputation?


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to enter the room, but she was surrounded by a hug!


    She was frightened and leaned in her arms. She was stunned.


    He put his chin on her shoulder and hugged her tightly, which seemed to suffocate her.


    "Yo Yo, thank you." His voice was low and trembling.


    Su Xiaoxiao leaned rigidly in his arms. Her hands hung on her side, smelling his unique fragrance, and the tingling pain in her heart was burning.


    Fame frowned and loosened her. He clenched her shoulder, leaned over and stared at her, and asked in shock and pain, "have you been drinking?"


    Facing his eyes, she didn''t speak and was about to walk into the room.


    However, Shengyu grabbed her wrist and stopped her abruptly.


    She turned her back to the balcony, and he faced the balcony. His hand held her wrist, and time seemed to stand still.


    "You care about me, don''t you?" Sheng Sheng asked without looking back. His eyes were deep and dark.

 Chapter 1609

    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t look back. She opened her lips indifferently, "you really want more." And gave an explanation, "I just don''t want grandpa to worry too much in heaven. You''re so naive that you should announce your life experience. If Grandpa is alive, do you think he will slap you?"


    The bottom of his heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. At this moment, he was very sober.


    "Doesn''t he really know what your mother did?" Her voice was a little cold. When she thought of Yefu, a hatred rose in her heart, "he didn''t make it clear until he died. He just kept telling his family and everything. What''s his expectation?"


    "..." there were wet tears at the bottom of the prestigious eyes, "I didn''t think so much because I just want you to know that I don''t care about these, I only care about you."


    With that, he strengthened his grip on her wrist, as if she really didn''t belong to him as soon as he let go.


    "No matter what you think, I thank you." Reputation clenched her wrist and spoke hard.


    Those words aroused the pain he deliberately forgot, and the high reputation said, "Yo Yo, you told reporters that people can''t come back from death. Everyone is an adult. I hope enough can be done. You know this truth."


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Su smiled and stiffened. Her amber eyes were full of anger and pain. The pain deliberately forgotten seemed to come back, "but you don''t understand!"


    She still didn''t look back. She was a little excited. "What do you want to say?"


    "Anxin him..."


    "Anxin''s death is caused by your subjective consciousness!" Su smiled and scolded angrily. She really had no way to calm down, "and the tragedy caused by the car accident is not your subjective consciousness! It''s not your fault! So the two cannot be compared! "


    "But it''s the same truth that people can''t come back from death!" The reputation roared angrily, "the ANN family have forgiven me, and you should forgive me!"


    "Should I be forgiven?" These four words successfully aroused Su Xiaoxiao''s forbearance of anger. She was almost furious.


    "Let go of me!" She trembled with anger!


    She felt she could never forgive him in her life! And he thought he should be forgiven! Is it a forgivable thing for subjective consciousness to kill people?!


    Thinking of Anxin, she had an impulse to cry.


    Mention of Anxin, combined with her performance, makes Shengyu more jealous! A flash of anger!


    It turns out that even if some people die, they are indelible in her heart!


    This gave the reputation a deep sense of frustration.


    He finally believed that youyou''s invitation this afternoon was just for Grandpa''s dying confession.


    Just consider the overall situation and don''t involve personal feelings, right?


    Otherwise, how could she be so indifferent at the moment?


    Frown tight, reputation without blood, lips are like a bitter smile.


    His heart was bleeding. He had never felt so sad that he had to suffocate for such a moment.


    "Let go!"


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to break away. She resisted angrily.


    "I don''t want to see my son tomorrow?" The cool voice of fame floated into his ears, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart also jumped, and she trembled inexplicably.


    In fact, Shengyu didn''t want to threaten her like this. It hurt his heart to get her in this way.


    But what can I do?


    For his reputation, nothing scares him more than losing Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1610

    Then he turned and picked her up across his waist.


    Exhausted, Su Xiaoxiao almost fainted under the pressure of fame.


    Leaning against the prestigious arms, Su Xiaoxiao felt like a fish on a knife. She felt a touch of bitterness in her heart. She was really drunk when she lived like this.


    The tip of her nose was sour, and her eyes were filled with stubborn and sad tears.


    Reputation gently put her on the wide and soft bed in the bedroom.


    Then he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    Close your eyes and tears fall.


    Shengyu kissed her tears. Seeing her so sad, he was also sad. He really didn''t want to treat her like this. He should thank her because he was really moved by the afternoon.


    But when he thought that Anxin would always be between him and her, he felt that something had been violated, and he would be very angry.


    Turning off the light, fame gently hugged her, and his kiss brushed her hair


    Smelling her unique body fragrance, his heart was breaking. "You will never know what you mean to me."


    Even if he is very tired, even if recent events have made him very unhappy, he can feel a little relieved as long as he smells the elegant aroma and reputation of youyou.


    It''s just that she drank today. Is she sad?


    Who is she sorry for?


    He put his arms around her, his chest was close to her back, their body temperatures staggered, smelling her hair, and his heart was very heavy.


    "Yo Yo, I love you."


    The eyes glittered with wet light, the famous sight became chaotic, and the unbearable bitterness immediately dropped.


    Yes, reputation cried.


    High reputation, he is a man who exists in myth in this world. He will show such a fragile side only in front of his beloved woman.


    Maybe his feelings were so strong that they couldn''t be ignored. Maybe he held her too tight. Su Xiaoxiao finally said to him, "go to bed. It''s getting late."


    Shengyu didn''t ask her. He just held her, closed his eyes and forced himself to go to bed early.


    This night, Su Xiaoxiao lost sleep.


    She opened her eyes, smelled his body fragrance and listened to his heartbeat. Her heart was confused.


    The bitterness of the infarction turned into soft tears. In fact, she knew how embarrassed she was at this time, but she just couldn''t help crying.


    The seven months with Anxin were the most vulnerable and helpless time in her life.


    It was destined to become the most precious memory in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    In the delivery room, when she was facing life and death and endured great pain, Anxin was always there to cheer her up.


    She never thought that he would lose his life because of himself.


    What a painful price.


    So when that kind of missing and self reproach mixed together and gathered in her mind, her hatred for the reputation increased somehow.


    But the reputation... Was also the person she loved deeply.


    Therefore, this contradictory psychology tortured Su Xiaoxiao.


    She loves and hates fame.


    The next morning.


    In a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Dawn came in through the window, and the huge living room was brightly lit.


    A set of limited edition tea sets fell on the marble floor and made a crisp sound!


    Several of the men looked solemn and stood straight with their eyebrows twisted.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Xiang KuanHuai stared at the girl appearing on the TV screen. His calm voice exacerbated his bad mood!


    "Just imagine that grandpa has been an invincible dark horse in the whole business world all his life. How could he be so confused that he gave his whole life''s efforts to someone who doesn''t belong to the Sheng family? He''s so smart, how can he be fooled? "

 Chapter 1611

    "Therefore, there is no need to question his reputation. He has the blood of Sheng family, so he inherited his grandfather''s shrewdness and excellence, and can lead Sheng group to today."


    Listen, Xiang KuanHuai''s face is covered with dark clouds!


    He pressed the remote control hard and turned off the TV!


    "This girl really deserves beating!"


    He clenched his hands into fists!


    Remembering her attitude towards herself yesterday, he completely blackened his face. Which is the attitude that a younger generation should have?


    After a long time, his men dared to speak. He tried to propose: "brother, we can''t use Su Xiaoxiao''s chess piece?"


    A cold light flashed in Xiang KuanHuai''s eyes, "the best chess piece must win over us at all costs. She is the key to winning this battle."


    "But yesterday we had a face-to-face confrontation with Shengyu''s men. He should tell Shengyu about our visit to Jiangcheng, so that we are not in the dark and many operations are unfavorable."


    "Secretly?" Xiang KuanHuai hummed coldly. He scolded: "it''s not secret since the accident! Do you think fame is a fuel-efficient lamp? " Something flashed in his eyes, and he said with emotion, "but the famous men still have the ability to move quickly. It''s the first time I''ve seen such Kung Fu for so many years."


    "So in the future, we should be more careful." A man reminded me.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    Xiang KuanHuai thought about the speed of the man the night he was blinded... He was more sure of something.


    Early in the morning, the Moon Palace.


    When Su Xiaoxiao woke up from her sleep, she saw standing in front of the French window.


    The figure is tall and tall. Standing there alone can give people a feeling of being king over the world. The fitted handmade shirt wraps him more tall and straight.


    In the dawn through the window, his aura seemed warm. Su smiled and stared at his back until his eyelids were sore.


    He looked at his back in such a daze until he lost his mind


    Xu Shi felt the sight. As soon as his thoughts were closed, he turned his eyes to her quiet eyes. He took the initiative to say, "good morning." Polite.


    "..." lying on the bed, Su smiled for a long time before she found her mind.


    "I''m going to the company today and I''ll come back in the evening." Because it''s Saturday, he said, "don''t leave here. LAN will protect your safety. Ju is there, but you can''t see him."


    A slight click in my heart to protect her?


    Did LAN tell him about Xiang KuanHuai yesterday.


    So he''s nervous?


    Waiting for her to wake up and tell her to be safe?


    With that, as soon as the high-profile eyes closed, he lifted his steps and was about to go out.


    See him walk away.


    "Wait." Su Xiaoxiao sat up and looked at him with messy hair. "I want to see you silently!"


    "For his safety, it''s best to see him once a week." Reputation is worried that she will be watched by Xiang KuanHuai.


    "Why can''t I live with you silently?" Su Xiaoxiao immediately entangled two thin willow eyebrows.


    His eyes were bright and his thin lips were tight, "because we had a deal first."


    "..." Su smiled and blushed.


    Then the reputation left.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up, put on her slippers and rushed to the French window. After a while, she saw that Shengyu opened the door of Lamborghini cab, saw him dodge and sit in the car, then the car slowly retreated, turned and finally left!


    Somehow, her heart was pulled together, and she was inexplicably uneasy.

 Chapter 1612

    He said he would come back in the evening.


    Today is Saturday.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s ultimate goal is him. Will he be in danger?


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and rushed out of the room. She hurried downstairs with her hair, "LAN! LAN! "


    When she rushed downstairs, she saw the tall and handsome figure at the door of the living room.


    With her eyes facing each other, Su Xiaoxiao hurried to him. She said anxiously, "you are so good. Go to protect your reputation!"


    "..." Lan frowned in surprise. She was concerned about Mr. Sheng?


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by him. He just got up. He didn''t wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Her cheeks turned red and she was in a bad mood.


    Then Lan thought about her problem again. He said, "there''s no need at all. He''s better than me, and there are many people who protect him. Mei is always by his side."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt a little confused.


    "My duty is to protect you." LAN''s good-looking eyes stared at her.


    I can''t imagine that Miss Su still cares about Mr. Sheng. How gratified would Mr. Sheng be if he knew?


    "Good morning, Miss Su." Mother Li''s voice came from behind.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and bumped into her rare kind sight. "Miss Su, breakfast is ready. Go and freshen up."


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked upstairs.


    Mrs. Li is very happy because Miss Su already knows that she cares about Mr. Sheng.


    To tell the truth, she hated Miss Su from her heart some time ago. How can a girl be so unkind?


    What a lucky thing to get Mr. Sheng''s love!


    Lamborghini drove back to Shengshi group.


    In the cab, Shengyu picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Weiming''s number. He asked quietly, "have you called those families? I''m on my way to the company. "


    "President, security guards have been dispatched to take them to the reception hall. The scene is very chaotic. They are excited one by one, which has seriously affected the normal work of some departments. Due to the noise, several cooperation cases in the reception room next door were forced to transfer their addresses." At the other end of the mobile phone, Zhang Weiming reported with great anxiety.


    The reputation in the cab also heard the noise from the other end of the mobile phone. He frowned, "I''ll come right away."


    "President..." Zhang Weiming said anxiously, "I think we''d better not come. If we don''t make sense with these people, we can use coercive means directly. One by one, it''s like making trouble for the people. It''s useless to agree on compensation. Moreover, our price has reached the highest. It''s a bottomless hole and can''t fill up."


    Staring at the group gate close at hand, the reputation''s eyes tightened darkly.


    "I said, today is the deadline. If they don''t agree, they have to agree, otherwise I won''t give a penny." The cool and thin lips of high reputation are gently opened.


    "President..." Zhang Weiming was flustered, "if you really don''t give it, I''m afraid public opinion..."


    "Public opinion can''t drown me." Fame has lost patience.


    Lamborghini began to slow down, put down his mobile phone, the car turned into the company and quickly stopped in the parking lot.


    Got out of the car and walked towards the hall.


    Just as he passed the revolving glass door, Zhang Weiming saw his figure at a glance. He frowned and stood there, watching the dignified figure approach, "president."


    "Yes." Shengyu walked directly to the reception room.


    I heard those ugly abusive voices all the way. The words are not wild, roll off the stage and so on.


    Word by word, Zhang Weiming was frightened. These people were invincible.


    It''s a miracle that the president can bear it until today.

 Chapter 1613

    Pushing open the door of the reception room, the arrival of the high reputation made the scene a short silence!


    Xu''s aura was so strong that many big men were stunned by his condensed expression. For a time, they even breathed slowly.


    In real life, it is definitely the first time for them to see the reputation so close.


    Standing in the dominant position, the reputation and indifferent eyes swept through the family members in the room one by one.


    When everyone saw him, the original excitement calmed down.


    Everyone also looked at him. His eyes were not so severe, nor so cold, but swept lightly from them.


    It seems as if it is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but at this moment, everyone knows that this man is a high reputation and this man is dangerous.


    "I said Xiang KuanHuai, what benefits did he give you?"


    When you open your mouth, it is a sentence that shocked everyone.


    Before they thought too much, his thin lips opened, his eyes were heavy, "is it worth your pestering with me here? We Oriental people pay attention to going into the earth for safety. Have you forgotten it? " With his hands on the table, his tall body leaned slightly.


    Xiang KuanHuai''s three words made all the family members present shrink.


    "Listen, if you are willing to accept compensation, the money I promised will be charged to you immediately! And send someone to escort you back to your hometown. I''ll pay all the expenses of the funeral home. " The reputation spoke slowly, one sentence at a time, as if enjoying the frightened expression of these people when they listened to him.


    He said, "if you have to be bewitched by Xiang KuanHuai and pester me here, I tell you, you don''t want to get a penny. Moreover, I will personally send you back to your hometown and ensure that you don''t want to step into the river city again in your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone took a breath!


    I''m afraid of this mythical man. How can the aura be so cold?


    Eh, how did he know they were ordered by boss Xiang?


    Zhang Weiming, who was standing at the door, was surprised by the famous speech. Was it Xiang KuanHuai''s instigation?


    "Bring the compensation agreement." The man who looked at the door.


    As soon as Zhang Wei received his bright eyes, he hurriedly handed over a thick stack of agreements in his hand to him.


    "Is there anything to sign?" Thin lips opened gently, and the reputation said, "hurry up. Those who don''t sign are regarded as automatically giving up the compensation, and they will be expelled from the mirror an hour later."


    When it came to this, everyone was angry and rushed to sign.


    Looking at the surging crowd in front of him, he turned his eyes and said to Zhang Weiming, "I''ll give it to you and send someone to send them back to their hometown. If Xiang KuanHuai''s people do bad things, one will kill the other and two will kill the other." With that, he turned and left.


    Obviously, it''s just a word as fine as a mosquito. It''s highly praised to Zhang Weiming, but it''s still passed into the ears of some family members.


    Everyone immediately sweated for themselves. They thought of the absurd coaxing behavior these days. They could still touch the head on their neck. It seemed like a blessing.


    Zhang Weiming asked his assistant to talk about compensation here, while he quickly followed him out.


    "President!"


    The reputation of slow cutting didn''t stop, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going?" He reported, "the US Department of defense..."


    "We''ll talk about work the day after tomorrow." The famous voice told him coldly, "I''m going to Qianlong lake now."


    "Go to Mr. long?"

 Chapter 1614

    "Yes."


    Then Zhang Weiming stopped and watched the tall figure leave.


    Not far away, a girl in a professional suit heard the words Qianlong lake. She fell into deep thinking, but her mobile phone was not on her, so she hurried to send the documents and wanted to go back to the office to get her mobile phone and make a call as soon as possible.


    At this time, by a fountain in Jiangcheng Times Square.


    The makeup artist is making up ou Mengru in a light pink dress. The photographer, lighting engineer and director are also waiting. The hero stares at her affectionately.


    Ou Mengru is really beautiful. It belongs to the kind of exquisite beauty. If you exaggerate that beauty a little, it will become a very amazing one.


    Until the makeup artist announced, "OK, perfect."


    Ou Meng raised his lips, "thank you."


    Then she went to the fountain.


    The director asked her, "can we start?"


    "Well, you can." She adjusted herself to her best.


    Then in the lens record, ou Mengru reaches out to accept the water droplets from the fountain. She is carefree like an innocent girl.


    The handsome hero approached her. He walked slowly and had a burst of appearance. His black shirt wrapped his strong body. He hugged her from behind.


    European dream is like tiny Zheng, she turns Mou to see him, "Leng Chen, still remember here?"


    "Of course." He gently pulled her shoulder, then pressed his thin lips down and kissed her pink lips.


    The kiss was touching, sentimental and affectionate.


    In the sun, the picture feels very beautiful.


    Everyone was very satisfied.


    Their lips didn''t separate until the director stopped.


    The mobile phone just rang. The little assistant quickly took out the mobile phone from his bag: "dream is like sister! Your phone! "


    Ou Mengru stepped on high heels and walked this way. When she took the mobile phone and saw the name displayed on the screen, she quickly slid over the answer button, "Hey, Yaner."


    "Mengru, President Sheng has gone to Qianlong lake now. He didn''t take his attendant. He went alone." The other party told her mysteriously.


    Ou Mengru frowned incomprehensibly, "why did he go to Qianlong lake?"


    "It''s like visiting a teacher."


    "Miss long?" Ou Meng was stunned.


    "Yes, the teacher''s surname is long." Yan''er suggested with a smile, "dream is like, so... Why don''t you go too? Recently, Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng have been at odds. Anyone with a clear eye can see that there is a big problem between them. "


    "I see. When did he start?"


    "Shouldn''t it have arrived yet? Are you filming in the square today? If you start now, you should arrive before him. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Yan''er. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "OK ~ bye!"


    After hanging up his cell phone, ou Mengru walked to the car parked not far away.


    "Ou Mengru!" The director called her in surprise, "Why are you going? No more? "


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, ou Mengru looked back and his mind ran quickly, "well... I''m sorry, I have something urgent now. I''ll invite you to dinner and give you red packets in the evening. I''m sorry." When the voice fell, she was already in the car.


    The next second, the red sports car headed for Qianlong lake.


    Qianlong lake is a famous resort in Jiangcheng. It used to be a tourist attraction, but now it has been owned by individuals.


    So it''s relatively closed.


    Here lives a respected teacher, Mr. long.


    At the age of 100, he is still energetic. He is a disciple of Taoism and a master of Taijiquan. He has realized countless principles of life.

 Chapter 1615

    Therefore, the childe brothers of some famous families in Jiangcheng have had some contact with him. Everyone admires him, and some people regard him as a Zen master.


    Sometimes when we are in trouble, we can have a chat with him and sit down to have a cup of tea or play chess with him.


    Qianlong lake covers an area of 2800 mu. The lake is rippling with blue waves, birds flying and fish jumping. The environment in the park is elegant.


    Lamborghini stopped in the open car parking lot outside Mr. Long''s residence. Next to it was surrounded by blooming chrysanthemums. When he got out of the car, Shengyu walked towards the courtyard. On the way, he met a young man in a Zhongshan suit. Seeing Shengyu, the man stopped and saluted respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Sheng." Between the lines is full of humility and respect.


    "Is Mr. long there?" Fame looked at him with a low, calm voice.


    "You have no appointment with the teacher?" The young man asked, and then told him with some regret, "the teacher has been on a trip recently. No one knows when to come back or where he has gone."


    "..." a faint look flashed in the dark eyes with a high reputation.


    "Mr. Sheng, since you''re here, make a cup of tea. I just picked some Longquan water." The young man greeted warmly, "the teacher said you like Longjing in Qianlong Lake best. The tea in that jar has been kept for you."


    A breeze blew, and the reputation smelled a faint chrysanthemum fragrance. He looked at the scenery in the courtyard, "good." Now that you''re here, just sit down for a while.


    "Then sit in the yard and I''ll boil water." With that, the young man saluted him respectfully, and then turned to the firewood house.


    He stepped into the courtyard and looked at the rippling water of Qianlong lake. He had a rare peace in his heart.


    So he walked along the lake.


    This is undoubtedly the most peaceful place in Jiangcheng city. It is not man-made, but a natural aura.


    The air here is particularly fresh, and every plant here seems to have wisdom.


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there is such a sense of elegance everywhere.


    When the red sports car stopped behind the Lamborghini, ou Mengru took out the mirror and opened her makeup bag to make up for herself. In fact, she is already very beautiful today. She just came back from the set. Just to pursue perfection, she carefully decorated her eyebrows and pink lips.


    The girl in the mirror is so beautiful.


    The young man passing by with a teapot saw the red sports car at a glance. He couldn''t help stopping to visit here.


    At this time, ou Mengru just opened the door and stepped out of the car with slender white legs.


    "Miss Ou?" When the young man saw her, a surprised light flashed in his eyes, just like a fairy, so beautiful.


    "Huihui, good noon!" Ou Mengru is in a good mood.


    "Good afternoon, Miss ou." The man looked at her brightly, "you are so beautiful today! I thought it was a fairy. "


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it usually beautiful? " Ou Mengru smiled and stepped towards him. He didn''t forget to look around. "Is the reputation coming?" Worried that he would suspect he was following, he explained, "I think his car is parked here."


    Also, who doesn''t know such a domineering Lamborghini?


    "Yes, I''m walking by Qianlong lake at the moment. This is the tea I made for him."


    Ou Mengyang smelled the aroma from the teapot. She sniffed contentedly, "Huihui, is this Longjing?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll send it for you!" With that, ou Mengru put his hands on the tea tray, "by the way, is Mr. long there?" Isn''t it the teacher walking with him?

 Chapter 1616

    Huihui said, "teacher long is not here. He has gone on a trip. No one knows when he will come back."


    "Oh." Nodding vaguely, Ou Meng was secretly happy, "then I''ll send it for you! I happen to have something to look for. "


    The man hesitated and asked curiously, "do you know Mr. Sheng?"


    "Well, there''s a cooperation recently. I''m shooting a play of his company."


    The man nodded and loosened his hand. "Thank you, Miss ou."


    "Don''t be polite." Ou Mengru gave him a charming smile, which was like the boundless light in the sky. She walked steadily towards Qianlong lake with a tray.


    When crossing the courtyard, the faint chrysanthemum fragrance mixed with tea fragrance diffuse into the nose, making people feel happy.


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the environment is as elegant as the shooting scene in the costume drama.


    Qianlong lake was once chosen as the main scenic spot of a fairy Xia drama. The female number one of that drama is Ou Mengru, so she is particularly familiar with it.


    From a distance, Ou Meng saw the tall figure sitting in the lakeside bench at a glance.


    Today, he is wearing a black handmade suit, which is particularly delicate and sexy. He sits there alone, leaning forward slightly, clasping his fingers together, like thinking about something.


    The warm sunshine accumulated on him, and the silhouette was charming and beautiful.


    Ou Mengru walked very lightly. She was holding a tea tray and looked at the back in amazement.


    But the journey was short, and soon she came to him.


    Covered by a shadow, the reputation turned his eyes and looked up along the pair of red high heels, and finally landed on the small face carved like jade.


    "Have a cup of tea?" Ou Mengru bent over and gently put the tea tray on the bench, then squatted down gracefully and took the initiative to pour tea for him. His voice was soft and delicate, "I didn''t expect you to like it here."


    The cup was handed to him, and Ou Meng''s eyes were bright, "here."


    Shengyu was stunned. He reached out and took the tea cup she handed him. His tone was cool. "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. long, you''re not alone, are you?" Ou Mengru smiled and joked. She poured herself a cup of Longjing, then got up to bypass him, sat down on the other side of him and looked at the lake. She told him, "I''m a little confused recently, so I want to understand something from him. Unexpectedly, he went out for a trip."


    She smiled. She blew the liquid in the cup and drank some carefully.


    This explanation should be seamless, right?


    The reputation didn''t speak again.


    She turned her eyes to him again, smiled and asked, "what about you? Are you looking for Mr. long here, too? "


    With his elbow on his knee, he pulled his deep eyes to the vast lake, and his thin lips pursed gently without answering her.


    "Is......" Ou Mengru looked at him brightly and asked jokingly, "people like you will also encounter confusion? You won''t travel here alone, will you? "


    Shengyu didn''t take back his eyes. A ray of darkness quietly merged into his eyes. "All creatures will be confused, even immortals?"


    Finally, he''s willing to speak. It''s not hard to hear that he''s in a bad mood.


    Ou Mengru is very happy. As long as he is willing to speak, he will not exclude her from sitting here.


    As long as we don''t reject it, everything is easy to say.


    So she gazed boldly at his side face, and the warm sunshine was reflected in his smooth face, making his whole face look more three-dimensional and perfect. Such a man can make people pregnant at a glance.


    Ou Mengru has never seen the reputation so closely. Today is the first time.


    But he''s so handsome that he''s not picky.

 Chapter 1617

    How can a man look so perfect? The exquisite beauty is very enviable.


    "Have you seen enough?" The thin lips opened gently, and the cold voice showed his displeasure.


    The famous eyes were pulling to the vast lake and never took back a look at her.


    Ou Mengru quickly took back her eyes. She smiled and drank a sip of tea calmly.


    "In fact, everyone''s life seems free, but they can''t help it, just like dandelion." She has a nice voice.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shengyu had a particularly good taste, because he was soaked in the freshly flowing Longquan water. When a cup of tea entered his throat, he felt suddenly enlightened.


    This magical place can really calm people''s heart. Sometimes a person can think about a lot of things by himself.


    "Sometimes, everyone likes to think logically." Ou Mengru''s voice has a soft sweetness: "in fact, I feel that my instinct is more reliable." Turning her eyes to him, she enlightened and said, "just do what you want. Just follow your will. Life is short. Why bother yourself?"


    Maybe it''s too quiet here, so the reputation can''t help but listen to what she''s saying.


    Such profound and philosophical words aroused his thinking and thinking.


    In the long silence, they drank Longjing tea. It turned out that Ou Mengru was not as superficial as the outside world saw.


    "What do you think is living?" The thin lips opened gently, and the reputation didn''t turn his eyes to look at her.


    Obviously, he was asking her a question.


    Slightly stunned, ou Mengru was overjoyed. He took the initiative to ask her?


    Turning her eyes and staring at his perfect side face, Ou Meng blinked her crystal eyes and thought seriously. She told herself that she was chatting with reputation, so she must be careful.


    After a while, she thought about it and said, "living is not just breathing, heart beating, nor brain waves."


    After drinking tea, ou Mengru pulled her eyes to the same distant place as his eyes. Her voice was very nice. "To live is to leave some traces in the world. You should be able to see your footprints all the way and be sure that they are left by yourself. This is called living. Otherwise, it''s better to die for a mediocre life."


    I don''t know if he would agree with what he said. Ou Mengru turned his eyes and looked at him, "there is a small mosquito in your hair." Before the words fell, her slender jade hand had touched his forehead hair.


    In the bushes not far away, a camera was silently recording the scene.


    High reputation frowned at her, but she smiled awkwardly at a close distance, "the mosquito flew away." Then she took a sip of tea. "There are a lot of mosquitoes here because there are too many kinds of trees."


    He looked at her coolly. He was thinking, why is she here?


    "Aren''t you filming today?" Sheng Yu asked, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    "No, everyone is in good shape recently, so today we will give benefits and take a half day off." Ou Mengru lied and her face was not red. The corners of her lips raised gently, "by the way, will you go to the premiere?"


    He didn''t answer right away. He was obviously not interested.


    Ou Mengru said to himself, "I think you should go. When you go to this play, it will sell more. After all, this is the first play of Sheng''s new year, which condenses everyone''s efforts."


    "What color evening dress do you want your partner to wear?" She directly indicated that she wanted to be his girlfriend, and said like a sudden thought, "by the way, your wife is back?"


    The high reputation turned his eyes to her eyes, and he looked unprepared.

 Chapter 1618

    Ou Mengru was afraid of this look. She quickly explained, "I saw her on TV. She is as beautiful as ever."


    "Where has she been for more than a year?" Out of curiosity, ou Mengru also wanted to find out something, so he asked in the tone of a friend, "did she come back recently?"


    "You have a lot of problems."


    A few faint words floated over, and Ou Mengru closed his mouth.


    She drank tea with a teacup, thought about it, and said with emotion, "in fact, we are full of fear in some things in life, but we seem to have no choice but to face it bravely."


    And he stopped talking.


    Until he finished his last sip of tea, Shengyu put down his cup.


    Ou Mengru said wisely, "are you leaving? Go ahead. I''ll pack up the tea set. "


    Shengyu didn''t get up. He just turned his eyes and looked at her. Ou Mengru got up, bypassed Shengyu, put the empty cup in his hand into the tea plate, and then bent over to pick up the tea plate. She looked at him with a smile, "in fact, it''s very cold at high places. This is true. I hope you... Will never be confused and will always be so strong."


    Reputation looked at her like this, in a trance for a moment.


    He didn''t say anything. He just stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, stared at her from a close distance, "Ou Mengru, you know I don''t remember you well." So don''t think you''ll become friends if you talk like this.


    There are standards for making friends with high reputation.


    "It doesn''t matter." She smiled very generously, "you are a friend of Anxin, I can understand."


    When it comes to Anxin, what has passed in his heart? His eyes sank and he turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Standing by the bench, ou Mengru looked at the tall figure. Her heart was a little sad and bitter, and there was no smile on her face.


    Just now, she really had the illusion that she was close to him.


    In fact, it''s just standing thousands of miles away.


    Moon Palace.


    After lunch, Su Xiaoxiao used to take a nap, but today she couldn''t sleep in her bedroom bed.


    His mind was full of Xiang KuanHuai''s ferocious face and the sentence that the rampant river city was going to be in chaos.


    Her fear of fame became more and more obvious, so obvious that she couldn''t help it!


    Finally, I couldn''t help but pick up my cell phone and dial the prestigious number... (hey, what''s the good hate?)


    Listening to the familiar RBT, she sat cross legged on the bed, her heart clenched and her eyebrows tangled.


    No one answered, and then a prompt came out¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment. Please redial later."


    Such official language was introduced into his ears, which made Su Xiaoxiao even more nervous.


    Is he okay?


    He said he would come back in the evening. Today is Saturday. What is he going to do?


    Just when she was thinking, the mobile phone in her palm rang, which seemed to be a high reputation.


    She suddenly dared not connect again.


    If he''s okay and asks why he''s looking for him, do you have to answer that you''re worried about him?


    Su smiled and frowned.


    The bell is still ringing, and his name is on the screen


    As soon as you bite your teeth, slide your index finger over the answer button and stick your mobile phone to your ear.


    "You you." The voice of the famous low magnetic calm came, "what''s the matter?" She took the initiative to call him, which was beyond his expectation.


    Sipping her lips, Su smiled and turned her eyes. She was not interested and asked, "that... Where are you?"

 Chapter 1619

    "What''s the matter?" Reputation doubt.


    But hearing that the other side was very calm, Su smiled and stretched his eyebrows, "it''s all right, just... Just be careful."


    "You care about me?" Fame warms my heart.


    "Neither." She quickly denied, "I just..."


    "Just what?" The reputation is full of expectations.


    "I just don''t want you to die too badly." Su smiled and quickly turned his mouth. "I don''t want to lose my father when I''m so young."


    She admitted that she was the child''s father?


    It doesn''t matter that the front sentence hurts, but the focus is on the back sentence!


    A small sun rose in Shengyu''s heart. It was soft and warm. He said, "don''t worry, you won''t lose your husband or your father silently. I''ll come back when I go back to the company to deal with some things. You can stay at home and don''t go out."


    "..." she pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    He didn''t understand what she was saying?


    The reputation asked, "did you hear that?"


    "..." she frowned, and some of her mind didn''t come to mind.


    "Ask you something." His attitude was very good, and he repeated the key point again, "do you hear me? Don''t go out. It''s not safe outside. Don''t worry me. "


    "I see." She added almost instinctively, "pay attention to your safety, too. Hang up!"


    About afternoon.


    A group of photos of Ou Mengru, a popular actress who is honored to meet in Qianlong lake, are circulating on the Internet, and the reprint volume is hundreds of millions of minutes.


    It''s like a heavy bomb dropped in all circles.


    The picture is beautiful and the two people move closely.


    In particular, in one of them, ou Mengru and Shengyu sat on the bench. She stretched out her hand to remove the black hair in front of his forehead for him, and he stared at her with a tea cup. There was no repulsive action, which made netizens agree that this is the most romantic behavior between lovers.


    It attracted many envious eyes and robbed the male god! Young and beautiful is a good life! Even a second marriage!


    Combined with such a tragic car accident and so many deaths in Jinfeng community under Sheng''s banner recently, as president of Sheng''s, is he still in the mood to steal meetings with popular movie stars?


    This makes public opinion also condemn the high reputation for reckless human life and only for their own enjoyment.


    There is also a group of voices that love Su Xiaoxiao.


    Just yesterday, his wife defended him in front of reporters, saying that she would always support him and trust him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he cheated??


    No, I''m sure it''s not out of track in a blink of an eye. It''s already out of track, but it''s just not photographed.


    Su Xiaoxiao was the first to see this group of photos, because she has been using her mobile phone to brush the relevant reports of the car accident, but in only a few minutes, this group of photos of Qianlong Lake were made the headlines by netizens.


    She doesn''t have a chance to turn a blind eye.


    The picture is particularly clear.


    It''s the reputation and Ou Mengru. Two people are sitting in the lakeside bench, and there is no one else around.


    Behind them are some unknown flowers in full bloom, and the scenery is particularly good.


    A great place to meet.


    The picture is not general. She stares at him with a smile, he stares at her, and some two people look at each other.


    They sat very close with a teacup in their hands and obviously agreed to drink tea here.


    What a leisurely elegance!


    Sometimes two people will look at the distant lake, the face is soft, and the girl''s lips always hang a happy smile.


    One of them attracted Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It was the one that Ou Mengru raised her hand to tidy up her hair.

 Chapter 1620

    He held the tea cup in both hands and put his elbows on his knees. The Qi field around him was easy-going.


    He turned his eyes to look at her and didn''t resist her action. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes from this angle, but it gave people a very ambiguous feeling.


    Ou Mengru''s well maintained slender jade hand touched his bangs, and her lips hung a gorgeous smile.


    Staring at the most intimate photo like this, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly hurt by the beautiful scene inside.


    The following comments are mostly support, envy and say they are a good match


    Yes, men are talented and women are beautiful. It''s a good match.


    Sheng group.


    In this information age, employees almost lose their chin when they see this group of photos after dinner.


    "How is that possible? Is the president cheating? Or with Ou Mengru? "


    "What''s so strange about that? Men are sentient animals. This is Oumeng''s temperament. "


    "Isn''t the relationship between the president and his wife very subtle recently? When they appeared in the company, they both walked one after another, and they looked very alienated. It seemed that they had quarreled. "


    "Yes, Su Xiaoxiao has been away from Jiangcheng for more than a year. That is, when she first left, the president frantically looked for her, but she was not like her for a long time. Maybe it was at this time that Ou Mengru took advantage of it."


    "Exposure will happen sooner or later. After all, I think Su Xiaoxiao came back because she noticed something."


    "You said she came back to defend the marriage?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Do you guess the president will divorce?"


    "It''s possible! After all, ou Mengru is a person in the entertainment industry. He knows more about fashion and how to capture men''s hearts. "


    "Look at this picture. It''s so warm, isn''t it? She does the president''s hair! It looks like a poster of a Korean drama. The sun shines on her diamond ring and shines! "


    "I feel like a good match, too."


    "Hey, I love Su and smile for three seconds."


    "Why do you love her? She had to go by herself! When the president almost died in a car accident, she didn''t come back to take care of her! Such women deserve to be abandoned! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    22nd floor.


    Shengyu sat in his office chair. Just after a video conference, he covered his computer.


    Zhang Weiming walked in stormy, his face uncertain, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those family members sent someone to send them away?" His heart is still tied to it.


    "There is no problem with the family here. The compensation has also hit their card, and they have evacuated Jiangcheng safely and have been escorted all the way."


    As soon as this thing was done, his reputation fell to the ground, and his face was dyed with rare softness.


    Seeing his calm expression, Zhang Weiming frowned again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "did you go to Qianlong lake to meet ou Mengru?"


    He was stunned by his high reputation. He stared at him.


    Zhang Weiming stared at him for a moment, waiting for her answer.


    The thin lips opened gently, and something flashed in the prestigious eyes, "how do you know?"


    "What a tryst with her!" Zhang Weiming was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Of course not." Sheng Sheng stood up from the leather chair. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. Thinking of some possibility, a cold wind swept across his back.


    The next second, Shengyu reopened the laptop.


    Slender fingers quickly hit the keyboard. After a while, a group of photos of the Internet popped up on the screen!


    Beside Qianlong lake, he and Ou Mengru

 Chapter 1621

    He stared at the woman in the picture with cold eyes, with strong surprise and hatred in his heart!


    Was set up?!


    "So..." Zhang Weiming observed his expression, "what''s going on?" He was really surprised.


    Reputation slapped on his laptop, his chest fluctuated, and then looked at him with a dull look.


    He is trying to digest the fact.


    "The current public opinion is particularly bad. After all... The car accident has just happened, and there are so many deaths and injuries." Zhang Weiming explained, "but the public relations department is already dealing with this matter... I just want to ask you what''s going on." It was a surprise.


    After all, they are two completely different people.


    "What do you think?" Reputation is as cold as ice, cold and precious.


    Zhang Weiming didn''t look at him either. He lowered his eyes, put on the most innocent expression, and said in a leisurely tone, "you and Ou Mengru shouldn''t come together, but... But the photo is not forged, which will inevitably make people think. This is the evidence of being caught, especially if Su Xiaoxiao saw it. I don''t think any explanation is reasonable, After all, the picture is too... Too intimate. "


    "No, I should." Reputation corrected, "it''s completely impossible. Ou Mengru and I... Ha ha." He sneered and wanted to kill.


    "Then this photo..." Zhang Weiming can''t digest it himself. How can he press the news to make people believe that the president and Ou Mengru are innocent!!


    "It was intentional." A few wisps of light flashed in his prestigious eyes. He understood that as soon as his front feet arrived, her back feet followed.


    Zhang Weiming thought, deliberately? But what about this action?


    How do you explain the intimate action of two people?


    All afternoon, Su Xiaoxiao was confused by these photos. She didn''t know what she cared about, but she cared inexplicably.


    Wait for her to adjust her mood and tell herself that she shouldn''t care about who he loves and who he asks!


    Anyway, she hates him. Anyway, she won''t forgive him.


    Such a thought, my heart is much more comfortable.


    But Lamborghini drove into the Moon Palace.


    In the evening, Su Xiaoxiao stood on the balcony on the second floor and saw Shengyu. He opened the door and got off, and then walked into the living room. Then... He didn''t come up all the time.


    On the balcony, Su smiled and frowned. Isn''t he going to explain?


    what?


    She''s waiting for his explanation?


    Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. What was she thinking.


    After about half an hour.


    The compound door just opened, and the reputation came towards the girl on the balcony, "let me show you the video."


    "I don''t want to see it!" Su Xiaoxiao blew her hair and was in a very bad mood.


    This reaction startled the reputation. He looked at her suspiciously with his mobile phone, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Her voice was faint and a little cold.


    Shengyu put his mobile phone in his pocket, "I''m afraid you miss silence too much, so I specially recorded some small videos before I came back. Since you don''t need it, it''s OK."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes changed, "..." was silent?


    "Do you want to see it?" Shengyu asked her again.


    She held out her hand to him.


    Shengyu took out her mobile phone again, opened a small video and handed it to her.


    In the picture, he is eating supplementary food silently. A Spanish woman holds him and another woman is feeding him with a small spoon. The action is very soft and quiet, showing two small teeth from time to time.


    "So you can really rest assured." Reputation is afraid that her heart is not secure.


    Although the son was taken well, everyone has the mind to miss his son.


    "When can I see him?" Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and asked very seriously.

 Chapter 1622

    The reputation looked at her unfathomably, "when do you want to?"


    "Now." She almost blurted out because she was eager to think.


    "Then, can we start?" The reputation''s face closed slightly. Every word didn''t look like a joke. "I''ll take a bath first and wait for me."


    Looking at his back, Su smiled and realized what he was talking about.


    Her heart sank and her pace completely stopped.


    Those clear photos flashed in my mind. He and Ou Meng were on the quiet Bank of Qianlong Lake... When did they get so close?


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s impression, reputation hates ou Mengru very much.


    Because she is very indecent, but she is undoubtedly beautiful, just like an enchanting rose, which has the most fatal charm for men. It''s also true of the high reputation. After all, he is also a man and a man with excellent physical strength.


    Did you eat outside and torture her at home?


    Is that interesting?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao was in a gloomy mood.


    Then there was a real sound of water in the bathroom.


    She stood nervously on the balcony and didn''t know what was waiting for her. As long as she thought that he and Ou Mengru might have done it outside, she felt a sense of sadness.


    She and Anxin.


    He and Ou Mengru.


    God, are you kidding?


    Until the sound of the water stopped, Sheng Sheng walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Su Xiaoxiao took back her thoughts, but she still stood in place. She raised her eyes to meet his deep eyes.


    He came up to her and held her in his arms. He asked in a low voice, "Yo Yo, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    The public opinion outside is so big and suspicious. Doesn''t she care?


    "What does he mean?


    Sue smiled blankly and leaned against his arms.


    "Really don''t need my explanation?" Fame hugged her tightly and put his chin on her shoulder like a child.


    Su smiled and smelled the fragrance from his bath and listened to his heartbeat.


    The picture of Ou Mengru tidying up his hair flashed in her mind. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. She was so beautiful that people were jealous.


    "No need."


    There was a trace of pain in her heart, because any explanation would look pale, unless he had never been to the lake.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that it''s not p Cheng.


    When she said she didn''t need three words, Sheng knew she must have seen those photos.


    But she just said no.


    She doesn''t need


    These three words stabbed him like a knife!


    "Really not?"


    The famous sound line is still so cold and arrogant, with obvious restraint.


    I could feel the strength of my arms increasing. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled. "Reputation, you just need to tell me whether those photos are PS and good."


    "No." He is not used to lying.


    "Let''s divorce." She frowned. "It''s really meaningless to entangle like this. Just like the comments of netizens, you two are a good match. I wish you all the best."


    "You know, I won''t divorce you."


    "That''s because you haven''t found another her before, so you want to find a tool to stay with you."


    "Your husband is cheating. Don''t you even need to explain?" Shengyu stretched out her hand and pulled away her coat, and her smooth shoulder was naked.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to respond. The reputation fell on her shoulder with a gnawing kiss, which made her cry out in pain... Her cry completely triggered his male desire. Hope.

 Chapter 1623

    At this time, Ou''s villa.


    Ou Mengru brushed her microblog while eating an apple in her upstairs study. She went on a hot search, @ she has a lot of people. They are all melon eaters who come to inquire about the situation.


    Her reply to others is: I don''t know, who took it? Sheng and I are just friends. Don''t make random guesses. Thank you for your concern.


    Although he said so, he was happy in his heart.


    As a first-line movie star, she has her own high and cold, and rarely replies to netizens.


    But I was in a good mood today. Many people recovered in minutes.


    The goddess replied, which made her fans very excited, and then there was a large sound of blessing in the comment area.


    Also because that group of photos are too beautiful, casual and exquisite, belonging to the kind of real beauty.


    Maybe Su Xiaoxiao disappeared too long, so long that everyone thought that this woman had nothing to do with her reputation.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Diya coughed heavily. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Ou Yi coming in from the door. She was slightly stunned, "Ou Yi, why do you get off work so early today?"


    "Is Mengru back?" Ou Yi walked towards her and frowned, "Mom, why are you still coughing?"


    "Never mind. I''ve just taken medicine. Ou Yi, are you busy in the company recently?"


    "Generally, not too busy." Ou Yi sat down in the sofa chair. He poured himself a cup of tea. "Dad has been expanding some overseas projects recently. I have participated in them, and he has adopted them. Everything is going well."


    Diya looked at him with deep concern. He was really a business man. He was also handsome.


    In the past, it was because I spoiled him too much, so I let go of freedom. This is a first-class good talent.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Ouyi touched his face and said awkwardly, "I feel that you are always strange recently. Is there something on your mind?"


    "Yi''er, do you have any dreams?" Diya seldom talked to him about life goals, but today she wanted to talk to him.


    Ou Yi took a sip of tea. "I can''t talk about big dreams. I just take good care of my company. After all, my father is getting old day by day. I have to take over, and I''ve increasingly found myself a material for doing business recently." There was a trace of pride between the lines.


    "..." Diya didn''t look very well. She coughed again. "Are you... Interested in Sheng?"


    "What do you mean?" Ouyi was startled by his mother''s remarks.


    "No. I''m just asking. "


    "At present, Euclidean has no cooperation with Shengshi. After being rejected three times, I don''t want to cooperate. " Ou Yi said indifferently.


    "Reject?" Diya was frightened. "He refused you?"


    "Yes." Ou Yi took a sip of tea and obviously didn''t want to talk too much about it. "It''s all over. Now it''s well water, not river water." He looked at the stairs and asked again, "is Ou Mengru at home?"


    "Yes."


    "I have something to find her. I''ll go up first." With that, he put down his tea cup and got up and went upstairs.


    At the door of the study, Ou Yi heard a pleasant keyboard beating from the room. He pushed open the open door and saw a silhouette in a good mood.


    Ou Yi walked towards her.


    Hearing the footsteps, ou Mengru looked back and asked with a smile, "brother, why do you get off work so early today?"


    Standing in front of the desk, he stretched out his hand to support the corner of his face. Ouyi''s eyes were heavy, "don''t get close to the reputation. He''s dangerous."

 Chapter 1624

    Slightly stunned, Ou Meng blinked her crystal eyes and asked innocently, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "You understand." Ou Yi stood up straight. He put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his voice was solemn and cold. "You can''t imagine his danger. Making a scandal for him is to find death for yourself."


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." This made her very uncomfortable and her voice was a little cold.


    Ou Yi knew she didn''t like listening, but as a brother, he had to remind her, "I''m talking, ou Mengru, you must stay away from the high reputation! Otherwise, it will be you who are black and blue! "


    "How strange! Did I kill or set fire? " She frowned and was a little excited, "and I didn''t do anything! Didn''t you meet him in Qianlong lake? This is my fault. I''m an artist under Sheng''s banner. I''m known as my boss. I met him by chance and said a few words with him. How can I think that the media is everywhere? "


    "Sophistry!" Ou Yi frowned.


    She said wrongfully, "brother, in fact, I am also a victim! Many netizens also say that I am a third party involved in other people''s marriage! Does that sound comfortable to me? I''m still thinking about how to explain to others. I''m still here to reply to them one by one! "


    "Mengru, I know you." Ou Yi stared at her and saw her wronged appearance. His anger went out. "There''s no need to hide it in front of me. If you didn''t bring the photographer, I can cut off my head."


    "You don''t trust me!" Her eyes glittered with injustice¡° How much you care! I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, okay? Who doesn''t love him? I admit that I appreciate him and even fantasize that one day I would be very close to him. I don''t have to be together. Even if it''s just an underground friend, I''d like to. " Ou Mengru shook his head carelessly. He was in a good mood.


    "Do you want to be a famous person?" Ou Yi was frightened by her idea.


    "I didn''t say!"


    "In short, stay away from him."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Ou Mengru picks up the mobile phone next to the keyboard, looks at it, slides over the answer key, "Hello, director."


    "Mengru, the blood report will be handed in tomorrow. Did Sister Zhang tell you?"


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t remind me. OK, I''ll go to the hospital now." Then she hung up her cell phone.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Ou Yi asked her.


    "Hasn''t a hn9 virus been carried into Jiangcheng recently? So for the sake of safety, everyone in our group must submit a blood report. "


    As if she remembered something, Ou Yi said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Tomorrow is the deadline. Everyone in the company has to pay it. I haven''t done it yet."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the hospital together. " With that, ou Mengru began to turn off the computer.


    "I repeat, don''t provoke high praise." Ouyi has his own worry, "now Euclidean and Sheng are well water and don''t invade the river. Don''t muddy the water."


    "Is it so serious?" She was frightened.


    Ouyi didn''t answer. She said it for her own sake. She could think about the benefits and disadvantages.


    In this way, ou Mengru and Ou Yi came to the first hospital together.


    Because there were acquaintances, they didn''t line up. They directly drew blood from the blood drawing Department on the second floor.


    Then their names were written on the blood collection tube. The little nurse said to them, "send it to the third floor and get the results in ten minutes."


    Yes, in ten minutes.


    When the blood test list came out, Ou Meng looked silly, "..."

 Chapter 1625

    With two blood test sheets, she was so surprised that she even stopped her pace!


    Unbelievable eyes fell on the blood type marked on the list. My brother is not type O blood?


    I didn''t take the wrong list. It clearly says Ou Yi.


    It''s impossible to have two Ouyi in a short time, right?


    Moreover, there were not many people when drawing blood, and the name on the blood collection tube was filled in by her, so it was impossible to get confused.


    Thinking of some possibility, she turned pale and quickly tore up Ou Yi''s list and threw it into the dustbin!


    Holding his own list, he stared at the blood type. Ou Mengru''s mind was blank.


    After a while, Ou Yi came from the direction of the bathroom, "Mengru, did the result come out?"


    Ou Mengru turned his eyes, "brother, your list was taken wrong by others, so you have to draw blood again." He is worthy of being an actor, so he is very calm when talking.


    "Wrong?"


    "Yes, when I went to get the list, the little nurse said that an old man accidentally took two when he left. Maybe it was behind her ears. She shouted, and the man didn''t hear it." Then she took her brother''s hand and hurriedly said, "let''s go! Anyway, it doesn''t hurt. Just give some blood! "


    In this way, Ou Yi accepted the second blood collection.


    Ten minutes later, the blood test list came out.


    When ou Mengru heard the name, she quickly took it from the window. When she saw that type a blood was clearly marked on it, her heart sank and her eyes lost focus.


    "Come on, the hospital is not a safe place." Ou Yi took her by the shoulder and quickly took her out the back door. "If you are caught by the media, you can''t escape at that time. You don''t have to look at the list carefully. You know your body best. You just have to go through a procedure and have to submit a blood test report. "


    After getting on Ouyi''s luxury car and sitting in the co pilot, Oumeng suddenly flashed a scene in the TV series in his mind.


    She is the first female in the play, so her memory is very deep.


    She played a rich family daughter. Her father was seriously injured in a car accident, and the whole family needed to give blood transfusion to her father. So did she. Both her father and mother were type O blood, and her brother was type O blood, but she was type B. at that time, the doctor told her that if both parents were type O blood, it was impossible to give birth to children of other blood types.


    Then the fact that she was a fake daughter was revealed


    "What do you think?"


    Ou Yi glanced at her while driving and said comfortingly, "we don''t carry hn9 virus. Let''s see what worries you."


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired." She rubbed her sore temples.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. You''ve been working hard lately." Ou Yi drove the car and told her in a good mood, "by the way, there''s a good thing waiting to be shared with you and mom."


    Turning his eyes and looking at her, his lips rose and his voice was happy. "Our energy-saving plan took five years of hard work, and finally completely improved. We have found 18 cooperative enterprises at home and abroad. Once this project is carried out, the future of Euclidean will not be like this now. This is the turning point of Euclidean."


    "Congratulations." She never intervened in the company''s affairs. "Dad must be very happy?"


    "That''s natural. Recently, I work overtime every day and strive for perfection. The more I get to the last minute, the more nervous I can''t sleep."


    "Brother, this energy-saving plan also has your brain waves?"


    "I just gave some advice. Fortunately, everyone has no objection, the company''s executives also recognize it, and the cooperative enterprise is also optimistic."


    "You''re really good for business."


    "Good genes, no way." He answered casually.


    ... ou Mengru turned his eyes and looked at him. Something flashed in his eyes. Genes? Whose genes?

 Chapter 1626

    After returning to Ou''s house.


    Ou Mengru sat in the sofa chair in front of the floor to ceiling window in her bedroom. She turned on the computer cross legged and searched Baidu with a nervous heart.


    It is more certain that parents with type O blood cannot have children with type a blood.


    Father and mother are both type O blood, and she is also type O blood.


    But why is my brother type a blood?


    He''s not a child of the Ou family? Who is he?


    Is there something wrong with Baidu?


    She clearly believed in the result, but it was difficult to accept.


    Ou Mengru took out his mobile phone, turned out the number of a doctor friend and politely asked him for confirmation. As a result, the doctor friend told her very definitely, "Mengru, there is only one possibility, not his own. Children born to parents with type O blood can only be type O blood. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Guo." After hanging up his cell phone, ou Mengru has been difficult to describe his mood at this time.


    Ouyi was not born by her parents... The secret exploded in her mind like a heavy bomb.


    Sitting cross legged in the sofa chair, she was dull.


    Unconsciously biting his nails, his good-looking eyebrows frowned very tightly.


    Isn''t my brother born to my parents?


    But how can the first child be adopted?


    What''s more... My mother was very young when she gave birth to her own age. However, she was only in her 20s and was not too old to bear children. Why should she adopt?


    Ou Mengru struggled for a long time and thought for a long time. She didn''t find the answer.


    Put down the computer, she put on her slippers and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Diya has just made herself a cup of medicine and is taking two drinks. She is sitting on the sofa watching TV dramas. Recently, she is not in good condition and the whole person is sick.


    Ou Mengru walked towards her and sat down beside her.


    "Dreams are like." Diya turned her eyes and looked at her.


    "Mom, where''s my brother?" Ou Mengru casually took a magazine on the tea table.


    "Just now your father called and said that there was an important meeting. He''d better go to attend it, and then he hurried. I may be back later today, so we are the only ones left for dinner. "


    "Oh, that..." Ou Mengru was thinking about how to speak.


    "Huh?" Diya looked at her. "You''re not going out, are you?"


    "I''m not going out." She looked up at her, stared into her eyes, and asked in the most relaxed tone, "Mom, what''s your brother''s blood type, do you know?"


    "Type A." Diya answered without hesitation.


    "Well, what blood type are you and dad?"


    "We are all O-type." Diya answered and found her daughter staring at herself without blinking. She was stunned and met her daughter in shock, as if she suddenly understood the meaning of her words.


    In the living room sofa, the two women looked at each other.


    "Do you know that parents with type O blood can''t have children with type a blood?" Ou Mengru stared at Diya, observed her expression and waited for her answer.


    Diya''s back was stiff, and the whole person was full of disbelief.


    She stared at her close daughter with wide eyes.


    "So, my brother is not from the Ou family?" Her voice was light but sure.


    Blinking, Diya slowly pulled back her thoughts, "does Ouyi know?" There was some tension in her voice.


    Hearing the tension, ou Mengru shook his head, "I haven''t told him yet. I just want to ask what''s going on. But he knows he has type a blood, and I have type O blood. Because of the blood test report we did together, he may not be so careful and have not noticed it. "

 Chapter 1627

    "Mengru, promise your mother not to tell Ouyi or your father." Diya grabbed her daughter''s hand. A trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and her trembling voice was full of unprecedented helplessness and supplication.


    "Dad?" Ou Meng looked at her in amazement and accentuated his tone, "don''t even dad know? Brother, you two didn''t adopt him? "


    "..." Diya''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with a complex look. She never thought she would be discovered so soon.


    "Mom, what the hell is going on? How is it possible that even dad doesn''t know? " Ou Mengru was anxious, and her eyes refused to let her go.


    Facing her daughter''s questioning, Diya''s heart fell heavily. What should I say?


    Ou Mengru looked at her hard, "Mom! What the hell is going on? Such a big secret you pretend to be alone! "


    Diya was so surprised that she shrunk her chest and raised her eyes to her daughter''s line of sight.


    "What the hell is going on? Why doesn''t even dad know? " Oumeng was really wondering, "it''s too illogical."


    "Mengru ah, there is no need to get to the bottom of some things. Ouyi is now the successor of Euclidean. Your father has been training him all the time. I hope we don''t divide their hearts. Euclidean''s energy-saving plan has been planned for five years and will start soon. In this node, so Mengru......" Diya pleaded, "Mom begged you to rot it in your stomach and stop asking."


    "Don''t you even tell me? You loved me most from childhood! What did you hide from me? "


    Ou Mengru began to play emotion cards, "but you didn''t tell me such a big secret when I asked! You told me that I can help you hide it. I also know which is more important, but... If you don''t tell me, I''ll think nonsense and I won''t be able to sleep. "


    "Ou Yi wasn''t born to your father. You know what else do you want me to tell you?" Diya held her hand tightly. "You have a brother who was seriously ill due to a high fever shortly after birth. The doctor diagnosed it as purulent meningitis and died before he survived. At that time, your father was on a business trip abroad. He called ten times a day to express his condolences and was full of the joy of his new son, I didn''t have the courage to tell him the fact that my son died prematurely, so... I found a fake. "


    "Children are not toys. You can find them if you want to find them?" Ou Mengru still knew something, "how can there be such a good thing?"


    Diya said firmly, "but there was such a chance. Ouyi was an abandoned baby. He was... I just lost my son, so I adopted him. Because the newly born children looked almost the same, your father didn''t have any doubt when he came back. He always thought he was his son. This matter was so concealed."


    This explanation seems very reasonable, but ou Mengru is still shocked that his mother has such behavior.


    She deceived her father


    But compared with myself... Who wouldn''t make a mistake when he was young?


    Thinking of the past with Anxin, ou Mengru can suddenly understand her mother''s mood. Sometimes she can do anything for love.


    She comforted her, "well, mom, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t ask such a detailed question. It reminds you of sad things." Then she promised, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my brother and father, just as I never know."

 Chapter 1628

    "Cough..." Diya naturally believed her daughter''s words. She covered her chest and coughed a few times, "Mengru, mom, thank you." Thinking of her dead son, her heart was also painful. After all, she was young and didn''t take him well, which made him feverish and seriously ill.


    "Mom, don''t say that." Ou Mengru helped Diya, who was about to get up, "we are all for the good of this family. My brother grew up in the Ou family. He is a member of the Ou family. We all love him."


    "I''m going to have a rest and call me at dinner." Diya was a little depressed.


    "OK."


    "You don''t have to send it. I''ll go up myself."


    Standing in front of the sofa, ou Mengru looked at the figure smeared upstairs. Her heart was mixed.


    Mother is thin again. It''s easy to catch a cold in autumn.


    It''s not easy to cough.


    In major forums and on the whole network, the photos taken by ou Mengru and Shengyu in Qianlong lake are still routinely reproduced. One stone arouses thousands of waves, and the famous place is the headlines.


    Moreover, ou Mengru''s fame has never decreased. Together, the two people have added infinite reverie space to the melon eating people for a time.


    They were wondering if they were cheating in marriage.


    Therefore, Xiang KuanHuai is not surprised to see this group of photos.


    But the intimacy was completely beyond his imagination. He thought that the reputation was different from other men and had a strong resistance to wild flowers and weeds.


    "Boss, these photos don''t seem to be forged, and no one has the courage to make rumors about his reputation."


    Xiang KuanHuai studied these photos with sharp eyes, and there was really no trace of PS.


    "Go check Su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone number." He has a heavy heart.


    "Yes."


    This reputation used to steal. Fishy?


    What do you have to do to hurt Sue? A few days ago, the girl invited an exclusive interview to protect him!


    At this time, the Moon Palace.


    Shengyu sat with Su Xiaoxiao at the stone table in the yard, surrounded by precious flowers in full bloom.


    The two sat speechless to each other, and neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    "I want to see you tomorrow." Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes fell on him.


    The high reputation cast a dark and deep look at him, "after a while."


    "Don''t go too far!" She trembled with excitement and stared at him with hatred, "you promised! If I do it with you, you have to promise me! "


    "I''m not refusing, but recently I really..."


    When the mobile phone suddenly rang, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes closed. She picked up the mobile phone and was stunned to see a string of strange numbers.


    Shengyu took the cell phone from her hand, slid over the answer button and turned on the handsfree.


    This made Su Xiaoxiao look slightly different.


    Then Shengyu calmly put the mobile phone on the table in front of her.


    "Niece." Xiang KuanHuai sighed and made Su Xiaoxiao''s back stiff.


    His eyes were dark and staring coldly at the mobile phone screen.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She also stared at the mobile phone screen.


    "Uncle also cares about you. Hey, can you stop being so cold? At least I''m your only relative in the world. " Xiang KuanHuai played the emotional card, "what''s the matter with him? I cheated on you behind your back! We all can''t see it. Uncle is worried about you. "


    "Are you okay? How are you? " Xiang KuanHuai predicted that she was not in high spirits.


    "Xiang KuanHuai."


    Shengyu took his cell phone from her and said in a leisurely tone, "I forgot if you don''t call. I''d better inform you in advance."

 Chapter 1629

    "..." is a high reputation?!


    The man at the other end of the mobile phone was completely surprised and was stunned holding the mobile phone.


    Then he heard the voice of high reputation. His low magnetic voice said, "although the driver of the car accident in Jinfeng community died, the investigation results have come out. For the sake of our former friends, I still want to tell you how those builders died. I will make the behind the scenes culprits pay ten times, 100 times or even a thousand times."


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of telling me?" Xiang KuanHuai sneered and put on a completely irrelevant expression. But I was shocked.


    "It''s useless. Listen to me." The reputation was expressionless and his voice was cold to the bone. "Don''t think about getting involved with my wife anymore. Don''t make any ideas from her, or I''ll make you a real blind man."


    "It''s you!" Xiang KuanHuai thought of the reputation and admitted that he had blinded himself in one eye, so he couldn''t calm down. His blood was boiling, and he wanted to break him up!


    The famous cool thin sight swept through the distant flowers, and his Adam''s apple rolled. His voice was dumb. "As long as you call youyou again, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "She is my niece! Everything you occupy now is hers! " Xiang KuanHuai sneered coldly, "bandits have been doing it for a long time. They really think these things are their own?! She washed you white because she was stupid! Can washing white keep your heart? You and Ou Mengru... "


    With a long finger, he ended the call.


    It''s a sensitive topic with Ou Mengru.


    But his eyebrows and eyes were extremely sinister, and his thin lips opened gently. He couldn''t bear to say, "Mei, stab Xiang KuanHuai in the other eye. I don''t need to go out in person for this kind of thing. Go and do it."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked around warily, and her heart suddenly tightened!


    "High reputation!"


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was lazy, raised his eyelids to see her, and his dissatisfaction was reflected in his cold eyes, "do you want to protect him?"


    "......." Su smiled and saw the face that was heavy enough to drip water. She said, "he is dangerous."


    "Am I not dangerous?"


    "Let him go." She looked at him with a pale face, and her eyes were full of supplications. "He is my only relative in the world."


    "Unique?"


    With a frown on his face, he asked discontentedly, "where''s our son? What about me? Are they not your relatives? "


    "..." she was speechless.


    "I tell you, Xiang KuanHuai won''t take you as a relative!" The reputation looked at her deeply and said very seriously, "you are at most a chess piece for him! You should know what kind of person Xiang KuanHuai is. "


    "..." he was so strict that Su Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    Seeing the cold light in the prestigious eyes, she shuddered, and a dull pain came from her heart.


    It seems that he is always like this. High above, serious and cold.


    Four eyes are opposite, the reputation looks cold, but the voice is softer, "don''t contact Xiang KuanHuai."


    "I want to see you silently!"


    Her fingers tightened, her bones turned white and stared at him, "reputation, as long as you don''t separate me from the child, I can turn a blind eye to what you do outside!"


    Whatever you do?


    Such words have stimulated the high reputation, and she doesn''t care about herself!


    Even if you have an affair with Ou Mengru?!


    He frowned with danger!


    "Go." Shengyu handed her the mobile phone with a cold voice, "I''ll take you to see him now!" After all, he did it just now, and he didn''t want to break his promise.

 Chapter 1630

    At this time, luxury cars gathered downstairs of Euclidean enterprises.


    Many bosses of friends and businessmen came. Ou Menghui and Ou Yi warmly entertained them. There was harmony in the conference room.


    As for the energy-saving plan to be launched by Euclidean, everyone expressed unanimous optimism, and all details have been handled.


    We all observed and observed the copy and concept, and unanimously gave praise.


    "If there is no opinion, our next step is to sign a contract." Ou Menghui was in a good mood and his face was red.


    "Mr. ou, after all, it''s a big case that condenses your efforts. I suggest we must choose a good day to sign the contract." A middle-aged man sitting in the corner opened his mouth.


    "Is there always a good day to choose from?" Ouyi turned his attention to the man who spoke. He was in a good mood. After all, the great achievement was about to be completed.


    Once this project is launched, Euclidean will make rapid progress in the whole business world! After all, it has condensed the efforts of all employees of Euclidean for five years.


    "How about the 8th of next month? I specially asked the master to calculate. It''s appropriate to do big things on the 8th, and it''s done as soon as it''s done! There are many people getting married on this day. They are all asking for a good prize. "


    "Good, good!"


    "I think it''s good, too."


    "8888 all the way."


    "Since everyone has no problem." Ou Menghui announced, "it''s scheduled to sign the contract on the 8th of next month. Just bother you to come again at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. As long as the days are good, it''s everyone''s hard work after all."


    "Well, I wish all of us a happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, I had planned to sign the contract today, but I pushed it until the 8th of next month.


    Once the contract is signed, the project is officially launched.


    But if the contract is not signed, everything is unknown.


    Ou Menghui and Ou Yi sent off their partners. When they returned to Ou''s house, it was already 10 p.m. because they were in a good mood, they didn''t feel tired.


    Diya had gone back to her room to sleep, but she coughed so badly that she wanted to drink boiled water, so she went into the kitchen again.


    As soon as he entered the door of the living room, ou Menghui heard the familiar cough. He twisted his eyebrows and asked his son, "Ou Yi, why hasn''t your mother''s cough gone well?"


    "She is taking medicine, but the doctor says this hot cough is not easy to get better. Some can last two or three months."


    "Back?" Out of the kitchen, Diya saw them happily and asked, "do you need some supper?"


    "No." Ou Menghui walked over to her, "I''m sorry, the company has ignored you recently. Haven''t you been well?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve taken medicine and I''m a little thirsty, so I''ll get a glass of water. "


    Then the family walked upstairs while talking.


    On the stairs, ou Menghui told her in a good mood, "you know? Our energy-saving plan is finally going to succeed. Every detail is so perfect and has been recognized by all partners. Everyone said that we must work together to carry out this energy-saving plan, benefit mankind and add benefits to ourselves. "


    "Good things are hard to grind. Your efforts over the past five years have not been in vain. I''m relieved. Meng Hui, have you signed the contract today?"


    "I just need to sign the contract. I haven''t signed it yet."


    "Why didn''t you sign it? Isn''t it the signing of the contract to convene everyone today? "


    "President Zhang said that the 8th of next month is an auspicious day and it is suitable to do big things, so he pushed back the signing date."


    Following behind, Ouyi seemed to suddenly think of something. He said to Diya, "Mom, did you go for a blood test?"

 Chapter 1631

    Diya''s chest burst. She coughed to hide something. "What blood test?" If the dream is not agreed, will it be kept secret? Does he know his background?


    "Your cough hasn''t been good. Shouldn''t it be the invasion of hn9 virus?" Ou Yi said it directly.


    Ou Menghui frowned, "..."


    But the stone in Diya''s heart fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s not about life experience.


    "How?" Diya didn''t believe it. "I just have a simple cough. Haven''t I seen a doctor?"


    Oumenghui felt careless, "Mom, I''d better go to the hospital with you tomorrow. Don''t be careless. Your body is your own. Even if it''s a cough, you have to cure it. Get better and comfortable early. How can you cough every day? The lungs are uncomfortable. "


    "Yes." She was thinking, won''t she have to draw blood? Somehow, my eyelids have jumped badly recently. She always feels that something big is going to happen, and it''s bad.


    "I''m not busy tomorrow. I''ll go with you." Ou Menghui was very considerate. "Ou Yi, you go to the company. There are always some things to take care of."


    "OK."


    The next morning.


    Ou Menghui took Diya to the first hospital.


    When the examination results came out, ou Menghui also consulted the doctor in detail. The doctor said that tuberculosis was not too serious, but it could not be underestimated, because a bad one could turn into lung cancer. After all, he coughed for some time.


    Then the doctor gave Diya a lot of imported medicine and repeatedly told her to take it on time.


    And asked her to come for regular examination.


    After breakfast.


    Ou Mengru drove to Shengshi group. Today, she made an appointment with a friend from the design department. She wanted her to help her design a unique evening dress.


    Unexpectedly, she was not released when the car came to the door.


    She was about to call her friend and ask her to come out to pick it up, but a large number of media came. The reporters fell on her window and scared her cell phone almost shaking off.


    "Miss Ou! Are you looking for president Sheng? "


    "Miss Ou! What is your relationship with Mr. Sheng? "


    "Miss Ou! Come down and say something! How long have you been with President Sheng? "


    "..." Ou Mengru frowned slightly. Finally, she made a decision - open the door and get off!


    When she went out today, she carefully dressed up, light and exquisite makeup, lavender dress, black shawl and curly hair.


    As a first-line film star, she has her own self-confidence.


    "Wow! Miss Ou is down! "


    For a time, ou Mengru was surrounded at the door, and countless microphones swarmed in! She clings to the sleek sports car.


    The well-informed reporters are still excited to see her, because ou Mengru''s fame has soared recently.


    "Miss ou, are you looking for president Sheng?"


    "Miss Ou! Are you dating president Sheng? "


    "Miss ou, answer to meet the concerns of fans!"


    Ou Mengru leaned on the car body. She was tall, her hands carefree around her chest, looked at them faintly, and her pink lips opened gently. She asked, "don''t you know that President Sheng is married?"


    "I know, but are you... Dating?"


    "I heard that there was a problem between Sheng and his wife. Is it a good thing for you?"


    "Cheap mouth!" Ou Mengru stared coldly at the female reporter asking questions. Did she damage her image like this?


    The other party''s face turned white, and there was a brief silence at the scene.


    Ou Mengru proudly takes back her eyes. She is a star and a film star signed by Sheng''s film and television company. Who is she afraid of!


    "Miss ou, can you tell us about the relationship between you and Mr. Sheng?" A reporter suddenly interrupted to break the deadlock, "the photos taken in Qianlong lake are not synthetic."


    "Of course I know it''s not synthetic." European dream is like bright eyes and bright teeth, with elegant temperament. There was a faint tone of pride.


    "Are you looking for president Sheng today?" The reporters were in high spirits. She admitted dating!


    Ou Mengru deliberately smiled but didn''t answer, but inadvertently turned her eyes. She saw a Lamborghini slow down and stop!

 Chapter 1632

    She was stunned for a second.


    The man in the cab stared at the noisy scene in front of him. His elegant eyebrows and eyes were a little expensive, but his eyes were very cold.


    Just when the reporters found the famous car and rushed towards him, the car quickly backed up and drove away!


    Leaving Ou Meng as a person leaning against the red sports car, she looked at the scene in shock, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    "President Sheng! President Sheng! "


    The reporters chased away for a long time.


    A company with a reputation of entering through the side door.


    Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot. Shengyu didn''t get off. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Weiming. He said in a deep voice, "Oumeng Tathagata company and Xia Fei discussed the script and were blocked at the door by the reporter. Go and get her to reception room 1."


    "Xia Fei? Didn''t Xia Fei go to France? " Zhang Weiming said instinctively in surprise.


    His face sank like ice. Three seconds later, he ended the call.


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the mobile phone, Zhang Weiming picked his eyebrows and walked out of the hall with fog.


    He''s the president, he''s the boss, whatever he says.


    From a distance, he saw the woman surrounded by a group of reporters at the gate. It was ou Mengru. All the places with her were the focus! Dare even Sheng''s gate be crowded?


    He walked quickly and said to the guard hall, "let her in!"


    Then someone will report.


    Ou Mengru didn''t drive. After being released, he swaggered towards Zhang Weiming, "Zhang tezhu, thank you for helping me out." Her voice is soft and pleasant.


    The special perfume makes Zhang Weiming smell a little uncomfortable. After all, she is not a close man.


    He turned his eyes to her and explained, "it''s not me, it''s the president."


    "..." Ou Meng blinked suspiciously as if he were slightly stunned. "Is it a high reputation? Where is he? "


    "Reception room one." Zhang Weiming took her into the hall.


    "He came in?" Didn''t you just leave?


    Zhang Weiming also guessed that he was walking through the side door.


    Ou Mengru silently explained, "I''m not looking for him."


    "But he''s looking for you." Standing in front of the reception room, Zhang Weiming pulled his eyes to the tall figure in front of the French window.


    He glanced at the woman beside him and turned away.


    Seeing the figure of the famous King in the world, ou Mengru pushed back his long hair, and then walked away with his long legs.


    She is also a woman who has seen big scenes. She has played various types of women in the play, so she won''t see fame. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Listen to the footsteps, step by step, calm and calm, without a trace of panic. When the reputation turns his eyes, ou Mengru has stood in front of him.


    Four eyes are opposite, the reputation turns around, the deep eyes are fixed on her golden carved small face, and then step closer to her.


    Ou Mengru did not retreat like an actress in a Korean drama. Although he was frightened, he still stood straight and stared at him without blinking.


    This man''s aura is very strong, and he is also very good-looking. He is cold and expensive.


    Finally he stopped. The tip of his shoe touched her high heels, and his eyes were covered with darkness!


    A passing girl outside the door saw such a close scene in the reception room, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and took this group of pictures


    In the mobile phone lens, ou Mengru put her hand on the prestigious neck, and the corners of her lips rose, "President Sheng, if you get closer, you will kiss together. What do you want? Give benefits to your employees? " She stared at his thin sexual lips, her voice was as lazy as a cat, and she had an impulse to kiss him.


    "Ou Mengru, are you satisfied with the recent report?" Sheng Sheng put his hands in his trouser pockets and let her hold his neck. His voice was a little cold.


    It''s the kind of feeling she likes very much. It''s like being able to bewitch people.


    At a close distance, ou Mengru really thought thoughtfully, deviated his head, and asked, "what about you? Are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 1633

    "Those who plan on me will pay a painful price." The dark eyes with high reputation are like diamonds in the night. Even if they are filled with cold, they shine with perplexing brilliance.


    Ou Mengru likes this feeling of danger, this feeling of being very close to him.


    She boldly slid her hands down his shoulders, and her eyes fell on her fingers. The slender jade hand finally held his waist, "isn''t it? Are you going to change the heroine temporarily? Or... "She slowly raised her eyes and studied him with dark eyes," still want to ruin my reputation? "


    "You are playing with fire."


    She smiled, but deliberately leaned against him, and her chest was close to his chest. "Reputation, I like playing with fire, especially with you." She has a feeling of lust.


    "Good, the game has begun." However, there is already a heroine in his life.


    "President Sheng, don''t you like a woman like me?" European dream such as a hot heart, unexpectedly frowned and asked.


    She let go of him, took a step back and studied the mythical man in Jiangcheng with her eyes. She smiled and said, "I won''t entangle, but I can give you everything men want and satisfy all your men''s vanity."


    "You may think too much." A few faint words floated over, and there was a little cold light in the famous cold eyes. "I didn''t say anything about taking photos secretly, which doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    "..." Ou Mengru smiled carelessly and said in a pleasant voice, "President Sheng, I''m also a victim, okay? Look what the outside world has told me? I said I was the third party to destroy your marriage, but how innocent I am. I just went to find teacher long and met you in Qianlong lake. Am I going to carry such a big black pot? According to your logic, can I also suspect that the photographer is your person? "


    Fame sinks like ice.


    Outside the door, the girl who took a good picture took her mobile phone and left quickly.


    In the process of leaving, I was so excited that I almost bumped into Zhang Weiming.


    "Walk carefully!" Zhang Weiming reprimanded instinctively. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise his first hug would be gone.


    The girl repeatedly said sorry, and then quickly left, as if she had done something wrong.


    Zhang Weiming also frowned and looked at the back. He didn''t grasp the evidence of sneak shooting, so he didn''t arouse much doubt.


    Before ou Mengru went out of Sheng group, she received a group of photos taken by Yan''er on her mobile phone.


    In the reception hall, she put her hands around the prestigious neck and the two were close at hand.


    From the perspective of the photo, there is also the illusion of kissing.


    Ou Mengru was surprised, smiled and saw that she was going to the door. She took her mobile phone and quickly called Yan''er, "Hey, did you take a candid picture?"


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the results? " The other party is very proud.


    Ou Mengru was happy and whispered, "thank you."


    "Thank you! Who calls us classmates. I''m still your fan. The more I see you and President Sheng, the more I feel like a good match. Why, you have all developed to this point? Openly dating in the company? When will you become a regular? "


    "Don''t think about it. Pass it on to the media. Thank you."


    "OK, that''s what we''re waiting for! With your permission, I can get a reward! "


    After hanging up the mobile phone, what flashed in ou Mengru''s eyes, her lips raised, what game began?


    Young is to say out loud who you like. If you want to love, what else can you do?


    Who makes the reputation attractive!


    These photos just now undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    Once spread, the whole river city will be overturned!

 Chapter 1634

    For a time, everyone thought that the high reputation was out of line. The popular actress ou Mengru.


    Because the two people in the photo are too close, her hand is on his shoulder, her lips are close to his lips, and their breath is intertwined.


    There is also speculation that Su Xiaoxiao''s sudden return to Jiangcheng after more than a year is to save his marriage. After all, she can marry a high reputation and be respected as Mrs. Sheng. Most of the Sheng group is her.


    With endless money, how many women envy it.


    How could the duck get it to fly?


    When the media spread the photos, they also put forward such speculation. Su Xiaoxiao has been married to a high reputation for two years, but there is no rumor of pregnancy and childbirth. Nine times out of ten, she is suffering from infertility and a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    Marriage without children has always been weak.


    What if you love again?


    When the feeling retreats, there is only disgust left.


    Such remarks made ou Mengru fall into meditation. Yes, Su Xiaoxiao is likely not to have children.


    As a normal man, especially the president of Sheng, Sheng is eager to have his own children.


    Otherwise, who will inherit such a large company in the future?


    As long as she is willing to give birth to a child, will she have a better chance of winning the battle?


    Once the photos were reproduced, the videos and photos about the car accident in Jinfeng community were all submerged, and the world was talking about the high reputation.


    In order to dig good materials, the media rushed directly to the Moon Palace.


    The sudden noise made Su Xiaoxiao walk out of the living room. When she saw the scene outside the hospital, her footsteps stagnated.


    LAN accompanied her, "Miss Su, you''d better go in."


    "What happened? What are they doing? " Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear what they were asking, but she could see that they were very excited when they saw themselves.


    "They are all journalists. Go in."


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that the door was locked. She glanced at LAN, "I''ll have a look."


    Before LAN could stop her, she stepped forward.


    Countless cameras snapped at her, and others resisted the camera. The reporters put microphones into the carved iron door one by one and stretched their arms very long!


    "Slow down, slow down! Don''t get stuck! " Su smiled anxiously, "will you calm down? So I can''t hear what you''re asking! "


    "Mrs. Sheng! Have you seen the news about Mr. Sheng and miss Ou? What do you think of this? "


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to the clicking sound of countless cameras. She smiled, "what do you think? Shouldn''t you interview the client? Why did you ask me? "


    "You are also a party! Miss Ou agreed. We haven''t interviewed Mr. Sheng yet. Just now, Miss Ou went to the company to find Mr. Sheng. As soon as they met, they... Hugged each other like firewood, and some intimate photos came out, so this extramarital love is real. " The reporter is worthy of being a reporter. He even spoke so quickly that he didn''t have to breathe. He asked at one breath.


    "Mrs. Sheng, have you disappeared for more than a year and come back suddenly to defend your marriage?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose, and his smile was as bright as peach blossom. "What guard are you defending? We''re all divorced. I wish him and miss Ou happiness. This is the only thing I want to say now. "


    "What? Are you divorced? "


    "Miss Su! When did you get divorced? Is it a peaceful divorce or a lawsuit? "


    "Miss Su, I heard that the Moon Palace was built by Mr. Sheng for you, but you still live here. Is it a division of your property?"

 Chapter 1635

    "Miss Su, why did you divorce Mr. Sheng? Is it because he cheated?! " A reporter inquired anxiously.


    "Sorry, nothing else." Su Xiaoxiao is very calm.


    She looked indifferently at the reporters surging outside the door. There was no expression on her face.


    "Miss Su! Say more! Why did you divorce? Because you haven''t had children for many years, Mr. Sheng can''t accept it, can he? "


    "Miss Su! Where have you been this year? Is it a divorce to come back suddenly? "


    "Miss Su! Who put forward the divorce first? "


    In the sun, Su smiled and blinked, and her whole body exuded a lazy temperament.


    The lip angle rose, she said, "it''s bothering everyone. Please tell me when you interview the high reputation. Since he likes the women in the entertainment industry so much, he should marry them home and I''ll bless them."


    "Miss Su! Do you have any plans for the future? "


    "Yes, I''m going to enter the entertainment industry. Take this opportunity to publicize myself. Please help me ask the directors what suitable roles they have and recommend them to me. Newcomers don''t need too much compensation. Just step by step."


    "Miss Su! Are you going into entertainment, too? When are you going to officially debut? In what way? "


    "Miss Su! Will you work with Sheng? Sheng''s film and television industry is booming, occupying half of the city. "


    "I don''t know yet." She stared at them quietly. "It''s all gone. I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to say anything more." Then she turned and left.


    Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in the simple and gorgeous president''s office.


    Shengyu saw a group of photos circulated on the Internet. He stared at the picture. The fire woman, the demon, the enchanting figure, the charming face and the faint smile were really beautiful.


    Her hands are on her neck. The distance is very close and the angle looks very ambiguous.


    Shengyu is thinking about how Su Xiaoxiao will feel when she sees this group of photos.


    Will she be sad?


    Will there be a little loss?


    Zhang Weiming stood beside the famous. When he saw this group of photos, he frowned.


    Such a picture flashed in my mind. When I passed the reception room downstairs, a girl recklessly almost ran into his arms


    Did she take it? There was no one outside the reception room at that time.


    Without evidence, Zhang Weiming is not sure, and he doesn''t know which department the woman belongs to. He has no impression of her at all.


    She stared at the woman in the photo and her face became cold.


    "Didn''t she come in alone?" Thin lips gently open, high reputation, cold voice inquiry.


    "Yes, I picked it up."


    "Who took these photos?" His eyes flashed displeasure, but there was no storm. It was just a few photos, which didn''t make him want to kill. Just such a thing has violated his bottom line.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Weiming lowered his eyes very low. He knew that he didn''t check it. At this moment, he should stay outside the door.


    Then there was a brief silence in the office.


    In the office chair, the reputation returned to the home page with the mouse. The reporter''s interview with Su Xiaoxiao automatically bounced out.


    When that familiar face came into view, his pupils tightened!


    The reporter went to the Moon Palace?!

 Chapter 1636

    Fingers clenched into fists, prestigious eyebrows wrinkled, and the expression was gradually gloomy!


    Zhang Weiming raised his eyes and looked back on the computer screen. He just clicked on the video. Su Xiaoxiao''s calm voice came out¡ª¡ª


    The famous and sharp eyes stared at the woman who said he had divorced in the picture. His heart tightened and his eyes seemed to be hurt by something!


    The woman spoke calmly, as if there was really nothing, as if divorce was liberation, but the problem was that there was no divorce!!


    "..." Zhang Weiming was very surprised. The president and Su Xiaoxiao divorced?


    When did it happen?


    After the whole video was played, the reputation covered the computer, his eyes became dark and deep, and his heart was galloping!


    "President, when did you get divorced?" Zhang Weiming expressed shock and concern.


    The high-profile voice was low, "who''s divorced?"


    "Ah..." he was stunned. I immediately realized that it must be the scandal between the president and Ou Mengru, so Su Xiaoxiao was in a mood.


    But this joke is a little big, but it can be regarded as revenge. ha-ha.


    Since the video broadcast, almost everyone in Jiangcheng knows that the relationship between Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu is over.


    Some people are proud, others are sorry.


    When ou Mengru saw the news, her sports car was parked on the roadside, staring at the woman talking on the screen with her mobile phone. She frowned in surprise. Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu divorced??


    Stunned for three seconds, she showed a big smile. The whole person was a little uncomfortable. The corners of her lips were hooked, and then she laughed again!


    "Divorced?" She was in an unprecedented good mood. "God, are you helping me?" Looking up at the white clouds in the sky, she narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    So Su Xiaoxiao even wishes himself and his reputation happiness?


    It seems that even she believes it is true!


    No wonder he was so close to him in Sheng''s reception room. He didn''t resist. It turned out that he was in an empty window period and had a special desire for women.


    Ou Mengru is more and more confident about his charm.


    When you get home.


    Ouyi seemed to have been waiting for her in the living room. As soon as she entered the living room, he got up from the sofa, "Mengru, come up! I have something to tell you. "


    My brother is very strict. Ou Mengru curls his mouth and stares at him. He was not born by his parents, but his life is good. He is an abandoned baby, and then he can have all this. She studied him with her eyes and filled her heart with emotion.


    Ouyi was a little confused by her eyes, but in that tone, he was not less severe, "didn''t you hear me? I''ll let you up! "


    He is angry?


    "..." Ou Mengru took a deep breath and walked towards him, "brother, I know you''re going to instigate me again."


    "Mom..." her child was carried out by the servant.


    As soon as Ou Meng looked away, Ou Yi shouted at the servant, "take the young master away!"


    "Yes." Frightened by him, the servant turned and left quickly.


    Ou Mengru walked towards him and said angrily, "don''t blind the child! What do you want? "


    Ouyi grabbed her wrist and pulled her up the stairs. "My good sister, what are you doing recently? You tell me the truth! What''s your relationship with reputation? He''s divorced? Then you can enter Sheng at will and talk to him... Are you two dating? "


    "Brother, what do you think?" Ou Mengru smiled and kept up with him, letting his wrist be grabbed by him.


    Asked jokingly, "if you weren''t my brother, would you fall in love with me?"


    At the entrance of the stairs upstairs, Diya was frightened by ou Mengru''s words! I forgot to breathe!

 Chapter 1637

    Then they raised their eyes, "Mom."


    "..." Diya''s face was a little pale. She looked at Ou Mengru uneasily.


    She also realized that she had said something wrong. In order to reassure her mother, she raised her eyes and said to Ou Yi, "I''m kidding you! I just think I have such charm and reputation. He is also a man. It''s not surprising that he likes me. "


    Watching his son pull his daughter directly into the study.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Diya''s pale face was stunned for a moment.


    What did she say? Do you like her?


    Then Su Xiaoxiao


    Down to the living room, Diya quickly turned on the TV. She also saw the news just now.


    In the photo, Mengru is with high reputation and behaves very intimately.


    Su Xiaoxiao was just when the reporter announced that he had divorced Shengyu.


    Holding a heart, Diya was stunned.


    She is guessing the reason for their divorce. Is it because of the intervention of Mengru?


    Or... Shengyu knows Xiaoxiao''s life experience, and then starts to drive her away?


    After all, in the face of interests, everything will appear meager.


    But if dream is destined to be reviled... She is just an accessory, maybe just a chess piece of high reputation. How can high reputation fall in love with her?


    The people in Jiangcheng know how much they love and how much they love.


    When Xiaoxiao first left, I heard that Shengyu found her in a car accident all night and almost died.


    How can such a deeply loved girl get divorced?


    Diya firmly believes that reputation loves Su Xiaoxiao, and her daughter must be an accessory. Reputation can''t marry dream.


    Diya will inevitably love her daughter and worry about her future.


    Anyone with a little sense knows that fame is dangerous.


    In the study.


    Ou Yisong opened ou Mengru, and Jun''s face cooled down, "Mengru! I told you not to get close to fame! What''s the matter with today''s photos?! He is dangerous. Can''t we hide if we can''t provoke him? "


    "What''s the danger?" Ou Mengru met him and almost kissed him. She was very proud! So he rolled his eyes at his brother and said with disdain, "I don''t know why you mention the reputation one by one, just like a mouse meets a cat! As for? Why are you half shorter than him? "


    Ou Yi frowned and stared at her coldly!


    And Ou Mengru stubbornly met his eyes.


    Ou Yi knows that fame will only love Su and smile alone.


    Because he once shot himself for Su Xiaoxiao! He is a madman!


    Since that incident, Ouyi is afraid of high reputation, and recently he always has a bad hunch that he will have some bad dreams.


    "Ou Mengru, are you close to fame or are you two together? As the media said, "are you having an extramarital affair?" Ouyi''s eyes are full of exploration.


    "What extramarital love? People have divorced. Don''t just watch half of the news, okay?" Ou Mengru rubbed his sore wrist and glanced at him discontentedly, "brother, don''t mind my business, will you? I don''t care about you. You see, when you used to look for a lady on royal one, when did I manage it? When have you tipped off your parents? "


    "I''m worried about the Ou family! Don''t confuse the concept! "


    "OK, OK, is it so serious? It''s a big deal. He stripped me alive. I won''t bother you. I don''t want you to worry. I have my own discretion! " All she knows is that as long as she can occasionally gossip with her reputation, her fame will only increase.


    This is what many female artists dream of.

 Chapter 1638

    At present, she has this opportunity. In the near future, there will be a premiere. She will attend with high reputation and dress.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lamborghini drove into the Moon Palace.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Su Xiaoxiao sat in a rocking chair drinking coffee alone. The warm sun wrapped her. She was very comfortable, but she often lost her mind.


    Until she heard the sound of the car''s engine, she turned her eyes. She was seeing the reputation get out of the car, face his deep ink eyes, and then see him walking towards the living room.


    Soon she heard familiar footsteps coming from the room.


    The pace is a little chilly, as if mixed with some dissatisfaction and anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao drank coffee leisurely with a coffee cup in her hand. She didn''t turn her eyes to see him. She took him as air.


    Shengyu''s face is very bad now. His whole face is gloomy.


    Eagle eyes have been hooked on the woman on the balcony since entering the door.


    He stood beside her, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his cold eyes stared at her!


    And Su Xiaoxiao just drank coffee leisurely, one mouthful after another. The surface was very calm, but there was a trace of panic in her heart.


    Because his breath is really strong.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A big palm clasped her wrist, and the next second, a great force pulled her up from the rocking chair!


    The whole person was nervous and his expensive suit was sprinkled with coffee due to inertia!


    Four eyes were opposite, and the pair of dark eyes with high reputation exuded a cold breath, "you said we were divorced?" He is questioning, every word shows his dissatisfaction!


    "..." she stared at him with an unwilling eye, and Su Xiaoxiao directly poured his coffee on his handsome face!


    Reputation closed his eyes in an emergency, didn''t dodge at all, accepted those gray liquids, and Jun''s face was full of mess!


    Su Xiaoxiao threw the coffee cup, and the bone china cup fell to pieces on the floor with a crisp sound!


    Fame increased the strength of pulling her wrist. He opened his eyes and his eyelashes were full of coffee juice.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s pink lips closed tightly and stared into his eyes with a proud look.


    "Interesting? High reputation, I''ll ask you if it''s interesting! " She stared at him discontentedly and said excitedly, "when the dead in the car accident in Jinfeng community haven''t rested yet, you''ve made so many peach sex scandals. Can we keep a low profile? Don''t fail grandpa! "


    "Are you angry?" His eyes were dim, but there was a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "I never do anything unnecessary!" She sniffed, "once there was a husband and wife. I''m worried that your physical strength will be unbearable when you step on two boats, so..."


    "Do you doubt my strength?" Shengyu reached over her waist, picked her up across the waist the next second and quickly hugged her to the bathroom.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! " Along the way, she punched and kicked him in his arms.


    Reputation closed the bathroom door with her feet, put her in the bathtub and opened the shower! The action is done at one go.


    "What are you doing?!" She wanted to stand up in panic, but he threw her down!


    "I want to prove that your worry is superfluous!" His thin lips opened gently, and his words were angry, "I want to tell you that even if I step on ten boats, I will take care of it! I won''t treat you badly! I can give you whatever you want! "


    "Praise you, asshole, let me go!" Being held in the water by him, her mind was full of fear.


    Sitting on her, he quickly unbuttoned his coat, took off his shirt and untied his belt


    Then


    Two hours later.


    Su smiled and lay down in the bathtub like her fate. She was exhausted. Beads of water mixed with sweat covered her little face. She gasped.

 Chapter 1639

    His kiss marks were all over her smooth skin.


    When she reflected it, she saw him put away his mobile phone. The whole person suddenly felt very sad and asked, "reputation, what were you doing just now?"


    "Do you want to see your son?" Reputation stared at her and asked such a question.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t figure out what he meant at first.


    The high reputation stared at her, with her handsome eyebrows locked and her voice as dumb as late at night. "If you want to sleep with your son, I''ll go up and sit up by myself."


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. He had never said such a thing to her.


    For a moment, she could feel that her heart was torn in two by something... Extremely painful and flesh and blood blurred.


    What did he take her for?


    "It seems that your son is just like that in your heart." She sneered and began to tease her, "I didn''t let you sell. This is a normal husband and wife life. I''m just waiting on me."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I just want you to recognize the reality. We are not divorced. We can do whatever we want."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap on the prestigious knife cut face!


    With enough strength, he hit him on the side of the face!


    The crisp sound is particularly abrupt in the bathroom!


    Su smiled and stared at him. His amber eyes were full of hatred!!


    "Well, from today on, you will never see me again!" Reputation hates people against his will!


    He stood up from the water, stretched out his hand and wrapped his bathrobe around him! Nothing on his body was seen away.


    Su Xiaoxiao instinctively hugged his thigh. Her heart had been torn into flesh and blood, and tears filled her eyes. "Reputation... I''m not your tool."


    The high reputation handsome eyebrow tightly locks, listens to her infarct voice, his mood is not much better.


    Then he seemed to hear a sob. The reputation stood still. His voice was hoarse and low, "but you are my woman."


    "..." these words fell heavily into Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, and she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    During the seven months she spent with Anxin, her reputation was very, very good!


    "When you want to see your son, come back to me." Cold voice said, he was about to leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao held his leg tightly with tears. Her pink lips closed stubbornly, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t help rolling down.


    "You don''t keep your word. You said you would let me see him as long as you did it!" Lifting her eyes, she resisted her dissatisfaction and protested.


    "We have a word in advance." The reputation didn''t care about her accusations, he said, "do it to my satisfaction! When I''m satisfied, I''ll let you see your son. I hope the most posture now is that I go down and you go up. I hope you can take the initiative! In other words, I don''t want you to be so indifferent to me as if I were raping you! "


    These words hit her eardrums, and Su Xiaoxiao slowly released his hands holding his legs.


    Standing in the bathtub, he looked down at her, "do you want to do it?" Actually, my heart is a little cold. Because she let go, this is not the answer he wants.


    As a man, especially a king, he wants her to compromise.


    Su smiled and frowned. Her face was very bad. Coupled with the vigorous exercise just now, she felt very tired and felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Don''t touch me again. I''ll never see you in my life." Her voice was very light. She stared at the water in the bathtub and her eyes were very indifferent.


    The reputation is surprised that she will say such words. Does she dislike him so much?

 Chapter 1640

    I can''t see the child! And I''ll never see you again!


    "Let me go, boy." Su Xiaoxiao is like a puppet that has been emptied of her thoughts. Now she just wants to escape, "I want to start a new life. We will never invade the river."


    "It''s impossible to let you go! Want to start a new life! " This is a prestigious attitude.


    "..." her lips trembled.


    Shengyu was even more angry, "I can''t make you don''t hate me! But I can tie you by all means! "


    "Why?!" She roared, raised her eyes and shouted at him, "isn''t it enough for you to have such a beautiful woman like ou Mengru?! What kind of woman do you want?! Why do you have to tie a woman who hates you most? "


    Why do you hear jealousy?


    "Because it''s challenging. I like challenges."


    "..." this time, Su smiled coldly.


    She leaned over, pinched her long wet hair, stared at her big watery eyes, opened her thin lips, and said word by word, "listen, anyone in this world can misunderstand me, but you su Xiaoxiao can''t, you know?"


    "...." her eyes were facing each other. Su smiled and trembled. Her pink lips closed tightly.


    Then he put on his slippers and left.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao was left lying in the bathtub. She couldn''t tell whether it was tears or sweat on her face.


    She was like a puppet. She could no longer feel pain or humiliation.


    In the afternoon.


    Another group of photos on the network brushed the screen and steadily occupied the headlines!


    It was sent from the prestigious private microblog. The picture was made by herself and Su Xiaoxiao in the bathroom. At some moments of love, the key parts were mosaic, but the mosaic was very few, and most of her and his body were undoubtedly shown in the photo.


    There are 9 photos in total, with a nine palace grid.


    Zhang Zhang''s face is hot. It can be seen that the girl frowns and opens her mouth to breathe in pain


    The matching word is just such a line¡ª¡ª


    Divorce? Miss Su and I have always been like this. Does it look like a divorce?


    The plot reversed so quickly that the netizens were shocked!


    The figure with a reputation better than the top model has circled countless fans for a time, which has attracted girls all over the world to scream!


    The extremely seductive body, wheat skin, full chest, flat waist and abdomen and eight abdominal muscles are clearly visible. It is simply super perfect!


    The light of the bathroom was reflected on his back, and his arms bent around the woman''s neck, making everyone want to lie under him.


    When ou Mengru saw this group of photos sent by the prestigious microblog, the whole face was white.


    Nani, no divorce?


    What a joke!


    She was happy for nothing!!


    And she is famous for her figure... Countless people like her feel her heart beating. Her figure is simply great!


    I can see that his physical strength is also very good. It should be one night at a time.


    Many people have seen the photos, including the employees of Sheng''s group.


    "What are they doing recently? It''s a real Korean drama! I really don''t know what will be released tomorrow. "


    "Has the president been stolen? This behavior is too unlike myself! "


    "Who would steal this encryption number? And who dares to steal? "


    "This picture is clearly taken by the president himself!"


    "What are you talking about?" When Zhang Weiming passed by, he said sternly, "gossip all day. Can the project be handed in on time?"

 Chapter 1641

    "Yes, Zhang tezhu." A female staff member came up and quickly inquired about the news. Her voice was reduced by countless decibels. "What the president has done recently is unexpected? I suspect that Sheng is always possessed by some demon. "


    "Nonsense! Where are ghosts and gods? " But Zhang Weiming was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter? The whole news again? "


    "Do you pay attention to the president''s microblog?"


    "I never play with these things."


    "Come on, show yourself!"


    A mobile phone was handed to Zhang Weiming. When he saw this 9-palace, the whole person froze! That face is red!


    So... Direct picture... And this number is directly famous. It is still with V certification.


    "The president has a nice figure!" The girl took away her mobile phone and asked curiously, "Zhang tezhu, what''s going on? President, is he... Is he divorced? But when Su Xiaoxiao told reporters, he didn''t seem to be telling lies. "


    Zhang Weiming''s face had changed several times. He frowned and turned around and left quickly.


    Back to the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Just after entering, Zhang Weiming saw the man standing with his hands in front of the French window. He couldn''t imagine that it was the wise and calm man who came to the world who published his super private photos!


    But also through their own private microblog!


    This style completely surprised him!


    Hearing the footsteps, he regained his mind, but did not turn his eyes. He was in a bad mood and his thoughts were a little disordered.


    Zhang Weiming stood behind him and frowned. Before he knew how to speak, he spoke with great reputation. He said, "smile and want to enter the entertainment industry. Tell me your opinion."


    "..." Zhang Weiming thought about it quickly after receiving this question.


    The reputation asked slowly, "do you think I should... Let her in?"


    "President, you recently..." Zhang Weiming frowned and asked, "the feelings are very subtle. Ah, in fact, I think we should apply the right medicine to the case. If you love her, stay away from Ou Mengru. "


    "Let the matter of Ou Mengru go for a while. I''ll pick her up when I''m free." Shengyu didn''t look back. He stood with his hands down. His eyes were deep, "do you know how Anxin died?"


    Looking at his back, Zhang Weiming was stunned for two seconds. "Didn''t he die suddenly?" What''s the connection?


    "I shot him." High reputation looks out of the window, deep eyes without sadness and joy.


    Zhang Weiming''s back is inexplicably stiff! His whole mind went blank for a few seconds!


    Shooting is like a heavy bomb!


    Then I heard him add, "I killed Anxin in front of a smiling face because I lost control of my emotions."


    "..." Zhang Weiming could hardly believe this fact. But he must have regretted hearing the reputation.


    Even now, his heart must be full of apology.


    "So she hates me."


    High reputation, dignified tone, eyebrow peaks together.


    At this moment, he took the man behind him as his elder. He said, "I don''t know what to do to get her forgiveness. She wants to divorce and leave me. But... I really love her, how can I be willing to let her go? "


    So, is there no divorce?


    "She said she wanted to enter the entertainment industry and shoot. At first, I opposed it, but now... I want to hear your opinion." Because he knows that there is a love called letting go.


    The high reputation voice was low, as if it was a matter on his mind.


    Hearing the blankness, Zhang Weiming pondered, thought and analyzed for him.


    Then the high reputation stopped talking. He turned his back to him, and his deep eyes were always without sadness and joy.

 Chapter 1642

    "If you want to forget your hatred as soon as possible, you must find something that can divert your energy." Zhang Weiming expressed his view, "I think if she wants to shoot, let her shoot. Fortunately, she didn''t want to die with President an. She still has a plan for her life, which shows that this hatred can be solved. "


    "It''s a human life after all. I think it''s normal for her to hate you. Bear it more." Zhang Weiming doesn''t know the special seven months of Xiaoxiao and Anxin, and he doesn''t know that the high reputation also has hatred in his heart.


    He only knew that Su Xiaoxiao had lived in a family for two years. She was an adopted daughter and took Anxin as her brother.


    And Su Xiaoxiao is a very emotional girl.


    His husband shot his brother in front of him. No one can stand this kind of thing.


    "You go and arrange, find a reliable director, say hello first, and then let the director take the initiative to contact her." The high reputation sighed, and it was difficult for him to make this decision.


    "Don''t let her know we arranged it?"


    "Of course." Reputation has its own worry, "she is stubborn. If she signs another film and television company at that time, I''m afraid she will encounter hidden rules."


    "Does that require the selection of scripts?" Zhang Weiming thinks very carefully. After all, he is president Sheng''s wife. If there is any kiss, play bed, play... Can the president accept it?


    "You can''t have any contact with actors." The reputation almost blurted out. Super protective of her!


    The man behind him was stunned and asked him, "can''t there be any contact? So... How else? Don''t let her play female number one? Do you have contact with the actress? Now the play is always on the wall. Do you play a maid? Passerby a? "


    The high reputation gathered his eyebrows. He didn''t want his woman to be contaminated by other men!


    If you don''t answer, you close your thin lips very tightly.


    Zhang Weiming is in a dilemma. How can we arrange it?


    "In fact... It''s just acting. These are the most basic professional ethics of an actor." He thought for a moment and comforted the president. "As soon as you announced on your microblog today, people all over the world knew that Su Xiaoxiao was your woman, so no one would dare to make her mind. Even a kiss scene is likely to be an excuse or find a substitute."


    Reputation is still a little selfish, but in order to please you, I want to indulge her once again.


    Fortunately, there are doubles.


    "Well, no matter what play she takes, you have a good deal with the director."


    "OK."


    Moon Palace.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the living room with her suitcase.


    As soon as she stepped down, LAN appeared next to her, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. I wish I could leave here. Living here will only make me feel sick."


    LAN stared at her for a moment, stood in front of her, and then took out his mobile phone to dial the prestigious number.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take the opportunity to leave, but looked at him faintly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. LAN asked for instructions and said, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su wants to leave the Moon Palace. She has packed her suitcase."


    "You give her your cell phone." A low magnetic sound came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Answer the phone." LAN handed her cell phone to Su Xiaoxiao.


    But she didn''t reach out at all. LAN had to turn on the handsfree, and then handed the microphone to her lips.


    "You you." After a while, he said, "don''t you want to enter the entertainment industry? Don''t you want to make a film? I allowed it. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was not very happy, but just smiled coldly, "what if you don''t allow it? I''ll do the same! "


    The remark silenced the reputation for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1643

    He knew that his actions and words in the bathtub today completely angered her, and he also reflected afterwards.


    "I don''t want to live with you. Will you allow me?" Su smiled with dissatisfaction with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that you can''t divorce, and I don''t ask you to divorce." Su smiled innocently. "From today on, I want to do what I want to do. I hope you don''t interfere. The child can give it to you. Bye!"


    Then she put her cell phone into Lan''s hand and twisted the box angrily to leave.


    But LAN stepped forward and stopped in front of her, "where are you going? Give me an address and I''ll drive you and protect you. "


    "I really don''t need it. You can stay here." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to be his trouble. Although I have a good impression of him.


    "Miss Su, don''t be capricious. You have to think about the current situation. The eyes of Mr. Xiang are everywhere in Jiangcheng. And now he is completely blind. Mr. Bosheng is worried that your safety is normal. After all, you are Mr. Sheng''s only weakness."


    Referring to Xiang KuanHuai, Su Xiaoxiao felt a little fluffy. It was a terrible person.


    But she really doesn''t want to be watched by the high reputation. LAN is a high reputation person.


    But she knew she couldn''t escape. Lan was like a gust of wind and couldn''t drive away.


    "OK, then take me away and find a place to live."


    In this way, LAN put her suitcase in the trunk of the car, and then Su Xiaoxiao opened the door. She sat in the back seat of the car, "go to Furong Road, where there are more single apartments."


    "OK."


    LAN drove out of the Moon Palace.


    The window was rolled down. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat of the car and took out his mobile phone to brush his microblog, but he saw the latest news of high reputation!


    9. The excitement of the palace. The picture is ugly. The woman under him is herself!


    Originally there was a sense of jealousy, and the second became shame and anger! Like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart, it made her uneasy for a moment.


    Then there were tens of millions of comments and hundreds of millions of reprints


    Shit, when was it released?


    When I saw it, it was several hours ago!!


    She trembled with anger!


    Grasp the mobile phone as if to break it!


    With great restraint, she quickly dialed the prestigious number, stuck her mobile phone to her ear, and listened to the familiar RBT. She was still shaking with anger!


    "You you."


    The voice of high reputation and low magnetism came from the other end of the mobile phone. He was very happy. She would take the initiative to call herself.


    "Quickly delete your microblog!!"


    She scolded angrily, her chest heaved violently, and her whole body trembled. "You... You..." she was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears, "how can you do this?!"


    "I just want to prove that we are not divorced." This is his answer.


    "..." she knew he was taking revenge on her, "delete it quickly!!!"


    "What if you delete it? They have been kept on file. If I delete them here, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist on the network. " Shengyu also wants to say that it doesn''t mean that things don''t exist.


    "High reputation, I really didn''t think you were such a person! Too much! " She became angry with shame.


    But he said lazily, "that''s not forced by you?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was almost furious with him, and then she hung up her cell phone in anger, with a tearing pain in her heart.


    How could he have no bottom line?


    She is so wronged and helpless.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Shengshi group.


    When Shengyu put down his cell phone, his face became solemn and cold.

 Chapter 1644

    He picked up the landline and called the public relations department. His voice was tired and hoarse, "completely clear the 9-house grid on the Internet."


    "OK, president."


    But the goal of reputation has been achieved. Although Su Xiaoxiao admitted that he had divorced in front of the media, he obviously couldn''t pass the test here.


    LAN''s car goes all the way to Furong Road.


    In the back seat of the car, Su Xiaoxiao held her mobile phone tightly, which made it difficult for her to calm down.


    Looking up at the scenery retreating all the way out of the window, the cool autumn wind messed up her long hair, but dispersed the sadness in her heart. Her heart was empty and a little sad.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, she was lying on the window excitedly, trying to see the two familiar figures on the roadside.


    LAN pulled over and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You wait for me!" Su Xiaoxiao quickly opened the door and got out of the car, chasing the two figures running opposite, "Joe wheat! Happy! "


    The two stopped, looked back at her at the same time, "smile?"


    "You''re back?" Su Xiaoxiao stood still in front of them, panting, "where are you going now?"


    "Smile, Anxin, he''s dead???" Zhong Lele had countless questions and stared at her incredulously, "how could he die?! I can''t believe it''s true. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was as painful as a needle, "..."


    "Smile."


    Joe Mai shook her shoulder and knew that she was also very sad. He asked her, "where is the cemetery? We just got back to Jiangcheng and saw the news in the morning. Now we''re going to buy a car., I''ll come to you after I buy a car. "


    "Buy a car? Aren''t you going back to Holland? "


    "I won''t go back for the time being."


    "Let LAN take you. Come on!"


    In this way, Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele sat in LAN''s luxury car. Su smiled and said to LAN, "LAN, please take my friend to the car mall!"


    Of course LAN would agree.


    Three people were sitting in the back seat of the car. Zhong Lele''s abdomen was already high. Su smiled and stroked the ball like abdomen. "Lele, is there another month before the due date?"


    "Do you remember? Yes, so we plan to go back to Jiangcheng to have children. After all, all kinds of equipment are better. " Zhong Lele asked her, "silent? Now... Live with your grandparents? " She was thinking that silence might be the only comfort for the ANN family.


    Su smiled, pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. She took a deep breath and looked up at her again. "Silence is a prestigious son."


    ¡°£¡¡± Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele were moved and shocked!!


    "What? Is it president Sheng? Are you sure? " Zhong Lele couldn''t believe it.


    She nodded. "It''s famous. Now it''s silently protected by him. I can''t see him."


    "Can''t even see you?" Zhong Lele''s eyebrows tightened unconsciously, and he felt sorry for her for three seconds. "That''s your son! Is it... Too * * * * too overbearing for him to do so? "


    "Actually, I can understand." She was a little depressed and had no mood to think about it.


    "Smile, how can children be famous?"


    "I don''t know. It''s him after the paternity test."


    "Xiaoxiao, in the recent news..." Zhong Lele took her hand and worried for her, "said he was cheating? Then you... "


    "I don''t know and have no interest in his cheating. At present, there is no divorce, but I have the idea of divorce."


    Joe Mai was calm. His voice said gently, "after divorce, you can''t see your children, and Anxin has... Gone, and there is no one around to protect you, so I think you can stay."


    "..." referring to Anxin, Su smiled and felt sour.

 Chapter 1645

    "Xiaoxiao, you and Shengyu... What''s the matter? Why are you leaving? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    "I advise you not to leave. The child is here. He is so clever silently. He must be the successor of Sheng group in the future."


    "I just hope he can grow up safely and healthily."


    Accompanied Qiao Mai and Zhong Lele to choose a car, and then the three went to the florist. After buying flowers, Su Xiaoxiao came to Anxin''s cemetery for the second time.


    I feel as heavy as last time.


    The air here seems to corrode people''s soul.


    Zhong Lele''s eyes were wet when she looked at the brand-new tombstone and the chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone with her high bulge in her hands.


    So how can we say that the sunshine, such a young life, is gone?


    Jomai held her arm and reminded her to be careful of the steps under her feet.


    In front of the tombstone, Qiao Mai and Su Xiaoxiao each put down a bunch of lilies.


    "Hey, how did a good man leave?" Zhong Lele felt very sorry, "after reading so many news of sudden death, I really didn''t think it would happen to the people around me. I''m really sad and feel heartache."


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to her silently without refuting.


    I''m afraid up to now, people all over the world think Anxin died suddenly?


    Qiao maisong was happy and looked at the picture pasted on the tombstone. The people in the picture were handsome and gentle. He bowed deeply, "president an, go all the way."


    After seven months of getting along, Joe Mai has always regarded Anxin as a friend.


    He is really easygoing, good for silence and laughter, and good for himself and Zhong Lele. He knows that Lele is pregnant. Every time he goes to Holland from Jiangcheng, he will bring some nutrition, as well as some children''s clothes and toys. He is always very considerate.


    He said, "may there be no pressure in heaven, and may heaven be easy every day."


    He doesn''t have the aura of Bailian''s president at all. He knows books and is the most suitable friend to make.


    Not far away, LAN leaned beside the car. He stared at the scene and looked gloomy.


    Although LAN and Anxin are not familiar, they always have a good impression of him.


    At this time, in a villa in Dahan Longcheng.


    Xiang KuanHuai was sitting on the sofa, and his old face was so heavy that it could drip water!


    The air in the whole living room seemed to solidify.


    He''s blind. He''s blinded by a sharp weapon!


    In the darkness, he became a badly wounded leopard. He was so dangerous and irritable that people didn''t dare to get close easily.


    Behind him stood a row of men. The table was full of delicious dishes. Because of fear, no one dared to call him to eat.


    Xiang KuanHuai hasn''t eaten all day.


    But the food on the table is always hot.


    His men also accompanied him. They didn''t dare to eat. Everyone was already hungry.


    A helicopter descended slowly and finally stopped in the yard. The man sitting on the sofa in the living room moved his ears, and his eyes under Sunglasses flashed a dangerous light!


    "Who''s here?!" His voice is hoarse, like a cheetah!


    The close attendant hung his eyes and replied respectfully, "big brother, it''s the young master."


    After a while, Xiang Tianluo quickly walked into the living room.


    "Who sent him here!!!" The man in the sofa stood up and was furious.


    At the door, Xiang Tianluo suddenly stopped and looked at him in shock.


    Dad is thinner than before. He wears big sunglasses, but he still doesn''t hide the thick gauze stained with blood under his left eye.


    After receiving the news that his father''s eyes were completely blinded, he dared not delay for a moment to rush to Jiangcheng.


    "Dad!" Xiang Tianluo came towards him.


    "..." hearing his son''s voice, Xiang KuanHuai added gloom to his coldness, "Tianluo, go back to the United States!"

 Chapter 1646

    "Who did it?" When Xiang Tianluo asked this question, he already had an answer in his heart. Who else dares to attack his father in this world?


    "Go back to America!!" Father''s voice is strict and can''t be violated!


    "Is it a high reputation?"


    Xiang Tianluo clenched his hands and his eyes were dark. "Dad, I said he was dangerous! Don''t provoke him! "


    "Roll!!" Xiang KuanHuai angrily ordered, "send the young master back to the United States!"


    "Yes!"


    The next second, Xiang Tianluo was caught by his men, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    "Let go of me!" He resisted.


    Before he broke away, Xiang KuanHuai ordered in a low, cold voice, "look after me, young master! Protect his life. "


    "Dad! What are you going to do? "


    "Revenge!" Xiang KuanHuai sneered a few times and said almost wildly, "there was a bloody storm in Jiangcheng!! Dominating the world starts with seizing the river city!! "


    "Don''t hurt Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Xiang Tianluo stared at his crazy father and tried to call back his reason, "she is innocent! She''s your own niece! Dad! He is from our Xiang family! "


    "She just has Joey''s blood on her body. Her heart is famous. She''s not on our side." Xiang KuanHuai expressed his strong dissatisfaction with her, "that girl is very rude to me. It''s time for her to taste the price!"


    "Dad!"


    "Roll -"


    Xiang KuanHuai was impatient, and his low voice seemed to come from the hell hall, "bring the young master back to America! Watch carefully! "


    "Yes!"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!! Dad! I''m worried about you! "


    Xiang Tianluo was shoved back into the helicopter and forcibly taken away.


    In the living room.


    Xiang KuanHuai said dangerously, "go and catch Su Xiaoxiao! the sooner the better! With her, I''m not afraid of high reputation. He won''t take the bait! Catch them both! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Fei''s play hasn''t been finished yet. It''s almost finished.


    Today''s shooting is coming to an end. At the shooting scene, ou Mengru just drank a mouthful of water and slowed down a step, which was stopped by several reporters.


    Recently, she has a good temper. She is absolutely happy when she meets a reporter.


    "Miss ou, you and Mr. Sheng have been having an affair recently. Everyone is very concerned about your affairs. Can you tell the fans who care about you?"


    There are not many journalists, but only two. They were met by ou Mengru when he was doing publicity before. He was a friend even if he had met face-to-face.


    She smiled and looked at the blue sky. She was in a good mood. She said thoughtfully, "how to say, well, I personally feel very good. True or false, false or true. In fact, there is no need to explore so clearly. The fact is that what you see, I don''t know what to say."


    "You mean you''re dating? Did you see Mr. Sheng''s microblog? As his girlfriend, can you talk about your thoughts? "


    "I have a great figure and good physical strength. What can I think of? The woman lying under him is his ex-wife. "


    "Aren''t you jealous? Don''t you feel sad after reading it? After divorce, you should start a new life and be involved with your ex-wife. "


    "Not sad." Ou Meng''s lips rose and his smile was as bright as peach blossom. "Some things are not the parties. You can''t understand. If you are not greedy, you are happy. Only when you are satisfied can you be happy."


    The information revealed between the lines in her words is obvious. I have an affair with Shengyu, but I will never pester him. I am the most sensible person. He can do whatever he likes, and he is willing to do it.

 Chapter 1647

    Then she had a brief chat with the reporter, which undoubtedly revealed that she had a good reputation with the reporter. It was not direct, but most people could hear it.


    Shengyu did not see ou Mengru''s remarks this time.


    Zhang Weiming was the first to see it. Since the photos of Jiugongge were released, Uncle Zhang also added a special hobby - brushing his mobile phone.


    Zhang Weiming is a little older, so when he heard ou Mengru''s words in the video, he immediately heard the implication.


    The more he listened, the tighter his brow was!


    This woman is really brave!


    Thinking of the current state of Su Xiaoxiao and the president, he couldn''t help worrying for them.


    If you let Ou Mengru fool around again, the relationship between the two people will be more rigid. They are clearly a pair of lovers, but they are trying to torture each other.


    As a senior employee of Shengshi, a special assistant of the president, and an elder who grew up watching the president, Zhang Weiming felt that he still had to say something.


    So he came to the president''s office at a time when he shouldn''t have appeared.


    "Didn''t you go to supervise the work? Why are you back? " In the office chair, the reputation lifted his eyes from a pile of documents.


    Zhang Weiming came to him, stood still and looked at him for a moment. "President, there''s something... I want to ask your attitude."


    "Say." Drooping his eyes, he quickly signed his name on a business plan in his hand.


    "That Ou Mengru, what''s your attitude?" He inquired.


    "What''s the matter?" Reputation raised his eyes, and his dark eyes stared at him.


    "She is an actress, surrounded by reporters all day, and the recent topics are inseparable from you. She always speaks so equivocally that people all over the world will mistakenly think you two are dating." Zhang Weiming spoke carefully, but to the point.


    "What did she say?" The high reputation is handsome, the eyebrows are slightly frowned, and the eyes are dark.


    Can hear his dissatisfaction, Zhang Weiming said, "look for yourself. There''s something in the news."


    "Don''t look." Shengyu looked at the documents in his hand and said without raising his eyes, "go and find out what''s going on with Euclidean recently."


    Zhang Weiming was stunned, "..." seemed to understand what he meant.


    "Let me know if you find it." Reputation speaks without haste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t move, he raised his eyes with high praise, "why? Can''t understand me? "


    "No." Zhang Weiming looked at him incredulously, "president, you want..."


    "You don''t care what I want to do. What you need to do now is to help me check the situation at Euclidean. What is Ou Menghui doing recently? Are there any good projects? After following me for so long, you should know what information I need. " His voice was not loud, but it was very frightening.


    Zhang Weiming pinched a sweat for ou, "OK."


    Then he left.


    In less than ten minutes, the landline rang and Zhang Weiming called, "president, Euclidean recently has an energy-saving plan that Ou Menghui has planned for five years, involving more than ten overseas cooperative enterprises. The energy-saving plan has not been signed, but everything is ready. It seems that it has been signed and started on the 8th of next month. Once this plan is started, it will not lose money, Instead, it can make an important shot for Euclidean. "


    "Energy saving plan?" The eyes of high reputation are dim.


    "Yes, I sent all the enterprises participating in this program to your mailbox. There are nearly 20 at home and abroad."


    "Why send me an email?" He leaned back in the chair, his legs folded gracefully, and his tone was cool. "Do you still need me to teach you how to deal with it?"

 Chapter 1648

    "President..." Zhang Weiming is still a very good person. He doesn''t want to involve innocent people.


    "Say." The high reputation glanced coolly across the woman on the screen.


    Zhang Weiming felt that the punishment was a little big, so he wanted to intercede for Ou Shi, so he hardened his head and said, "is it a little... A little unreasonable for ou Mengru to ask her father to pay for the crime?"


    "Some things don''t need to be said in the past." Her thin lips opened gently and her face was cold. "I warned her that she was confident and didn''t listen to advice, but she couldn''t blame others. Such people should have a long memory. "


    Shengyu doesn''t like ou Mengru. It''s not a day or two.


    It started when she betrayed Anxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just do it." With that, Shengyu hung up his cell phone, "you should be able to do such a small thing well. If you can''t do it well, let others do it well. You can enjoy your old age. "


    "..." Zhang Weiming''s face on the other end of the mobile phone is green, enjoying his old age? Is it so old!!


    Half an hour later.


    Oujia.


    Ou Mengru and Diya were sitting on the sofa in the living room. She made a cup of tea for her mother and handed them to her, "Mom, what''s the matter with your cough? Why is it always bad to take medicine? Why don''t we go abroad? I''ll go with you after I finish the play. "


    "Mengru, your brother, does he know his life experience?" Diya took her hand and looked at her uneasily.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell him."


    Ou Mengru reached out and hugged her. She said in a pleasant voice, "Mom, as a woman, I really understand what you did at that time. When you first married a rich family, your feelings are not very stable. Only children can tie a man''s heart. I really understand such a simple truth. There are too many plays in the script."


    "Dream is like..." Diya suddenly felt a little sad. "Is mom very bad?"


    "Not bad, who said that?" She comforted her, "you''re doing a good job. My brother''s death is doomed by heaven, not your fault. It''s his blessing to adopt Ou Yi and give him such a good home and background. He can still have the whole Ou family in the future."


    "Do you really think so?" She seemed to find a trace of comfort.


    "Uh huh."


    But Diya''s heart was still restless. There were too many things in her heart.


    She thought for a while, raised her eyes and asked her, "Mengru, that... If mom knows who Ou Yi''s biological parents are, should mom... Tell him?"


    "Do you know who his parents are?" European dream such as Mou color is surprised, "who is it? Are his parents coming to recognize him? Why? They have abandoned him for twenty or thirty years. They don''t want him. When we bring him up, will they come and claim it? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    "..." Diya''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom, "not to claim."


    "Mom, who are his biological parents? Do I know him? "


    Diya shook her head. "I just asked casually. You don''t know."


    Then the sound of the car engine came, and the mother and daughter looked into the yard at the same time.


    Ou Menghui and Ou Yi are back, and it''s less than three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too special to get off work at this time.


    Watching them get out of the car and quickly walk into the living room, ou Mengru was also surprised, "Dad, brother."


    Oumenghui and Ouyi didn''t have time for the women in the reception hall. They quickly walked upstairs as if something big had happened. Then they heard the sound of the study door slamming downstairs from a distance.


    Diya''s heart clicked. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1649

    "What''s the matter?" Ou Mengru was also surprised by this situation.


    Father and brother''s faces were not good, and their eyebrows were worried.


    "I should be receiving the video conference. Only the computer in the study can connect with Uncle Han." Diya grabbed a heart and said uneasily, "something may have happened to the company."


    "..." Ou Mengru frowned, "what happened? Wasn''t it all right a few days ago? " But she also knew that something had happened, and it was not small. Because a video conference asked Dad and brother to pick it up together.


    In the sofa in the living room downstairs, Diya and Ou Mengru waited anxiously.


    The more time passed, the more uneasy the mother and daughter were.


    I waited for two hours before I heard footsteps.


    They suddenly turned their eyes, looked at the two men holding several documents in their hands, walked eagerly, looked dignified, and went downstairs.


    Ou Menghui went straight outside.


    Ou Yi looked back and said quickly, "Mom! I won''t come back for dinner! "


    When the voice fell, the man disappeared.


    They don''t give Diya and Ou Mengru any chance to ask, which makes them anxious.


    Staring at the car shadow that began to turn around and left quickly in the yard, Diya''s heart seemed to be pressed with a heavy stone, "Mengru, you call your brother and ask him what happened... Cough..." in a hurry, her cough worsened again.


    "OK." In fact, ou Mengru was also worried. She picked up the landline and quickly dialed Ou Yi.


    At first, he didn''t answer, but when he heard that his mother was worried about coughing worse, she pressed the redial button again.


    You must dial!


    After a while, Ouyi''s voice came, "Hello, mom."


    "It''s me." Ou Mengru asked nervously, "brother, is something wrong with the company?"


    "Yes." Ou Yi sighed. He was very anxious and helpless and said, "the partners who talked about the energy-saving plan temporarily changed their minds and didn''t sign with us. They didn''t say why, what suggestions they had for our plan, and what needed to be improved. They just refused, one by one, without discussion. Even saying one more word was like wasting telephone charges."


    "Didn''t you say everyone agreed?" Ou Mengru blurted out, "that means it''s not the problem of the energy-saving plan itself. It''s already very perfect."


    "There is no problem with the plan. As early as a month ago, all the plans were decided. Everyone held five discussion meetings and expressed unanimous recognition. At that time, they showed high interest in the development of this energy-saving plan." Ouyi didn''t know what the problem was. He frowned and said, "maybe someone is playing tricks behind the scenes, but if everyone can give up cooperation with us, that person is not ordinary."


    "..." as soon as ou Mengru shrunk, she suddenly thought of something.


    "... is it a high reputation?" Ouyi also suddenly thought, "oumengru, tell me if it''s a high reputation?!"


    "How do I know?" She was flustered and suspected him.


    "I told you not to provoke him!" On the phone, Ouyi began to accuse her, "it must be him! Who else has such a great ability besides him?! Everyone, I refused in a second! "


    Ou Mengru''s heart beat half a beat slower because of his roar.


    "Ou Mengru! If you let dad find out the truth, you''ll be dead! "

 Chapter 1650

    She was so frightened that she quickly put down the receiver.


    "Mengru, what is not the problem of the energy-saving plan itself? What''s wrong? Cough... "Diya covered her chest. She didn''t look very well. When she was worried, she frowned, and the whole person looked sick.


    Sitting on the sofa, ou Mengru''s whole head was full of disbelief. She stared at the landline without blinking.


    I forgot to breathe.


    Is it really a high reputation?


    Really because of yourself?


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office, Shengyu stood in front of the French window. He had just reviewed a thick stack of documents and was a little tired.


    LAN called. He''s answering.


    LAN reported, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su met two friends by chance and now live together with them."


    "Are you sure to be responsible for her safety?" Su Xiaoxiao has a high reputation. His tall figure has an outstanding temperament. "If there are difficulties, let Ju go. In short, youYou can''t have any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Miss Su thoroughly."


    "OK, report any situation at any time."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone for less than five seconds, the bell rang again, and Shengyu''s long finger slid over the answer button, "hello."


    "Mr. Sheng, the accident has been investigated. Xiang KuanHuai is the behind the scenes."


    The voice of the high reputation was faint, "it''s really him."


    "There was another part of the original plan that day. There were three big trucks, but two of the drivers were timid and were afraid that they would kill themselves if the car got out of control, so they ran away. There was only one big truck out of control driving into Jinfeng community. If they drove together, the consequences would be even more unimaginable."


    There was a flash of danger in the prestigious eyes.


    The eyes pulled out of the landing window are cold and firm!


    "I guessed it was him." With a gloomy face, he ran up with anger at the bottom of his heart, "completely eradicate Xiang''s army! All the special training troops are on standby. Mei Heju leads the army. I want to take Xiang KuanHuai''s head and bury those builders. I want to uproot his * * * * organization. According to my statistics, there should be nearly 100000 people who are willing to surrender, and those who are unwilling to surrender directly act on behalf of heaven. It is also a disaster to stay in this world. "


    "Yes!"


    Then he hung up his cell phone, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed the danger he had never seen!


    Two seconds later, the mobile phone rang again. His eyes were dim. When he saw Lai Xian, he didn''t answer immediately, but stared at the string of numbers for a few seconds.


    The bell is still ringing. He slides the answer button and puts the mobile phone into his eye. Ou Mengru''s eager voice comes, "high reputation! Is it you? Did you do it? Are you kidding about our European family''s energy-saving plan? "


    Can hear her voice trembling, can also hear her questioning tone, the famous voice is as cold as ever, "I can''t talk about it, I just have better plans to cooperate with enterprises all over the world."


    "High reputation!" Ou Mengru hid in her study alone. She fell into unprecedented fear. The energy-saving plan is my father''s hard work for five years. It is about to start. "Praise me, please, please don''t bring harm to my family." She suddenly softened.


    From questioning to pleading.


    "I said, I can''t talk about it." When the voice fell, he ended the call.


    In Ou''s study.


    Ou Mengru held her mobile phone for a long time before she came to her senses. Her heart was full of fear. The investment on the premise of the energy-saving plan was so large that her father had planned for five years, but now it was going to fail... If he knew it was because of himself, he would kill her.

 Chapter 1651

    "Dream like!"


    The knock on the door mixed with Diya''s voice, "dream is like! Open the door! "


    Ou Mengru turned her eyes to the closed door. She swallowed her saliva and forced herself to take back her thoughts.


    "Dream like!"


    Then ou Mengru opened the door. Before waiting for her to say anything, Diya asked anxiously, "how? Did you ask your friend? Is it possible to help your father through the difficulties? Are they willing to cooperate with us? Are you willing to contribute? "


    Seeing the dull tears in her daughter''s eyes, Diya was surprised, "Mengru, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom..." Ou Meng was as sour as the tip of his nose, and his whole head was blank. "It was made by Shengyu."


    "What do you mean?" Diya didn''t quite understand for a moment.


    "It''s all my fault. I provoked a high reputation. In order to revenge me, he sprinkled his anger on Euclidean. He played tricks behind the energy-saving plan." Ou Mengru felt a chill coming towards her. Her voice trembled, and her eyes were filled with helpless tears, as if the sky was falling.


    Diya''s heart sank, staggered a few steps and nearly fell down!


    Fortunately, ou Mengru hugged her, "Mom... I''m sorry... Mom..." her voice was full of apology.


    "Five years of hard work, five years..." Diya trembled, and she looked at her fiercely. "In the past five years, your father has never slept a safe sleep for this energy-saving plan! He stays up late with his computer every night... So that the plan can go smoothly and see that things will be done soon. "


    "Mom..."


    Ou Mengru''s chest has a sense of suffocation, "I''ll make up for my mistakes, I''ll ask for fame, I''ll ask him!"


    Diya stopped, "you are not allowed to go!"


    "Mom!"


    "Mengru, when you go, the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth. He won''t let you go easily. Recently... What''s going on recently?" Diya asked more and more excitedly, "you have frequent scandals. What''s your... Relationship? Why did he retaliate against you in this way? "


    "Mom..." Ou Mengru said without courage. Tears came out of his eyes. "What should I do now? Dad must not be able to withstand such a blow. Euclidean should have invested a lot of money in it? "


    "Of course." According to Diya, "in order to carry out this energy-saving plan smoothly, 80% of Euclidean''s working capital has been injected in the past five years. If the plan cannot be carried out, Euclidean will only have an empty shell and face bankruptcy."


    "..." Ou Mengru felt a chill in her heart. She was really worried.


    In the study, mother and daughter cried together.


    Diya was struggling. Could she help her?


    What''s the odds of asking her for help?


    What will happen if you expose your life experience?


    This is what Diya has been thinking about.


    Around 10 pm, two luxury cars drove into the yard one after another.


    Ou Mengru sat on the sofa with Diya. When she saw the lamp, her whole heart tightened. She felt that the sky was about to collapse and the whole person trembled inexplicably.


    Diya felt sorry for her daughter, shook her hand and whispered comfort, "it''s okay, like a dream."


    Ou Mengru tried to keep calm, with fear and guilt in his heart.


    Soon, ou Menghui walked into the living room with a cold step, and Ou Yi followed.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    Diya and Ou Mengru stood up from the sofa. Diya pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter? Meng Hui, has the matter been handled? "

 Chapter 1652

    Ou Menghui''s old face is so heavy that it can drip water!


    He walked straight towards ou Mengru. His eyes frightened her chest, raised his hand and slapped her in the face!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The sudden strength is hard to parry!


    Ou Mengru was knocked down on the sofa without defense. Ou Yi stepped forward quickly. Diya helped her embarrassed daughter, "Meng Hui!"


    Ou Menghui stared angrily at Ou Mengru, who was hit by Venus in front of him. He was not only angry, but even more angry!


    This calm, introverted and steady man is so angry that the whole person is going to explode! The chest heaved violently and his hands became fists!


    His breathing is a little heavy.


    Make everyone in the living room nervous!


    Ouyi was trying to persuade him. Oumenghui turned and walked towards the wall!


    Diya and Ouyi both looked at the whip hanging on it. Oumengru was frightened and trembled. Three pairs of eyes stared at oumenghui. They quickly took off the whip and went to the sofa!


    "Get out of the way!" His voice was shaking, and he was extremely angry.


    Diya looked into his eyes full of fear, "Meng..."


    He tore her away and threw her directly into Ou Yi''s arms!


    Then he waved the whip to ou Mengru''s back!!


    "Ah --"


    The scream came, which made Ou Meng look ferocious and burst into tears!


    "Dad!"


    Ouyi held his mother steady with one hand and grabbed his wrist holding the whip with the other. "Calm down, you can''t solve the problem by beating people!"


    "Beating people can''t solve the problem! But - can, to, vent, anger! " As soon as the words fell, he tore away Ouyi and lashed him hard again on Oumeng''s thin back.


    "Ah --"


    The scream of pain seemed to tear the dark night!!


    She crawled on the sofa in pain, trembling with pain and bursting into tears!


    Diya hurriedly pushed away Ouyi, knelt on the ground and lay on her daughter''s back. She raised her eyes with tears, "if you want to fight, even me! You killed your daughter and I don''t want to live! "


    "..." so protect the calf! Make ou Menghui''s eyes spray anger. He raises his whip high and shouts with warning, "get out of the way!"


    Diya is in poor health recently. Ouyi knows that if her mother insists on protecting her sister, her father''s whip will fall on her mother''s back.


    As a son, he can especially understand his father''s mood. After all, five years of hard work was burned.


    Ou Yi immediately knelt in front of Ou Menghui. He raised his eyes and sincerely begged, "Dad, please be rational. Mom is right. Beating people can''t solve the problem! It will only break people''s hearts. The company is going bankrupt. We should pool our strength to tide over the difficulties together. "


    Hearing his son say the same, I saw him kneel down.


    Ou Menghui''s hand holding the whip trembled, and his heart seemed to be severely torn... Five years of hard work was so completely ruined!


    If the other party has a high reputation, it means that there is no possibility of reversal.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of blood spewed out! Ou Menghui threw the whip, stepped back and covered his chest.


    "Dad --!"


    Ouyi hurriedly got up to help him. Seeing that his eyes lost their luster in an instant, a bad feeling hit him. He shook his eyes and shouted at Diya, "Mom! Call 120! Come on! "


    Diya turned in panic, took the plane and quickly dialed an ambulance.


    Lying on the sofa, ou Mengru, who was full of embarrassment, stood up and rushed towards ou Menghui, and held his other arm. "Dad... Dad..." she was burning with anxiety and deeply regretted.


    At this time, ou Menghui was furious and stared at Ou Mengru. He was too angry to speak!

 Chapter 1653

    In the continuous trembling of his body, his face turned white! The legs trembled, and the whole burly body seemed to fall to the ground.


    "Dad!" European dream such as silly eyes, completely forgot his back flowing blood and tearing pain!


    "Come on! First help dad to sit on the sofa! "


    Then, Ou Yi and Ou Mengru helped ou Menghui sit down on the sofa.


    After the call, Diya hurried to fetch a basin of water and twisted a towel to wipe the blood stains on his chin. She could feel the twitch of his facial muscles and carry a heart, "Meng Hui, calm down. Your body is the most important. Don''t be angry..."


    "..." Ou Menghui clenched his hands into fists. He was so angry that he trembled.


    How can you not be angry?


    He wanted to whip the daughter to death! Never strive for success!


    Although the process of waiting is very short, it is always long for those who wait.


    Soon, an ambulance roared in!


    The car was parked in the yard and a doctor rushed into the living room.


    With the help of Ouyi and the doctor, oumenghui, whose body trembled violently and his face turned white, was helped to the ambulance.


    The doctor gave him an oxygen mask for the first time!


    Ouyi saw that oumengru''s back was torn, his hair was messy, his eyes were red, and his clothes were broken by a whip. He was worried that going to the hospital would attract the attention of the media, so he said to Diya, "Mom, take care of Mengru first. There is me in the hospital." With that, he dodged and sat in the car.


    Close the door and the car will go away in front of you!


    Ou Meng was trembling like a heart and her sight was blurred. She was very regretful and worried.


    Diya also cried. She was anxious and sad.


    "Mengru, are you okay?"


    She turned her eyes and saw that the clothes on her daughter''s back were cracked and stained with blood. Her heart trembled.


    Meng Hui started so hard?


    Ou Mengru turned and hugged Diya. "Mom..." at this moment, she was a little helpless, "will dad be okay?"


    "..." Diya didn''t know, but he was still afraid when he thought of the scene of spitting blood.


    Night, getting dark.


    First hospital, emergency room.


    When ou Menghui was pushed in by a stretcher, seven or eight doctors rushed in in panic, giving people a sense of crisis.


    The light at the head of the door flickered rapidly, and there was a busy scene in the room.


    Ouyi put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stood outside and paced back and forth, his eyes filled with silk anxiety.


    When a mobile phone calls in, Ou Yi busy connects, "Uncle Li."


    "Mr. Shao, boss Han also sent a letter saying that he would not participate in the energy-saving plan. And said that some of the money invested before must be returned with interest. "


    Ou Yili narrowed his eyes, "didn''t the money invested before be voluntary? There''s a contract! That''s not Euclidean borrowing. "


    "I know, but people say it must be returned. If it is not returned, there will be a lawsuit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like similar calls, Ou Yi answered a total of 17 outside the emergency room. Until 1 a.m., the phone was still calling.


    "Mr. Shao, what should I do now? If the energy-saving plan cannot be carried out, Euclidean will inevitably face bankruptcy. The early investment is too large. The group rebellion is the biggest trauma to Euclidean. "


    "I know."


    Ou Yi sat on the bench and couldn''t hide the fatigue and anxiety in her eyes. "Will you wait until the meeting in the morning? You have to rest early. "


    "OK, Mr. Shao, you also have an early rest."


    At one in the morning.


    The emergency room is still a rigorous and busy school.

 Chapter 1654

    In the bench outside the door, Ou Yi stared at the flashing warning light at the head of the door. He was really worried that his father would... Have an accident.


    After all, the blow was too big for him.


    If my father dies, Ou Yi thinks, he will fight with the reputation!


    Even one life for one life!


    Thinking, he held his cell phone tightly.


    This night, Diya lay in bed all night. She was struggling with something and looking forward to time passing faster.


    Ou Mengru''s back is hot and painful. The pain is obvious. Her mother just took medicine for her, but the injury is very serious and the effect is not great.


    I could feel how long the whip mark was. A valuable skirt was cut two long cuts and completely scrapped.


    But she didn''t hate ou Menghui at all. She didn''t blame him at all.


    Her body trembled at the thought of her father''s blood vomiting. She was worried about him. What''s the matter now?


    Holding the mobile phone, she hesitated and dialed Ou Yi''s number.


    In the bench outside the emergency room of the hospital, Ou Yi stared at his mobile phone. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The bell is still ringing. The more no one answers, the more uneasy the caller is. His heart is a little tight.


    Is something wrong with dad?


    "Hello." Ouyi still answered.


    "Brother... Dad... How is he?" Ou Mengru asked flustered.


    "Still rescuing."


    The man''s voice is very low and hoarse, with hard to hide fatigue. "Ou Mengru, remember I warned you to stay away from the high reputation."


    "I''m sorry..." at the end of the mobile phone, ou Mengru sobbed sadly, "I''ll beg him tomorrow. I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use begging him." Ou Yi knows very well that people have a high reputation and are resolute in doing things.


    "But I''ll try, too." Her voice was fragile and strong, "I made a mistake and implicated everyone. I have to try."


    "Ou Mengru, take good care of your mother. Mother can''t have an accident. Learn to relax her heart. "


    "I know. Brother... I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t say sorry, these three words can''t solve any problems."


    With that, Ou Yi hung up the phone.


    At five in the morning.


    As soon as the alarm clock rang, Diya got up.


    It can be said that she stayed up all night last night.


    She took a shower and changed into a very elegant and formal dress. It was a purple suit bought from French fashion week. She seldom wore it.


    Moreover, she has never had the habit of taking a shower in the morning.


    But today she dressed herself up carefully.


    I coughed a few times from time to time.


    Although she was very careful, she still disturbed ou Mengru in the next bedroom. She opened the door and looked at Diya in surprise. "Mom... You..." do you dress so grandly to the hospital?


    "Mengru, is your back better?" Diya caressed her arm painfully. "Did you sleep on your stomach last night?"


    She hung her eyes awkwardly. "Mom, where are you going when you get up so early?"


    "Go to see a noble man." Diya covered her lips and coughed a few times.


    "Why is it so early? Who are you going to see? Let me drive you. "


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Diya said anxiously, "you have to go to the hospital to see your father. No matter how angry your father is, you should apologize. After all, things start because of you, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Cough... Then I''ll go."


    "Mom! I''ll go with you! " Ou Mengru has a bad feeling. It''s too early. It''s just dawn. What are you doing? Seeking high reputation? No, I can''t let my mother suffer that humiliation alone.


    Diya looked back and said seriously, "I said you were going to the hospital!"

 Chapter 1655

    Ou Mengru was frightened by his mother''s seriousness, "..."


    Diya seldom treats her like this, even if something big happens.


    Today, she stared at her daughter so firmly and said accusingly, "Ou Mengru, your father is angry! It doesn''t make sense for you not to go to the vigil. Get up and go to the hospital immediately! Even if you do something wrong, you have to apologize, you know? " Then she turned and left.


    Ou Mengru noticed that her mother specially took a red handbag. She stared at the bag for a few seconds. She couldn''t help wondering what her mother was going to do today?


    She seldom goes out and seldom takes her bag.


    And her father was ill. She didn''t go to the hospital for the first time.


    About an hour later.


    A taxi stopped outside the Moon Palace.


    Not far away, a red sports car also stopped. In the morning, ou Mengru saw Diya get out of the car and go to the gate to ring the doorbell.


    In the cab, she looked suspiciously at the tall and majestic moon shaped special building not far away, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Did she come to the Moon Palace for fame?


    Soon, hearing the doorbell, a middle-aged woman came out of the yard. It was Mama Li.


    Seeing the elegant lady outside the iron door, she asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, sorry to interrupt." Diya was very polite, with a kind smile on her face all the way, "I''m looking for Miss Su Xiaoxiao. Please let me know." I came so early because I was worried that she had a trip today.


    Li Ma didn''t open the door. She told her through the hollow iron door, "Miss Su has moved away."


    "Moved away?"


    Diya mentioned it with a heart. She asked in a panic, "where has she moved?"


    "I don''t know." Mama Li is telling the truth.


    Diya hurriedly put her hand into the hollow and grabbed Li Ma''s wrist. Her eyes were full of pleadings, "please! Please tell me where Miss Su is! I really have something very important to find her! Please! Please tell me! " As a servant in the Moon Palace, it is impossible not to know the whereabouts of his master.


    Li Ma has never seen a person panic to such a degree that it seems that the sky is about to collapse, and Miss Su is the only person who can prevent the sky from collapsing.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew it must be a big deal.


    "Please! Please tell me! "


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Li Ma also wanted to help her. "Miss Su left here on purpose. No one knows where she is. Even Mr. Sheng doesn''t know."


    "Left Jiangcheng?" With a thump in her heart, Diya was in a trance for a moment.


    I didn''t know when I left Shengyu last time.


    Li Ma took the opportunity to pull away her hand, stepped back and looked at her warily, "I really don''t know. I''ve been walking for several days. I don''t know if I''m still in Jiangcheng."


    "..." Diya seemed to have lost the last straw.


    She stood outside the big iron door with tears in her eyes. Her ears were buzzing. The whole person was cool and paralyzed for a time.


    In the red sports car not far away.


    Sitting in the cab, ou Mengru saw what was happening at the door. His mother was refused by the servant of the Moon Palace.


    When did she suffer such humiliation?


    Watching his mother turn around and get into a taxi, and then the taxi drove away from him, ou Mengru felt sorry for his mother, restarted the car and followed it all the way.


    The early morning wind was a little cold, which aggravated the pain of her back wound.


    Ou Mengru was driving, and the tearing pain made her frown.

 Chapter 1656

    She could not help but think of the scene that happened in the living room last night. She took a breath.


    Even if he wore a green hat to Anxin and was demobilized by his family, his father had never been so angry or beat her with a whip.


    It seems that this time, she really broke her father''s heart.


    In the taxi, the driver asked the woman sitting in the co pilot, "madam, are you looking for the Sheng family?"


    "..." Diya didn''t answer. Her heart was very chaotic. She was afraid that Su Xiaoxiao left Jiangcheng.


    She held the bag tightly in her hand on her lap.


    Probably everyone knows that the Moon Palace is a palace that is reputed to have been built for his wife for more than 10 years.


    "Why don''t people looking for Sheng family go to Sheng group?"


    The driver suggested, "my daughter works in Sheng. She said that President Sheng generally lives in the company. In their company, there is a legendary 22nd floor, which can''t go up without fingerprint and password, so most people haven''t gone up, but I heard that there is nothing missing above, even the swimming pool."


    "Then go to Sheng''s group."


    Diya''s heart is tightly tied together. If she can''t find Su Xiaoxiao, will it have any effect if she directly asks for high reputation?


    But she came to find Su Xiaoxiao today. Moreover, as long as she found Su Xiaoxiao and listened to her story, she felt that everything would turn for the better.


    But where is she?


    The taxi drove to the direction of Shengshi group. Ou Mengru endured the pain in her back and drove with her. Her mood was dignified and complex.


    Mom has always been spoiled by her father. When did she deal with such a difficult thing alone?


    But now, she seems to... Really want to hold up a day.


    Is she trying to survive for Euclidean?


    About 20 minutes later.


    The taxi stopped outside Shengshi group.


    The red sports car pulled over a long distance.


    Through the rolled down window, ou Mengru saw his mother walking to the security hall and talking to the people inside.


    About five minutes later, my mother turned around and stopped a taxi to leave.


    Ou Mengru is in a bad mood. How can Sheng enter at will? Access control is always strict.


    It was he who caused trouble to his family.


    Mother was still coughing with her lips covered when she got on the bus. Her cough was not good, and she didn''t eat breakfast.


    Ou Mengru is really worried about her.


    Drove up.


    At this time, in a shared apartment, Su Xiaoxiao got up early, "Lele, what would you like for breakfast? I''ll buy ingredients and make them clean and nutritious. "


    "Your egg noodles are the best! I miss you so much after you''re gone, but Joe wheat can never make that smell. "


    "Really? OK, I''ll buy noodles! Meet your wishes immediately! "


    "Thank you! Finally, I can have a full mouth! You don''t know that pregnant women are most uncomfortable when they are greedy. If they can''t eat what they want, it feels like life is better than death! "


    "I can understand that. I''m also a pregnant woman. Oh! I won''t let you live like death. Just say what you want and I''ll get it for you! "


    With that, Su Xiaoxiao took a coat, put it on and walked out of the door of the apartment.


    At this time, Qiao Mai is still taking a shower. He has the habit of taking a shower sooner or later.


    Zhong Lele has a big belly ready to wash. Her hair is messy, but she is in a particularly good mood.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came out of the supermarket downstairs, she just ran into Diya''s eyes in the taxi, "stop, stop!" She lay on the window in a state of anxiety.


    The driver pulled over quickly.

 Chapter 1657

    After paying the money quickly, Diya opened the door, got off the car, stepped on high heels and ran to the familiar figure not far away!


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao coming to the gate of the community, Diya called and ran, "Miss Su!"


    Stop and look back.


    Su Xiaoxiao sees Diya running towards her. Is it ou Mengru''s mother?


    Although Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know her well, she knows who she is.


    Because of Anxin, she also met her face to face several times.


    Looking at the panting woman, Su smiled and wondered, "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes!"


    Diya was very excited. Her chest fluctuated violently. It was difficult to hide her nervous and excited mood at this time.


    Not far away, ou Mengru''s red sports car also stopped.


    "What can I do for you?" Su smiled and asked her, then looked at the noodles in her hand, "my friend hasn''t had breakfast yet. She''s pregnant and waiting for me to make it for her."


    "I..." Diya panicked, but what she wanted to say to her was not clear enough. "I have an important thing to find you. It may take some time." She felt sorry. The whole person seemed a little cramped.


    Su Xiaoxiao is sure that there must be nothing to talk about between herself and their European family.


    "If it''s about ou Mengru, I don''t think it''s necessary to say that she and her reputation and things should be handled by herself." She also read the recent scandal. Su Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. "Please come back. I''m very busy." Then she turned and left.


    "It''s about your brother!" Staring at her back, Diya blurted out, "if the dream offended you, I apologize for her. Sorry! "


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped and frowned. She looked back and said, "I don''t have a brother. You may have made a mistake."


    "No!" Diya went up and stood in front of her, staring at her, "you have a brother! Older brother Joey and Sheng Tianqi''s son! "


    "..." boom!


    A white light exploded in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind!!


    The amber eyes are full of disbelief!


    She clenched the bag of noodles in her hand and forced herself to be calm. Her questioning eyes stared at the raving woman, "why should I trust you?"


    "Since I can say so, there must be evidence!" Diya looked around. "But... Such an important thing can''t be talked about on the main road. I need half an hour. Half an hour is good. I have an old story to share with you."


    Su Xiaoxiao has been shocked. She can''t believe it... But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t believe it, because this woman is her mother''s classmate. The five words Joey Sheng Tianqi slip in her mouth, which shows that she knows her parents and may have a very good relationship when she was a student.


    "You wait for me here." After a brief analysis, Su smiled and opened his lips.


    Diya didn''t refuse. She was looking for her.


    With that, Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked into the community. Her whole ears were buzzing and her thoughts were blank. She quickly took the elevator upstairs.


    Entering the kitchen, he began to give Zhong Lele noodles at one go.


    She looked forward to Diya''s story and wondered why she was so obscure when she went to Europe''s house last time? I only said that I was a classmate with my mother.


    Why did you come to the door today?


    Downstairs, at the door of the community.


    When a morning wind blew, Diya covered her lips and coughed a few times. Her lungs were very uncomfortable, like a knife stirring, because she forgot to take medicine when she went out in the morning. Once, she coughed bitterly.

 Chapter 1658

    In the red sports car not far away, ou Mengru looks at this scene. She holds the steering wheel tightly, full of heartache and anger!


    Su Xiaoxiao, the girl left her mother!


    Mom is obviously looking for her!!


    It''s so uneducated! How do you say go?


    Mother is also an elder! I haven''t had breakfast yet!


    And mom should forget to take medicine when she goes out?!


    Look at her cough.


    Ten minutes later


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come out of the gate of the community. Her mother coughed more and more. She held the bag in one hand and covered her lips in the other hand. She coughed as if she wanted to cough out the whole heart.


    Seeing his mother standing in the cold wind, ou Mengru wanted to get off, but he didn''t dare.


    If mother knows she hasn''t gone to the hospital to see her father, she must be angry again.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ou Mengru finally saw Su Xiaoxiao''s figure. She came towards her mother. Her face was not very good.


    Ou Mengru stared at the face and felt disgusted!


    But her mother was very attentive to her and kept asking. She didn''t know what she was asking. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer much, and then they walked towards a cafe not far away.


    Watching the two people go in and sit down by the window, ou Mengru slowly pulls back his thoughts.


    I couldn''t hear what they were talking about anyway. She drove away to the hospital.


    In the cafe.


    There was almost no one in the morning. Diya and Su Xiaoxiao sat at the table next to the window.


    The waiter quickly got two glasses of blue mountain.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask anything, but quietly watched the middle-aged woman sitting opposite open the red handbag and take out an old mobile phone with buttons and a dragon shaped jade pendant.


    Her eyes fell on the jade pendant, and she widened her eyes in surprise!


    Why is the dragon shaped jade pendant in her hand?


    I only heard Diya say, "this jade pendant is worn by Tianqi on your brother." The voice was deep and sad, as if the past was vividly remembered. "He said that there were two dragon shaped jade pendants, which were sacred to the Sheng family. Seeing the jade pendants was like seeing the old master. Tianqi said that the people who owned the jade pendants could unconditionally own 50% of Sheng''s shares."


    "Why is it in your hand? Who is my brother? " Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers on the table were frozen in vain.


    This jade peas like as two peas are familiar to her, so even if she did not hold it on hand, she knew that it was not imitation.


    As like as two peas, Joey was the best friend I ever had when I was in college, so I felt very shocked when I first saw you. Diya stared at the girl sitting opposite for a moment. She spoke slowly. "She and Sheng Tianqi are a couple who envy others on campus. They are men and women. They love each other very much. They have never quarreled for three years. I think they are the best couple in character. If it is not because of Sheng Tianqi''s special identity, they will get married and have children openly."


    Su smiled into her eyes and she listened carefully.


    "Master Sheng is your grandfather. Her disagreement is expected by all of us, including Tianqi herself." Diya sighed with deep regret. "After all, the Xiang family at that time was not even the most ordinary family in Jiangcheng. If the Xiang family could be regarded as a small portal, Joey''s brother Xiang KuanHuai wouldn''t have to go to the Bai family and bend down as a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "My uncle is the son-in-law?"


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that this completely subverted his impression.

 Chapter 1659

    "Yes, at that time, your grandfather was ill, and grandma died of childbirth when she gave birth to Joey. It was really not easy for him to pull two children to grow up alone, but he was very hard-working. He often used five people alone. His family was in vain. He encountered the greatest difficulties as soon as he fell ill, but Joey didn''t let me tell Sheng Tianqi, because he didn''t want to ask him to borrow money, Don''t want to accept any alms from him. She said that the love she wants must be pure and can''t let others have any bad comments, because your grandfather was worried that Joey was Tusheng''s money. Because the Qiao family is too poor. "


    "..." Su smiled and listened, and the whole person became very depressed.


    Is Grandpa such a person?


    "But Tianqi and Joey really love each other. When they graduated from college, Tianqi and Joey drank a lot of wine on the night of the fire dinner. Because Tianqi was getting married, Joey knew it, but the bride was Yefu. She was the daughter of the Ye family. As an only child, she was arrogant and domineering. She was also a man of the moment in the school. She kept pestering Tianqi and threatened to marry him, Tianqi has always been lukewarm to her, but she always has some birthday party. Sometimes it''s a cocktail party. If you invite old Master Sheng to go, you will naturally take Tianqi with you, so there are still many opportunities for the two to meet. "


    Referring to Ye Fu, Su smiled and frowned, and a sense of hate rose in her heart.


    "At the time of graduation, Sheng''s capital chain seemed to be broken and the loss was relatively large. There was such a big pit that no one approached. At that time, only the Ye family was willing to inject capital, and ye Fu forced her father to agree to inject capital. This was Sheng''s only hope, so ye Fu''s premise was that Tianqi must marry her."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled on her face.


    It''s cruel. In this way, a pair of lovers are separated alive.


    Diya continued, "I was there at the graduation party. Everyone was very happy and talked about the future development. Some people were directly applied by large enterprises, and some chose to study abroad. Only Tianqi and Joey were sad, because they lived in the bar that night when they were drunk, that is, Joey was pregnant with your brother that night. But such a child is doomed not to be born. The Ye family will not allow it, nor will the Sheng family. Joey just wants to leave a thought, because she loves Tianqi too much. She is not afraid to be a single mother, and Tianqi also knows the existence of this child. This is the crystallization of their love. He loves him very much. He also hopes Joey can give birth to the child and find a chance to take her away from Jiangcheng... "


    "..." throughout the whole process, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. She listened very carefully and was completely immersed in the story.


    Her heart is very heavy.


    "After graduating from college, I married my favorite man ou Menghui, but he was not our classmate, but the senior I had always admired. Later, I was pregnant, a boy, but..."


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. Her heart tightened a little, "who''s my brother?"


    Diya put away her sorrow for thinking of her son. She continued, "Meng Hui once went on a business trip abroad. His son was only five days old. Then the weather changed suddenly. I didn''t add clothes to him in time. He had a cold and fever and had purulent meningitis. The child was always fragile and died in two days." At this time, Diya''s eyes were filled with tears, and her shoulders trembled.


    She coughed a few more times.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly handed her some paper towels.

 Chapter 1660

    "Thank you." Diya took the paper towel, covered her lips and coughed low. Thinking of her son, her heart was torn and painful.


    Su smiled and stared at her for a moment, waiting for her to slow down.


    "When I was at a loss, Joey called me. She said she gave birth to her son and Tianqi. In order to prevent being persecuted by the Bai family, she wanted to foster him in a reliable family for the time being. Let me help her find out. After all, I know more people than she does. Our flute family and Ou family are famous families in Jiangcheng."


    "Then... I asked her, are you relieved to foster your son with me? She was shocked. I told her about the premature death of my five-day-old son. After comforting me, she agreed. So before Meng Hui came back from a business trip, Joey and Tianqi sent the child. There was also a jade pendant. The child was Ou Yi. He was not the son of Meng Hui and me. He was born to Joey and Tianqi. He was the flesh and blood of the Sheng family... He was your brother. "


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao thought the whole thought was dull!


    She tried to digest the fact.


    She has relatives in this world. She also has a brother, and that brother is Ouyi?


    How does she accept this?


    Ou Yi??


    Su Xiaoxiao had a very bad impression of him.


    In the past, when he was on the Royal No. 1, he almost gave himself... Thinking of those fragrant and gorgeous pictures, Su Xiaoxiao felt it was too difficult to accept this fact.


    Tears could not help filling her eyes. Her heart was so painful that she could not feel the helplessness and despair at the moment when her mother had to give her children away.


    "Up to now, only me, you and dreams know this. Even Meng Hui was covered in the drum... "Diya''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were covered with water mist.


    The first hospital at this time.


    Ou Mengru stepped out of the elevator and appeared at the end of the corridor. She stared at Ou Yi with a decadent face in the bench at the end, with a flash of panic in her eyes.


    It''s been all night. Hasn''t dad come out yet?


    The light at the head of the emergency room door is still flashing.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Ou Yi, who had not slept all night and was exhausted, raised his eyes. He saw ou Mengru standing in front of him, staring at the closed composite door, and shed silent tears.


    Ou Yi frowned. "Do you have your cell phone?" After answering countless calls, his cell phone has long been turned off.


    "Yes." Ou Mengru handed him his cell phone. "Brother, Dad, he... Why does it take so long? The situation... Is it serious? "She felt her heart tremble.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Ou Yi ignored her question and directly dialed the mobile phone of a veteran of the company, "Uncle Li, I''m Ou Yi."


    "Shao Zong! Why is your cell phone off? " The voice of the other party was very urgent. "Didn''t you say that an emergency meeting would be held? Everyone is here. It''s hard to control the scene. Everyone has been emotionally impacted. If the energy-saving plan can''t be carried out, everyone''s five years of hard work will be in vain. Many people have even prepared their resignation letters and just wait for the president to sign. Don''t hide, you''ll always face it! "


    "It''s not hiding, it''s..." Ou Yi looked at the flashing light at the door of the emergency clinic, and a touch of fatigue flashed in his deep eyes. "My father... He fell ill in anger and is still being rescued."


    "Rescue? Which hospital are you in? " The other party was stunned and worried.


    "The first hospital."


    Ouyi''s voice was dumb. He confessed, "don''t tell anyone first, lest the scene get out of control."


    "I see! I''ll be right over! "


    Then there was a busy beep on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Ouyi is in a bad mood. The company is in a mess, and her father''s life and death are uncertain.

 Chapter 1661

    Ou Mengru stood beside Ou Yi. The pain in her back was particularly strong, hot. The hot pain seemed to tear her back! She couldn''t forget when her father fell.


    Suddenly, the flashing light at the door went out!


    The compound gate is opened from inside, and Ou Yi and Ou Mengru rush up!


    A doctor came out with a stretcher and a thin quilt. Ou Menghui took a ventilator and seemed to be much older overnight. He had tubes in his nose, mouth and ears. He looked terrible, as if he had experienced a great disaster.


    Those slightly turbid eyes opened hard. From the moment he regained consciousness, there were only four words in his mind - environmental protection plan.


    "Dad!"


    When ou Mengru saw her father full of pipes, her tears suddenly rolled down. He and Ou Yi helped the doctor push the stretcher to the high nursing room, clenched her lips, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Doctor! How''s my father? " Ouyi grabbed a heart. As a big man, he was also flustered.


    He thought of the worst possibility, because his father looked too weak at this time.


    It seemed that he would stop breathing at any time without the assistance of a ventilator.


    Oumenghui was gripped by his heart. His body trembled and was pushed into the ward.


    Lying on the white bed, he opened his eyes weakly. The eyes staring at Ou Mengru were still fierce and full of hatred!


    Staring at Ou Meng is like trembling, but heartache is like a knife.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Go... Go!!" Ou Menghui stared at her, as if to delay her!


    He was so angry that his body trembled violently, his pupils dilated infinitely, and all his anger was about to explode.


    In front of the bed, the woman''s back was stiff, her lips shrank, her face turned white, and she was at a loss for a time.


    Ouyi was very excited when he saw that his father was not in good condition. He turned and quickly pulled ou Mengru out of the ward. "If you go out first, don''t think about it. My father is too weak to be angry. You leave first."


    "Brother..." she was really sad.


    Bang!


    The ward door is closed.


    Outside the door, ou Mengru''s eyes were filled with tears and his heart was extremely lost. She has a feeling of being abandoned by the world.


    In the ward, Ou Yi quickly walked towards the hospital bed.


    Oumenghui raised his hand weakly and tremblingly. Ouyi sat down in front of the bed and held his hands. "Dad, you have a good rest and don''t think about anything. I''ll take care of the company. "


    "Ouyi..." his voice was very weak, and his eyes were full of anxiety. "The energy saving plan is a good plan. It must be profitable, but in terms of capital... Do you think you can think of another way, even if there is no partner, I don''t want to give up."


    "I know, I know, I will try my best, please rest assured." Ouyi knows it''s time for him to shoulder his responsibilities.


    In the corridor outside the door, ou Mengru wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She remembered the way her father had just been pushed out of the emergency room.


    She was really weak. At this moment, she really regretted her behavior.


    And I don''t blame dad at all.


    She loves and hates fame.


    How could he be so shameless? Obviously, it''s just a ******* game, but it has affected her family.


    Gritting her teeth, she was unwilling and drove to Sheng group.


    In order to save her father and make up for her mistakes, she knelt outside Sheng''s group.


    The move stunned everyone around.


    The news soon reached the ears of high reputation.


    He just frowned, a little surprised, and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1662

    At the gate of Sheng group, Ou Meng is as heartache as a knife.


    At this moment, she thought, as long as her father can live well and the energy-saving plan can be carried out smoothly, what if she loses her dignity and makes people laugh at jokes?


    She just hopes that all this can return to the original track.


    Zhang Weiming saw the figure kneeling all the way. He sighed and quickly walked towards her, "why? Get up! You are also a star! He''s an adult! I haven''t thought about what people will write about tomorrow''s news? "


    Raised his tearful eyes, Ou Meng pleaded, "I want to see a high reputation."


    Zhang Weiming frowned and hesitated for three seconds. "Get up and talk!"


    Ou Mengru sniffed sadly. She stood up and her mind was full of what her father pushed out of the emergency room.


    Although her back was burning more and more strongly at this time, her sense of guilt was getting deeper and deeper, and she was almost tormented to an adult.


    Following Zhang Weiming, she received countless ridicule and surprised eyes. She was a little dull.


    Because she really can''t think of a better way.


    To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell.


    If the energy-saving plan can be carried out smoothly and dad''s wish is fulfilled, maybe he will get better. Dad''s body has always been hard.


    She was brought in without prestigious consent.


    But Zhang Weiming couldn''t bear a girl kneeling in the eyes of the crowd at the door, so he took her upstairs.


    But she didn''t expect that the famous heart was made of iron.


    Out of the elevator, ou Mengru saw the reputation in the corridor.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself with me!" The girl with the reputation of cold eyes sweeping the tears on her face has no compassion.


    "High reputation, I beg you!" Ou Mengru stared at him with tears, but dared not touch him. "My father has fallen ill because of this. He stayed in the emergency room all night until he was pushed into the ward just now. I really... If I offended you before, I feel very sorry. Please point all the punishment to me."


    "If?" "It seems that you have no self-knowledge."


    "..." her voice was shaking, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Weiming stood aside, lowered his eyes and squeezed a cold sweat for the woman.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets and a flash of danger in his eyes, "I will never regret any decision I have made, especially in such things."


    Seeing the indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes, ou Mengru''s chest stagnated, and she clenched her fist tightly.


    The thin lips opened gently and the reputation said coldly, "send her down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the tall figure who didn''t go back to the office, the non-negotiable tone deeply hurt her heart.


    "Come on, I can only help you here." Zhang Weiming felt inexplicably depressed. He sighed and sighed, "there are many women who like the president and want to be with him. You are not the first, but your behavior... Is the first. You are brave enough. The price is big enough. "


    Seeing girls kneeling and crying, as a man, I can''t bear it.


    In a cafe.


    By the window, Diya''s story continued, and Su Xiaoxiao was heartbroken.


    Both of them had tears in their eyes, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Afraid she wouldn''t believe it, Diya handed her the old mobile phone. She said, "this mobile phone was used by me 30 years ago. No matter who calls me, I have the habit of recording, so Tianqi and Joey also have recordings. I deleted everyone else''s. here are all calls from them, about children and... About their death, You can listen when you have time. "

 Chapter 1663

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Reaching out his hands to take over the mobile phone as heavy as Mount Tai, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were blurred.


    The mobile phone is very old. It is an old Nokia. The screen is very small, the keys are very small, and the paint has been off. It has been 30 years, which should be well preserved.


    Diya said, "the last call came a minute before Tianqi and Joey died."


    "So... You always know that the man in the Sheng family is not the real Sheng Tianqi?" Sue smiled and looked at her tearfully.


    "I know, but... In a rich family, you should learn to ignore your business."


    Su Xiaoxiao had a soft pain in her heart. She tried to turn on the recording. Diya coughed twice and continued: "this mobile phone has been with me for 30 years. I have always kept it. It will be fully charged every once in a while. The electric board is equipped with countless pieces. The machine can''t be turned on in the middle and has been repaired once. Now it''s finally handed over to you. It''s a wish of mine."


    Turn on the recording and a flustered female voice comes over¡ª¡ª


    "Diya, Yefu sent someone to kill us! Tianqi and I are on the run! But the brake line has been cut! We''re being pushed up a cliff! I feel like we''re all dying! "


    "Diya, listen! Yi''er is your child! Please help us take good care of him! We will repay you in the next life! And my daughter! My daughter is only three days old! I put her in a culvert we used to go to when we were young! Please help me take her to the welfare home! We will thank you! "


    Tears are falling!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders trembled and her heart hurt like a tear!


    This is my mother''s voice, my mother''s voice thinking day and night


    The bitter feeling of infarction turns into tears.


    "Ah --"


    Then I heard screams and cars falling off the cliff.


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her hands together. As soon as she lost control of her mood, she fell on the table and cried bitterly.


    At this moment, she completely believed that Ou Yi was her own brother.


    I also feel sad for my parents'' untimely death. Two beautiful lives have been forced to a dead end.


    What is love in the world? It''s really life and death.


    She was moved by her parents'' love.


    Diya didn''t disturb her, but when she saw her sobbing, she also wiped a few tears, and her mood was a little uncontrollable.


    "Miss Su, all that the reputation now has should belong to Ou Yi. Please save his adoptive father for the sake of Ou Yi''s giving in to all this." After a while, she asked, "because of the high reputation that he stopped the energy-saving plan, our five-year efforts of Euclidean will be burned, and Meng Hui fell ill in anger..."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt sour and astringent in her heart. She looked up at her and tried to calm her mood. "The reputation is not because he is such an excellent talent of the Sheng family. Even if he is not from the Sheng family, he is still famous, so... Sheng can''t be Ouyi. No matter who he is, Sheng is the painstaking work of his grandfather, and the reputation is cultivated by his grandfather."


    "I know, Miss Su, you may have misunderstood me." Diya was frightened and quickly explained, "I can tell you such a big secret, not to let you know Ou Yi. If I wanted to, I would have said it. I don''t want him to inherit Sheng''s family and fight for something of Sheng''s family. I just hope you can ask for a favor in front of the high reputation in the face that he is your brother. I just hope he won''t force Ou''s family to a dead end. I can guarantee that this secret will always be a secret and will not be known to Ou Yi. "

 Chapter 1664

    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was filled with incomparable contradictions.


    It''s not whether to help Ou Shi or not. It''s because she actually has a brother, but this brother is Ou Yi.


    A man she hates very much.


    Someone she thinks is dirty.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know about the changes of Ou Yi during this period, but her first impression was particularly bad, which led to her great disgust with this person.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think you want to see your brother lose all this? Once the energy-saving plan is stopped, Euclidean will face bankruptcy and Ouyi will have nothing. " Diya said while the iron was hot.


    "Leave it to me." She dried her tears with a paper towel and gave her a promise, "I will not let the reputation go astray."


    "Thank you." The big stone in Diya''s heart finally fell to the ground, "cough... Cough..."


    "Have you caught a cold?" I sat here for half an hour, but I coughed for a long time.


    "Tuberculosis is not a problem. I forgot to take medicine when I came out in the morning." Diya said lightly.


    pulmonary tuberculosis?


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about the disease. She didn''t ask, "I''m going to Sheng''s now. Can I have this mobile phone?" In this way, she can also listen to their voices when she misses her parents.


    "Of course. Take away the jade pendant. It''s originally the stuff of the Sheng family."


    Su smiled and reached for it. She stood up and turned to the door.


    Diya looked at the figure. She felt that her trip was worth it. She was full of trust in the girl.


    She also had a hunch that in order to maintain her reputation, she should not recognize Ouyi as her brother.


    And this should be the best ending.


    Meng Hui will never know this secret.


    Each on its own track.


    With Su Xiaoxiao as a bridge in the middle, will Euclidean and Sheng be safe forever?


    Diya sighed in her heart: Joey, I''m sorry. The secret is still said. It''s the children''s business to recognize each other.


    In the hospital at this time.


    In a ward, Ou Yi anxiously pressed the first-aid light at the head of the bed!


    Lying in bed, ou Menghui''s nose began to bleed and his mouth began to bleed, which frightened Ou Yi!


    "Doctor! Doctor! "


    He rushed to the door in a panic.


    In the corridor, several doctors rushed over against the clock!


    Seeing ou Menghui like this, they all realized the danger of the situation and quickly pushed him to the emergency room.


    Ou Yi also came to the emergency room. After a while, the compound door opened. A doctor rushed out and asked him, "are you type O blood?! Get ready to donate blood! Your father''s bleeding! The hospital blood bank is seriously short of blood supply! There was a car accident outside just now, and the injured were bleeding! "


    "I''m type A."


    The doctor stared at him suspiciously. "Are you sure? This is saving lives! Your father said he and your mother are type O blood, so you can only be type O! You a what a?! A blood offering won''t kill anyone! " The situation was critical, so the doctor was grumpy.


    "..." Ouyi was surprised and explained, "I really have type a blood. I had a blood test two days ago."


    The doctor didn''t waste time, just gave him a strange stare, turned and left quickly.


    Leave Ouyi alone.


    Is mom type O blood?


    Like thinking of something, he picked up his cell phone, trembled his fingers and dialed Diya''s number. At this time, Diya had come to the downstairs of the hospital.


    "Hello, Ouyi, my mother has come to the hospital. How is your father?"


    "On the third floor, wait for you outside the emergency room." Then he hung up.


    The tone of her son made Diya extremely uneasy. She couldn''t help accelerating her pace. Why is she still in the emergency room?

 Chapter 1665

    Out of the elevator, Diya walked quickly to the end of the corridor.


    Seeing the flashing light at the head of the compound gate, her chest shrunk, "Ouyi, your father, is he... In the emergency room all night?" The whole heart was lifted.


    Turning his eyes, Ou Yi was stunned when he saw the solemn woman. He slowly opened his lips and asked, "Mom, what blood type are you?"


    Diya shrunk slightly in her chest when she looked up at his seeking eyes.


    "O-shape, right?" Four eyes relative, Ou Yi asked.


    "..." Diya was shocked. Why did he suddenly ask this?


    "Dad is also O-type, and dream is also O-type." Ou Yi frowned, "but I''m type A."


    "Who told me it was type o?" Diya restrained her inner uneasiness and said firmly, "I don''t know what blood type I am. I haven''t tested blood for so many years. In short, it''s not type O blood."


    Ouyi looked at her deeply, and Diya''s eyes were firm.


    Ouyi seems to believe her story.


    How could he not be a child of the Ou family? There''s really no sign.


    "What''s the matter with your father? What did the doctor say? " Diya quickly changed the subject.


    "The situation is not optimistic. He just came out of the emergency room and bled a lot soon..." Ouyi was very worried. Only money can solve the company''s problems, but where did he get so much money? Even if you sell all the property of the European family, you can''t get so much money.


    This step of Euclidean was really open, so it fell miserably when it was reversed.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao has come to Sheng group.


    I met Zhang Weiming in the hall. She came here on her own initiative, which surprised Zhang Weiming. "Looking for the president?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoxiao was relieved to see his car parked outside. No white.


    Zhang Weiming entered her fingerprint and took her to the 22nd floor.


    In front of the office, Su Xiaoxiao lost her password.


    Her appearance surprised the reputation.


    Didn''t you move out of the Moon Palace? He said he didn''t want to see him again. What''s the matter with this initiative?


    There was a touch of warmth in his heart, but the reputation had its own reserve. He was very happy, but his eyes were filled with cold silk.


    And Su Xiaoxiao grabbed his careful thought. She walked towards him calmly and stood at his desk.


    In the office chair, the high reputation raised her eyes and met her with a dazzling handsome face.


    His thin lips closed tightly, and he didn''t ask her why.


    And he must be waiting for her to speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask, Su Xiaoxiao summoned up the courage and said, "from today on, I''ll move back to live, and you''ll come back!"


    She said quickly. She was still nervous when he stared at her like this, "I don''t hate the Moon Palace, I don''t hate you, I don''t mention divorce anymore, and I''ll stay with you all my life."


    The prestigious and cold eyes locked her face and sneered, "so compromise, just for Euclidean?"


    She went to see Diya for 46 minutes, which LAN had clearly reported to him.


    A trace of shock flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then she calmed down when she thought of LAN.


    I was thinking, what else did LAN hear?


    What else does he know?


    This time, Su Xiaoxiao studied him with her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Nalan was a wind.


    "Ask you something." Fame reminded her of her distraction.


    "Yes."


    She answered unequivocally, "do you think it''s worth exchanging myself for Euclidean''s energy-saving plan?"

 Chapter 1666

    "Don''t change, you are mine." The high reputation disapproved, "as long as I want, I''m indulging you these days. I didn''t stop you from being with Joe and wheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Su Xiaoxiao hates the feeling of being followed at this moment!


    Did LAN even report to him how many times she went to the bathroom every day!!


    "I don''t care. You must give full support to Euclidean''s energy-saving plan. If you prevent others from cooperating with him, you must cooperate with him yourself! Invest yourself! That was five years of hard work, and they didn''t offend you. Why are you so overbearing? " Su smiled and held her words here. She seemed to eat him, "otherwise... I won''t go! Stay here and bother you every day. "


    No?


    Hehe, is he afraid?


    In this way, she makes the reputation feel very familiar. If she really smoothes the water chestnut, she will come to him on her own initiative.


    I''m glad to have a good reputation.


    But he didn''t want to forgive her so soon. He simply went too far in the matter of Anxin.


    Ann''s family forgives him. She still resents it and says she doesn''t want to see herself again.


    So, Shengyu got up and went out, looking like he didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised at his move. She grabbed his arm, stepped forward and stopped the whole body in front of him, "reputation, what do you mean?!"


    The highly respected eyes looked at her, and the thin lips gently opened, "don''t approach me when I don''t want it, for example, now, get out of the way." His voice was cold.


    "You..." Su smiled and frowned at him with hatred.


    Facing the sight, he added, "but when I want to, you must be on standby. Can you do it?"


    "What do you want?" She was in a trance for a moment.


    He lifted his eyelids to see her. After following him for so long, don''t you understand?


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by the look in her eyes and trembled, "..." her cheeks turned red and her body was hot and dry.


    Shengyu asked, "do you need me to explain?"


    "No!" She opened her eyes warily.


    "Well, can you do it?" He looked down at her.


    Sue smiled and nodded.


    "I need an attitude and you need to answer." High reputation emphasizes.


    She stared at him. The young figure was tall, king over the world and had a distinguished temperament. She said, "I can do it. When will you withdraw the ban?"


    "When do you want me?" Fame has an interest in dealing with her.


    Shit! Isn''t that nonsense?


    Su smiled discontentedly at him, and the reputation greeted him, "huh?" He is still waiting for her answer.


    "Now, of course!"


    When the door opened, Zhang Weiming bumped into the two people standing close at their desks. When they entered the door, they were in a dilemma. "..." did you disturb them?


    The high reputation looked at him, and the magnetic voice was low, "you can arrange and let the Euclidean energy saving plan continue."


    "..." Zhang Weiming looked surprised at Su Xiaoxiao.


    She''s begging?


    But she should not be able to fight with the Ou family, and she and Ou Mengru... Should be regarded as rivals in love?


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s inquiry pulled back the free thoughts of the man at the door. She said, "you should make arrangements quickly, and then call president ou and tell Ou Yi." When mentioning Ou Yi''s name, she felt inexplicably heavy.


    "Yes!" Zhang Weiming took out his mobile phone before he could put down his documents.


    After he left, the door closed automatically again.


    In the simple and gorgeous office, only Su Xiaoxiao and reputation are left.

 Chapter 1667

    When the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaoxiao pulls back her thoughts. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. As she walks out, she slides over the answer button, "hello."


    "Hello, Mrs. Sheng."


    "Can you stop calling me Mrs. Sheng?" She spoke with some disgust.


    Staring at the disappearing figure at the door, he frowned with great reputation.


    In the corridor, Su Xiaoxiao held his mobile phone and heard the man at the other end of the mobile phone busy change his mouth, "Miss Su, my name is Zhang Feng. I''m the contracted director of Jinjiang film. I read the news. Do you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "... I''m kidding." Now she is not in the mood to toss around. She has to digest the fact that Ou Yi is her brother.


    The other party is reluctant to give up such a good selling point and find Mrs. Sheng to play. No matter how bad the script is, it will be a fire!


    "Well, I have a youth series script here. I haven''t found a suitable hostess. I think your temperament is the most suitable, so I want to invite you to see the script first. You don''t have to agree to accept our invitation immediately. At least you can see the script first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything, the other party asked politely, "where are you now? Shall we drive to you? Just give you the script. You can see it first and decide whether to refuse or not. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside Shengshi group."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao went downstairs. She hadn''t come to the gate of the company yet.


    Director Zhang Feng came with the script, accompanied by two assistants.


    From a distance, they saw the girl with thick hair like seaweed in the sun. Her eyes were as beautiful as sea water and her skin was very white. The whole person looked a little sad. She was very beautiful. That beauty was pure natural. She seemed to be thinking about things.


    "Hello, Miss Su. My name is Zhang Feng."


    "Hello." Su Xiaoxiao took the script from him and asked, "are you under Sheng''s banner?"


    "No, no, I''m ashamed." Zhang Feng denied it. He said eagerly, "although we don''t cooperate with Sheng, we will take good care of you. This is a good script in a million. As long as you can see it, we will meet all your requirements as much as possible, including the male host, which can be decided by you."


    "Do you think I''m fit to enter the entertainment industry?" Su Xiaoxiao took him as an insider, "put aside my identity."


    "Yes! Of course! You look better than those first-line movie stars. You feel very pure and don''t need to put on makeup. As for acting skills, you don''t have to worry at all. Hello, good-looking script, integrate your emotions into this story. As long as your emotions are well integrated, you can act as you want, and you must be in place. "


    "Well, I''ll have a look when I''m free." But now I''m really not in the mood.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao returned to the Moon Palace with the script. She still can''t believe that her brother is Ou Yi. How can his life track be like this?


    A rotten private life, a stinking reputation.


    In the first hospital.


    When Ouyi received a call from Uncle Li of the company, when he learned that the energy-saving plan could start smoothly, he was not very happy, or even surprised, as if it was not the most important thing at present.


    At this time, he was sitting in the bench outside the emergency room, and the warning light at the door was still flashing rapidly.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the people on the phone had a bad feeling, "Shao Zong? What... What happened? "


    Ouyi''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and his voice was a little tired. "My father may not be able to make it."

 Chapter 1668

    "What?!" The other party was shocked.


    Ou Yi stared at the flashing light. He was a little confused and helpless. He sighed, "still rescuing, bleeding..."


    "..." the other party was completely frightened.


    Not far away, Diya had used up a roll of paper towels. She stood at the door, her eyes red and swollen, and her heart was uneasy.


    "The energy saving plan is up to you." Ou Yi calmly said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "call me again if you have any questions."


    Hearing the sound, Diya turns her eyes to Ouyi. Who will follow up the energy-saving plan?


    But no matter who follows up, does it mean that the ban has been lifted?


    Can the energy conservation plan be carried out smoothly?


    "Shao Zong, don''t worry about the company. I have everything." Uncle Li was in a dignified mood. "If you try to tell the president the good news, it may be better than medicine."


    "Yes."


    Hang up your cell phone, the emergency room door opens, and Ou Yi and Diya quickly greet you!


    The doctor looked at him and her and said, "the patient wants to see Ou Yi. The situation is not optimistic. This may be the last side."


    "No..." Diya seemed to be drained of her strength, staggered two steps, held the wall and burst into tears.


    Too late to take care of his mother, Ou Yi rushed into the emergency room with the good news sent by Uncle Li!


    I didn''t have time to leave my cell phone keys or wear sterile clothes.


    The doctors inside were stunned to see the rash man coming!


    "Sir! You can''t just come in! "


    Behind Ou Yi, the doctor chased in just now.


    Ouyi poked aside the doctor in front of the operating table and rushed to hold oumenghui''s hand. He said firmly, "Dad! The company is saved! The energy-saving plan has been successfully launched. Now we are signing a contract with the company! "


    "..." his lips trembled. Ou Menghui didn''t believe it. His anger hit his heart. He felt that he had run out of breath.


    Ouyi told him with great certainty, "this is true! Reputation lifted the ban. It''s your five-year effort. You must get better! You must have this will! You must watch the energy conservation plan take Euclidean to a higher position! Watch us Euclidean benefit mankind! Do you hear me? "


    "..." Ou Menghui''s eyes were cloudy. He trembled. His nostrils were full of tubes. His consciousness was clear. He heard what his son said. He was very excited, opened his mouth and wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Dad! The body is the most important. Euclidean can''t live without you! " Ou Yi cheered him, "we are all waiting for you."


    Oumenghui''s chest fluctuated violently, and his not brilliant life flashed in front of him. He held Ouyi''s hand tightly, as if he had exhausted his lifelong strength.


    In the heart, Ou Yi''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Just a few tens of seconds later, the instrument stung, and the ECG on the display returned to a straight line


    Ou Menghui opened his eyes, his mouth half open, but his chest no longer fluctuated.


    "Dad!!" Ou Yi tore and shouted. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    A doctor opened Ouyi. The doctors were in a mess. Everyone was doing the final rescue to him.


    But Ouyi knew clearly that his father had just left.


    The moment he released his hand, he felt empty in his heart.


    Walked out of the emergency room dejectedly.


    Diya stood at the door in tears. Ouyi hugged her, his chin against her shoulder, and the man''s tears fell down, "Mom, in the future... I will hold up a piece of sky in the Ou family."


    When tears burst, Diya closed her eyes tightly, and her whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 1669

    Ouyi hugged her tightly. At this moment, he understood the responsibility on his shoulder.


    At the end of the corridor, ou Mengru came out of the elevator and was walking towards them step by step.


    Hearing the sobs, her eyelashes were wet. What happened to dad? Why are you crying?


    Ou Yi listened to the footsteps. He slowly turned his eyes from Diya''s shoulder. When he saw ou Mengru, he felt angry!


    Turn around and slap on ou Mengru''s cool face!


    Just knocked her unconscious.


    Stagger a few steps to hold the wall and almost fall, "you...!" Ou Mengru covered his hot face, raised his eyes and stared at him angrily!


    Because of this slap, the whip wound on her back was torn and painful! Of course she was angry.


    And there were other patients'' families in the corridor, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    "Ou Yi, what are you doing?!"


    Diya was frightened by his actions. He was so fast that there was no time to stop him!


    "I slapped my father!" Ouyi walked towards Oumeng step by step, and there was a momentum of slapping again.


    She was frightened by his aura. Her brother never exuded such a frightening coldness. Thinking that she might be slapped, she instinctively felt afraid. She slowly stood up straight, unwilling to stare at him and asked, "why did you hit me?! You''re not from the Ou family at all! What qualifications do you have to hit me! "


    Diya''s pupils are infinitely enlarged! She scared me.


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyi''s eyes were tight, and his evil eyes locked on her.


    Ou Mengru''s chest fluctuated violently. She didn''t know how she could do this. In fact, she regretted it as soon as she said it.


    The whole head was buzzing. She didn''t know how to end. Her body trembled and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Say it again!!" Ouyi almost roared!


    Ou Meng trembled with fear! The whole body clings to the wall.


    One side of Diya''s body froze, but forced herself to be calm, "what are you talking about?"


    "..." but she dared not insist on her words, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    Ou Mengru''s heart is afraid. She is extremely afraid. She actually poked out the secret. How can she do this? She doesn''t know why she did it. At this moment, she was also sad.


    "Mom."


    Ouyi turned her eyes and asked Diya, "I''ll ask you again, what blood type are you?" He is very calm. He is either questioning or asking ordinary questions.


    Listening to his calm voice, Diya knew that his heart was not calm.


    It was the calm on the eve of the storm.


    "..." Diya''s eyes were filled with tears and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t lie to me, I want the truth."


    "...." Diya didn''t answer. But I know he has 10000 opportunities to prove his identity. Hair, toothbrush, DNA.


    At this impasse, the door of the emergency room was opened, and the three looked back together. The man pushed out by the stretcher was covered with a white cloth.


    The doctor said, "first push it to the morgue. You can contact the funeral home by yourself. We tried our best."


    "..." Ou Mengru burst into tears. She bent her legs and sat down on the ground.


    Diya only felt that the whole person felt a chill. She was almost angry with Ou Mengru.


    At this time, Ouyi didn''t ask about her blood type, but calmed her mood and arranged oumenghui''s future affairs.

 Chapter 1670

    Ou Menghui''s sudden death shocked the whole river city. People who don''t know why feel that he is at the most glorious age of his life. They say that a man stands at 40 and he is just 50.


    The energy-saving plan is a big and absolutely profitable project, which also benefits all mankind. The project has been launched, which has condensed his efforts for five years, but he can''t see the results. It''s really a bit like planting trees by predecessors and enjoying the cool of future generations.


    The funeral was not grand. Some company elders and their relatives came. Everything was simple and declined all the media.


    But it doesn''t mean you''re not sad.


    Diya was so paralyzed that she couldn''t get up in the mourning hall.


    When Su Xiaoxiao learned that the news of Ou Menghui''s death had been buried, the third day after the funeral, she sat on the sofa in the living room of the Moon Palace, holding a financial newspaper, and her whole thoughts drifted away.


    Who should pay for his death?


    Ou Mengru?


    Or reputation?


    The man brought up her brother, which made her sad eyes. She left the world at the age of 50 before she had time to thank him.


    Lamborghini stopped in the yard.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Shengyu get out of the car and walk towards the living room.


    Closing the script, she raised her amber eyes and stared at him.


    "Are you really going to enter the entertainment industry?" With his hands in his trouser pockets, he stood in front of her and locked her with cold eyes.


    Nodding, Su smiled and replied, "yes."


    Fame did not stop him. Although he looked unhappy, his goal had been achieved.


    The reputation of the script was clear, so he didn''t worry that she would have close contact with other actors.


    Youth series, there is no bed kissing, and the last kissing will be deleted according to the requirements of high reputation. This play only needs to teach her four words - cherish the present.


    Su Xiaoxiao never thought that the play was arranged by high reputation.


    The script is very unique, insinuating some stories related to her, but also teaching her some truth.


    The purpose of reputation is very simple, completely eliminate the estrangement in her heart, and he believes that she will be relieved after filming the play.


    When Su Xiaoxiao got the script and read it for the first time, she liked the story.


    This is a story about adoption, which is so similar to my situation.


    Bai Yu is a gentle but somewhat lonely boy. Li Yiyi''s mother adopted him. Since then, they have lived under the same roof, went to school together and did their homework together, which sparked love in their long relationship. However, Li Yiyi has an engagement, and the two are destined not to be together. On the day of Li Yiyi''s wedding, Bai Yu saved his adoptive mother from a car accident and lost her life... When collecting his belongings for him, Li Yiyi saw Bai Yu''s diary. It turned out that Bai Yu didn''t love her but used her. On the wedding day, the Li family broke down... Han Kui took her step by step out of the pain and protected her.


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao took over the play called pure micro love and got the female number one without audition.


    After ou Menghui''s death, ou Mengru was once depressed, guilty, remorseful and regretful.


    Diya couldn''t bear to have her daughter destroyed like this. Finally one day, she persuaded, "Mengru, go out and shoot. Only by doing what you like can you forget the pain in your heart. If you stay at home every day, you will be more and more depressed. Mom is really worried about you."


    Under the guidance and urging of Diya every day.


    She finally understood that she should cheer up.


    She knew that her father''s death was due to high reputation!


    Although the energy-saving plan went smoothly, my father was never there.


    What else can''t she afford to lose?


    She wants revenge! This may be the only thing she can do.

 Chapter 1671

    She also wants to let the reputation taste the loss!


    "Mengru, what are you thinking? I''m asking you to film to find yourself, not to kill! " Diya was shocked when she saw the dangerous light in her daughter''s eyes.


    As soon as ou Mengru''s eyes closed, she stood up, "Mom, from today on, I''ll cheer up!"


    The play written by Xia Fei has been finished, so ou Mengru is not busy recently.


    But her father''s death really had a great impact on her. These days, in this self condemnation, she felt that she had died once.


    The audition scene of pure micro love song is just that the heroine has been set, and the male host and all supporting actors are still in full swing.


    Ou Mengru, who got the news, also came with his assistant.


    "Director Zhang, miss Mengru is here." Someone whispered a reminder.


    In his busy schedule, Zhang Feng raised his eyes and looked not far away. A tall woman in a naked dress stood there charmingly. Didn''t her father just die? Why are you in such good shape today? I can''t see a little sadness on my face. The whole person is radiant.


    He deserves to be an actor.


    As soon as Zhang Feng raised her eyes, ou Mengru bumped into his sight, and she walked towards him.


    The corners of her lips rose. Ou Mengru had a dazzling smile. Her voice was very good. "Director Zhang, is this an audition today?"


    "Yes, Mengru, why are you free to patronize today? Is the president finished chasing his wife? "


    "Well, it''s finished." Ou Mengru took on the envious eyes gathered by herself in the four dynasties. She was a little proud and asked in a nice voice, "what do you think I should play? Do you have any good roles here? " She felt confident that she must be number one.


    Of course, Zhang Feng knows that she is a big movie star and always the number one female. After all, she has also had cooperation, and the box office is a lever.


    The play made by her is sure to catch fire.


    "Well, our female number one has been determined." Zhang Feng debugged the machine and answered truthfully, "if you are a female partner, I''m afraid I will wrong you, so I don''t have a suitable role for the time being."


    "It''s settled?" She was slightly surprised. Who else had such an honor in the whole river city?


    Can Zhang Feng''s play be decided internally?


    She always plays whatever she wants.


    Inadvertently turning her eyes, she saw a familiar figure. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is it su Xiaoxiao? What is she doing here?


    Su Xiaoxiao inadvertently raised her eyes and just ran into ou Mengru''s confused eyes. She was slightly stunned. Why is she here?


    Just after her father died, she was so heavily made up and in good shape.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, someone walked towards Su Xiaoxiao with the script and interrupted her thoughts, "Miss Su, shooting will start tomorrow afternoon. Do you have any requirements for male number one? Or who do you want to work with you? We can all go. "


    Is she female number one?


    "Whatever." Su Xiaoxiao is very easygoing. "You just think it''s appropriate. After all, the play is going to buy money."


    Ou Mengru steps towards Su Xiaoxiao. Her two assistants follow her, very famous.


    I don''t know where a man in a white windbreaker came out. He suddenly appeared around Su Xiaoxiao like a wind and caught the sight of Ou Mengru.


    Where did it come from?


    I wasn''t there just now.


    She was surprised for a second.


    LAN stood beside Su Xiaoxiao. His aura was mild, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ou Mengru stood in front of her, directly ignored the men around her, and took a play with a flower escort? A man of high reputation? Or the wild man she hooked up with outside?

 Chapter 1672

    Su Xiaoxiao calmly accepted her eyes. Her amber eyes blinked. She didn''t know what the woman was going to do.


    "Are you in the entertainment industry?" Ou Mengru looked at her carefully, and the corners of her lips suddenly raised a touch of ridicule. "It seems that the background is really important these days. You can do anything you want to do. People have been practicing hard for more than ten years in taking an art examination. They have been brushed layer by layer in the cruel competition. I think I was admitted to the play with the first result in those years before I got into today''s position. Su Xiaoxiao, why do you rely on it?"


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sneer. "Miss Ou''s heart is really big. When such sadness can flow back into a river, is she still in the mood to sour others here?"


    She made a vague reference to her father''s death! Thinking of this, ou Mengru can''t help thinking of the high reputation!


    All this is not due to high reputation!


    Because she hated the reputation, she felt disgusted when she saw Su Xiaoxiao!


    Ou Mengru stared at her for a few seconds without saying anything. He just turned and walked over to Director Zhang and said, "director Zhang, this woman is worthy of me!"


    Zhang Feng looked at her in surprise and wanted to play a female companion?


    How could she bend over as a girl??


    She has always been the best choice for the heroine!


    "Seriously, I can sign the contract now!" Ou Meng smiled like a corner of her lips. She deliberately raised her voice so that everyone present heard it.


    A lot of people came to audition today. When they saw that the first film was going to play a female partner, they immediately felt that the play would be undoubtedly popular. Even the supporting actors are such shining characters with their own flash. If they can cooperate with the big star ou Mengru once, they will definitely be able to shine.


    Not far away.


    LAN stared at Ou Mengru with a cold light in his eyes. He whispered to the woman around him, "Miss Su, do you want to stop it?"


    "Stop what?" Su smiled with cool eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her. "Let her make trouble and see what she can do."


    In this way, because ou Mengru has his own flash, he has decided to play a female role, and the audition continues.


    Ou Mengru is in a good mood, holding the script and sitting in the sofa chair to read it carefully.


    When she saw some plots, the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a strange smile.


    Ming Ming can''t do well, but it should be possible to start with his wife.


    Anyway, she has nothing now. What else is she afraid of?


    The game hasn''t ended yet. It won''t end because of her father''s death. Hehe... She''s the man ou Mengru wants. If she can''t get it, no one can get it.


    In the afternoon.


    LAN dialed a phone call to Shengyu. He reported, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su, she told the director that there was no kissing in the whole process of the idol drama. How could it be hot? Then at her request, the director had to add eight kissing scenes for her."


    In the office, a layer of frost congealed on the prestigious cold face, "added?"


    "Well, I revised the script on the spot and added it."


    "..." the high-profile man felt a little angry.


    In the evening.


    Lamborghini drove into the Moon Palace.


    Just got off, Shengyu saw the woman standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who drank coffee in the evening wind, also saw the man who got out of the car, and saw his bad mood through the iceberg face, and knew why his mood was so bad.


    Somehow, her lips were slightly hooked.


    Don''t you like to take care of everything? It''s up to you this time! Su Xiaoxiao hates the feeling of being bound.


    Soon, she heard footsteps, and then the footsteps stopped behind her.


    A low magnetic voice came into your ear, "talk about your view of kissing."

 Chapter 1673

    "You said you didn''t care about me." Su smiled and looked at him lazily.


    The high reputation frowned beautifully, and the tone was neither light nor heavy, "but listen, what you do with the little fresh meat outside, I will ask you ten times and a hundred times when I get home."


    "What are you doing?" Su smiled and looked at him, a little angry. "It''s just a play. Didn''t you allow me to enter the entertainment industry? You want to go back? Which of the current idol dramas doesn''t start with a kiss? How to attract the audience without some gimmicks? Do you want a play starring me on the street? Then it will become the focus of discussion among the whole people? "


    "Has the hero been decided?" The reputation is thoughtful.


    "Not yet."


    "Do you think I can play?" The reputation looked at her and asked without joke.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned for a second and almost burst out laughing!


    "Don''t be funny. I like the story very much." She turned and put her hands on the railing. She thought of something. Her eyes were filled with sadness. "If you think my behavior may discredit you, you can stop me."


    "Don''t divorce me in disguise. It''s impossible."


    "Whatever." She is not in high spirits.


    In the play, Bai Yu died.


    In reality, Anxin is dead


    In the play, Li Yiyi learned to accept, to be grateful, and to live a good life.


    But Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t learn. Anxin was shot by Shengyu. As long as she thought of that dark moment, she would feel numb, and it would be difficult to control her inner emotions and her hatred for Shengyu.


    The first day of pure micro love song.


    There was a kissing scene. LAN reported it to Shengyu.


    After coming back, her mouth was swollen by his successful kiss... And asked her by the way.


    "You are sick! I''m tired! " She protested.


    But he lay on her and looked at her with cool eyes, "I said I would take back what you did outside ten times and a hundred times."


    "But I didn''t sleep with anyone else! So please let me go! "


    The man frowned unhappily, "I''m your husband. Do you still want to warm the bed for men other than me?" The voice fell, and his kiss fell on her smooth shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Su Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, the room was empty.


    Everything last night was like a dream.


    She was lifted up. When her toes just touched the ground, her waist was sour and she fell in front of the bed!


    "Ah!" She twisted her eyebrows and screamed. It hurts.


    Shit! Is reputation a wolf?


    Today, we are going to shoot, and the contracts have been signed, so she endured all the pain and rushed into the bathroom with her clothes


    Jiangcheng, the most hidden place of the villa group of Han Longcheng, Mei has been squatting. He looked at it with a telescope. The French window curtain of the villa not far away was pulled up, and the door was closed. There were two cars parked in the yard, but no one came out.


    Every evening, the light will turn on and stay on all night.


    Mei is analyzing. Isn''t Xiang KuanHuai here?


    But how could he escape if he was surrounded by his Eyeliner?


    Don''t people inside need to buy ingredients?


    Since he was blinded, Xiang KuanHuai became more vigilant. It was not easy to take his life again.


    Euclidean enterprises.


    The energy-saving plan is being carried out smoothly, which is a great joy, but for Ou Yi, it can''t arouse any ripples in his heart.


    In the office, he began to drown his worries with wine and was in a very low mood.


    What ou Mengru said in the hospital corridor that day deeply stimulated his brain.

 Chapter 1674

    "Why did you hit me?! You''re not from the Ou family at all! What qualifications do you have to hit me! "


    Oumeng''s hysterical voice hit his eardrum, and the effect of alcohol made him have a headache.


    Her mother''s reaction and her sister''s look made Ouyi more sure that she had no blood relationship with her family.


    He remembered his father''s dying eyes, and his wishes and confessions.


    Ouyi was upset. He looked up and poured wine into his throat, so that a week after oumenghui''s funeral, he still didn''t go to the paternity test.


    Of course, he didn''t go back to Europe.


    Although he was also worried about his mother''s mood, he was more afraid that he couldn''t help asking about his life experience after he went back.


    He Ouyi can''t afford such a joke!


    He is not famous. He can''t care about his life experience. He can''t be calm. He''s not so strong.


    If he''s not from the Ou family, who is he?


    Jumped out of a crack in the stone?


    What kind of story will there be in him?


    Ou Yi wants to know, but he is afraid to go deep... An energy-saving plan has enlarged his head.


    As soon as ou Menghui died, he naturally became Ou''s foreman.


    **


    Su Xiaoxiao is very dedicated. Since the shooting of pure micro love song, she has adjusted herself to her best state.


    A week after shooting.


    She and Ou Mengru are at peace, because they have no intersection in the script.


    Until the eighth day.


    Ou Mengru came to the set early and was in a good mood. She sat in a recliner and let the makeup artist make up herself.


    Su Xiaoxiao is worried, because in the content to be shot today, Bai Feifei, played by ou Mengru, wants to slap herself twice. The hairdresser is turning her head. She raises her eyelashes and looks uneasily at the woman not far away. She is closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit. Her lips are slightly raised, as if she is looking forward to something.


    Su Xiaoxiao reminds herself to be dedicated!!


    Play it well. Two slaps will pass.


    She''s cheering herself up.


    "Miss Su, do you remember your lines?" Before shooting, Zhang Feng came over and asked respectfully.


    "Yes." Look up, she smiles.


    "Hard work." The director took special care of her, because President Sheng specially explained that she must take good care of her mood, don''t let her feel upset, and let her put into the story.


    Both of them put on their makeup.


    Su Xiaoxiao walks into the villa not far away. She is now playing Li Yiyi, the miss of the Li family. Bai Yu has been adopted for a whole year. This year, she and he have reached eighteen.


    "Are you ready?" The director asked seriously.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Under the camera of the photographer, ou Mengru, wearing a long yellow skirt, walked into the colorful yard, up the steps, and she walked into the living room.


    In the brightly lit living room, Su Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa. Facing the strange visitor, she frowned, "who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for Li Yiyi!" The comers are fierce, and Ou Mengru is almost in his own color.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood by the tea table, facing her eyes indifferently and studying her ideas.


    Ou Mengru stared at her with hatred and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Bai Yu?"


    "I''m her sister."


    Ou Meng sneered and stepped forward, his eyes full of contempt, "sister? Is it the kind you can associate with? "


    "What do you mean?" She was slightly stunned.


    Pop!


    A loud slap hit Su Xiaoxiao''s face. She was a little confused. Isn''t there any lines left?


    "Stop! Stop!" The director looked at Ou Mengru and asked discontentedly, "what''s going on? You didn''t memorize your lines? "

 Chapter 1675

    "Sorry, I forgot." Ou Mengru''s sorry eyes swept all the staff and said in a leisurely tone, "but now remember, let''s do it again? Sorry for the delay. "


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at her in shock. She saw ou Mengru laughing. She smiled casually. The smiling eyes seemed to fall on her.


    She never believed that a professional actor would make such a low-level mistake as forgetting his lines!


    And the lines are super simple.


    In fact, everyone present doesn''t believe it.


    Ou Mengru was ready to repeat it. She retreated to the door of the living room and smiled at Su and said, "sit down! Let''s play it again. Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    Su Xiaoxiao swallowed her anger. She sat down on the sofa and soon entered the state.


    Seeing that she didn''t get angry, the director didn''t blame Ou Mengru. He just asked the whole audience to prepare for a remake because time is tight today.


    Soon, everything was ready.


    Ou Mengru comes from the door of the living room. Her steps are elegant and her posture is calm. Under the lens, she is radiant.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up from the sofa and asked quietly.


    Ou Mengru stood in front of her, her eyes were cold, and said with some momentum, "look for Li Yiyi!"


    Su smiled calmly at her, not afraid, because this is her home.


    "What is your relationship with Bai Yu?" Ou Mengru directly questioned. Take out the tone of asking junior in the main room.


    "I''m her sister."


    "Sister? Is it the kind you can associate with? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are not related by blood?" Ou Mengru looked at her carefully, "so you can be together?"


    Su smiled calmly and seemed to have guessed her purpose.


    In the yard outside the door, a Lamborghini was stopping.


    The driver opened the door and got out of the car. He stood in the yard and saw what was happening in the living room through the French window.


    Ou Mengru slapped her high. At the moment when she was about to throw off, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist accurately!


    "Ou Mengru, how did you become a movie queen? Why do you always forget your lines? " Su smiled and raised her small face free of fine dust to express her dissatisfaction.


    She knows Taekwondo, so her strength is not small.


    Ou Mengru turned pale and tried to pull out her wrist, but she held it tightly.


    "Release!" She was angry.


    Su Xiaoxiao held her wrist tightly, but her voice was not big or small, but some deterred people. "If you don''t want to play well, don''t take this job at the beginning. Now that you take it, you''ll look like a supporting role! Don''t think the crew is your family, don''t think everyone is your servant! "


    "You..." is this a disguised reminder of who is the protagonist?


    Is this intended to make her cause public anger?


    "Miss ou, all our time is precious." Su smiled and released her. She was in a bad mood. She turned her eyes and said to the director, "director Zhang, if Miss Ou is always out of shape, I think I can change people. Anyway, I haven''t made many episodes."


    "..." Zhang Feng and all the staff saw that it was ou Mengru who deliberately found fault.


    Ou Mengru''s face turned white. She is a first-line film star. When did she get this anger?


    But everyone looked at themselves, and she was not easy to attack again. We didn''t dare to offend her openly, so we had to say that at half-time, we all read the script, remember the lines, and don''t waste each other''s time.


    Then the assistant handed a cup of coffee to ou Mengru, and then handed the script.


    She didn''t accept the script and walked into the yard over coffee.


    Hum! Does she still need to read the script?! Joke!


    I already remember!


    Just turned a white eye, but she bumped into the prestigious deep and sharp eyes. She stood on the steps and suddenly stiffened.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 1676

    The scene staged in the living room just now has all the high reputation in his eyes.


    He knows what happened without going in.


    He stared coldly at the dead woman not far away, his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    This puts the woman standing on the steps in a dilemma.


    Ou Mengru''s makeup is exquisite. She has a good temperament in the sun. She is tall. Her cherry red mouth pursed, and summoned up the courage to walk towards him.


    Elegant pace, born in a famous family, and used to playing female number one.


    She was thinking, even her father died, what else could she not afford to lose?


    Reputation said that when the game began, she didn''t want to lose.


    She stood in front of him and met him bravely, with a high attitude and no fear at all.


    "Ou Mengru."


    He ignored her hatred and seemed to think, "your energy-saving plan is going too smoothly, isn''t it?"


    Dare you mention it?!


    This made Ou Meng''s eyes look colder and angrier, "how? What do you want? I hope I become decadent because of my father''s death? "


    "How you are has nothing to do with me." Shengyu stood there with a cold breath. He looked up at the woman in the living room. His deep eyebrows tightened more and more. He was very satisfied with his wife''s performance just now.


    "But if you dare to find fault with my woman, it''s like walking on the tip of a knife."


    "Are you a woman?"


    European dream, like a hook on the corner of his lips, asked with some laughter, "Mr. Sheng, who is your woman?"


    The reputation cold eyes swept her, but they didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    I only heard ou Mengru say with a smile, "do you mean Su Xiaoxiao? Hehe, people announce that they have divorced you every day. Everyone knows that they have caught up with the director and lighting engineer recently. Women like this are also worthy of your protection? "


    Reputation was cold faced and didn''t believe her words, but her mood became worse because of these words. After all, the woman took the initiative to ask for eight more kissing scenes!


    "Ou Mengru, if you don''t want to be hidden in the snow, you should know what to do." Reputation has no patience to talk nonsense to her.


    At that glance, it was like a cold light, blowing towards the girl in front with cold.


    Frighten ou Mengru on the spot.


    Then he got into the car, the driver closed the door for him and drove away.


    That afternoon.


    One day after the shooting, Su Xiaoxiao saw blood in a corner of the living room. She exclaimed, "LAN!"


    Everyone was attracted by her call.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone cares.


    Su smiled and shook her head. She forced herself to calm down and asked, "have you seen my assistant?" LAN has been gone for a long time.


    "I went to the bathroom."


    "Thank you!"


    Then Su Xiaoxiao walked to the bathroom and saw the blood drops at the door.


    She shrunk her chest, raised her hand and knocked at the door, "LAN! Are you in there?! "


    "Yes."


    A low, depressed male voice came out.


    Su smiled and said, "is it convenient for me to come in?"


    "Yes."


    Then she pushed the door in and was frightened by the scene in front of her!


    In the bathroom lay a man covered with blood. LAN stood by the pool and washed his hands calmly, but his eyebrows were locked, and his expression was very painful.


    He was hurt, too.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su smiled and looked at the trickle of blood on his arm. The air was filled with a smell of blood.


    "Nothing."


    LAN is hemostatic.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the man who fell to the ground. His eyes were closed. There was a knife wound on his chest. The blood on the ground had dried up. It seemed that he should be dead.


    "Who is he?" Her whole nerves were tense.

 Chapter 1677

    LAN bandaged the wound with gauze, and Su Xiaoxiao tied a knot for him.


    Put on a clean white windbreaker, LAN seemed to be an uninjured person, and his tone was calm and calm. "It''s Xiang KuanHuai''s man who came to catch you."


    A bulge in the chest!


    Su smiled nervously at the man who fell on the ground with his eyes closed. "He''s dead... Right?" The blood under the body has blackened.


    "Yes."


    LAN''s voice was calm. He took painkillers. The wound no longer hurts. He said, "so from now on, you must be inseparable from me. I''m responsible for protecting your safety."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt the unprecedented danger.


    Does he really want to use himself as a chip?


    What Xiang KuanHuai said that day reappeared in her mind, making her uneasy.


    Jiangcheng, bloody


    She knew that his ultimate goal was fame.


    "Is fame dangerous?" Sue asked nervously.


    "No one can hurt him."


    LAN didn''t want her to worry too much, so she comforted her, "the higher a person stands, the more dangers around him. This is the law of nature. You should get used to this life and learn to protect yourself."


    "I mean reputation..."


    "No one can hurt him unless..."


    "What?"


    "Unless he bumps into someone else''s gun, so you have to protect yourself for his safety."


    "I see."


    Xiang KuanHuai wanted to catch Su Xiaoxiao alive and almost got it.


    Hurt LAN, but one of his men died. This round, he lost.


    Over there, Mei was ordered to assassinate Xiang KuanHuai, but there was no progress.


    The old guy is so cunning.


    Mei took the telescope and looked again and again. She was still not sure whether Xiang KuanHuai was in the villa. There were two SUVs parked in the yard. The gate was closed and the window was pulled up. No one came in and out all the time.


    Just go on like this, and you''ll faint directly, okay?


    Don''t you need to buy food? What do those people eat?


    Because Lan was injured, Su Xiaoxiao was almost caught, so the reputation strengthened its vigilance, and many people protected her openly and secretly.


    At the same time, he also ordered Mei to solve the hidden danger as soon as possible.


    Two months later, the script was close to completion.


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t play. She often dazes with the original novel and plays the role of Li Yiyi.


    Three months have passed since Anxin''s death.


    Everything began to let go. Su Xiaoxiao began to forgive the reputation from the bottom of her heart.


    Because he is really trying his best to help an Zhenyang take care of Bai Li An''s well, but he has never taken half a cent into his pocket.


    He is a gentleman on this point.


    Something happened in an Zhenyang''s unit, which involved him. He can be sentenced. He was praised for taking the initiative to bail out.


    Su Xiaoxiao was moved to learn this.


    That day, accompanied by LAN, she came to Anxin''s cemetery.


    She stared at the picture on the tombstone. Although she didn''t say a word, she was communicating with him with her thoughts.


    Anxin, rest in peace. I will live well. I can''t avenge you, but I can do more meaningful things.


    that day.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    When Shengyu came in after an interview, Zhang Weiming followed him and told him, "president, just now ou Mengru called."


    Her?


    There must be no trouble for two months. The tone of the high reputation is light, "what are you doing?"


    "At the premiere of the president chasing his wife, she wants to invite you..."


    "I don''t have to refuse such a thing myself?" Before he finished his report, the reputation was interrupted coldly.

 Chapter 1678

    Zhang Weiming followed him with drooping eyes and watched him sit down in the office chair. He stood beside him. "I thought this was a play written by Xia Fei. You will appreciate it. After all... If you go, even if it''s bad, it will sell." So on the phone, he didn''t directly refuse ou Mengru.


    Sheng Sheng opens his laptop, but doesn''t want to say anything more, "you''re busy."


    Is this a rejection?


    Seeing him devote himself to work, Zhang Weiming had to nod, "OK, I''ll call her back." People are still waiting for an answer.


    The office door just opened.


    The two men looked up, and Xia Fei came in.


    After two months'' absence, she became more beautiful, her temperament was better, and her lower abdomen was slightly raised.


    She''s pregnant?


    Zhang Weiming stared at her slightly swollen abdomen for several seconds. His eyes were full of surprise and smiled with blessing, "Congratulations! Xia Fei. "


    "Thank you." Xia Fei is in a good mood.


    She walked straight towards the desk, her hands on the desk, and her dark and bright eyes looked at the handsome man in the office chair.


    High reputation raised his eyes to meet her. His facial features were deep and angular.


    "I invite you to the premiere and give you a face?" Xia Fei has a bright smile. As the author of the original book, she is sure to go.


    High reputation, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Don''t refuse me!" Xia Fei hurriedly said, "it''s a favor for me to make up for the damage you brought me before."


    "Harm?" Shengyu was stunned and didn''t remember what was going on.


    Xia Fei''s eyes flashed over his ugly face. She hadn''t seen him for months. How could she still be so charming?


    "When you drove me away, I lost my job and was forced to take the no return path of online novels. In order to make a living, I stayed up late every day, resulting in a serious decline in my eyesight, and... Butterfly spots on my face. Aren''t these injuries?"


    "Go, go! Pull up and smile together! Go and give me a show! Please! "


    "Friends, don''t be so stingy! Go, go! "


    "Soon, you only have to show up for half an hour. Well, twenty minutes! Or ten minutes! "


    "Hey, do you know that if you show your face and play handsome, the play may sell well?"


    "High reputation! Are you going or not? " Xia Fei was not in the mood to grind her mouth again. She suddenly stood still and asked him in a very righteous way, "give me a word! Cool, come on! It''s time to test your character! "


    "..." the high reputation has a cool eye. It''s noisy to say so much!


    Zhang Weiming''s face on one side, the office has not been so busy for a long time.


    "Don''t promise, I''ll find Xiaoxiao!" Then she turned and left!


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Xia Fei shook her eyes and showed a big smile at him¡° thank you! Invite you to dinner after the sale! First send a blessing to you, I wish your marriage more and more happy! "


    Less than ten minutes.


    Ou Mengru dialed Zhang Weiming''s cell phone again. She asked expectantly, "Zhang tezhu, have you asked President Sheng for me? Did he promise? "


    Zhang Weiming told her with a little regret, "I will go, but I''m not invited by you. It''s the screenwriter Xia Fei''s left and right request that made him agree."


    "So, is Xia Fei his girlfriend?"


    "Not necessarily. There may be a girlfriend." Because Su Xiaoxiao may go too.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway.


    The premiere ceremony, the reputation has gone.


    There are huge high-definition posters hanging on the dazzling stage background. The female host is Ou Mengru, and the male host has two important supporting roles. Everyone''s expression is in place. It is the most classic shape, the most exquisite makeup, the super luxurious venue, the first-class lighting effect, and the actors of the play are of great dignity.


    The invited reporters arrived at the meeting long ago.

 Chapter 1679

    Crystal lights can be seen everywhere, champagne and exquisite cakes.


    The piano master played wonderful music on the spot.


    Super considerate service.


    It was a grand banquet.


    When ou Mengru saw the reputation, he didn''t see Su Xiaoxiao. At the door, it was Xia Fei who followed him.


    Xia Fei is wearing a long black dress. She is holding the prestigious arm and has a sweet smile on her face.


    It looks like a pair of wall people.


    Their appearance has undoubtedly become a focus and attracted the attention of many people.


    Just because the man is famous, all the cameras are aimed at him. His handsome and perfect face, tall and tall figure, indifferent and noble temperament, his every move shows the king''s style.


    With two glasses of red wine in her hand, ou Mengru clubbed in the dimly lit corner and stared at him.


    The cold face with high reputation has no redundant expression. Although the corners of the lips are light, the alienation and cold breath still make people dare not get close.


    Holding the glass, she stood in the corner, thinking about looking for a chance to get close to the reputation.


    She''s gambling.


    Bet that you will lose your reputation and your reputation will be in a mess in the future.


    He killed dad.


    What else can''t she afford to lose?


    If she can''t get what she wants, she will be destroyed.


    He looked at him like this, then ou Mengru walked towards him step by step, and finally stood in front of him and Xia Fei. Because of the arrival of Ou Mengru, Xia Fei and reputation also stopped.


    "President Sheng, I didn''t expect you to come." Ou Mengru handed the glass to him in a soft voice: "after drinking this glass of wine, I will never have any nostalgia for you." There was a touch of despair in her eyes.


    Xia Fei was wearing a long black dress. She took the prestigious arm, looked at the well-dressed woman in front of her and joked, "it turns out that Miss Ou likes Mr. Sheng! This is big news. "


    Ou Mengru directly ignored Xia Fei from standing still. Even if she teased herself like this, she didn''t look at him, let alone respond.


    A pair of eyes fell on the prestigious and precious face, and Ou Mengru schemed, "won''t you be stingy even a glass of wine? I will mistakenly think that President Sheng has hope for me. "


    The reputation of black eyes was deeply cold, and the woman had more and more courage.


    His speech is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    Under Xia Fei''s gaze, he really stretched out his hand to take the wine glass, looked up and drank it in one gulp, and then said to her with a cold black face, "Ou Mengru, you will never have hope here. You can remember this."


    Reaching out to take the wine cup in his hand, ou Mengru smiled in his heart without losing, and then watched him take Xia Fei and leave steadily.


    Xia Fei looked back and saw a flash of winning ticket in ou Mengru''s eyes. She was slightly puzzled.


    At the same time, ou Mengru''s stone finally fell to the ground.


    Wine, he drank.


    Fish, it''s going to take the bait.


    Estimate the time.


    She put down her glass and went to the presidential suite on the second floor. She took off her evening dress and went to the bathroom to take a shower


    About ten minutes later.


    Downstairs, Xia Fei went to the bathroom. She only left Shengyu for a while.


    He felt uncomfortable and his good-looking eyebrows frowned.


    Here, a waiter came up and said, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su is coming."


    While the reputation frowned, he raised his eyes to search for her figure.


    "On the second floor, room 288." Said the waiter.


    Reputation narrowed his cold eyes. He endured the burning heat from his abdomen, but his head was very clear.


    There was something wrong with that glass of wine just now?


    And he knows what this feeling will bring to him.

 Chapter 1680

    Yes, he was drugged.


    And it''s the kind of medicine that is especially strong and powerful.


    But when he heard Miss Su''s three words, he would still have his own worries. Although he was sure that Su Xiaoxiao would not be upstairs, because it was her, he turned and walked upstairs.


    He didn''t want to let go of this one in ten thousand hope, and didn''t want her to be in any danger.


    Su Xiaoxiao is the only weakness of reputation.


    When he reached the end of the stairs, his thick eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    Waves of heat rolled in his inner body, and his black eyes were filled with unbearable pain.


    It''s even more certain that there''s something wrong with that glass of wine.


    Damn it, count him!


    At this time, in the presidential suite of 288, Ou dream was dressed in bud silk low. The chest skirt came out of the bathroom. She picked the best perfume and sprayed herself, then sprayed it in every corner of the room, especially the big and soft big bed.


    Reputation stood in the corridor outside the door, because it was a special time. Before Xiang KuanHuai died, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Jun Rong was tight and his thin lips were tight. He stepped towards room 288.


    When he was about to approach the door, the reason in his mind was almost defeated by the medicine. His crotch was hard and awesome... He just felt dry and hot. If he endured it again, his bloody body seemed to be about to explode!


    He walked firmly to the door, his throat a little tight.


    At the moment when ou Mengru opened the door, she happened to see a man with an extremely painful expression. She stood there lazily and charmingly.


    The reputation was cold, with a black face and blood boiling all over. The next second, his vision became blurred, the appearance of women began to overlap in front of him, and his reason was not so sober.


    Ou Mengru''s hair was wet. She stared at him coyly, "high reputation?" Try to call him to judge the level of medicine.


    "..." Shengyu just wanted to go.


    However, ou Mengru pulled him into the room and pushed him down on the bed.


    The powerful medicine has overcome the famous reason, and the burning heat in his body is threatening to devour him.


    Ou Mengru climbed on him and had taken off her lace skirt. She quickly unbuttoned his shirt and took a picture with her other hand.


    "Go away." The famous voice is dumb and cold, but it can''t resist this naked temptation.


    "Reputation, even if your reason is resistant, your body is also very honest. You are going to enter me." Ou Meng pasted her pink lips to his ears like playing with fire. She forcibly held his hand and covered her chest without underwear.


    With this contact, the reputation felt that his body was about to explode.


    He turned over and pressed ou Mengru under him, like a cheetah!


    The woman was very satisfied. She put her hands around his neck and was waiting to turn around in his crotch.


    "You will pay for your behavior!"


    The black eyes, who were famous for enduring great pain, sank deeply and exuded the spirit of killing, but his little reputation grew higher and higher.


    "I''m not afraid, come on..." her voice was delicate.


    The next second, Shengyu bounced up and rushed out of the presidential suite!


    The quick action startled ou Mengru. She lay half propped up in bed and was stunned. She thought that the next thing was the plot commonly used in idol drama. Then he said to her dangerously: woman, you asked for it!


    Then he plundered and robbed her madly, and asked for her very deeply.


    But the reality is that he''s gone?


    Isn''t the price that she can''t walk tomorrow?


    Shengyu went down the elevator by the back door to avoid being caught like this.


    His little reputation is really great. Under the attack and attack of medicine and sex, he almost broke his pants and crotch, and the burning and heat in his body is still increasing. He dodged and sat in the car. He started the emergency system, the Lamborghini wings were displayed, and then took off and went straight to the Moon Palace.

 Chapter 1681

    The Moon Palace at this time.


    In the master bedroom bathroom on the second floor, the sound of water just stopped.


    In the bright light, Su Xiaoxiao put on her nightdress. She was wiping her wet hair with a dry towel.


    I''ve been very tired these days. Pure micro love song is going to be finished. Sometimes I have to shoot ten times a day and work overtime for two weeks. I finally got off the morning shift today.


    Suddenly, she heard a loud noise in the yard!


    Xiumei frowned. Su Xiaoxiao reflexively rushed to the balcony to see the Lamborghini with its wings falling in the flowers? Overwhelmed a large area of precious chrysanthemums.


    And next to the parking lot, how to hit the flowers?


    Why is your eyesight so inaccurate?


    Critical?


    Can''t control the direction?


    Or is reputation hurt?


    In just one second, Su Xiaoxiao''s chest shrank, and a lot of doubts came out of her mind 0.


    Then she saw that Shengyu got out of the car. He rushed into the living room. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t seem to be hurt. What''s urgent?


    Besides, he didn''t bring his entourage.


    The next second, Mingming closed the extremely solid composite door and opened it with one foot!


    Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that her heart shook violently! Brave eyes on the battlefield.


    At the sight of the woman standing on the balcony, he saw countless crazy and hot thoughts in his mind. He quietly appreciated the hunting things not far away. He could hardly bear to explode. If he endured it again, he would die!


    Su Xiaoxiao was frightened by his eyes, which were cold and luxurious, but full of bloodthirsty and vicious.


    Her heart trembled again.


    I didn''t offend him. What''s the matter with him?


    Fame came towards her.


    Su smiled and saw his protruding crotch. His eyes widened in horror like being hit by thunder.


    Reputation pulled her into her arms, turned and leaned her against the glass door, with a dumb and low voice, "I''ve taken medicine, just want you to be my antidote."


    When the voice fell, his big palm pulled off her loose nightdress and grasped the softness in front of her chest. Su Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he widened his eyes, like being hit by thunder! Thoughts slow down a lot.


    The medicine and sex in her body are on the rise, and Su Xiaoxiao has become his antidote... Her head is blank.


    The dexterous tongue skillfully pried open her shell teeth and made deep contact with them.


    Her body was tightly confined in his arms, trembling slightly, and instantly became as hot as fire.


    Fame turned off the light, and raindrops of kisses fell on her everywhere, her abdomen, her thighs


    She was so frightened that every cell was tight.


    Soon, a low gasp sounded in the quiet bedroom, like joy


    The reputation of physical strength was very good. Coupled with the effect of this drug, he lasted longer. Su Xiaoxiao was almost tossed by him all night.


    His words always flashed in her mind - I''ve taken Chinese medicine, I just want you to be my antidote.


    Somehow, this sentence touched the softest string in her heart.

 Chapter 1682

    That night, they were very close.


    Whether it''s body or mind.


    In the morning, when the first dawn came through the window.


    Shengyu put his arms under Su Xiaoxiao''s neck. He and her had thin sweat. The vigorous exercise had just stopped. He had not released completely, and she was already tired.


    He spoiled her and asked her, "go to take a shower before going to bed, or go to bed before taking a shower? Or... Go on? "


    Su Xiaoxiao has a sore back. If he moves a little, he will feel tearing pain, "I don''t want it..."


    She was too ashamed to go to him. How can a man''s physical strength be better once a night? One night at a time?


    Is it early morning?


    The man stared at her and raised his beautiful eyebrows. "What are you thinking?"


    "...." the red and swollen pink lips pursed and pursed. She turned her face and dared not look at him. "Who wants to sleep with you?" As soon as her brain was hot, she even asked, and there was a trace of unhappiness in her tone. "I dare to take medicine for you."


    The famous cold face gradually tightened. Thinking of Ou Mengru, his eyes deepened a lot and became colder.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Su Xiaoxiao looked at him with a little exploration. When she looked at him with cold eyes, she was scared to quickly collect her eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Fame frowned, and he relaxed his look.


    "Who is afraid of you?" She pretended to be calm.


    She began to beg for mercy, "don''t do this, will you? I really... Can''t stand it. I''m very tired. "


    "Baby, youyou." He restrained the desire gushing out of his body. Hope, I don''t know why, as long as he pasted it with her, he especially wanted it.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." She really wants to know which woman is so bold.


    In line with the basic reason for getting along between husband and wife, Shengyu truthfully told her what happened last night.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ou Mengru?" Who borrowed her courage!


    This woman is really good!


    "That..." she pinched a sweat for the woman who didn''t know how to die and asked carefully, "what are you going to do with her?" According to the high-profile style, you shouldn''t be indifferent?


    "It depends on what you mean." Shengyu leaned over and held Junyan with his palm. He pinched her black hair, "wife, what do you want to do with her?"


    Su smiled and turned her eyes, staring at the handsome face close at hand. She blinked her eyes and said seriously, "reputation, don''t be too cruel to her." After all, Ouyi is his brother.


    Such an attitude surprised the reputation. It was a little complicated in her unfathomable eyes.


    "I mean..." she was a little flustered for fear that he might see through her mind. "She must be confused. She must be regretting now. People are not saints. Who can avoid mistakes?"


    When the reputation caught the last few words, he frowned, "Yo Yo, people are not sages, who can make mistakes, right?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao curled up in his arms and knew what he wanted to say without thinking.


    "So, are you forgiving me?" His voice was light and his lips were filled with a smile.


    In fact, the reputation has felt the change of Su Xiaoxiao these days. It is all due to the script. The story infected her and taught her.


    She didn''t answer, but looked at him. Her heart was inexplicably messy.


    How long hasn''t she seen him like this? So he looked at him without disgust and pleasing to the eyes.


    But the reputation has understood, and he is very pleased and happy.


    The matter of Anxin is finally coming to an end.


    The soft kiss fell between her hair, and the low magnetic voice was very good, "Yo Yo, will you take back the silence?" It was a surprise he gave her.


    Su smiled slightly, his eyes full of surprise.


    The lip corner of the high reputation rises, Junyan approaches her, and then kisses her lip


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1683

    After breakfast.


    A black SUV was parked in the yard.


    Ju got out of the car silently.


    Silently one year old, a dark soft hair, combed three or seven points, and plastered with hair cream, looks particularly stylish.


    From head to toe, they are all top brands, and they are limited edition.


    The little guy is very good-looking. He''s fat. He''s a lot taller, his skin is very white, and his face has a high reputation.


    Such silence has greatly changed.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao stood in front of the sofa and saw her son who had not changed for months. Her heart was filled with excitement and happiness, but the little guy was too... Stylish, right? I feel like I''m growing up in the blink of an eye.


    Shengyu took her shoulder and walked towards Ju.


    "Mr. Sheng, the young master has been calling his parents on the road. You didn''t accompany him all day. He can''t wait to see you." Ju, who has always been unsmiling, has a gentle voice and a smile on her face.


    Su Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. Does Shengyu often accompany him silently?


    Fame took his son from him.


    "Dad!"


    As soon as the one-year-old silently fell into his father''s arms, he happily patted his little hand, "Dad! Dad! "


    "Good son, come and see who this is?" The high reputation will silently embrace Su Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Su smiled with tears in her eyes. The tip of her nose was sour. She had an impulse to cry. She hadn''t seen him silently for five months. It''s not that she didn''t miss him, just


    It''s a long goodbye today.


    She was glad to see her son taken care of so well.


    "Baby." She stretched out her hand to him, raised the corners of her lips and restrained all her bad emotions.


    "Hum!" The child looked at her blankly and then ignored her.


    This made the reputation frown. Su Xiaoxiao''s nose was more sour, "look, look! Baby doesn''t even know me! "


    "Don''t cry, wife. It''s normal for children to recognize their birth. It''ll be fine in two days." Then the reputation said to him silently, "son, this is your mother. Don''t you remember?"


    Silently ignored her and played with her fingers.


    Thanks to the good calcium supplement, the little guy has grown eight teeth.


    Su Xiaoxiao really sat on the sofa and burst into tears. She smoked paper towels one by one to wipe her tears.


    The reputation looked distressed, "Yo Yo, don''t cry. You''ll scare the silent child. Forgive him for his ignorance."


    "It''s all your fault!" Su Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, stared at the bright eyes with no prestige, and complained, "if you didn''t force us apart, how could you not know me silently?"


    Shengyu sat down on the sofa with his son in his arms. He took her hand and explained seriously, "because you hated me at that time, I can''t put it silently beside you. It will not only spoil the child''s mood, I think..."


    "What do you think? Finish it! " She raised her tearful eyes to see his reason.


    Sheng Yu thought for a moment and continued, "I think it''s easier for you to believe Xiang KuanHuai and worry that he will be pushed to the edge of danger silently. That person is dangerous."


    "You just don''t trust me?!" Su smiled and blew her hair. She felt that all the relief yesterday was wrong. She should continue to hate him!


    "No, don''t be so excited..." the reputation has a headache. Is it going to be a mess?


    The chrysanthemum on one side looked silly. Is this still Mr. Sheng?


    In front of Miss Su, how can she be more like a child who has done something wrong and always wants to explain it well?

 Chapter 1684

    Su smiled and looked at the little guy in her arms. She held out her hand to him, "baby, come to mom!"


    He grinned silently, revealing eight neat little teeth, and shouted, "Mom, mom, mom!"


    "Good boy!" Su Xiaoxiao hugged him silently and saw him wearing small leather shoes. She touched the small leather shoes and gathered up her eyebrows. "Silently, can you walk?"


    "Son, go and show one to your mother." Fame took the child from her lap and put him on the carpet.


    Silently dancing with joy, he walked away steadily for several steps.


    It''s really powerful. I''m only one year old. I can walk steadily. I can bend over to pick up things without falling. I have a strong balance.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very happy. She was teasing silently, and her love was so full.


    After a few months, her son has really changed a lot. She is a little tearful. The reputation has not treated the baby badly. It can be seen that he also hurts his son.


    Shengyu told Ju, "protect youyou and silence. If you live here silently in the future, you should strengthen your vigilance."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    Silent existence, no one knows in Jiangcheng.


    He has been well protected.


    "Pure micro love song" has not been finished yet. There is still the last play to be performed today, so Su Xiaoxiao gets up very early.


    When he came to the set, the makeup artist made up the actors. The director was there with a small horn and seriously told everyone, "today, we all took out our best state for the last scene! Lin Di''er, the first sister of International Film and television, plays Zheng Jiajia. Her time has always been very tight. Every second is money, so don''t delay! "


    Ou Mengru suddenly opens her eyes, and the makeup brush pauses on her face. She frowns. Lin Di''er plays Zheng Jiajia?


    Can you invite Lin Di''er?


    Her heart was shocked.


    However, she was born to play the leading role, to play a supporting role with only two lines?


    Even if you are the finale, how much do you mind?


    "I know you must have doubts. Let''s say it! A relative of a friend of my tutor and Lin Di''er are classmates. He begged left and right to help me get this bottle of Giant Buddha. It cost a lot of money and a lot of effort, so we must not offend her later. She has a strong sense of time and has a bad temper, so we must take one! "


    "Who is Lin Di''er?" Su Xiaoxiao whispered to the stylist.


    The stylist was making hair to her, and tucking it in a low voice. "An international movie with eyes on top of the head has been playing the role of the axle recently. It''s very difficult to make complaints about it. It''s very bad tempered. Just be careful later, but there''s a big fire coming out of her play."


    She plays Zheng Jiajia... Su Xiaoxiao turns over the script again, making sure that she has no intersection with her. She breathes a sigh of relief.


    Somehow, listening to what the director and the stylist said, she thought that Lin Di''er was really a bottle of Buddha.


    It is Ou Mengru who plays opposite Zheng Jiajia, and there are only two lines.


    After su Xiaoxiao and Ou Mengru put on makeup, a gold-plated helicopter landed on the green grass outside the hotel. Because Lin Di''er came, she brought her own attraction. As soon as everyone rushed out, there were only Su Xiaoxiao and Ou Mengru left in the big room.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in front of the makeup mirror and looked through the script. She looked quiet and elegant.


    Ou Mengru got up and walked towards her. She was depressed when she remembered her performance at the premiere that night.


    He is clearly the national goddess and the object that any man wants to sleep, but why has he become an exception here?


    That night, the reputation was forced to go back to find this woman to solve it?


    The medicine is so strong that he hasn''t been suffocated?


    Thinking of the director''s explanation just now, everyone must come up with the best state. Ou Mengru made a small calculation in her heart. She wanted Su Xiaoxiao to be distracted and lose something.


    So she stepped towards her.

 Chapter 1685

    Hearing footsteps and seeing purple high heels falling into sight, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and stared at the woman standing behind her in the mirror. She remembered the famous confession of the premiere night. Her eyes were cool and her heart was as calm as water.


    I thought, why is this woman so shameless?


    In the face of Ou Yi, she let the reputation not trouble her.


    And what does she want?


    "First of all, I want to give you a present." With a leisurely tone, ou Mengru picked up his mobile phone and turned out the photos taken by his reputation and his bed roll sheet that night. "I think you should enjoy it. In fact, you can quickly understand that there are no cats in the world that don''t cheat."


    Put a cell phone with a large screen in front of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cool eyes swept across the screen. On the wide and soft bed of the presidential suite, the women around him pressed their bodies on the prestigious body, wearing only a very small pair of underwear.


    Almost naked.


    Hehe, but what''s the result? Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know where she got her confidence.


    Because the high reputation was reported, but when she saw such a beautiful picture, she couldn''t help but mind.


    After all, their own things were violated.


    Ou Mengru wants to appreciate the change of her expression, but she doesn''t expect to see anything. The woman is very calm.


    As soon as her eyes closed, Su Xiaoxiao continued to read the script and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Ou Mengru frowned and couldn''t help joking, "why don''t you mind that your husband has climbed into someone else''s bed? What a big heart. "


    Su smiled and snapped the script. She stood up and startled ou Mengru with her sudden move.


    Standing in front of her in high heels, Su Xiaoxiao was almost as tall as her. She raised her chin, "what''s the matter? You really want me to take out the posture of being a wife and slap you here? "


    "..." Ou Meng''s face turned white.


    The noise came, and they looked at the door. A beautiful and slim woman came with proud steps, surrounded by a lot of bodyguards and assistants.


    There was an illusion that she was a princess, and her expression was faint. She seemed to enjoy this feeling.


    As soon as Lin Di''er came in, a staff immediately moved the sofa and chair for her. Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and sat in the chair to read the script again.


    Lin Di''er sat down in the sofa and immediately someone handed him coffee and water.


    She looked around calmly, enjoying all this, and took it for granted to be taken care of.


    Everyone at the scene fell envious eyes on her. She was satisfied and proud, but when her eyes fell on the girl who was buried in the script on the sofa not far away, she was slightly surprised.


    The girl is ignoring herself? Why doesn''t she look at herself?


    Just stared at Su and smiled for a few seconds, and Lin Di''er drank a cup of coffee.


    Then the director came over and asked carefully, "miss Di''er, can we start shooting?"


    "Yes."


    "This sofa, please." The director was very polite and careful to her for fear of offending her, and then called ou Mengru.


    Until ou Mengru took a step from Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t look up, which made Lin Di''er feel strongly ignored for the first time.


    Did this woman do it on purpose?


    Lin Di''er is the finale, so he doesn''t have many lines.


    She plays opposite roles with Ou Mengru, who is also a professional actor, so they have a tacit understanding of cooperation, and it''s over once.


    This is not the first time the two have cooperated, but ou Mengru is not very familiar with her. There is no communication in private. Because Lin Di''er''s position is too high, everyone is a little uncomfortable.


    This makes ou Mengru not like her very much, but he doesn''t fight with her either..

 Chapter 1686

    After Lin Di''er''s performance, she was in a hurry to leave.


    But when she saw the girl and the hero who had just ignored her playing, she sat down on the sofa and folded her legs gracefully. She held a coffee cup and stared at the girl.


    His face, which was not stained with fine dust, looked green and pure, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    The performance was very good.


    In the depths of love, the girl cried very sad, which was a bit unlike acting.


    Unconsciously, Lin Di''er was stunned.


    What a spiritual little girl. Who is she? Nova?


    Lin Di''er has been developing abroad, and he seldom cares about things in Jiangcheng


    Until the end of the performance, the whole play was announced to be finished. There was warm applause on the scene, and everyone was relieved.


    Su Xiaoxiao packed up her personal belongings, picked up her bag and was ready to go out.


    While walking, she took out her mobile phone and called, "Lele, is Joe Mai at home today? Well, I''m finished. I''m going to go to you. Well, OK, see you later. "


    Not far behind, Lin Di''er asked the staff on one side, "is that woman the star?"


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    "Newcomer?"


    "Yes, the first play."


    Lin Di''er has been in the industry for 20 years. She is a child star. She has never tasted the feeling of being completely ignored.


    Is it great to be a star?


    She quickened her pace and walked towards her. When Lin Di''er came in, the door was surrounded by reporters waiting for her. She also knew that everyone came to interview her.


    Lin Di''er walked quickly towards Su Xiaoxiao. When he walked out of the glass door of the hotel, Lin Di''er turned and stopped Su Xiaoxiao in front of a group of reporters.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly and almost stepped on her foot!


    She raised her eyes angrily and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    In front of the reporters, with this impatient tone to her?


    This made Lin Di''er very, very unhappy. He raised his hand and threw Su Xiao''s smiling face!


    Pop!


    A crisp noise hit her on the side of her face.


    He is really an old hand. The speed surprised Su Xiaoxiao, who was quick thinking, didn''t react at all. He suffered a loss in broad daylight.


    Also stunned a group of reporters.


    Lin Di''er raised his sharp chin and looked at her fiercely, "how much did you spend on your eyes and nose?"


    In the face of her blatant provocation, Su Xiaoxiao calmly put down her palm covering her face. She snorted coldly and looked at her, "you will pay for your slap, believe it or not?"


    "Miss Lin!"


    "You interview her first! She''s number one! "


    Just as the reporter was about to speak, he was severely interrupted by Lin Di''er.


    Then, all the microphones came together in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Lin Di''er dared to do this to her. Should the news of her divorce from President Sheng come true?


    Besides, how long has it been since they showed their love to each other?


    "Miss Su, how long have you planned to be the young grandmother of the Sheng family?"


    "Miss Su, I heard that you and President Sheng divorced. Is this true?"


    "Miss Su, the reason for the divorce is that you can''t have children, right?"


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao, who had just been slapped, was attacked by the media.


    Lin Di''er was stunned at first. It turned out that this was a woman who had lost her favor and had been in a prestigious bed. Hum, how dare you say so much?


    "You stay away from me!" Su Xiaoxiao was forced to step back by the reporters. Finally, his whole body butted on the glass door without any resistance. Because he had just made Lele call, he still held his mobile phone in his hand.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed the prestigious phone. The whole mood was super bad!

 Chapter 1687

    Because it was baby youyou who called, when he saw Lai Xian, he was very happy and interrupted the video conference.


    Soon, his low magnetic spoiled voice came, "baby, what''s up?"


    "Husband, if someone bullies me, what should I do?" Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes fell on Lin Di''er.


    All the reporters were stunned. Su Xiaoxiao pressed on the hands-free.


    Soon, a good voice with a high reputation of low magnetism came, "who has such courage?"


    "Who knows her name? I''ll ask. Wait a minute." With that, Su smiled and turned her eyes to see a staff member. She asked loudly, "Xiao Li, what''s the woman''s name?"


    Xiaoli looked at Lin Di''er with a shocked face, "Lin Di''er." Her voice is very low. I really don''t want to offend either side.


    "Husband, her name is Lin Di''er. She is an actor. She came to play for two minutes. Her eyes grew to her head. She slapped me in the face of the reporter, and I didn''t offend her at all."


    She reports leisurely here.


    Lin Di''er on one side was shocked, and his fan like thick eyelashes trembled fiercely!


    "It''s an actor, isn''t it?" The tone of the high reputation is cold and dark, and the meaning is unknown. "That''s easy to do. Hide in the snow and let her never turn over. In addition, you have to pay me back ten times when she slaps you. If you don''t go back, I''ll let LAN chop her hand."


    Every word was calm and calm, but with a touch of cold, it clearly floated into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned, including the reporters who asked sharp questions just now. They were stunned and turned pale with fear.


    Su smiled and tooted her mouth. She complained, "well... But if you hit her, my hand will hurt, or... It''s better for you to let LAN chop her hand."


    Because the other side is famous, Lin Di''er''s heart trembles!


    She slapped her face and begged for mercy, "I''ll fight myself! I''ll fight myself! I''ll fight myself! "


    Su smiled, her eyes were cool, and her anger was reduced. She really didn''t see such an arrogant woman.


    "Husband, you''re in a meeting, aren''t you?" She asked softly, completely a spoiled little wife.


    There was a clear and loud slap in her ear. She listened very comfortably, as if it was the most beautiful melody.


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Go on."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao stared coldly at the woman who slapped herself in the face. Her slapped little face was instantly red, and a touch of depression was integrated into her eyes.


    Step up and leave.


    Lin Di''er looked at the wipe back and got into the car. She was completely relieved and stopped slapping. She forgot to hit dozens of people.


    Her behavior frightened the crowd behind her.


    Only ou Mengru didn''t see this scene just now.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, ou Mengru drove to the Moon Palace.


    For her arrival, Su Xiaoxiao was particularly surprised, and the reputation has not been off work yet.


    "Let her in." Su Xiaoxiao is very calm. What does she want, this stupid woman?


    Then, ou Mengru was released, and she was proud of her steps.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for her. She leisurely drank Earl tea and swept her eyes to the woman who came in.


    The living room is brightly lit with crystal lights.


    Ou Mengru walked up to her, raised a pregnancy test sheet and photographed it in front of her, "I''ve been pregnant with a prestigious child for two months."

 Chapter 1688

    "Really?"


    Su smiled and glanced at the list on the tea table. She stood up and said calmly, "then I advise you to make the child, good and obedient."


    "This is me and the prestigious child! How could I take it off? " Ou Mengru has her hands around her chest. She is arrogant and her tone is full of pride. "You know, if you are born, you may become the successor of Sheng group. Now everyone knows that you are out of favor. Besides, who is not a rich man with three wives and four concubines? Now that you''re on this ship, you have to adapt to this life. "


    "You mean you don''t want to take it off?"


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that the list must be false, because she fully trusted the reputation and fully understood the woman in front of her.


    Even if he was drugged, he would risk being suffocated and come back to her as an antidote.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t care so much about those photos. It''s all the woman''s tricks!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not at all." Ou Mengru''s tone was determined. She stood in the middle of the living room and looked around slowly, just like a hostess.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to take it, I can help you." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose with a faint meaning, but her eyes were cold. How thick is this woman''s face?!


    Ou Mengru was surprised, "you poisonous woman! Even innocent children are not spared. It seems that marrying you is the most wrong thing he has done in his life! "


    "Really? You have the ability, you let him divorce me! " Su Xiaoxiao was too lazy to talk to her. The woman was so funny that she came to the door by herself.


    "You can''t have it yourself. Won''t you let others have it?" Ou Mengru glanced at her with cold eyes, "do you think there is love in this world?"


    "Mom, mom!"


    Hearing the sound, ou Mengru twisted her eyebrows and turned her eyes to see a little boy about one year old coming out of the side hall.


    It''s cute and steady.


    Su smiled and looked at Li Ma, and then walked silently towards Li Ma. Li Ma came out. Her voice said gently, "Miss Su, the young master misses you and has been calling his mother. I told him that there are guests at home. He just didn''t listen. He struggled to come down and come towards you."


    "Baby, come on, mom." When Su Xiaoxiao saw her son, she was in a happy mood.


    In the shocked eyes of Ou Mengru, she bent over and picked up the handsome little boy. The little boy was carved out of the same mold as the reputation.


    what? She has a child?!


    Holding silence, Su smiled and said to Li Ma, "Li Ma, send off the guests. It''s time for the high reputation to come back in a while."


    Hearing of the high reputation, ou Mengru''s mind was slightly restrained.


    She looked at the figure wiped upstairs. The whole person felt incredible that they had children?


    And it''s so big!


    Why has it never been reported?


    **


    The next morning.


    Mei, who had been squatting in the big Han dragon city for a long time, finally saw through the telescope that the door at the target position had opened.


    He made a simple gesture and the people behind him went into standby mode.


    In the yard of a villa, Xiang KuanHuai, wearing sunglasses, sat in a black SUV under the escort of a bodyguard.


    Then the bodyguards sat in the car, the door closed, and the car slowly drove out of the yard.


    This way, may is moving, too.


    "..." a man whispered something in Mei''s ear.


    Mei frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Then Mei quickly turned and left


    A large fish pond in the suburb has an elegant environment. The sun shines on the sparkling water, surrounded by blooming sunflowers.


    If we put it aside, there will be a lot of people here.


    But today, it is strangely quiet and heavily guarded.

 Chapter 1689

    A wind blew and the gatekeeper narrowed his eyes.


    Soon, two black SUVs began to slow down and drive into the gate here.


    The car stopped in the open space beside the pond. Four vicious bodyguards took the lead in getting off. Their eagle eyes keenly observed the surrounding environment, swept away any corner at random, and said to the owner of the car after they were sure it was safe, "brother, you can get off."


    "Yes."


    Xiang KuanHuai, who was blind and locked in his room for several weeks, was almost sick. He was not in a good mood and had a little grumpy temper.


    Sent someone to catch Su Xiaoxiao, tried several times, but failed!


    It''s like raising a bunch of waste!!


    He lifted his legs and stepped out of the car. Although it was dark in front of him, he still felt the smell of sunshine. It was warm and comfortable on his body.


    The bodyguard handed him the customized fishing rod, and then helped him to the recliner. "Brother, there are blooming sunflowers and a big locust tree all around here."


    Xiang KuanHuai''s ear roots moved, "big locust tree? Are you sure there''s nothing unusual on it? "


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at the big locust tree not far away. A gust of wind blew and the leaves rustled. He shook his head, "no, it''s just a tree."


    But Xiang KuanHuai, who has experienced many battles, can accurately detect where Tibetans can be found.


    "How''s the view here?" He asked.


    "Well, danger can be found in time. Sunflowers are not high and grow sparsely."


    "Yes."


    Then Xiang KuanHuai sat down in the recliner. He took the fishing rod and set out skillfully. His whole face was condensed.


    "How''s Tianluo?"


    "The young master has a hot temper and wants to come out. Now he is very strict."


    "Keep it closed."


    "Yes."


    In the sun, a golden arrow shot from the direction of the big locust tree!


    Fast and accurate! Straight middle neck, wide back!


    The sound of the arrow stabbing into the flesh and blood!


    The body shook forward, Xiang KuanHuai snorted, and black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bodyguard who followed him had a restrained look and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xiang KuanHuai sat in the recliner and moved. The next second, the expensive fishing rod fell into the pond and made a discordant sound.


    "Big brother!"


    When the bodyguard helped him to get up, he found that his back was bleeding. When he looked carefully, he saw something pierced into his back. It was gold.


    He just wanted to touch it, but his fingers stopped!


    Poisonous!


    "Come on! Come on! Big brother was plotted! "


    When he called, all the bodyguards were on alert and hit the flowers with pistols!


    Bang bang! There were four shots!


    However, Xiang KuanHuai stopped his heartbeat before he was helped to the car.


    It''s not hard to see from the blood around his mouth that he was poisoned.


    "The killer must be nearby! We must not let him escape! "


    Someone gave orders and the gunfire continued.


    On the old locust tree, Mei didn''t wear clothes. He was painted all over and integrated with the trunk. He didn''t move. He closed his eyes and couldn''t notice his existence at all.


    He didn''t bring his party, so he did such a dangerous thing alone.


    A bullet came at him!


    Mei Mei twisted her eyebrows, stretched out two fingers and stared at the bullet shooting at her!


    At a critical juncture, two fingers clamped the bullet!


    Then one by one, he stretched out his palm and waved, and all four bullets were caught between his fingers!


    The people by the pond did not find his existence. They had lost their mind in order to arrest the murderer and shot at the flowers.

 Chapter 1690

    Until an hour later.


    The gunfire gradually stopped


    May heard someone say, "the killer must have escaped! It''s so heavily guarded that you can sneak in. "


    Then the men left.


    Mei didn''t jump down. He held the trunk tightly and stayed in the tree for two days.


    He didn''t leave until he was 100% safe.


    But he did not know that the man who hit the arrow was not Xiang KuanHuai.


    night.


    Moon Palace.


    In the brightly lit restaurant, the crystal table is filled with all kinds of delicious dishes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was feeding and silently eating supplementary food. The little guy was very relieved. As soon as the spoon was close, he opened his mouth.


    Sitting opposite them, he gazed at women and children with doting tenderness in his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao inadvertently raised her eyes and bumped into the line of sight. She looked at the clean dishes and chopsticks in front of him with a soft voice, "why don''t you eat? Don''t wait for me. "


    The corner of Shengyu''s lips hooked, "wait for you to eat together."


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is warm and peaceful. Since filming the pure micro love song, Su Xiaoxiao understands that life is not long, so we have to cherish the present.


    There was a knock at the door.


    May stood at the door.


    Hearing the sound, he turned his eyes and saw him in a daze. Is it that the task has been completed?


    May greeted them, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su."


    "How''s it going?" Sheng Sheng took a glass of milk and took a sip. He opened his mouth in a leisurely tone, "just say it, you can''t hide it."


    Mei had some scruples in her eyes, so when she looked at Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao felt a slight click in her heart. What happened?


    "Go ahead." High reputation, cool voice.


    Mei revived and reported, "Xiang KuanHuai is dead."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you sure?" The sound of fame was a little cold, but the stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao was unable to describe her mood at this time. She was not shocked, but she was a little flustered. Her thoughts could not be concentrated. Her heart was like pressing a big stone, which made her feel a little heavy.


    "Heavy burial is allowed."


    He said, "after the funeral, I uprooted his * * * organization."


    "Yes."


    From beginning to end, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word more.


    That night.


    It is definitely not a quiet night for the Moon Palace.


    The next morning.


    Mama Li rushed downstairs in a panic and was so frightened that no one looked, "the young master is gone! The young master is gone! "


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the side hall. She stared at her in surprise, "what''s missing?"


    "You gave me the young master just now. I put him in the cart and went to the bathroom. As soon as I came out, I didn''t see anyone, only this..."


    Staring at the little shoes in Li Ma''s hand, Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to be calm. No one can go up. The door is also heavily guarded.


    "LAN!"


    Su Xiaoxiao called anxiously, "LAN! where are you? LAN! "


    "Did anyone see the young master! Has anyone seen the young master? " Li Ma is also worried.


    For a time, the servants and housekeepers came, and the Moon Palace fell into an atmosphere of tension and fear.


    "LAN! Are you at home? " Su Xiaoxiao quickly walked upstairs.


    At this point, Shengyu just went to work.


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed to the hall on the second floor. She saw a folded paper in front of the cart and on the ground. She was surprised. She quickly picked it up and opened it. She saw a short line of words¡ª¡ª


    [if you want your children to live, let reputation take your life in exchange]


    Su Xiaoxiao''s head exploded... She squeezed the note tightly and her heart trembled with fear!


    Two seconds later, she rushed downstairs!

 Chapter 1691

    When Su Xiaoxiao was still on the stairs, she saw a bloody orchid coming in from the door of the living room.


    A stumble, LAN closed her eyes and fell heavily on the carpet!


    Scared the servants silly.


    "LAN!" Su Xiaoxiao rushed at him!


    "LAN!!"


    LAN, whose hamstring was broken, fell into a pool of blood. He was several knives in his body, and the wound was still bleeding.


    Su Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground and struggled to pick him up, shouting at Li Ma, "Li Ma! Call Shengyu and ask Gu Zhi to come over! "


    Li Ma was yelled back by her, rushed to the plane and grabbed the receiver.


    "Lan..." Su Xiaoxiao was worried. He looked so scary, but she was not afraid at all.


    LAN leaned weakly against Su Xiaoxiao''s arms, his voice was low and trembling, "little... Little young master... Was... Taken away by Xiang... Xiang KuanHuai..."


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao has guessed this.


    "Xiang KuanHuai... Not dead." Lan said.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked!


    Then I heard mother Li shivering and reporting to the person at the other end of the receiver, "Mr. Sheng! The young master is gone! Mr. LAN is seriously injured! Miss Su asked you to bring doctor Gu right away... "


    Su Xiaoxiao felt Lan''s temperature getting weaker and weaker, and his breathing getting weaker and weaker.


    Staring at the blood pouring out of him, her whole nerve was tense.


    The white windbreaker was stained with painstaking efforts.


    "Just hold on a little longer. Just take care of it. You must hold on." Su Xiaoxiao felt very guilty. She knew that Lan must have found that he was silently taken away and chased out. Only the other party was too powerful, so he was seriously injured.


    "I''m sorry..." Lan felt very sorry for not doing his duty.


    Su smiled tearfully and shook his head. "Don''t talk. You must hold on. He is a miracle doctor. He can save you."


    Soon, Lamborghini fell from the sky and landed in the yard!


    Gu Zhi and Shengyu rushed out of the car and rushed to the living room at the same time!


    With the help of their men, they took LAN, who was seriously injured, to the sofa, and then took care of him.


    Everyone in the living room has a heart for him! All stared at the scene with bated breath.


    Put all your hopes on Gu.


    Su Xiaoxiao clung to the note and clubbed at the door. Her clothes and hands were full of blood, and her eyelashes trembled violently.


    When Shengyu saw Gu Zhi rescuing LAN, he came to the frightened woman clubbing at the door, put his hand around her, and then stretched out his hand to pull the note from her hand.


    The line of words on the white paper stained with blood stabbed the famous eyes and made his eyes stained with danger!


    [if you want your children to live, let reputation take your life in exchange]


    "Don''t go."


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao was very calm and rational. She raised her tears and firmly said to him, "if the child is gone, you can regenerate, but if you are gone..." the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tears welled up.


    The reputation felt a pain in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was torn, but she was enduring it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love silence or cruelty, but Lan''s injury reminds Su Xiaoxiao that Xiang KuanHuai''s people are cold-blooded and ruthless.


    He wants a prestigious life.


    It''s actually a warning to make Lan Lan look like this today.


    "As the head of the family, how can you allow this to happen?" Reputation held her shoulder. His unfathomable cold eyes were full of sadness. His voice was low and dumb. "Since it happened, how can he be a shrinking turtle?"


    "But he wants your life!" Sue smiled and shouted at him.


    "Am I afraid?" Reputation black eyes were deeply cold. He asked her, "is my reputation life so easy to take?"

 Chapter 1692

    Su Xiaoxiao''s whole heart was trembling. Her breathing was a little disordered.


    Reputation suddenly released her and gave an order, "may! Chrysanthemum! Watch Miss Su 24 hours from today! In any case, do not leave the moon palace! If she makes any mistake, I''m sure I can''t get around you! "


    "Yes!"


    "High reputation!" Su Xiaoxiao was frightened. When she reflected it, the man standing in front of her just now disappeared like a wind.


    She rushed to the door of the living room, "great reputation! Don''t go!! High reputation! "


    Ju stopped in front of her and blocked the way, "Miss Su, please come back!"


    She wanted to chase, Ju reached out and grabbed her shoulder, controlling her to move.


    Lamborghini wings spread and soared into the air!


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s confusion, the car flew away quickly.


    "High reputation..." a heart clutched tightly. Su Xiaoxiao leaned against the door frame. Her heart was shaking violently. "I''m going too!" Thinking of Xiang KuanHuai, she begged Ju, "Ju, take me! Xiang KuanHuai is my uncle. He won''t do anything to me! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su." Ju was very serious and said non-negotiable, "we can''t go against Mr. Sheng''s explanation."


    "But don''t you worry about his life and death?!" She asked tearfully, her heart aching like tears.


    Chrysanthemum doesn''t answer.


    In the sofa, LAN has lost consciousness of pain. His tendons of his feet have been broken, and he has several knives in his body. There is no place but injury and blood.


    Gu Zhi knelt on the ground and gave him emergency treatment with a serious face.


    Everyone in the living room didn''t even dare to breathe, and they settled in place one after another.


    Su smiled and turned her eyes with tears. When she saw that Lan Cheng, who had been with her for several days, looked like this, her heart was full of hatred for Xiang KuanHuai.


    Silently... Thinking of silently, she was suddenly nervous again.


    He won''t deal with an unarmed child, will he?


    "Ma Li, Miss Fusu goes upstairs to have a rest." Ju was worried, he ordered.


    "OK."


    Mama Li came over. She held Su Xiaoxiao''s arm and whispered, "you go upstairs and have a rest. Mr. Sheng will bring the young master back safely. Don''t worry."


    Even in comforting her, the speaker himself was worried to death.


    Su smiled and stared at the blue in the sofa, covered with blood and closed eyes, and cold tears rolled down.


    "Gu Zhi." She broke away from Li Ma and walked towards the sofa. "How''s he doing? Will you die? " Her voice trembled.


    As soon as the frightening word "death" was uttered, everyone''s heart tightened except for taking care of it.


    LAN looks too... Everyone is worried.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at him with a serious face for a moment, staring at his compact but not flustered action, "Gu Zhi..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Su smiled and lowered her eyebrows. She sucked the tip of her nose, "..."


    "You go get a blanket and clean clothes." After a while, Gu Zhi began to call her.


    "OK." Come back, Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked quickly upstairs.


    Lamborghini fell from the sky in the yard of a villa in Dahan Longcheng!


    Smash a big hole in the yard full of chrysanthemums!


    The loud noise surprised everyone in the living room. Two bodyguards rushed to the French window and waved the curtains open!


    They saw the wings of the car retract and countless guns stretch out automatically towards the villa! Like deformed steel!


    "Big brother!"


    Someone twisted his eyes and turned to report, "it''s a high reputation! His car turned into a tank and was equipped with guns and guns. "


    "Panic what? Unless his son is buried here! " Xiang KuanHuai stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes blinded under Sunglasses flashed a sinister light!

 Chapter 1693

    "Go and bring the little guy down! See if your ass is clean! "


    Just now I pulled a smelly Baba silently and almost fainted Xiang KuanHuai, who was obsessed with cleanliness. This point has been taken upstairs to the bathroom by a maid to take a bath.


    Upon receiving the order, his men turned and walked upstairs.


    Pushing open the compound gate, his men saw two companions upside down in the room, "a Qiang! Ah Biao! " He subconsciously bent over to pull their bodies, but found that they were dark and obviously dead.


    Realize that things are bad.


    The man''s eyes darkened, got up and rushed to the bathroom. He opened the door. The middle-aged maid had fallen into the bathtub and drowned.


    Only the little doll disappeared.


    Less than two minutes!


    On the balcony with the curtains closed, a man in sportswear held him silently. When he wanted to jump down, he saw the Super B Lamborghini in the yard downstairs!


    And three guns are facing themselves.


    Huazi frowned.


    In the cab, the high reputation saw the silent huazi holding at a glance. He was also stunned, "don''t hurt him."


    Then the muzzle shifted slightly.


    Just as huazi was about to jump from the second floor in silence, the curtain behind him waved open. Xiang KuanHuai''s men pointed the muzzle of the gun at huazi''s back. Huazi started first. With a wave of his hand, the dart plunged into his chest, and then jumped. Huazi jumped towards the Lamborghini.


    An air cushion rises from the roof in an instant.


    Although it was ten meters high, huazi fell on the air cushion as light as a feather. As soon as the air cushion was closed, huazi and quietly fell into the car.


    They were unharmed.


    "Dad!" I''m very excited.


    Huazi walked silently to the co driver with her arms.


    Sheng Sheng reached out to touch his son''s small head, turned his eyes to huazi, and showed a touch of gentleness on his face, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve lived here for a long time, but they didn''t find me on the third floor."


    In the chat room, the door of the living room suddenly opened, and several shots came. The bullets were shot at the front window of the car. Because it was bulletproof glass, it didn''t hurt the people in the car at all.


    But this move made the reputation''s cold eyes squint. He didn''t shout, but they shot first?


    Seeing that Lamborghini was very firm, the other party was so frightened that he closed the door of the living room.


    In the car, the reputation was not in a hurry. He asked huazi in a leisurely tone, "is Xiang KuanHuai in it?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure it''s the Buddha?"


    "Sure, but he has many men, all as sharp as an eagle."


    The reputation of cold eyes narrowed. "Then flatten here. The picture is too bloody. It''s not suitable for children. You take it silently to the carriage to have tea."


    Hua Zi nodded, silently turned around and left.


    Huazi and silently just sat down. Although the car didn''t have any bumps, huazi could feel the war.


    I always felt that there were countless shovel arms extending towards the villa, the gunfire sounded, and then I heard the sound of house collapse.


    Huazi frowned. He took out his mobile phone, dialed the number for Su Xiaoxiao, and then handed it to silently, "baby, call your mother and report peace."


    Moon Palace.


    In the bright but bloody living room, Su Xiaoxiao has been helping Gu Zhi.


    When the mobile phone rang, her whole nerve trembled. She took out her mobile phone and saw a string of strange numbers. With a heart in her hand, she quickly slid over the answer button.


    "Mom, mom..."


    His son''s familiar voice came, and Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to jump out, "baby, baby, where are you? Are you okay? "

 Chapter 1694

    "Mom, mom..."


    Silent was only one year old. Of course, he didn''t know how to answer her questions and couldn''t hear her worry, but when he heard her voice, the little guy was very happy and called the most familiar name from his heart.


    "Mom, mom, mom."


    "Baby, where are you?" Su Xiaoxiao was so worried that she listened with bated breath.


    In the living room, all the servants turned their worried eyes to her. Is there any news about the young master?


    A long lost and familiar male voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. The man seemed to be teaching the child, "baby, my mother is asking you. Tell her, just say I''m in my father''s car. It''s safe. My father is hitting the bad guys. My mother doesn''t care. We''ll come back after hitting the bad guys."


    Su smiled and frowned, "brother Hua?"


    Lamborghini.


    Hearing this long lost address, huazi''s lips rose, picked up his mobile phone, turned off his hands-free, stuck his mobile phone to his ear, "smile." The girl''s pure and beautiful face flashed in my mind.


    "...." Su smiled with surprise and joy. "Brother Hua, how can you be with me silently?" She was so excited that tears filled her eyes. Thank God, her son was safe at last.


    Such leniency will not threaten reputation.


    "It''s a long story. I''ve lived in Xiang KuanHuai''s villa for a long time and have been looking for a chance to kill him." His voice was low.


    Hearing the gloom in his tone, Su smiled and said, "brother Hua... How... How can you get angry with him?"


    "My father died, thanks to him." Calm eight words.


    But Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened!


    In the short silence, she suddenly felt a little sad. In her impression, brother Hua''s father was a calm and kind man. Unexpectedly, he died... And it was because of Xiang KuanHuai.


    She didn''t want to mention his sadness, so she didn''t ask in detail. Su smiled and pursed his lips, "brother Hua, are you with the reputation now?"


    "Yes, he''s avenging me." Huazi''s voice was gentle and calm.


    Su smiled and pursed her lips. She hung her eyes and didn''t say anything more. Maybe Xiang KuanHuai did all kinds of evil. He should have died.


    When he died, the world would be peaceful.


    Reputation can be regarded as a name to eliminate harm.


    "Tell him not to hurt Xiang Tianluo." Su Xiaoxiao has her own judgment. She thinks Xiang Tianluo still has a little conscience, not like his father.


    "Who is Xiang Tianluo, his son?" Huazi said, "you''d better pray that he is not in the villa because it has been leveled."


    "Brother Hua, is he in the villa?" Su Xiaoxiao guessed that he must know.


    Because he''s been squatting here for a long time.


    After two seconds, huazi told her, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, smile, the purpose of this call is to tell you that your son is safe. Don''t worry too much. The reputation is also very safe." Instead, huazi comforted her, "smile, goodbye."


    "Brother Hua." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little sad, "you... Where have you been these days?" They haven''t seen each other for two years, have they?


    What can huazi do? He planned revenge every day. When his father just died, he closed himself up.


    "Smile, revenge has been avenged. I''m going abroad." Huazi''s voice was gentle, and there was no wave in his voice. "You and reputation should be good." Like a person who has seen through life and wants to travel.


    Anxin is dead.


    Brother huazi is leaving.


    There is only reputation left.


    She took a deep breath and said, "have a nice trip."


    "We should all be happy. I am, and so are you. "


    "Yes." The girl''s eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 1695

    When she finished talking with huazi, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart fell to the ground, but her thoughts were unconsciously occupied by huazi.


    What happened to him in the past two years?


    His gentle voice was full of sadness, as if he had seen through the world.


    A person wrapped in hatred will not be happy.


    She felt the unhappiness.


    Just like herself before, because of the death of Anxin, she has always hated the reputation, but not one day her mood is comfortable.


    The person who is hated may be nothing, but the person who is hated may be full of holes.


    Su Xiaoxiao hopes that once Xiang KuanHuai dies, brother Hua can come out of hatred earlier.


    Can return to the previous state. Can continue to be his taekwondo coach.


    The prestigious Lamborghini is powerful and invincible.


    It can not only go into the sea, but also be used as a tank forklift. Moreover, its own defense system is very powerful. Or how can it be worth 800 million? It is all made of real gold and silver. This is the world''s unique combat vehicle, which is highly customized. It is his left hand and right arm.


    It''s only two minutes to level a villa.


    Dragon Seoul.


    Because some villas were uprooted in broad daylight, the sudden noise frightened the neighbors living around. Everyone shouted to the police and the media, and the property and developers also came.


    When the reputation came out of the Lamborghini, his tall and straight figure gave people a feeling of being king under the sun.


    No one dared to come forward.


    It''s a great reputation!


    Not far away, the police were going back with guns, "withdraw!"


    "God, what''s the revenge?"


    "It''s president Sheng. He''s so handsome! How domineering! "


    "There''s someone in the villa. Someone died."


    Shengyu walked towards the ruins step by step. Huazi got off the car silently. The sharp eyed reporter saw this mini version of xiaoyuyu at a glance. Everyone was surprised!


    "Look! Is that little boy the son of President Sheng! They look so alike! "


    "When did President Sheng have a son? Who is the child''s mother? "


    "It must be su Xiaoxiao. Didn''t you watch the news? Just after filming the pure micro love song, Lin Di''er demonstrated in front of her and was turned into slag by her. It is said that the woman was hidden in the snow and could not be photographed all her life. "


    The famous shining shoes stepped on the ruins. Under the sun, the air was filled with rotating dust.


    His sharp eyes stared at an arm stretched out from the brick. The skin on his hand was worn and bleeding, but the finger moved.


    Obviously not dead.


    Shengyu squatted down his noble body, narrowed his cold eyes and stared at it, moved, moved


    Sheng Yu took out a revolver and aimed it at the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang through the night.


    Scared the people around to watch the excitement! Everyone stepped back in fear.


    With a black face and anger, Shengyu lifted the brick away, then put the muzzle of the gun on the man''s chest, opened his thin lips, and flashed a touch of danger in his eyes, "if you dare to kidnap my son, you can only see the life of the king of hell." The voice just fell.


    Bang bang!


    A succession of shots rang out.


    Xiang KuanHuai was not killed by bricks, but he fired several shots and opened his eyes with blood flowing in his chest.


    He stopped his heart beating and breathing. The dark horse who once scolded in * * * * died miserably under the famous hand.


    The game has just begun and is over.


    At the beginning of the game, he thought he would win.


    Because he caught Su Xiaoxiao''s identity, he didn''t expect that she didn''t recognize herself, but was hostile to herself.

 Chapter 1696

    Moon Palace, living room.


    With the help of Ju, the servants carefully changed LAN into clean clothes. His movements were very gentle. Although he had lost consciousness, everyone was still afraid to hurt him.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that Lan was covered with scars even if she didn''t look. Her heart was shaking. The scene was too bloody.


    She would never accept the fact.


    And Gu Zhi is still busy.


    There are not many people in the living room, including housekeeper, maid, Li Ma, Ju, Zhu, Su Xiaoxiao


    But it was silent, solemn and solemn, as if everyone''s breathing was careful.


    A light came and Lamborghini drove into the yard.


    Before she stopped, Su Xiaoxiao rushed out. When she rushed to the front of the car, Sheng Sheng came out of the cab. When Su Xiaoxiao saw him intact, her heart sank, "silent?"


    Hearing her voice trembling, she turned to her highly nervous eyes and opened the door of the back seat of the car. He bent over and took out the sleeping little guy. Silently, he was covered with a precious little blanket. The little guy slept soundly and drooled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Silently..." Su Xiaoxiao thought he was hurt.


    "I just fell asleep." Praise comforted her.


    With tears in her eyes, she quickly reached out and held her son from his arms. Douda''s tears rolled down and finally came back safely.


    She pasted her cheek on her son''s small face, and her heart was suddenly mixed.


    If brother Hua didn''t appear in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s sad to see her like this.


    He took her by the shoulder and led her into the living room.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    As soon as the reputation appeared, everyone greeted him respectfully.


    The reputation was in a bad mood. An **************************************************************************************************************.


    Although the medical environment here is not as good as the infirmary, Gu Zhi brought some life-saving instruments.


    I even took three life-saving pills.


    He sat down in the opposite sofa with his elbows on his legs, his fingers clasped and clenched his fist against his lips and teeth. His dark heavy eyes stared at the seriously injured man lying on the sofa for a moment.


    Escorted by the servant, Su Xiaoxiao walked upstairs silently holding the sleeping girl.


    The whole living room was so quiet that they could only hear their footsteps upstairs.


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Su Xiaoxiao silently put him on the big soft double bed, took off his shoes and covered the quilt for him.


    Then he went to the window and pulled up most of the curtain to prevent the sun from shining on him.


    I sat down in the lounge chair on the balcony, holding my mobile phone and dazed.


    Xiang KuanHuai is dead


    Thinking of Ou Yi again, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was a little heavy.


    My brother didn''t know he was their uncle.


    Her relatives in this world, in addition to high reputation and silence, now only Ou Yi is left.


    Thinking of Ou Yi, Su Xiaoxiao''s mood is contradictory.


    She sat alone on the balcony for a long time and thought a lot... The warm sunshine wrapped her, but could not dispel the cold on her.


    Until the footsteps came, the reputation stood beside her. He leaned over and put his hands on her shoulders, and the low magnetic voice sounded in his ears, "smile, go to sleep when you''re tired, and I''ll accompany you."


    So much has happened recently that she should be surprised.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up. She turned around and hugged him. She buried her head deep in his arms. The water mist at the bottom of her eyes dissipated and her mood completely stabilized before she said, "reputation... I''m really worried about you. For a moment, I even thought, if I lose you, how do I go in the future..."

 Chapter 1697

    This is her confession from the bottom of her heart. It''s fine. She doesn''t know why she said these words.


    The eye color of the high reputation is dark, and there is a trace of warmth in my heart that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    He picked up her little face, and a touch of heartache appeared on her unique face, "I''m sorry... I worried you."


    The dark eyes stared at her lips, the thin lips slowly approached her and kissed her lips slowly


    Closing her eyes, Su smiled and shed a line of repressed tears.


    At this time, a villa in Dahan Longcheng had been razed to the ground.


    The police also knew about it, and the people of the government also went, but no one dared to intervene. Everyone watched and watched outside the cordon. Even if there were dead people, the people of the funeral home did not dare to take those bodies away without authorization.


    They can only rot and stink.


    Just because he is famous, he is a myth of Jiangcheng and a big man who generally exists as an emperor in the world. No one dares to offend him.


    If he doesn''t order, the matter can''t be handled properly.


    Just spread it out.


    In early autumn, the temperature is still quite high.


    The corpses in the ruins emit a strong stench. The warning line has been pulled all the time, and no one dares to deal with it. Although the neighbors here are afraid, they are more afraid of the reputation of living than of the dead.


    So even if we have complaints, we dare not say anything.


    On that day, when Sheng Sheng drove the "deformed steel" to level the villa alone, many owners heard the noise and witnessed it with their own eyes.


    For the situation here, reputation is not unknown.


    But he just doesn''t want to deal with it.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Sheng group, President''s office.


    Zhang Weiming hurriedly came in. When he saw the figure of king in the world in front of the French window, he swallowed his words all over his throat. He just walked behind him and stood still. He wanted to stop talking several times.


    Standing with a high reputation, he was set off with an extraordinary charm in a black shirt.


    "President..."


    Zhang Weiming wrung his eyebrows and said, "the big Han dragon city... President Zhang very much hopes that you can order to deal with the matter. Don''t do it. Just order and they will deal with it by themselves."


    His response was a silent silence.


    Zhang Weiming swallowed his saliva and continued to say, "president, this... If this goes on, the body will rot. at that time, it will seriously affect the environment of the big man and the water quality."


    "You see... It''s been drying for so long. Can you let the funeral home dispose of it?" Zhang Weiming couldn''t bear it.


    "Funeral home?"


    The reputation frowned. He didn''t look back. He was like a monarch who looked down at the world, but his voice was much colder. "Throw me the sea directly to feed the fish!"


    "..." Zhang Weiming was shocked and stared at his back for several seconds. How deep is this hatred?


    Then there was a long silence in response.


    Finally, Zhang Weiming weighed in his heart and asked, "if... If President Zhang threw the body into the sea, can the scene be cleaned up?"


    The high reputation didn''t answer.


    After standing behind him for a while, Zhang Weiming turned and left in some embarrassment.


    As soon as he went out, he called the developer in Dahan, a real estate company with perennial business contacts with Shengshi group.


    "Mr. Zhang, those bodies must be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. This is what Mr. Sheng means."


    "..." the other party was stunned for several seconds and had to nod, "OK, OK, let''s deal with it now."


    There are no ghosts in the world. If there are ghosts, you should find him first!


    In the Moon Palace.


    Gu Zhi has been working for three days and nights to sew up LAN''s wound and connect him with the broken hamstring.

 Chapter 1698

    Xia Fei was distressed to accompany him. Her dark eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t dare to disturb him too much. She also knew that human life was crucial and that time was life.


    But she really loves Gu Zhi. Her husband has lost a lot of weight these days.


    But LAN, who was originally lying on the sofa, has been moved to the secondary bedroom upstairs.


    The sofa in the living room was removed because it was stained with blood and has been replaced with a brand-new sofa.


    Su Xiaoxiao came out of the kitchen. She had just cooked a bowl of red jujube porridge. She walked upstairs with it and met Xia Fei downstairs on the stairs.


    Xia Fei gazed at her when her footsteps stagnated.


    "Here you are." Su Xiaoxiao handed the bowl full of porridge to her and said with a smile, "Xia Fei, this was cooked for you just now. Haven''t you slept well these two days?"


    "Thank you." Xia Fei stretched out her hand and said, "is there anything else in the kitchen? You drink some, too. You don''t sleep well, do you? They have dark circles under their eyes. "


    "And."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei went down the stairs and walked towards the sofa.


    Because LAN is not out of danger, everyone in the Moon Palace is nervous.


    "How are they?" Sitting down on the sofa, Su asked with a smile.


    Then Li Ma brought a bowl of porridge to Su Xiaoxiao, "Miss Su."


    "Thank you." Reaching for it, Su smiled, his lips raised and his eyes were gentle. "Mom Li, help me see if I wake up silently. He sleeps in the cradle upstairs."


    "OK."


    Li Ma smiled and nodded. After she left, Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei chatted while drinking porridge.


    "Xia Fei, can you go out with me later?" As if suddenly remembered, Su smiled and asked.


    "Yes, where are you going?" Xia Fei took a sip of porridge. It tasted really good. There were black rice, wheat and sweet. There should be a lot of things in it.


    Su smiled and said, "a friend of mine is going to have a baby. I want to buy some small gifts for my child, such as toys and clothes. I mainly want to go to the mother and baby supermarket."


    "Well, yes."


    After eating the porridge, Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao went out.


    The goose yellow Audi A9, which is famous for giving Su Xiaoxiao, stopped outside the largest mother and baby city in Jiangcheng, and then they walked into the huge shopping mall. About half an hour later, Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei walked out of the store door with several exquisite bags in their hands and just walked down the stairs.


    On the wide and long stairs, he collided with Ou Mengru who was coming up.


    When ou Mengru stops in front of the two girls, the two girls are forced to stop.


    Then face to face, no one can escape each other''s sight.


    Ou Mengru''s cool eyes fell on the bag in Su Xiaoxiao''s and Xia Fei''s hands. She snorted coldly, frowned and asked, "why, the second child?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her at all. She tried to pull Xia Fei away.


    But she accidentally saw Ou Yi coming this way. Her steps were fixed. When she saw the familiar face, Su Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat seemed to miss half a beat, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    This man is her brother.


    Looking along Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, ou Mengru also saw his brother, but Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes made ou Mengru wonder. What''s going on?


    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you want to be so cheap?" Ou Mengru angrily scolded, "it itches under a man, doesn''t it?!"


    Xia Fei was surprised that a first-line movie star would say such bad words. She was really surprised.

 Chapter 1699

    Su Xiaoxiao was distracted, but she didn''t quite hear what she was saying.


    "How cheap!" Ou Meng looked at her arrogantly.


    As soon as her eyes closed, Su Xiaoxiao stared at the women in front of her, because they were all standing on the steps, Su Xiaoxiao was on the top and Ou Mengru was below, so Su Xiaoxiao looked more powerful, "say it again?"


    Ou Mengru''s heart was cold, but Ou Yi had come to them and stopped.


    He glanced at Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei and said to ou Mengru, "are you leaving? Why don''t you drive? "


    "Bitch!" When ou Mengru left, he turned Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    This made Su smile and frown.


    Ouyi is in a mess. What kind of quality is this? He pulled ou Mengru''s shoulder and wanted to pull her away.


    But I heard Su smile and ask, "how''s your mother''s tuberculosis?" She is asking Ou Yi. She is a little nervous because she takes the initiative to chat up with him.


    Ou Mengru was surprised and stared at her warily. How could she know about it?


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Ou Yi for a moment. She was standing on the same ladder as him.


    Ouyi looked into her eyes with a slight consternation.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why do you hear our family so clearly?" Ou Mengru''s unkind eyes shot at her, "you want to get close to my brother, right? When you saw my brother just now, you were going to drop your eyes! "


    "Ou Mengru, I didn''t ask you." Su Xiaoxiao took back her eyes from Ou Yi and stared coldly at her.


    It''s polite to tolerate her so much!


    The eyes were cold and staring at Ou Mengru. She was surprised. Was she angry?


    She was not afraid at all and asked, "what do you want?! Fame killed my father. Do you still want to get close to my brother? What kindness do you have in mind? "


    "You killed your father yourself." Su smiled coldly and stared at her expressionless.


    "You..."


    Ouyi was unspeakably upset. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao, dragged oumengru and left, "what are you talking about with her?"


    I heard that Ou Yi didn''t like to see himself.


    "Just a bitch!" Ou Mengru followed his brother and couldn''t help sneering, "she has been staring at you since you appeared! Still want to hook. Can''t lead you? "


    Looking at the tall and tall figure, ou Mengru''s ridicule and even insult came from his ears. Su Xiaoxiao felt like an separated world.


    This man is her brother.


    But it seems to be separated from him by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Xia Fei saw the abnormality. She wondered, "smile, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried back to her senses. The corners of her lips rose. "It''s really uneducated. Let''s go."


    Down the steps, Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao come to the parking lot.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits in the cab and Xia Fei sits in the co pilot.


    The car had just poured out and had just driven to the main road. It hadn''t gone far. After a while, a familiar figure came into view. Su Xiaoxiao stepped on the brake.


    Xia Fei was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Sue smiled and attracted the eyes of the middle-aged woman who was cleaning the nearby Wutong tree. She was wearing a special vest made by the sanitation worker, sweeping the floor with a broom, and looking at her back with some camels and old looking.


    "Xia Fei, wait for me." Su Xiaoxiao unfastens her seat belt and gets off the bus.


    "OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car and closed the door. She looked around and waited for safety before walking across the road.


    When the middle-aged woman saw a pair of shoes in her eyes, she swept the floor, raised her eyes and saw a familiar little face, "Mrs. Sheng?"


    "Liu Ma, you should call me youyou." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised and surprised. It was really her.

 Chapter 1700

    Under the Wutong tree, Liu Ma held the broom, and the autumn wind blew, and the golden leaves began to fall madly, and her thin body appeared somewhat thin in the autumn wind.


    "Cough..."


    Liu Ma covered her lips and coughed twice. Her heart was very complicated.


    Su Xiaoxiao lovingly held her arm and looked at her coughing. She frowned with worry, "Liu ma... Are you okay? Have you caught a cold? "


    She is really thin and haggard. Su smiled and felt distressed.


    Liu Ma took her breath and looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    After a while, Xia Fei got out of the car and came over, "this is not..." she looked at Liu Ma and was trying to think.


    "Miss Xia." Liu Ma recognized her at a glance and called respectfully.


    "Are you the person next to Aunt ye?" Xia Fei suddenly remembered that she was a servant in Jinyu villa and had met once.


    No one wants to mention the past.


    In a minute.


    In the cafe not far away, Xia Fei sat alone. The waiter handed her a latte and raised her eyes. Her voice was good, "thank you." Then play games with your mobile phone.


    Window position.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Liu Ma sat across the table.


    Liu Ma has been down for a long time recently. Sitting in such a general coffee shop, she will look a little cramped.


    In the past, she was a popular man in front of Master Sheng and brought up two young masters of the Sheng family.


    Her life was ordinary and brilliant.


    In the cafe with few customers, Liu Ma dared not go to see Su Xiaoxiao, but Su Xiaoxiao stared at her for a moment.


    Liu Ma didn''t leave Jiangcheng because she had deep feelings for the city.


    But Liu Ma doesn''t want to face the Sheng family, especially Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao.


    She''ll feel guilty.


    She picked up a bank card from her bag and handed it to her. Su smiled and said, "Liu Ma, don''t do sanitation anymore." When the tip of her nose was sour, she had an impulse to cry.


    "I can''t accept this card." Liu Ma pushed the card back to her in panic and explained, "I''m not short of money for sanitation, because... Only in this way can I feel full. I don''t have to think about anything when I sweep the road."


    As soon as the time line is full and the body is tired, some things in the past will be temporarily forgotten.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao felt unspeakably sad.


    But she pushed the card again. Su smiled and stared at her in a very light voice, "Liu Ma, you must take this card. The sanitation work... Please quit." Looking at her calloused hands, Su smiled and felt extremely depressed. "No matter how good your body will be, it will come and go in the wind and rain."


    "..." Liu Ma stared at the bank card in front of her. She knew that there must be a lot of money here.


    She did not reach for it, nor did she refuse again.


    In the silent silence, Su smiled and asked her, "Liu Ma, do you have any plans in the future? I''ve made up the original number. If you have any difficulties, just call me. "


    "Yes." Liu Ma nodded, but she knew clearly that she would not call her, "youyou."


    Sue stared at her with a smile.


    Liu Ma hesitated for a moment. She didn''t drink a mouthful of coffee in front of her. Her fingers were pinched together, as if she was hesitating whether to say something. This may be the only chance.


    And Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask, and didn''t open her mouth to interrupt her thoughts. She just looked at her inner struggle for a moment.


    Then, Liu Ma finally raised her eyes. She said, "Yo Yo, there''s something..."


    The girl sitting opposite was a little nervous. Su Xiaoxiao looked safe and elegant.

 Chapter 1701

    But I really expect her to say something.


    "If I don''t say one thing now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." Liu Ma lowered her eyes and avoided her eyes. She had some tinnitus. "In fact, you also have a brother, your own brother, who is the son of the eldest young master and miss Joey."


    His back stiffened... Su Xiaoxiao managed to calm his mind.


    She knows about it, too?


    Holding the coffee cup, Su Xiaoxiao heard Liu Ma continue, "it''s also the baby of the young master, but it''s a pity... Miss Joey, he''s not a lucky man."


    Referring to the past, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with water mist, and her pink lips were tight.


    "Hey, his whereabouts are still unknown. The young master said... When he sent him away, he put another dragon shaped jade pendant of the Sheng family on him. You are long. If you have a chance to see him in the future, you must recognize him. He is your only relative in the world. This must be the young master''s wish."


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao was very calm and didn''t say much.


    Her heart is confused. Do you want to recognize her brother?


    Yes, what will happen?


    What happens if you don''t?


    Everything she''s doing now is about the big picture.


    After sitting with Liu Ma for a while, Su Xiaoxiao put the card in Liu Ma''s pocket, bought the order, and then left with Xia Fei.


    This night.


    Shengyu worked late in the company and slept silently.


    Sue smiles and sits as like as two peas on the two floor, and the soft moonlight envelops her. She holds two long shaped jade patterns in her hands, the same pattern, the same color, the same texture, the same two pieces of jade... Her thoughts are gone.


    It was not until Lamborghini drove into the yard that she put away her jade pendant and cleaned up her mood.


    In recent days, Gu Zhi and Xia Fei also live here.


    LAN''s situation is becoming more and more stable. The man who once stepped into the gate of hell was just pulled over by Gu Zhisheng.


    lately.


    The energy-saving plan of Euclidean group was carried out smoothly. After ou Menghui died, Ou Yi took the responsibility on his shoulder. He devoted himself to his work. Compared with the previous Ou Yi, it was completely reborn.


    Only recently, he has become silent, like a man with something on his mind.


    Just came out of the conference room, Ou Yi returned to the president''s office.


    After work, when he thinks of something, he will always be dejected and his thoughts will drift away.


    Picking up his cell phone, he dialed a number and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t the result come out yet?"


    "Mr. ou, I was going to call you." The person on the other end of the mobile phone regretfully told him, "the identification results have come out. Whether it is the comparison of saliva on the toothbrush or the comparison of hair, the comparison results have failed, that is to say, you and Mrs. ou are not related by blood."


    The other side was very sure. He listened very calmly.


    Ou Yi guessed the result long ago.


    But when he was sure, there was still a small wave in his heart, and the position of his heart still hurt badly.


    That afternoon, Ouyi pushed off all the itinerary, including meetings and meetings.


    He locked himself in the office. In front of the French window, his eyes were deep and his thoughts were very chaotic.


    Who is he?


    Who the hell is he?


    Is it a lucky child or an unfortunate child?


    After this day''s shift, Ouyi didn''t go back directly.


    But drove to the prestigious Royal one.


    "Young master Ou?" Seeing him for a long time, a princess waved her handkerchief and pasted it, "you haven''t come for a long time."


    "Go away!" Ouyi waved the woman away impatiently. He walked into the presidential suite with a wine bottle.


    That night, Ou Yi locked herself in her room and drank a lot of wine.

 Chapter 1702

    Ou Yi didn''t go home, which worried Diya. Her son was in a bad mood recently. He came back late and didn''t talk much. But today, he didn''t come back


    "Mengru, are you in touch with your brother? Where is he? " Diya knocked on the door of Ou Mengru''s bedroom.


    The woman in the Nightgown scratched her head lazily, "no, what''s the matter? Hasn''t he come back tonight? It''s twelve o''clock. "


    "The mobile phone can''t get through. It seems to be turned off." Diya was worried. She stood outside the door and said in wonder, "the energy-saving plan is going well. There should be no reason to work overtime, and recently he came back at 8 o''clock at the latest."


    "There are so many things in the company, who knows? Don''t worry, they are all adults, not three-year-old children. "


    As soon as ou Mengru''s words fell, Diya covered her lips and coughed violently. The whole chest made the sound of asthma, and her breathing became more and more sharp and rapid.


    "Mom!" She was frightened and hurried out to help her.


    Diya coughed badly. She bent over and coughed so that the whole person seemed to be suffering from some great pain.


    After a while, the corners of the lips coughed purple.


    When ou Mengru took out her mobile phone to dial 120, Diya put out her hand to stop her, "don''t... Cough... It''s ok... It''ll be fine in a minute. Cough... "


    "Mom!"


    Diya suddenly breathed slowly. She stood firm and looked at her. Her cheeks were red. "No, it''s all right."


    "Mom, have you taken this medicine without effect?" Ou Mengru couldn''t help worrying, "how many days has this cough lasted? If it goes on like this, I really... "


    "It''s all right. My body knows it." Diya also knew that it was getting late. "Mengru, go to bed first." Then she turned and left.


    The next morning.


    Ou Yi is drunk in a presidential suite on Royal No. 1.


    No one could find him with his cell phone off.


    Moon Palace.


    When the first ray of dawn in the morning came through the window, Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu got up.


    She stood in front of the French window to help the famous tie. She moved gently. Meng Meng''s height was different. She was a head shorter than him.


    "Have you been busy lately?" Like a wife.


    "Not bad." He is famous for clasping his wrist and hanging a touch of softness on his lips.


    The young and tall figure of this man is still outstanding. Because he is in a good mood, the aura around him is also mild.


    Seeing her so close to himself, the ice and snow in his heart melted completely.


    The girl in front of him was quiet and beautiful, and deeply grasped his heart. For a moment, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    The gentle and spoiled eyes fell on Su Xiaoxiao''s small face, and his heart was full of love.


    Tie him a tie, and Su smiled and raised his eyes and ran into Wang''s deep and affectionate eyes.


    In the quiet and beautiful morning, she and he looked at each other like this.


    The great reputation grasped her shoulder, the dark eyes stared at her lips, her heart trembled gently, and the next second, the kiss full of love was so gently pressed up


    She accepted his gentle and attentive kiss, held the shirt between his waist with both hands, and passed the temperature of her fingers around his waist through the thin cloth. She closed her eyes and seriously responded to his kiss.


    Su Xiaoxiao cherishes everything she has now.


    She hopes the reputation will be safe.


    She also hoped that the whole river city would not change again.


    She hopes that Shengyu can fulfill her grandfather''s wish and sit firmly in the position of chief helmsman of Sheng.


    I hope to grow up silently, healthily and happily.


    The kiss lasted a long time, as if to integrate each other into their own bodies.


    After breakfast, Shengyu drove away from the Moon Palace as usual.


    Su Xiaoxiao put on a small coat. She said hello to Li Ma and planned to drive out alone.


    Just sitting in the cab, Ju stopped, "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is slightly stunned. LAN is injured. Will Ju look at her later?


    After experiencing something, Ju explained, "Mr. Sheng said, I must be responsible for your safety."

 Chapter 1703

    "OK."


    With that, Su Xiaoxiao calmly walked out of the cab and looked at him. Her tone was calm. "You drive, I''m going to Europe''s house."


    "Ou family?" Chrysanthemum''s beautiful eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Yes." She answered yes.


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled the back door of the car, dodged in and closed the door by herself. Just waiting for him to drive.


    Ju didn''t think for long. He opened the door and sat in the cab. He started the car and asked, "Miss Su, you''re going to Europe''s house. Does Mr. Sheng know?"


    "He doesn''t know. Do you want to tell him?" Su smiled and looked up at his profile.


    "..." Ju expressed embarrassment and explained again and again, "Miss Su, Mr. Sheng has told you that no matter where you go, you have to report your itinerary to him. He is worried about your safety. I hope you can understand."


    "How can I be unsafe with you?" Su Xiaoxiao had some contradictions. "I just went to see Mrs. ou. You really don''t have to tell him."


    At this time, the car has left the Moon Palace.


    Ju didn''t give an answer, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask him not to speak.


    She knew that Ju was a man of high reputation, and all the people of high reputation surrendered to him.


    Whether to tell or not, it''s all his business, and she can''t force it.


    And she didn''t do anything illegal.


    If Shengyu knows, he won''t be angry.


    Thinking like this, Su Xiaoxiao felt no pressure.


    The car drove to Oujia. When passing the mall, Su Xiaoxiao told him to stop, and then went to the mall to buy Diya some supplements.


    In the process of buying supplements, Ju was not more than 5 meters away from her.


    Then Ju drove her to Ou''s house.


    Since ou Menghui''s death, Diya has quit many servants at home, leaving only the old housekeeper and a nanny to help the children.


    The car drove into the yard.


    When Su Xiaoxiao got out of the car and walked to the steps of the living room, she heard a violent cough inside.


    The cough lasted a long time.


    In fact, she came at the right time. Ou Yi was not there, and Ou Mengru went out just now.


    When Diya saw her, she got up from the sofa. Her eyes were full of surprise, "Mrs. Sheng?"


    "Mrs. ou, why are you still coughing? Isn''t it any better? " Su Xiaoxiao walked towards her with the bag and put the gift bag on the tea table.


    "Why are you here?" Diya was a little surprised and a little hasty. "I''m all right. It''s not easy to cough in autumn. Come as soon as you come. What else do you bring?"


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that Diya didn''t look well. She was a little pale. She was obviously haggard compared with the last time she saw her.


    "Do you take medicine without effect? What did the doctor say? " Sitting down on the sofa, Su smiled and reached for the tea cup she handed.


    Diya also sat down across the sofa. Even if she wanted to restrain as much as possible, she coughed a few times.


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone. Without waiting for Diya to answer or her doubts, she directly dialed the prestigious number.


    At this time, at the door of the living room, chrysanthemum stood there with her hands around her chest, and her eyes fell on her for a moment.


    It is his responsibility to be responsible for her safety.


    Even if he lost his life, he must be intact.


    When receiving Su Xiaoxiao''s call, Shengyu was just about to enter the conference room. At this time, all the executives in the conference room turned off their mobile phones and sat there waiting for him to lead the meeting.


    He slid his long finger over the answer button, "you you."


    "High reputation, can you let Gu Zhi come to Ou''s house?" She asked quietly.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, the reputation walked slowly. He walked to the leading position in the conference room and stood there, his thick eyebrows slightly closed.


    Zhang Weiming carefully put down his computer.


    "Are you at OU''s house?" There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face, but it condensed the eyes of everyone in the conference room.


    President Sheng answered his wife''s phone. His expression and tone were full of deep love.

 Chapter 1704

    "Yes." The girl on the other end of the mobile phone replied, "Mrs. Ou has been coughing for a long time. She went to the hospital to see a doctor and took some medicine, but the effect is not obvious, so... I want Gu zhilai to show her. Can you see it?" Her voice was not big and full of expectation.


    In the living room of the Ou family, Su Xiaoxiao sits on the sofa. She holds her mobile phone and feels a little uneasy.


    Because there was a brief silence on the other end of the mobile phone.


    It''s not hard for her to imagine the face of fame. May he be angry?


    "High reputation..." but Su Xiaoxiao wanted to help Diya.


    "OK."


    The stone in my heart suddenly fell to the ground. I only heard the reputation say, "I''ll come with Gu Zhi."


    "Haven''t you been busy lately? In fact, it''s just a disease. You don''t have to come here? " She really thinks for him.


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words sank like a stone into the sea and never waited for an answer.


    She really doesn''t understand what Shengyu is thinking. Is he angry? Is it necessary to be angry at such a small thing?


    Looking at the girl holding her mobile phone, Diya could see from her look that the call was over and the other party hung up on her own initiative.


    Diya felt very sorry, "Mrs. Sheng, in fact, I really don''t need to trouble you."


    Su smiled back. She put down her cell phone. "Mrs. ou, you''re welcome. You''re Ouyi''s mother. With this, I must give you a healthy body."


    The four eyes were opposite, as if something was spreading between the two.


    In this silent silence, we all know what is maintained between the two people, but we don''t say it clearly.


    At this time, a senior conference room of Shengshi group.


    Sheng Sheng holds his mobile phone. His thin and cool eyes sweep through the conference room. He is twice or even three times older than himself. His voice is cold, "break up."


    Then he turned and stepped outside the door.


    Today''s meeting is very important, which


    But no one dared to stay, let alone ask. We all know that Mrs. Sheng called in.


    About half an hour later.


    Lamborghini drove into Oujia''s yard. The driver got out of the car, pulled the rear door, and Shengyu and Gu Zhimai got off.


    At the door, Ju saluted respectfully, feeling a little uneasy, "Mr. Sheng."


    Because I didn''t report Miss Su''s itinerary in advance, and because President Sheng didn''t look very well, today''s atmosphere was not quite right.


    The high reputation didn''t respond to him. He and Gu Zhi walked into the living room together.


    As soon as she saw the reputation, Diya stood in front of the sofa, her whole heart tightened, "Mr. Sheng Sheng..." she was in a trance.


    Su Xiaoxiao stood up and saw her nervousness.


    She hurriedly walked over and took hold of the reputation arm, hoping that he could ease his look and don''t scare others.


    Her light amber eyes stared at him, her voice was soft and gentle, "reputation, is it a waste of your time?" Tangled with willow eyebrows, the girl''s voice was full of apology.


    Seeing her like this, his famous heart melted instantly. He put his hand around her shoulder and cut her hair. His voice was full of doting and tenderness, "No." Then he raised his eyes again, "Gu Zhi, you see a doctor for Mrs. ou." Then he took Su Xiaoxiao and sat down on the sofa.


    Because the prestigious aura is too strong, Diya''s whole heart is flustered.


    So that they forgot to pour him tea.


    Gu Zhi put down the medicine box in his hand. He calmly took out some precision instruments until he was ready. Diya was still in a daze.

 Chapter 1705

    "Mrs. ou, please sit down."


    Gu Zhi took the instrument in his hand and gently reminded him in his voice.


    Diya hurried back to her senses. She sat down on the sofa somewhat embarrassed. She owed Mr. Sheng such a big favor. How can she repay it?


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit opposite her. Even though Shengyu doesn''t look at her, but holds his beloved woman. They are whispering something. Although Shengyu''s aura is much milder, Diya is still afraid of this man.


    After all, he is a common figure of Jiangcheng emperors. He calls the wind and rain and covers the sky with one hand.


    Gu Zhi saw that Diya was very nervous. He wondered what to be afraid of?


    Don''t offend the president. The president is not a mad dog and won''t bite people?


    If you offend him, you ask for trouble.


    About ten minutes later.


    Gu Zhi stared at the examination results and frowned. He said, "if you''re three days away, you''ll directly turn to lung cancer."


    Su smiled and her chest burst out. She looked at him!


    Diya''s eyes were full of shock. The next second, it turned into fear!


    Gu Zhi took out a small pill from the bottle. "Go and pour a glass of water. Now swallow this pill."


    Reach out and take it. Diya''s whole head is ignorant. She has lung cancer. It will kill her!


    Seeing that she didn''t move there, Gu Zhi screwed up his eyebrow, "you take medicine. This is a special medicine. You can stop the deterioration of your condition. If you don''t want to die, hurry."


    "Mrs. ou, Dr. Gu is a famous private doctor. He is a medical genius. You should fully trust him." Su Xiaoxiao wanted to reassure her.


    Diya was still frightened by her illness. She sat down on the sofa, flustered took the cup and poured water, then put the pill in her mouth with trembling fingers, ate the pill and swallowed a mouthful until she swallowed the pill completely.


    Gu Zhi packed up the instrument, and then put a small exquisite bottle on the tea table. He said faintly, "Mrs. ou, you can have six meals a day and one every four hours. Until you finish eating, you just ate it. Remember the time. It''s nine o''clock in the morning."


    "..." Diya put down the cup, she got up and asked in panic, "doctor Gu, did you finish these drugs..."


    "You''ll recover after eating." Gu Zhi met her nervous eyes and looked calm, "but you must be on time, otherwise even the gods can''t save you."


    "Thank you." Her heart was filled with excitement.


    Su Xiaoxiao also gave him a grateful look. Fortunately, he came today. Otherwise, if he turns to lung cancer... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao and his party left.


    Shengyu takes his Lamborghini to the company and is driven by the driver.


    Su Xiaoxiao, Gu Zhi and Ju return to the Moon Palace.


    It''s Ju''s car.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhi sit in the back seat of the car.


    They are separated by a very close distance.


    Gu Zhi''s face sank. When the car drove out of the European courtyard, he turned his eyes and looked at her, "president, he... He cares about it. But I don''t want you to lose face. "


    Su smiled and turned her eyes to meet his gentle eyes. She said, "nothing is more important than a human life."


    "Gu Zhi was speechless.


    Su smiled, pinching his fingers and drooping his eyes, "don''t worry, I''ll give him an explanation, the most reasonable explanation."


    "He doesn''t want you to get involved with the European family. Do you know that?" As a friend, Gu Zhi tried to remind her.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of..." she murmured.

 Chapter 1706

    "What?"


    Gu was confused and didn''t understand her mind.


    Come back, Su smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing, but I''ll explain it to him."


    "...." Gu Zhi.


    This is a matter between their husband and wife. It''s not easy to speak again.


    Back to the Lamborghini of Shengshi group, the driver was driving.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, he looked at the passing scenery outside the window, with a cold handsome face and a powerful and frightening aura around him.


    Even the driver can feel a chill in the car.


    The driver drove carefully and really wanted to finish the journey quickly.


    Because today''s meeting is very important, the executives in the full conference room are waiting for him and didn''t break up as he said.


    In the conference room, Zhang Weiming stood next to the dominant position, silently counting the time and slipping away.


    Until the compound door was opened again, the originally silent conference room became more silent, and everyone became very careful to breathe.


    Shengyu walked to the leading position and sat down with a cold step.


    Zhang Weiming quickly turns on his laptop... And two hours have passed since he went out.


    On this day, Su Xiaoxiao had a little uneasy.


    Finally, in the evening, when Shengyu was about to get off work, she dialed Zhang Weiming.


    Seeing Lai Xian, Zhang Weiming was slightly surprised. He walked towards the elevator and slid over the answer button, "hello?"


    "Zhang tezhu, is reputation by your side now?" The woman on the other end of the cell phone asked very carefully.


    "Ah?"


    I don''t quite understand what she means. Why don''t you call the president directly?


    "Is it convenient for you to speak now?" Su Xiaoxiao asked in a different way.


    Zhang Weiming instantly understood that he was looking for him!


    "Well, fortunately, I just came downstairs to get the documents. I''m entering the elevator. Are you looking for me?"


    "I''d like to ask Shengyu how he feels when he returns to the company today?"


    "Bad." This is Zhang Weiming''s instinct.


    "..." Su smiled and nodded in his heart, "is it bad?"


    "Except me, all the people who came to him today were criticized. Even if it was a seamless case that I felt perfect, he could find a lot of problems." Zhang Weiming was ashamed, sighed and shook his head, "and those people were scolded and didn''t know where they were wrong. Was they speechless?"


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the mood is not generally bad.


    Since I was so unhappy, I refused directly at that time!


    Why let Gu go?


    He''s so unhappy. Shouldn''t he ask her for help if he''s angry?


    What''s it like to fire someone else?


    For those who were criticized, Su Xiaoxiao felt very sorry, "OK, I know." Her mood sank to the bottom.


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao was in a gloomy mood.


    She handed the silence to Li Ma, then tied her apron and walked into the kitchen.


    The chefs turned pale with fear, "Miss Su! You''d better not come into a place like the kitchen. " Mr. Sheng will be off work soon. What if he bumps into him when he comes back?


    "You are all out today. I want to cook a meal for Shengyu myself." Su Xiaoxiao has a sweet soft voice. She tied her horse''s tail, took the rice cooker and began to put rice water


    "Miss Su..."


    "Get out." Su Xiaoxiao is very persistent. She keeps moving on her hands. She is busy. "I just want to cook a meal for my husband. Is this difficult? The kitchen is my own home. "


    The chefs are embarrassed, really embarrassed!


    Su Xiaoxiao ignored them, picked vegetables and cut meat... She was busy alone.

 Chapter 1707

    It is normal for chefs to be afraid of high reputation, but no one dares to break Su Xiaoxiao''s meaning. She is the hostess of the family.


    So everyone could only stand at the door and wanted to go in and help, but she refused.


    The setting sun, the fiery sunset dyed the precious chrysanthemums in the yard red.


    Lamborghini slowly drove into the yard and finally stopped on the grass outside the living room.


    In the cab, Shengyu didn''t get off in a hurry.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on the window. While frowning, he sighed imperceptibly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Until the housekeeper saw the car coming out of the living room, he stood next to the cab, bowed to the people inside, with a peaceful smile on his face, "Mr. Sheng, Miss Su is cooking and cooking dinner for you."


    He was stunned and turned his eyes to him.


    The housekeeper had a happy smile on his face. He was really pleased to see that Mr. Sheng and Miss Su were so close.


    Shengyu collected his emotions. He opened the door, got off and walked to the living room with shock.


    After passing the living room, he saw several chefs standing outside the kitchen. When everyone saw him, they all hung their heads, "Mr. Sheng." They are all silent.


    "Yes." Listening to the sound from the kitchen, the reputation turned his eyes. He saw that the dining table was full of all kinds of delicious dishes.


    And the sound of the kitchen is still coming out.


    Then, he walked towards the kitchen. Just entering the door, he saw a familiar figure busy. The petite look in an apron made him famous. As soon as his heart warmed, his resentment eased, but that doesn''t mean he''s not angry.


    "You you."


    Su smiled and shook his eyes at the sound, and the corners of his lips rose, "are you back?"


    "Yes."


    "Wash your hands and eat. It''ll be fine in a minute. Go to the restaurant and wait." She looked back, gave him a knowing smile, and then continued to cook the dishes in her hand.


    She stared at the familiar figure. She turned around with two dishes. "Why don''t you go yet? Go wash your hands. "


    He took the plate from her hand. "Don''t prepare too much. These are already very rich."


    "Yes."


    This is Su Xiaoxiao''s first time to cook for a high reputation. He was very moved, but he also felt a little awkward. He always felt something was wrong.


    Is this a way to admit your mistake?


    I always feel that she has something to say to herself.


    They both washed their hands. She took off her apron, filled two bowls of rice and sat down opposite the reputation.


    The meal was very quiet without any communication.


    The high reputation did not praise her good workmanship, nor did she show much emotion.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to say anything. She carefully bit the rice grain. After calling Zhang Weiming, she knew how bad his mood was. As a party, she certainly knew the reason for his bad mood. She felt very sorry, but she didn''t regret at all because Diya was saved.


    Until dinner.


    Su Xiaoxiao put down the dishes and chopsticks. At this time, the light in the restaurant was bright and bright.


    Just her and him.


    Shengyu knew she had something to say, so she was given enough time and courage.


    He sat in the white dining chair, and his deep and restrained eyes fell on her.


    "Are you angry when I go to Ou''s house today?" Su smiled and looked up at him bravely. He had a cold face and opened his lips carefully like a child.


    "Yes." Shengyu sat opposite her, facing her eyes, his breath was calm.


    Su Xiaoxiao nervously pulled the finger on her knee, "I and the Ou family... Maybe we can''t get rid of the relationship in our life."


    The famous eyes instantly sank like a ten thousand year old well. He asked coldly, "why?"

 Chapter 1708

    In the short silence, Su smiled and pressed the tension in her heart. Her voice said calmly, "Ouyi is my brother."


    While the reputation frowns, the black eyes are deeply cold!


    "..." sitting opposite him, she pursed her pink lips slightly and her throat was a little tight.


    In the short silence, she was more nervous than him, and she had many worries.


    "Who did you listen to?!" The reputation looked at her and asked with a cold black eye, how could he believe this fact?


    She knew he wouldn''t believe it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t the dragon shaped jade pendant, if it wasn''t the mobile phone recording, if it wasn''t what Liu Ma said in the cafe that day, she wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, this is a big secret, and that person is Ouyi.


    A man who once had bad deeds in the circle was bleeding from Sheng''s family.


    Su Xiaoxiao, no matter how angry he was, she firmly told him, "this is true."


    Stand up and wave the reputation!


    All the dishes on the table crashed to the ground, and the sound of falling apart was deafening, which made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tremble!


    Staring at the plate being waved to the ground by him... This move was unexpected to her.


    In the living room, the housekeeper and the Filipino maid were surprised to hear the crash!


    Wasn''t it okay just now? Miss Su cooked it herself... Did you fall?


    Did they quarrel? Why?


    Who dropped the plate? Is that Miss Su?


    Countless questions filled the servants'' minds for a moment.


    Then they heard Mr. Sheng''s roar coming out of the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    "When did you know that?! You''re hiding such an important secret from me! "


    "If the woman hadn''t been ill, you wouldn''t have planned to say it?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by a bolt from the blue. Her eyes were as bright as black grapes. Her heart was full of surprise, loss and tension.


    Is he so angry?


    Then, before she realized it, she saw the figure of the high reputation who resolutely turned and left!


    Tears filled her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao sat in the leather chair, as if her whole body was stiff.


    Her head exploded... Buzzing.


    She didn''t go out of the restaurant until the mist at the bottom of her eyes dispersed and her mood completely calmed down.


    In the living room, the housekeeper and Filipino servants dared not look at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked upstairs, her heart tearing pain was obvious.


    On the balcony on the second floor, she put her hands on the railing. The faint moonlight haunted her and raised her eyes. Her sight was blurred again.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, the tip of her nose was sour.


    She didn''t want to hide it from him at all, so she tried to speak.


    Because she was afraid that he could not accept it and knew that he was sensitive, she tried to create a good atmosphere and cook dinner for him herself.


    But


    He still threw the plate and dodged.


    Standing on the open balcony of the bedroom on the second floor, facing the late autumn evening wind, Su Xiaoxiao was ignorant.


    All these results caught her a little unprepared.


    Liu Ma said that if she had a chance, she must meet her brother, because he is one of her few relatives in the world.


    It must be the wish of mom and dad to meet brother and sister.


    Although she didn''t want him to participate in the past grudges, she still wanted him to be happy in her heart.


    After all, it''s my brother.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao was very contradictory about whether to recognize him or not. She had struggled.


    She has to think about fame because she loves him.


    Originally, she wanted to ask for his advice, but... He couldn''t even accept the fact.


    At this moment, she felt hurt, helpless and abandoned by the whole world.


    The prestigious Lamborghini has already driven away and didn''t stop downstairs.


    Su smiled and stared at the open space downstairs.


    Very late, she sat in the balcony lounge chair and looked at the photo album of her parents when they were young under the dim light. Her sadness deepened a little. Two dragon shaped jade pendants were held in the palm of her hand, but she suddenly couldn''t see the way to the future.

 Chapter 1709

    This night, she thought a lot.


    Until tired.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the recliner. Her thoughts were confused and she was sleepless.


    The soft moonlight wrapped her, and the cool evening wind blew on her. She felt that her heart was cool.


    At about twelve o''clock in the evening, a lamp came.


    She glanced slightly and saw the famous car driving into the courtyard. Her heart was sour. Her sight was a little blurred. Pink lips pursed stubbornly together.


    Got out of the car, entered the living room and went upstairs directly.


    There was no light in the bedroom and the door was not locked.


    When the sound of opening the door came, it was particularly abrupt in the silent night. Su Xiaoxiao slightly clicked in her heart. She didn''t turn her eyes. Her eyebrows were lightly locked, and her eyebrows were full of indifference.


    In fact, when I got off the bus, I saw the girl in the recliner on the second floor at a glance.


    Standing at the door, Shengyu did not step towards her, but stared deeply at the petite figure in the recliner.


    After the sound of opening the door, there was silence around, as if the sound just now was just an illusion.


    After a moment of trance, she heard steady footsteps.


    The footsteps fell on her heart step by step from far to near, and her eyelashes trembled.


    She was a little nervous and didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    Then a big one grabbed her shoulder, picked her up in the room of lightning and flint, turned around, and the reputation held her in his arms, "I''m sorry, youyou." He held her tightly, tightly, as if to integrate her into his body.


    Such a move also surprised her.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you." He buried his head in her face and rubbed it against her cool cheek. "I''m sorry, baby."


    Su Xiaoxiao was sad and let him hold her tightly. She was suffocated by him.


    After struggling in his heart for several seconds, Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and said, "Ou Yi doesn''t know about his identity, and I don''t intend to tell him, but I want to tell you, because I don''t want to hide it from you. I take you as my own person." As she said that, tears * * lashes, she felt very wronged.


    "Don''t explain. I''m sorry." He was very sad. He really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Sue smiled and bit her pink lips.


    "It''s just youyou. Are you sure it''s true?" He held her tightly and did not let go. The tone has calmed down a lot.


    "It''s true." As like as two peas, he told him, "because... He also has a dragon shaped jade coat, which is exactly the same as the one you gave me when you were little, and also because... Liu Ma also knows this."


    "..." the high reputation was shocked, and his eyebrows were locked.


    At this moment, they were silent.


    He held her tightly. Even though he was at a loss, he still hoped to go on well with her.


    "So... What do you think? He is the man of the Sheng family. "


    "High reputation, did you forget grandpa''s explanation? You are the only one who can take the helm in Sheng. It has nothing to do with Ou Yi or anyone. And... I won''t tell him about my life experience. " She hoped that Jiangcheng would be peaceful from now on.


    This point.


    In the European villa.


    Diya took the medicine every four hours according to Gu Zhi''s instructions. She dared not neglect it for a moment.


    The alarm clock on the mobile phone always reminds me.


    Somehow, because she is a well-known private doctor, she has special trust in Dr. Gu.


    After taking the medicine several times, she really felt much better. From the first medicine, she didn''t cough again.


    Diya marveled at doctor Gu''s medical skills and was grateful to Su Xiaoxiao.


    It really saved her life.


    She knew that this might be a way for her to repay her brother for his upbringing.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Diya sat at the head of the bed and thought a lot.


    Whether the brothers and sisters should recognize each other depends on Su Xiaoxiao''s decision. He told her the secret. He also did his due duty.

 Chapter 1710

    The next morning.


    It''s just dawn.


    A silver Bentley began to slow down and slowly drove into the lush cemetery.


    The morning air is particularly fresh.


    When the car stopped, huazi took a bottle of aged Raffi and a bunch of lilies covered with dew from the co driver and got out of the car.


    Walk towards Anxin''s tombstone.


    Every step, huazi''s heart is heavy. I''m afraid this is his last time here.


    Up the steps, in front of the tombstone.


    Hua Zi bent over and put down the delicately packaged lilies and sighed, "brother, I came to see you."


    Until now, huazi, like the outside world, believes that Anxin died of overwork.


    Put down the lily, he opened the bottle, "brother, don''t fight so hard at the bottom. Life is not long."


    Then, he sprinkled some old Raffi on the grass in front of the tombstone. "Brother, I''m afraid this is the last time my huazi will drink with you."


    With that, he poured a mouthful into his throat. The astringent feeling made him heartache.


    "I''m going to leave Jiangcheng. There''s really nothing worth remembering here." He put one hand on the edge of the tombstone and stroked the picture with his thumb.


    "But don''t worry, smile, she''s doing well, has a high reputation, dotes, loves and hurts, and she will be happy."


    "Not only do you have to rest assured, but I also have to rest assured. Doesn''t it mean that there is a kind of love, that is, to see her happy?"


    "And your Bailian family is also growing. Your father wants to hire me as president to take care of it for you. Brother, I can help you with anything. I can''t help you with this. " Huazi looked up and took a sip of wine. He joked, "it''s OK to open a Taekwondo Hall, practice boxing and play with each other. I''m not interested in managing the company."


    "And your father and your mother, you can rest assured that they are still in good shape."


    "Anxin, in the afterlife, let''s be brothers again."


    "Here, cheers."


    "By the way, if there is an afterlife, you should never argue with me again when you meet Su Xiaoxiao. Besides, if you really argue, I won''t give it to you. If you don''t believe it, we can have a competition. I won''t be merciful."


    "Good brother, go all the way."


    "Anxin, in fact, sometimes I still miss you."


    "I''ll tell myself you''re just on a long trip."


    Hua Zi poured wine into his throat without a mouthful. The more he said, the more he wanted to say, as if Anxin was really standing in front of him.


    But the more he said, the more sad he was. His heart was aching like a needle.


    As he spoke, there was still some dense fog in his eyes.


    Huazi stayed here for about an hour and talked with Anxin about the past and the future


    Although he didn''t get a word or phrase, huazi still felt that he had a good communication with his best friend. This feeling was very good.


    Leave the cemetery.


    Huazi went to the largest shopping mall in Jiangcheng, bought some supplements suitable for middle-aged and elderly people, and then drove to settle down.


    Busy with revenge for his father, he hasn''t come for some time.


    Today is Saturday.


    An Zhenyang didn''t go to the unit.


    Seeing huazi, they showed a long lost smile, because he was Anxin''s best friend. As soon as Anxin left, they treated him as a son, which was also a kind of sustenance.


    Su Xiuling warmly entertained him and prepared rich Chinese food in person.


    Huazi and an Zhenyang are playing chess in the yard. The weather is still very good today. There is warm sunshine.


    The breeze carries the fragrance of flowers.


    While playing chess and drinking tea, they were still chatting.


    Finally, huazi calmly told him, "uncle, I''m leaving for the United States. I''ll fly at 5 p.m."


    Holding the pawn''s hand slightly, an Zhenru lifted his eyes, which contained deep and strong emotions.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "Leave Jiangcheng first." Huazi was in an inexplicable and dignified mood, but there was a smile on his lips.


    The city he knew best left him countless bad memories.


    Xiaoxiao married a high reputation, and Anxin died


    Dad''s dead, too.


    Although the great revenge has been avenged, huazi feels that the city makes him feel depressed.


    After lunch, before huazi left, he secretly handed Su Xiuling a folded letter and explained it carefully, "aunt, if you have a chance to see Xiaoxiao, please give this to her. Don''t let Shengyu know."

 Chapter 1711

    After receiving the letter, Su Xiuling felt heavy. "Huazi, why don''t you say goodbye to her yourself?"


    "This is not farewell." Huazi''s lips rose, and a touch of sadness crossed his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    In Su Xiuling''s confusion and surprise, huazi turned and left.


    When the plane took off, huazi knew that he would never return to Jiangcheng in his life.


    Goodbye, dear smile.


    Goodbye, Anxin.


    Goodbye, Jiangcheng.


    **


    After determining his life experience, Ou Yi''s interest is not high. Although he handles things at work very well, he is always depressed.


    He is not from the Ou family.


    Now he is in charge of such a large enterprise as Euclidean, and he is in full charge.


    Although others don''t know about his life experience, it still makes Ou Yi feel guilty. He also has an uncontrollable desire for his native family.


    Who is his biological father and mother?


    Why was it adopted by the European family?


    What happened during this period?


    In this regard, instinct has a desire to explore.


    It may be that he has been thinking too much recently, or the energy-saving plan broke his heart. Ou Yi trembled. He instinctively held his desk and frowned.


    I felt that the scene in front of me began to become blurred, and then they all overlapped. A second later, it was dark in front of me, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    ten minutes later.


    The ambulance quickly took him back to Jiangcheng first hospital.


    Out of the elevator, he rushed to the emergency room with a stretcher. Along the way, Ou Yi lost consciousness and consciousness.


    The assistant didn''t have time to call the Ou family until the emergency room door was closed.


    After receiving the call, Diya rushed over at the first time.


    At the end of the corridor, Diya came out of the elevator and ran towards this side. She almost hit other patients'' families several times, and her heart was tightly clenched together.


    "Uncle Li, how''s my son? How could he suddenly faint? " Diya stood still in front of Li tezhu, holding a heart and panting, with a thin bead of sweat on her forehead.


    Lee helped hold her arm. "Madam, calm down. I don''t know. When I entered the office, I found president Ou lying on the ground and completely unconscious. Then I dialed 120. We have just arrived here. We don''t know the situation now."


    "Fainted?" Diya was so nervous that she clasped her hands together.


    Good. How did you faint?


    The next second, she took out her mobile phone and shivered to dial Su Xiaoxiao''s number... The appearance of Gu flashed in her mind.


    She has doctor Gu there. He is a miracle doctor. He can certainly help!


    "To whom?" Looking at her eagerness to seize a glimmer of hope, Li tezhu couldn''t help asking.


    Diya sticks her cell phone to her ear. She listens to the cell phone ring nervously, holds her heart tightly, and has no time to answer Li tezhu''s words.


    Never thought, about ten seconds later¡ª¡ª


    A low cold voice floated over, "Why are you looking for a smile?" Like a voice from hell.


    It''s a great reputation!


    Diya was like being struck by thunder. Her body trembled and her head was blank.


    Shengshi group, the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Standing in front of the French window, Shengyu held his mobile phone and listened to the silence on the other end of the mobile phone. His eyes deepened and colder.


    Just when the reputation frowned and was going to hang up.


    "Mr. Sheng... Please let Dr. Gu save my family Ouyi, please." Diya''s trembling voice came over, with full appeal.


    Hearing the word "Ouyi", the prestigious and cold face tensed instantly!

 Chapter 1712

    At the other end of the cell phone, Diya cried anxiously, and her voice was shaking. "Mr. Sheng, I beg you... Please be kind and let Dr. Gu save my family Ouyi, please."


    In front of the French windows of the office, the famous figure is young and tall, with outstanding temperament, and the good-looking eyebrows are tightly locked.


    "What happened to him?"


    Shengyu asked, his look became much colder, and his words didn''t have temperature.


    With a heart, Diya hurriedly replied, "he suddenly fainted in the office. I don''t know the reason. Now he is in the emergency room of the first hospital... I want to push the emergency room. The situation should be quite serious. I''m really worried about him, so I want to beg..."


    Then she heard the busy tone from the other end of her cell phone.


    Doodle


    In the hospital corridor, Diya''s heart beat to her throat, "..." listening to the busy beep, tears of anxiety rolled down her eyes.


    Originally, I thought he would ask what happened to Ou Yi. There should be hope.


    Unexpectedly, he hung up!


    Moreover, how could su Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone be in his hand?


    Is he watching?


    Does he also know Ou Yi''s life experience?


    Diya thought more and more flustered.


    In fact, Shengyu has been waiting for this number to call.


    Of course, the mobile phone is his own. The number Diya dialed is indeed Su Xiaoxiao''s number.


    But Shengyu played a careful machine and transferred Diya''s number to his mobile phone.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want youyou to contact the Ou family again, and he was worried that Diya would come to youYou.


    But... Ouyi fainted.


    After a brief ideological struggle, Sheng Yu went to the infirmary in his busy schedule. His heart was bad, but even if it was worse, he still found Gu Zhi.


    Yes, Ou Yi must be saved, because you don''t want to blame him.


    Even if he doesn''t like it in every way.


    Here, before they sent it out, Shengyu dialed youyou''s number. He said in a cold, low magnetic voice, "Youyou, Ouyi fainted in the emergency room of the first hospital."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Are you going to see him? Gu Zhi and I are on our way to the first hospital. " The famous voice was very deep and heavy without any ups and downs. "If you plan to go, take chrysanthemum with you, and he can protect you."


    Then he ended the call without listening to youYou say a word.


    Moon Palace.


    The next second, Su Xiaoxiao got up and ran downstairs quickly. When she was still running on the stairs, she shouted in panic, "chrysanthemum! Chrysanthemum! Chrysanthemum! "


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Take me to the first hospital!" With that, she had rushed to the door of the living room.


    Chrysanthemum quickly followed behind her, "who has an accident?"


    "I have a friend." She was nervous.


    In this way, when Su Xiaoxiao sat in the car, Ju quickly sat in the cab, and the two doors were closed almost at the same time.


    The next second, the car starts and leaves the Moon Palace directly.


    Galloping on the way to the first hospital.


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fingers together, her pink lips closed tightly, and her heart was flustered.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came to the emergency room of the first hospital, Shengyu and Gu Zhi had not arrived yet.


    The straight-line distance from the Moon Palace to here is much closer than that of Sheng group.


    At the door, Diya and a middle-aged man stood waiting anxiously. As soon as Su Xiaoxiao appeared, Diya was obviously surprised, and the hope in her eyes rekindled, "Mrs. Sheng..."


    "How could he suddenly faint?" Su Xiaoxiao walked over quickly with an eager face.


    At the end of the corridor, ou Mengru hurried over in high heels. When she saw Su Xiaoxiao, she was angry and didn''t fight anywhere!

 Chapter 1713

    "What are you doing here?"


    Rushed over, ou Mengru grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist and dragged her unprepared to stagger and almost sprained her foot.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could react, the Beatles'' accusation fell, "isn''t it enough that you killed my father?! And kill my brother?! This snake and scorpion woman! Are we familiar with you?! You leave at once! "


    At this time, at the end of the corridor, he walked towards the emergency room with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Ou Meng''s arrogant tone was all in his ears.


    "Get out!" Ou Mengru pointed to the exit and stared at her fiercely, "get out of here!"


    "Dream like!" Diya was anxious. She took her daughter''s arm and advised her, "don''t be rude to Mrs. Sheng! She''s here to help us. " Inadvertently lifting her eyes, Diya happened to see the two familiar figures. One of them was cold with an iceberg face. She was frightened and trembled in her chest.


    The other is doctor Gu.


    "Let go." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were indifferent.


    If it weren''t for Ou Yi, she thought she would repair ou Mengru.


    She has been arrogant in front of her more than once and twice, and more arrogant every time.


    "Mom! What can she do for us? " Ou Mengru''s eyes were full of hatred. "Fame killed my father! They are not kind! Is the most vicious person in the world! Why are you so afraid of her?! Why do you say Mrs. Sheng on the left and Mrs. Sheng on the right? When did you become so flattering! "


    Reputation stood beside ou Mengru. He was cold with a black face and dragged ou Mengru. Without saying a word, he slapped at that face!


    "Ah --"


    Ou Mengru was knocked down by a slap! Almost broke his neck.


    Everyone was surprised by his move.


    When Su Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his eyes to the reputation, he was staring at the stunned woman who fell to the ground, and his eyes were as deep as an ancient well.


    Diya was so frightened that her body stiffened and her throat tightened.


    Gu Zhi stood by the reputation. He didn''t speak, and Gu Zhi didn''t dare to act without authorization. He just stood with a medicine box.


    Diya''s eyes for help fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao was still very calm. She took a step forward, held the prestigious arm, raised her eyes and stared at him, "don''t be angry."


    "Ou Mengru." The thin lips opened gently, the famous black eyes were deeply cold, and said with a warning, "remember for me, the woman who dares to bully me, I will make you fall into the same end as Xiang KuanHuai!"


    When the woman who fell to the ground looked at his cold eyes, she was frightened to quickly close her eyes, and the whole mind was buzzing.


    "Dr. Gu."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Zhi, "please help him."


    Gu Zhi took a look at the reputation. Although he didn''t wait for an answer, he still walked up to the emergency room and patted the door vigorously.


    Then a doctor came to open the door. Just about to scold, Gu Zhi quickly entered with a cold face


    "Sir! You can''t go in! Sir! "


    Zhang Junrong is so famous that he can drop water!


    Then Su smiled and calmed his mood, pulled him to the bench and sat down. She sat beside him, covered her arms on his legs, looked up at him, and whispered, "thank you." At this moment, she was full of gratitude to him.


    But I didn''t think about it. He tampered with his mobile phone number.


    I never thought that he had struggled before making this decision.


    But when he heard her words of gratitude, his heart was still warm. He looked into her eyes with not only more softness, but also full of doting tenderness.


    Diya saw that the look on Shengyu''s face was somewhat relaxed. She carefully picked up her daughter who fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1714

    Less than two minutes.


    The door of the emergency room opened again, and all the doctors in surgical clothes came out with black faces. Then they hung their eyes in shame and didn''t dare to look at everyone. They lined up and quickly turned away.


    Diya seemed to see hope, and her heart was happy.


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Zhi came out of the emergency room. Everyone focused on him and surrounded him.


    He calmly gave everyone a message in a gentle voice, "there is only one way to save him now, that is to change a kidney."


    Su was stunned with laughter! I just felt my head buzzing.


    Diya was worried and stepped back for several steps. "No, no..." she thought that as long as a few special drugs could be done, how could she change her kidney?


    Then there was a brief silence in the corridor.


    European dream such as holding mother, she is also full of shock.


    Su xiaoxiaoba blinked her big eyes and just pulled her thoughts back. There was a sense of loss and tension in her eyes. She pressed the panic in her eyes and subconsciously held the prestigious arm. If she didn''t have this support, she would fall down.


    Fame took her by the shoulder and lent her enough strength. In fact, he was also shocked.


    How serious is it that you have to change your kidney?


    However, Gu Zhi''s judgment never goes wrong. It''s meaningless to ask the reason now, because it has become a fact that he needs to change his kidney to maintain his life, and this may be the only way.


    It must not be something that drugs can handle.


    "Moreover, the kidney replacement operation must be completed within one month, otherwise even changing the kidney can''t save him, because his condition has worsened, and the only thing waiting for him is death." After Gu Zhi added, he looked at Diya and Ou Mengru and said directly, "if you don''t want your son and brother to die, be ready to match."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s small body trembled. I''m afraid she''s the only one who can do the matching check here?


    He will not allow youyou to donate a kidney to Ouyi!


    "...." Diya looked pale and gave no answer.


    She wanted her son to live, but there was nothing she could do.


    Ou Mengru didn''t say anything. She was more afraid than worried. "..." her brother was adopted by their family, not his own, and the matching will not succeed. But with Lee''s help here, the story of his life can''t be shaken out.


    "I''ll do it!" After three seconds of inner struggle, Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes. She looked at Gu Zhi and said firmly.


    She can''t think much now. She just wants to save Ou Yi.


    He''s her brother. He can''t die.


    "You?" Gu turned his eyes and couldn''t understand, "are you all right? What are you doing? "


    These two people should have nothing to do with each other? Not even friends.


    Moreover, kidney replacement affects health, which is similar to the lack of arms and legs. We all know this.


    "No problem, just use mine!" Su Xiaoxiao was firm. She didn''t say why.


    Diya''s heart sank, and her heart was full of five flavors. Because the famous face is already very cold.


    Ou Meng is like a fog. Is she willing to change her kidney to save her brother? What virgin? What are the benefits?


    The reputation held Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder tightly, his eyes were cold, his thin lips were tight, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, he has been very patient.


    "What about matching? In the hospital? " Su Xiaoxiao raced against time and asked, "are you still going to do it?"


    "Hospital..." Gu Zhi dared not take over.


    The reputation is very tight.


    Su Xiaoxiao completely ignored his attitude. She got out of her prestigious arms and ran to the attending doctor''s office.

 Chapter 1715

    High reputation, calm and handsome Yan followed her with cold steps.


    Ou Mengru is completely surprised by this move. What''s wrong with her?


    Gu Zhi is also full of fog. What''s the matter with her? Kidney replacement is not a good thing.


    Diya looked at the back one after the other, and her eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. Although Ouyi was not her own, she brought him up from childhood and treated him as a son. Diya had deep feelings for him.


    Ou Menghui has just left. If Ou Yi has another weakness, how can she live.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu came to the attending doctor''s office.


    "Doctor! I want to accept the matching test. Ouyi needs a kidney replacement. Please arrange it as soon as possible. " Su Xiaoxiao was so excited that it seemed as if Ou Yi would lose his life a second later.


    "Have you really considered it, miss?"


    "I am the only person in the world who can save him. I won''t die if I lose a kidney, but he will die without my kidney. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be considered at all." She was very excited and put her hands on her desk. "I''m willing to undergo surgery as long as the matching is successful."


    Perhaps this is the power of family affection.


    The attending doctor looked at the powerful man who was following her and said, "well, since you agree, please follow me."


    In this way, Su Xiaoxiao did a detailed physical examination in the hospital.


    And accurate matching inspection.


    Reputation accompanied him all the way without saying a word, but he was in a very bad mood.


    The doctor said, "come and get the results next Wednesday. If the comparison is successful, we will arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao''s whole head is confused. She doesn''t know what she''s doing, but she knows that she must save Ou Yi.


    Throughout the whole journey, reputation was with her.


    He didn''t say a word to stop.


    It was only when he took her out of the hospital that he took out his mobile phone and silently sent a message.


    Then a man came to the matching window. He knocked on the glass door and whispered to the people inside, "the matching between Su Xiaoxiao and Ou Yi must not succeed."


    "Ah?" The girl raised her eyes, "Dean, why?"


    "There''s no reason. You have to fail. Remember?"


    "Oh, remember."


    "Go in strict accordance with the procedure. The list still needs to be typed. She will definitely come to get the results next Wednesday."


    "OK."


    These days, the reputation didn''t let Su Xiaoxiao leave his sight, just to prevent her from going to the first hospital.


    In his words, it is: "Youyou, the comparison is likely to succeed. You can''t worry. You have to rest well and prepare for the operation. So you can''t be too tired. There is Gu Zhi''s help in the hospital. His condition must be stable. Just wait at home and wait for the result. When you go, it''s just adding chaos. Moreover, I''m worried that Ou Mengru will add blockage to your heart. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was worried recently, so he lost his mind, "reputation, do you support me to do this?" She thought he would object. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop it.


    "Of course, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter." Shengyu held her hand and said, "if Ou Yi dies, if you die, you should be sad all your life?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thanked him for his understanding.


    Although she was afraid of this unknown operation, she had to use a knife on her body after all.


    But now she just wants Ou Yi to live.


    That afternoon, after su Xiaoxiao was coaxed to sleep by the high reputation, he went downstairs alone, dialed Gu Zhi''s number in the living room and asked him seriously, "think of other ways to find * * * *, at all costs, what can be solved with money is not a matter."


    "President, what is their relationship?"

 Chapter 1716

    "..." Shengyu hesitated and told him, "brother and sister, so... You must help me."


    In fact, Gu Zhi has been worried since he came out of the emergency room. His heart is like a huge stone. "However, if he is not related by blood, the probability is about one in a billion. There are not many people in the world who can save Ouyi. Moreover, time is limited, and it is impossible to find a suitable * * * *."


    "Then think of other ways. In short, Ou Yi can''t die and my wife''s kidney can''t be donated." Shengyu doesn''t want you to have no brother and don''t want her to be sad. But more worried about her body.


    "President..."


    "Also, their comparison is definitely unsuccessful."


    Of course, Gu Zhi understands the meaning of high reputation. If he obstructs it, even if it is successful, it will not succeed unless the first hospital doesn''t want to open in Jiangcheng.


    Three days later.


    The first hospital with Su Xiaoxiao.


    With an uneasy heart, she came to the window to get the results. When Su Xiaoxiao saw a thick stack of data analysis, but finally showed that the comparison result was unsuccessful, she was so surprised that she forgot to breathe, and then sank to the bottom of the valley with her heart.


    "How could it not succeed?"


    "You you, let Gu find another way." The reputation took her shoulder and comforted her, "it''s hard to say that you can''t compare success with blood relationship."


    Su Xiaoxiao is difficult to describe his mood at this time. He is lost, helpless and flustered


    Holding a thick stack of comparison results, she came to the high nursing room with heavy steps.


    After reading Ouyi, Su Xiaoxiao made a request to Shengyu, "can you let him go to you? I''m relieved to take care of him. " He''s a medical genius. He''ll find a way.


    Praise nodded, "OK."


    As long as it is her proposal, he will not refuse. He wants to cater to her as much as possible just because he loves her.


    Sheng group.


    22nd floor, infirmary.


    Gu Zhi stood in front of the French window. He didn''t wear a white coat. There was a rare depth in his dark eyes.


    These days, he has a heavy secret in his heart.


    I''ve been worried for days.


    The infirmary door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ou Yi unexpectedly appeared in front of him. He was in a wheelchair and was thin.


    "Gu Zhi, from today on, you are his attending doctor." In front of Su Xiaoxiao, Gu said, "we must cure him."


    Gu Zhidun is like taking a hot potato and can''t throw it away.


    His mother and sister are not willing to do matching test, of course not willing to donate kidney.


    Without this straw, how can he save it?


    He''s not a fairy!


    Without waiting to say anything, the reputation pushed the wheelchair into the ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked up to Gu Zhi and saw his anxiety and embarrassment, even irritability. She calmly stared at him, "doctor Gu, please save my brother."


    "Your brother?" Gu Zhi was surprised.


    "Yes, my brother." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him bravely and confessed to him, "it''s a pity that I didn''t match him successfully. Please help find the right * * * and save him." She knew that he would have a way.


    Gu Zhi is still in shock.


    Ouyi didn''t know clearly, so he didn''t listen to Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    The fact is that until three days later, Gu Zhi was still shocked.


    How can Ou Yi be su Xiaoxiao''s brother?


    The news about looking for * * * * was released, but Gu Zhi didn''t hold any hope and caught everyone in the world for comparison, but only a few people could compare.


    He never does such a race against time.


    A month is very short.

 Chapter 1717

    A week later.


    The time is basically half past the month Gu said.


    In his busy schedule, Sheng Sheng came to the infirmary. He asked Gu Zhi, "haven''t you heard from him yet?"


    "There will be no news about the sinking of the stone into the sea." This is Gu Zhi''s answer.


    "Then try another way. He can''t die anyway." Shengyu knows that youyou is pinning all his hopes on them now. He can''t let her down.


    Because the relationship with youYou was finally repaired, he didn''t want to get worse.


    If she saved her brother at all costs, the things of Anxin before should be eliminated in her heart. All barriers will not exist, and the two hearts will be closer.


    Three seconds later, Gu Zhi raised his eyes and his voice became solemn and serious, "there is someone who can save him."


    "Who?" When Shengyu saw hope, he frowned and looked forward, "at all costs, as long as it''s not youyou."


    Facing his eyes, Gu Zhi hesitated again. His throat was tight and he couldn''t say a word. This is also the reason for his anxiety these days.


    "You do!" High reputation stared at him, with sharp and clean black and white eyes.


    Gu Zhi had already started talking. He had no choice but to harden his head and say, "far away, near in front of him."


    "Me?"


    Sheng Yujun''s face sank, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    As the president''s personal doctor, Gu Zhi knows too much about his physical condition, so he doesn''t need to do matching examination. Gu Zhi also knows that he can make a perfect match, but the risk is very high.


    Then there was a few seconds of silence in the infirmary.


    "How is that possible?" Reputation has its own doubts, "I have no blood relationship with Xiaoxiao, and I can''t have it with him."


    "This is the one in a billion chance." Gu said, "it has nothing to do with blood. It''s such a coincidence."


    "I don''t suggest you donate your kidney, and I''m particularly opposed." Gu''s voice is a little non-negotiable, "so you don''t have to consider it."


    Shengyu is not in a hurry to make a statement. He is still digesting this fact.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned out of the infirmary.


    The president''s office is simple and gorgeous. In front of the French window, it is famous for its thin lips, tight lips and standing with hands.


    He thought for hours until after work.


    The door behind him opened automatically, and Su Xiaoxiao appeared at the door, "high reputation."


    He didn''t hear her call him because she was distracted.


    Su smiled suspiciously and walked towards him, "high reputation?"


    When he looked back, he saw her standing in front of him, "Yo Yo, why are you here?"


    "Ou Yi, how is he?" Of course I came to see him.


    "Go." The reputation spread over her shoulder, "let''s go and see the situation."


    Then they came to the infirmary.


    Gu Zhi is wearing a white coat and preparing potions. In the ward next door, Ou Yi is lying in bed and giving fluids. At this time, he is already asleep.


    In order to maintain his current physique, he needs to hang a lot of potions every day.


    There is a saying that disease comes like a mountain. It''s ok if you don''t get sick. If you get sick all your life, you may not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Gu Zhi." When Su Xiaoxiao saw him, he was a little flustered and nervous. "Ou Yi, how is he...?"


    "No suitable * * * * found." Gu Zhi didn''t look back. He continued his movements and said calmly, "it''s not a long-term way to rely on drugs, so... You should be mentally prepared."


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t accept the fact.


    She struggled in her heart for a few seconds. "Is there really no other way? Do I have to change my kidney? "


    "No."


    Fame holds her shoulder, and his mood is contradictory.


    That night.


    Su Xiaoxiao was lying in the arms of fame. She had a strange dream.


    In the dream, Ou Yi took her shoulder. He had a good-looking smile on his lips. He turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "sister, from now on, my brother will protect you!"

 Chapter 1718

    Her heart is as sweet as honey. She finally has a brother.


    The corners of her lips rose, and Su Xiaoxiao showed a funny smile in her sleep.


    This night, the reputation was almost sleepless all night.


    The next morning.


    Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao sit in the downstairs restaurant.


    They sat across the table, and the crystal table was filled with all kinds of exquisite hot breakfast.


    Reputation peeled the egg shell for her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of milk. She took out her mobile phone and couldn''t wait to find cases related to Ou Yi, looking for various folk prescriptions.


    Because she was so absorbed, she didn''t feel the beautiful willow eyebrows locked when the reputation handed the peeled eggs to her.


    When Shengyu knew what she was looking for, he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    "Yo Yo, have breakfast first." He was worried about her health.


    Lifting her eyes, Su Xiaoxiao saw the egg peeled in front of her. She reached out and took it, "thank you."


    Took the egg too late to eat, and continued to slide the mobile phone screen, wholeheartedly tied to Ou Yi.


    This gradually deepened the sense of guilt in Shengyu''s heart.


    After breakfast, Shengyu went to the company.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat cross legged in the living room sofa with her laptop. She found relevant cases on Baidu. Her good-looking eyebrows never stretched.


    From time to time, he also dialed a phone to ask about Ou Yi''s condition.


    There are many people who call themselves experts on the Internet, and their numbers are also left.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she still didn''t want to let go of any hope.


    After all, there is no way in Gu Zhi, and the technology industry has specialized.


    In the afternoon, Sheng group.


    22nd floor, in the president''s office.


    The pale red sunset came in through the window and wrapped the tall and cold man in front of the French window, but it could not warm the coolness of his eyes.


    Since the end of the meeting two hours ago, Shengyu has been standing here. He is hesitating, struggling and making decisions.


    Now, he may be the only hope that Ou Yi can live.


    Because the man was Ouyi, he didn''t want to save him.


    First, I have no friendship with him. Second, I don''t like him.


    However, he is youyou''s brother and the person youyou cares about most now.


    This makes the reputation very contradictory.


    Finally, he took out his cell phone and called back to the Moon Palace.


    Directly to Li Ma''s cell phone.


    When Li Ma saw Lai Xian, she was greatly surprised and hurriedly slid over the answer button, "Mr. Sheng." She''s depressed. The landline isn''t broken.


    "Li Ma." The thin lips opened gently, and the high reputation frowned and asked, "are you at home?"


    "Mr. Hui Sheng, Miss Su is at home."


    "What is she doing?"


    "..." Mrs. Li in the yard glanced into the French window and happened to see the girl sitting cross legged on the sofa. She reported, "Mr. Sheng, since you went out in the morning, Miss Su has been working on the computer. She hasn''t even eaten Chinese food. She has been inquiring about something and made several calls, as if she was asking about a disease."


    "Call?" Who can I call?


    "It should be dialed according to the number on the web page. Every time we just connect, we call others doctors, Dr. Li, Dr. Zhang and Dr. Han... We don''t dare to disturb her and can''t help."


    "I see."


    Hung up his cell phone, Sheng Sheng stood where he was, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes floated cold and alienated light.


    About ten minutes later, Shengyu came to the infirmary.

 Chapter 1719

    In the infirmary, Gu Zhi is still busy.


    After walking in, Shengyu sat down in the sofa chair. He folded his legs gracefully and stared at his tall and beautiful back.


    Then there was a long silence in the infirmary.


    "President, please say something directly." When the voice fell, Gu Zhi stopped his action. He turned and took off his white coat and looked at him.


    Shengyu asked, "how is Ouyi?"


    Gu Zhi frowned and remained silent for a while. He shook his head, "it''s not optimistic."


    "I donate my kidney." Staring at him, he had a high reputation, but said it firmly.


    This is the result of his thinking for a long time.


    Gu Zhi met his eyes with no expression on his white jade like face. "The risk is great. I disagree first, let alone Su Xiaoxiao."


    "What qualifications do you have to disagree?" He stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, locked his eyes on his face, opened his thin lips, and said, "you have the seed to save him in the early stage of not donating a kidney."


    "Gu Zhi said nothing.


    For those who know the cause of Anxin''s death, Gu Zhi certainly knows what he thinks.


    He must have been dazzled by love.


    However, the risk is really great.


    He is the helmsman of Sheng''s empire, the president of Sheng''s family, the big man who covers the sky with one hand in the river city, and the giant who controls the lifeline of the global economy. How can he donate kidneys to unimportant people?


    His body naturally can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    He exists like a monarch in the world, like an emperor.


    If anything happens to him, the country will be in turmoil.


    "But..." Xu was so cold that there was a trace of fear on Gu Zhi''s face, "but this is not an ordinary operation. Even if I donated a kidney, I can''t guarantee that he can survive 100% or you can survive." What he said is true, not to scare him.


    "Will you die?"


    Reputation stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "but is it possible to live?"


    There was another brief silence in the infirmary.


    Can you stop asking!


    "As long as it is possible to live, we can''t let go." High reputation and firm tone.


    Gu Zhi frowned faintly, "do you..."


    "Prepare for surgery early tomorrow morning." With that, Shengyu turned and left. Don''t give him any chance to persuade.


    When he returned to the office, Zhang Weiming just came back with a large stack of copywriters. He has been very busy recently. He is following up on two projects.


    Sitting in his office chair, he arranged the company''s affairs simply and in detail.


    Listening to Zhang Weiming''s misty head, he was uneasy, but he couldn''t interrupt halfway.


    After listening to him for two hours, it was like telling the future. Zhang Weiming stood aside and recorded with a small book. The more he listened, the more flustered he became.


    Is he going to hand over the whole Sheng group to him?


    Finally, Zhang Weiming, who was full of fog, spoke nervously, "president, you... Are you going away?"


    "The medical skills you take care of may go far away and never come back." He drank Earl''s tea.


    "What?!" Zhang Weiming exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?" Isn''t that good?


    "Don''t tell anyone." The reputation looked at him and warned him again and again, "I''m going to donate a kidney to Ou Yi, especially Su Xiaoxiao. Hide it from me!"


    The word "kidney donation" scared Zhang Weiming to death, "president, think twice! Why did you donate?! We don''t know him well! Any operation is risky. You can''t joke about your health! I''m the first to disagree! "


    Reputation frowned and glanced at him, "I need your consent to make a decision?"

 Chapter 1720

    Zhang Weiming realized that he was in a hurry and his attitude was a little too much.


    So he frowned and quickly explained, "I just care about you! It''s OK for you to ask Dr. Gu to save him, but if you donate your own kidney, you won''t be able to explain to the employees of Shengshi group. If you make a mistake... "


    "If I die, Su Xiaoxiao will be the president, and you will continue to be your special help." The reputation is rigorous and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    But Zhang Weiming was worried, "President..."


    "Hide it from me! As long as you can hide it! " Shengyu got up, took his suit coat and left without looking back.


    Looking at the figure floating away like the wind, he frowned faintly, but his heart was like pressing a big stone.


    In the evening, when Lamborghini drove into the Moon Palace.


    Su Xiaoxiao still maintained her early morning posture. She sat cross legged in the sofa. The crystal lamp on her head was shining brightly. She dialed the phone tirelessly.


    Until the reputation appeared at the door of the living room, Su Xiaoxiao just ended the call.


    "Yo Yo, I have good news for you." Shengyu came to her and sat down. He took the laptop from her lap and put it on the tea table.


    "Did you find * * * *?" Su smiled at her, her eyes full of expectation.


    "Yes." Shengyu told her with great certainty that his lips were raised and his eyes were gentle, "surgery will be performed within a week, so... You don''t have to worry. Let Gu Zhi handle all this and let us believe him."


    Su smiled with great joy. She jumped up on the sofa. "Really?! Great!! "


    Reputation raised his eyes and stared at the excited girl like a child. He had a spoiled light in his eyes, then took her fingers and rubbed them reluctantly.


    Yo yo, I can really do anything for you.


    "Husband, thank you very much!" Su Xiaoxiao knelt on the sofa. She put her hand around his neck and hung a bright smile on her face, "thank you for your talent! Thank you for training Gu Zhi, a great medical genius! Thank you for letting Gu Zhi treat Ou Yi! Thank you! "


    Reputation put his hand around her back. Seeing her so happy, the haze in his heart dissipated, and the corners of his lips rose, revealing a knowing smile.


    Then they had a pleasant dinner.


    Take a bath with mom Li silently, and then play with her son.


    "Little silent, do you know? Uncle is saved! " Su smiled with joy, as if she had never been so happy, "you have an uncle, but... It''s a secret."


    High reputation accompanied her, and his mood was a little dignified.


    Family affection is continuous.


    But why can Yefu be so cruel to herself?


    He is also thinking, in case the operation fails, in case he dies... What should youyou and his son do?


    It''s also right to return the company to her. With the assistance of Zhang Weiming, it should not be a problem.


    "Reputation, what are you thinking?"


    The reputation revived and greeted her bright eyes. "I didn''t think about anything. Take silence to Mama Li. Let''s go to the balcony and sit down."


    Then, standing aside, Li Ma took it silently from Su Xiaoxiao, "young master, come on, Li Ma hug."


    His little hand was held in the palm of his hand. He took her by the shoulder and took her upstairs.


    The open balcony of the bedroom on the second floor.


    As night fell, the soft moonlight poured down and wrapped him and her.

 Chapter 1721

    This night, destined to be unusual, with a little sadness of parting.


    In front of the railing, the high reputation held her small face and kissed her affectionately.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She took his waist with her hands and stood firm with his strength. The kiss was so abrupt that she was not ready.


    Shengyu doesn''t know what to say. He can''t seem to find a better way to leave except kissing. In case the operation fails, in case he dies... He also hopes that she can recall this kiss and know that he loves her so much.


    The kiss lasted a long time.


    For a long time, Su Xiaoxiao felt his neck sour.


    The kiss is deep and lingering.


    Kissing made her feel breathless and almost suffocated.


    When he released her, she frowned coyly and asked, "what''s the matter?" It feels weird.


    "You you."


    The high reputation held up her small face and stared at her affectionately, "may I ask you a question?" His voice is very soft.


    Like a feather falling on her heart.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao was forced to look at him, frowned suspiciously, and felt a little uneasy, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Now, now." With affectionate eyes and gentle voice, "what kind of existence am I in your heart?"


    Su smiled into his eyes. She looked serious and thought, "I just want to tell you that I love you."


    These three words warmed his heart to a great extent.


    "I love you not because you asked Gu Zhi to save Ou Yi..." she stood in front of him, put her hands on his waist and explained, "but... I always love you, although... Although I hated you in the matter of Anxin, I... I still can''t do it. I always hate you. I don''t know when I fell in love with you, but I just love you, Love deeply and deeply. "


    The reputation is very moving. She has never expressed herself like this.


    He held her shoulder and leaned slightly, his forehead against her forehead, and their breathing intertwined, making her cheeks a little red.


    His dark eyes stared at her deeply, "you you, I can''t tell why I fell in love with you, but I know... This is the reason why I don''t love others."


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hands on his waist and felt his strong heartbeat. Her cheeks were slightly red.


    Then listen to him continue, "Yo Yo, you know? For you, even if I give up everything, I won''t feel pity. As long as I can have you, in all the scenery of right and wrong, I just want you. "


    "High reputation."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking. Why should he suddenly be so sensational? She said, "if you feel happy because of me, I will also be very happy."


    Then his thin lips pressed down again... Lingering and seriously kissed her.


    This night, the reputation is particularly reluctant to give up.


    The next day.


    As usual, Su Xiaoxiao got up early and tied a tie for her reputation.


    "I''m going to the company, too. I want to see him." She was happy to find * *.


    The reputation frowned deeply, "no, because it''s going to be operated on, he has been isolated and disinfected, so you won''t see him when you go."


    Su smiled and was stunned. "Is that so? Then don''t I wait until after the operation to see him? "


    "Yes."


    He answered firmly and did not use such uncertain words as possible and probably.


    After breakfast.


    Reputation kissed her forehead as usual, then hugged her silently and kissed her face, "baby, listen to your mother at home."

 Chapter 1722

    "Bye, Dad."


    Before leaving, he waved his little hand at him silently and wisely.


    Sitting in the Lamborghini, the famous lips were still rising. He didn''t squint until the car left the Moon Palace.


    He was not sure whether he could see the sun tomorrow.


    Because of this operation, Gu is not sure.


    This will undoubtedly give reputation some psychological pressure, but he has no choice but to save Ouyi.


    Last night, Gu Zhi was sleepless all night.


    He knows that what the president decides is impossible to change.


    Therefore, he has a prestigious life tied to his hand, just like the life of people all over the world. He can''t refuse this operation. According to Zhang tezhu, he even explained what happened yesterday.


    This kind of pressure took care of it and made him panic.


    So this morning, when Gu Zhi saw the reputation, he advised him again and again with two big black circles under his eyes, "think twice, President, I''m really not sure."


    "..." Shengyu ignored him, went directly into the infirmary and lay down on the operating table.


    "You..." Gu Zhi''s face sank and was surprised by his actions. "President, this is an operation, not a joke."


    "I know, so hurry." I don''t want to wait for a moment.


    In spite of his shame, he was in a dilemma.


    In this stalemate, Gu Zhi finally sighed and truthfully told him, "even if he donated his kidney, he may not live well, but he won''t die within a month, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accident for half a year. The specific depends on the degree of recovery, which may be three or five years or a few months. He is a patient."


    Reputation closed his eyes and listened to him.


    Gu Zhi stared at Zhang Junrong and continued, "and you... I can''t guarantee that you may be in a coma for a long time or lose memory. There are too many uncertain factors, because any anesthesia is harmful to the brain, and you have had surgery..."


    "Take care of it. Just try your best. Let God arrange everything." The tone of praise is very calm, but the heart is heavy.


    If you can''t open your eyes as soon as you are anesthetized, you will never see your beloved youyou again.


    If you can''t see you, he will be very sad whether he lives or dies.


    Gu Zhi was very embarrassed. He put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and had been fighting in his mind.


    And reputation closed his eyes and didn''t put any pressure on him.


    "OK."


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat him, Gu Zhi decided to have a try.


    Of course, he will try his best to save them both, but everything depends on some luck. Coincidence is very important.


    Try your best and let God arrange the rest.


    Then, Gu began to prepare.


    Disinfection, anesthesia


    The operation began.


    The compound door of the infirmary was tightly closed and locked.


    Gu Zhi wears sterile clothes, turns on the shadowless lamp, surgical tools, needles and threads... Get ready one by one.


    He devoted himself to the operation... It was a kidney exchange operation, so it was very difficult, and he had no assistant around him.


    For Gu zhilai, it is also a great test.


    He wants to take out the prestigious kidney and put it into Ouyi''s body. It''s two operations.


    This day.


    Su Xiaoxiao stayed in the Moon Palace.


    Last night, she heard that she had found * * * * and took care of it. Her worry about Ou Yi naturally eased.


    But she lost her mind at the thought of the high reputation and the words he said last night.


    It''s really strange.


    The faint sadness of parting enveloped her and made her uneasy.


    She kissed her as soon as she went up. The affectionate kiss was full of apology and love, and she could feel it.


    It always feels strange. There''s something wrong.

 Chapter 1723

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she picked up her mobile phone and couldn''t help turning out the prestigious mobile phone number, but hesitated not to dial out.


    Maybe he''s in a meeting?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to disturb him like this?


    It was not easy to wait until the afternoon.


    Then I got through the point of getting off work.


    The soft sunset came in through the window and wrapped her.


    He hasn''t worked overtime for a long time. Normally, he would have been home long ago, but today, an hour passed... An hour and a half passed... Even dinner was ready.


    His car hasn''t driven home yet.


    Su Xiaoxiao finally picked up her cell phone and dialed his number. Listening to the familiar RBT, she was a little relieved.


    But... He didn''t answer right away.


    She looked forward to his voice.


    At this time, Sheng group.


    Outside the president''s office, Zhang Weiming held a prestigious mobile phone and stared nervously at the Lai Xian on it. The mobile phone ring hit his eardrum and his hand was shaking!


    Su Xiaoxiao called!


    The bell stopped, and he held it in his heart.


    In a few seconds, the phone dialed in again, the bell rang and the screen began to flash.


    Zhang Weiming frowned and hurriedly refused to answer. At the same time, he returned a message¡ª¡ª


    "I''m talking about projects, on business."


    Moon Palace, living room.


    Su smiled and stared at the words just sent. She seemed to understand something.


    Is he on business?


    So last night... His reluctance was normal.


    The corners of her lips rose. Su smiled and held her mobile phone. Her heart was warm.


    He''s on a business trip. How many days will he be away?


    Three days?


    Or five days?


    Why didn''t he say it last night?


    You should be back as soon as you''re done, right?


    But why didn''t he make it clear that she wouldn''t pester him!


    But the night without him, my heart was empty.


    After dinner, Su Xiaoxiao silently fed some millet porridge. Tonight, she slept with her son.


    Silently obedient, not noisy at all, sleeping in my mother''s arms is very reassuring.


    It''s cold in late autumn night.


    Three days later.


    Su Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help picking up her cell phone and dialing Shengyu.


    Why hasn''t he contacted himself for three days?


    In the yard, Su Xiaoxiao sat on the swing under the big locust tree, shaking aimlessly, holding his mobile phone and listening to the familiar mobile phone ring.


    The loss in her heart condensed a little.


    At this time, Sheng''s group infirmary.


    Zhang Weiming was frightened by the mobile phone ring. He looked at the unconscious man lying on the hospital bed and looked at Gu.


    Gu Zhi probably knows who hit it.


    Two seconds later, he hurriedly gave him a move, "you can''t send messages again. You answer first."


    Zhang Weiming ran quickly in his mind. Then he slipped over the answer button, "Hey, smile."


    "Uncle Zhang." Su Xiaoxiao wondered how the mobile phone was on him. "Have you been on a business trip, too? Where are you now? Abroad or...? "


    "We''re in America." Zhang Weiming lied in a calm voice, "the president was talking about an important project. He was worried that you would call, so he handed over his mobile phone to me."


    "He hasn''t contacted me for three days. What are you worried about?" There was a complaint in the girl''s voice, "when will you be back? Let him call me back when he is free. "


    "We... Don''t know yet. This project is a little troublesome."


    "Let him call back when he''s free. I''ll wait." She was a little confused.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll convey it."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Zhang Weiming seemed to encounter a big problem. Gu glanced at him, "if you talk too much, you will lose. What did you promise her?" In fact, Gu Zhi can guess without him.

 Chapter 1724

    Zhang Weiming put away his mobile phone. He looked at the beautiful man in a coma on the hospital bed. "Dr. Gu, did you fail this operation? It''s been three days. The anesthesia has long passed. Why don''t you wake up? "


    "Surgery is risky." Gu Zhi twisted his eyebrows and a few words floated out, "seriously, I''ve encountered the most difficult problem. It''s good to have a heartbeat."


    "You have to save him!"


    "Of course I know!"


    The two men looked at each other, repressing their anxiety and anger. In the silent silence, they all began to calm their anger.


    They are the closest people to the president and must survive this difficulty together.


    Throughout the day, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for the prestigious call back.


    Until the evening, she found Ju, "where does Shengyu go to talk about the project, do you know?"


    "Miss Su, Mr. Sheng''s itinerary doesn''t need to be reported to us." Ju answered her gently, "my duty is to protect your safety."


    A trace of gloom flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She thought, maybe go to the company in person tomorrow.


    It''s impossible that he didn''t call himself after so many days.


    This is the first time.


    Even if Zhang Weiming didn''t convey it, he should take the initiative to call back. After all, he has a wife and children at home.


    This night, Su Xiaoxiao stayed up almost all night. She was even a little uneasy when she thought of the famous kiss that night.


    That night, on the open balcony, what he said made her feel more and more wrong.


    Why did he ask that?


    And he kissed her twice, as if thousands of words had turned into a lingering and sad kiss.


    It was hard to stay up until the next morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao got up, took a shower, washed her hair, and then put on a thin knitted sweater and high top shoes.


    After breakfast, she told Li Ma, "Li Ma, I''ll give it to you silently. I''m going to the first company today."


    "OK, please rest assured, Miss Su. I will take good care of the young master."


    "Don''t take her out. It''s not safe outside. May will take care of you. " Before she left, she was still explaining.


    "Well, OK, you can rest assured."


    Su smiled and kissed her silent little face, "baby, bye, don''t cry, don''t make trouble, wait for mom to come back."


    Then she came to the yard, Ju opened the door for her, and she sat in the back of the car.


    Ju closed the door for her and drove her to Sheng''s group.


    Along the way, Su Xiaoxiao picked up his mobile phone and dialed the prestigious number again. I really hope he thinks more. I really hope he is really busy.


    The window rolled down and the soft autumn wind blew in.


    The roadside is an image of depression.


    This call turned off!


    This made Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes dark, and her anxiety deepened.


    After so many days, he didn''t return a phone call... And he turned it off.


    Tighten the nut a little bit.


    Su Xiaoxiao held her mobile phone tightly and her pink lips closed tightly. A bad feeling spread in her heart and even wrapped her.


    It was not easy to wait until the car stopped in the parking lot of Shengshi group.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the door, got off quickly and went straight to the hall.


    "Mrs. Sheng!"


    "Hello, Mrs. Sheng!"


    "Hello." Su Xiaoxiao saluted back all the way, but the exclusive elevator couldn''t open at all. Her fingerprints were not entered.


    Other elevators can''t reach the 22nd floor at all, not even the button on the 22nd floor.


    So she turned and ran to the other side.

 Chapter 1725

    The elevator leading to the living area on the 22nd floor should be available. Although she doesn''t know the password, she can ask Wes for it.


    Just halfway through, she stagnated again and returned to the front desk.


    "What''s your president''s recent itinerary?" Su smiled and stared at the lovely and beautiful girl. Her polite voice was mixed with a trace of urgency.


    The girl is new, but she also knows who she is.


    Because the recently broadcast pure micro love song is very popular.


    "Mrs. Sheng, President, he recently... Pushed all the arranged itineraries and cancelled all the meetings." The girl was a little puzzled and told her, "no one knows where he is."


    "Didn''t he go abroad to talk about the project?" Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. Zhang Weiming lied to her!


    "No, I pushed all the itineraries. I didn''t go abroad, I didn''t book air tickets, and the helicopter was there."


    Here comes the ghost!


    The body suddenly stiffened, and a bad premonition wrapped her!


    Although Su Xiaoxiao didn''t guess what had happened, she knew something must have happened, and it was a big deal.


    Has he cut himself off from the world because of the bottleneck?


    "Thank you!" Su Xiaoxiao pulls back her thoughts. She turns and runs to the elevator in the living area


    Just ran to the door and didn''t have time to call Xia Fei for the password, the ladder door opened and she almost ran into wes.


    "Mrs. Sheng?" Wes''s heart went up to his throat when he saw her.


    Su Xiaoxiao rushed in regardless, "where is the reputation?!"


    Wes''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with amazement at her appearance.


    "Is he upstairs?" She asked.


    "..." Wes dared not forget Gu Zhi''s explanation, but she found it, "... Here." He is not a liar by nature.


    Su smiled at the elevator button and asked anxiously, "are you going out or upstairs?"


    "..." Wes took a heart and walked out.


    The elevator door closes behind you, and then the elevator rises all the way!


    Outside the elevator, Wes quickly took out his mobile phone to call Zhang Weiming and told him the situation so that he could be mentally prepared.


    As soon as he hung up, Zhang Weiming walked out of the infirmary. Before he walked out a few steps, he was caught by Su Xiaoxiao coming out of the elevator, "Uncle Zhang!"


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Zhang Weiming''s heart sank. When he turned his eyes, the corners of his lips smiled, "smile, why are you here?"


    "Where''s the reputation?!" She fixed her eyes on him and ran towards him quickly.


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Zhang Weiming, with an easy-going smile on his face, explained, "I''ll come back and deal with something. The plane in the afternoon."


    "Really?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe what he said. He stood in front of him, his tone full of questions, "it''s been a week! No matter how busy he is, he will call me, so don''t hide it from me. What happened? Where is he? "


    Zhang Weiming actually knows that since she has found it, she must not be able to stop it.


    Things are going to be revealed.


    "You say so!" Su Xiaoxiao was more worried, "where is he?! What the hell happened? Why did you cancel all the scheduled trips? Why play disappear?! Why did you hide it from me? What''s your secret? "


    Knowing that she had inquired, Zhang Weiming smiled and sighed, "well... Let''s go to the office first."


    "Answer me right here! Where is he? " Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say so!" She is more anxious.


    "In the infirmary."


    The surprise and disbelief in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes replaced anxiety, "Why are you in the infirmary? What happened to him? " Before the voice landed, she stepped up and rushed to the infirmary!


    The gate was hidden. Su Xiaoxiao bumped into it vigorously and was so surprised that Gu turned his eyes.

 Chapter 1726

    Her eyes were full of fear, "high reputation!" She rushed to the side hall and saw Ouyi with her eyes closed.


    He quickly stepped out and opened another door.


    When fame appeared in sight, her chest shrank suddenly, and the whole person was flustered.


    Clubbing at the door, Su Xiaoxiao''s big eyes had no focus. Her tearful eyes stared at the man on the hospital bed with closed eyes and pale face. The tip of her nose was sour. Her thin lips trembled like dead leaves in the autumn wind.


    Su Xiaoxiao managed to calm her mind. She walked towards the reputation step by step.


    Every step closer, the heart becomes heavy.


    Finally, she squatted and knelt down in front of the bed. Tears rolled down and held his other hand. The big palm was still bony and white, but it lost its temperature.


    "High reputation..."


    Staring at his bloodless face with tears, Su smiled and his whole head was confused, "reputation, what''s the matter with you? Why are you lying here? "


    Gu Zhi stood at the door. He put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, leaned sadly against the door frame, and his eyebrows were slightly locked.


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him slowly. Her trembling voice asked, "what''s the matter with him? How could this happen suddenly? " I was fine that night... It didn''t look like I was ill at all.


    Gu Zhi''s voice was soft and sad. He stared at her for a moment. He said, "the president insisted on donating a kidney to Ou Yi."


    Boom!


    Eyes waiting! In the shock of a bolt from the blue, the crazy idea of fame sprang out of her head!


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nerves were so tense that she was about to collapse!


    "When did it happen?" Her voice was trembling, her body was trembling, but there was an answer in her heart.


    "A week."


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly took back her eyes. She looked at the unconscious man on the hospital bed, and her voice trembled. "Has he... Been in this state all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "The operation failed?" She tried to suppress the acid that almost choked her throat.


    Gu didn''t hide, "almost."


    "..." tears burst into her eyes. Su Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground. She gripped his palm and fell down in front of him and cried bitterly.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhi felt very uncomfortable and blamed himself.


    A thin mist rose in the big man''s eyes. He was a little confused and at a loss.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for many nights.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao like this and listening to her heart rending cry, Gu Zhi felt even worse.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that Gu is not to blame for this.


    "Reputation... Why are you so stupid! You have nothing to do with him. Do you think you can succeed by donating a kidney? " She raised her eyes with tears and asked in a trembling voice, "Gu Zhi, how can you allow it? Something that will fail. You''re a doctor! No matter how he orders you or asks you, you can''t use the knife! "


    "There is no failure in Ouyi." Gu Zhi told her sadly, "there was no rejection reaction. It was normal, so... The operation was half successful."


    "They..."


    Knowing that she had doubts, Gu explained, "they are not related by blood, that is, one billion hope... There are only a few people in the world who can save Ou Yi, and the president is one of them."


    Tears grabbed her eyes, and Su smiled and bit her lower lip.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Is this God''s arrangement?


    Her heart was suddenly and completely torn open and rolled with severe pain.


    Why isn''t she lying here?

 Chapter 1727

    Soon, Xia Fei appeared at the door. Zhang Weiming called her. He was worried that Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear such a blow. It''s better to have someone around.


    In fact, Gu Zhi didn''t tell Xia Fei about the operation, so when she knew the news, she was also very shocked, and the idea of high reputation crazy came out of her mind.


    At the door, Gu Zhi took Xia Fei''s shoulder and looked at each other. Then he walked to the research room with fatigue.


    Xia Fei turned her eyes and looked at her back painfully.


    He must develop a new drug as soon as possible, wake up the president as soon as possible and recover quickly.


    This is his unshirkable mission.


    Xia Fei regained her consciousness and walked towards the hospital bed. She helped Su Xiaoxiao up, who was crying until she collapsed. She took a paper towel to wipe her tears and comforted her. "Don''t cry. Let''s wait for the good news of Gu Zhi together. Ji Ren has his own weather. He will be fine. He will wake up."


    "Why isn''t it me lying here? Why can''t I donate my kidney to him? " Su Xiaoxiao sat down in her chair. She sobbed sadly and burst into tears. "Xia Fei, do you know? He even kept it from me... He didn''t tell me... He made a decision on such an important matter without authorization. "


    "Well, well, don''t cry."


    Xia Fei stood aside to comfort her and patted her on the shoulder. "He loves you too much. You''ve experienced so much and it''s hard to get together. God will take care of you. We should all believe in it."


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    "Smile, if Shengyu wakes up and sees you so sad... How distressed he should be." Xia Fei advised her, but she couldn''t help but sour the tip of her nose.


    How much courage it takes to do so.


    How much should he love her?


    Xia Fei was suddenly moved, and her heart was tightly pulled together.


    Xia Fei knows the true identity of Ou Yi.


    "Smile, don''t cry. We''ll accompany him, pray together and wait for him to wake up."


    But a week later... He is still in this state. The operation failed.


    As his wife, how could she not worry and worry?


    All day.


    Su Xiaoxiao was a walking corpse, accompanying her in the prestigious ward. She sat in the chair in front of the bed, holding his big palm in the palm and rubbing it gently. Watching the potions change bottles after bottles, his thin lips closed tightly and his eyes closed, just like a lost puppet.


    It was as if there was only one body lying in bed.


    Xia Fei went to the kitchen to help, took the food into the ward, and then advised Su Xiaoxiao to eat something with her.


    About night.


    Xia Fei came in and told her, "Xiao Xiao, Ou Yi woke up. Are you going to see him?"


    Su Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and pulled back her thoughts a little. It seems that she has only remembered that there is still a person lying in the opposite ward. She looked at Xia Fei and was in a trance for a moment.


    "Gu Zhi said that he is recovering well. In a few days, he can go home to recuperate." Xia Fei brought her good news.


    Let go of the prestigious hand, Su Xiaoxiao got up and pressed her red and swollen eyes. She tried to clean up her mood, and then walked out of the ward with Xia Fei.


    Up to now.


    Ou Yi doesn''t know his true identity.


    When he saw Su Xiaoxiao coming in, he was a little surprised and stared at her red and swollen eyes. Ouyi was full of fog.


    Where is this?


    Sheng?


    Behind her, Xia Fei closed the door for them.


    Xia Fei didn''t come in.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked step by step to the bed and stood still. Her pink lips closed tightly and stared at the man sitting on the hospital bed. He was thinner than before, and her face was still handsome.


    That''s it.


    "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao restrained her inner fluctuation. She asked as alienated as possible.


    Ouyi stared at her small face with pear flowers and rain. She was touched for a second in her heart. Her beautiful eyebrows closed, "did you cry?"

 Chapter 1728

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because of me?" Ouyi is suspicious and really can''t understand.


    "You think too much." Su Xiaoxiao had a faint meaning and a touch of indifference in her eyes. She said, "in order to save you, he donated a kidney. Now he lies there unconscious. Do you think you can repay this kindness all your life?"


    She spoke softly and observed his look.


    ¡°£¡¡± Ouyi was particularly shocked. "Did reputation save me?"


    Why?


    Why donate a kidney?


    This is obviously detrimental to their own interests, and that person has a high reputation.


    "I hope you can remember that you owe him a life." Su Xiaoxiao fixed her eyes on him. She shook her fists on both sides. Her words were really light.


    Ouyi was really shocked. His eyes were full of amazement, and his head was blank.


    In the long silence, Su Xiaoxiao forced herself to be calm. She said to him, "Ou Yi, the grace of dripping water, through the ages, should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention the grace of saving lives?"


    Ouyi''s heart was very touched. He didn''t fall asleep at all. Why did the reputation save him?


    And I donated my kidney myself!


    "What do you need me to do?" Ou Yi murmured.


    "Not required for the time being." Su smiled and took a deep breath. Her heart was aching like a needle. "I just want you to remember."


    After a while, Ou Yi said, "please tell me the reason." His eyes fixed on her, and his heart was shocked, as if he thought of a possibility.


    With four eyes facing each other, Su smiled, shook his head and whispered, "the reason is really not important. The important thing is that you must remember that your life is famous for you. You wake up, but now he is lying there coldly."


    "He''s dead?!" Ouyi frowned and a heart hung high.


    "No." Su smiled with tears in his eyes and whispered, "but a week after the operation, he is still in a coma. Gu Zhi doesn''t know when he will wake up. The operation was successful with you, but failed with him. "


    "..." Ou Yi''s eyes slowly retracted, and he couldn''t return to God.


    It was fame that saved him.


    It''s really hard for him to accept the fact.


    "Observe for another two days, and you should be able to go back." Su smiled and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She said to him, "you should cherish your body and take good care of your mother and your sister. If... You don''t take care of your body, you are sorry for your reputation, sorry for me, sorry for taking care of it. "


    Suddenly her heart was very heavy, and Ou Yi was still in a whirlpool, but he couldn''t slow down.


    What the hell is going on.


    Why reputation?


    What reason does he have to donate his kidney to save himself?


    "I''m going to see him." Ouyi seems to suddenly think of it. He turns his eyes and puts forward this request. His heart is shocked.


    Su smiled and stared at each other. She guessed that he doubted what he had just said?


    "OK."


    She didn''t think about it. She thought it was just right.


    Seeing the reputation, Ouyi should be touched, right?


    If you know your life experience one day in the future, you won''t have the cheek to fight for Sheng''s things. The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven.


    This is not necessarily a good thing.


    If Ou Yi had a little conscience, he should understand this truth and choose to give up.


    Then Ouyi tried to get out of bed.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and held him, then took a crutch and put it under his arm.


    With the help of her strength and the strength of crutches, Ou Yi moved out of the ward step by step. He wanted to find out.

 Chapter 1729

    Outside the door, Xia Fei also tried to help him, "Why are you going?" I''m still weak.


    "He wants to see the reputation." Su Xiaoxiao answered for her.


    Xia Fei understood at a glance. It''s good to have a look. She should be grateful to others.


    Do this to others! Xia Fei was suddenly in a bad mood.


    When Ou Yi appeared at the door of the ward and saw the man with his eyes closed on the hospital bed in the room, his eyes were shocked and helpless.


    "Why? I wonder why. " Ouyi twisted her eyebrows, and there was a forbearing pain in her voice, "why did he save me?"


    The high reputation in Jiangcheng and even the whole world is the existence of an emperor.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was sour, and the tears she tried to suppress filled her eyes again.


    "Why?"


    Ou Yi fixed his eyes on Su Xiaoxiao. He twisted his eyebrows and asked painfully, "who am I? I''m not the son of the Ou family. Who am I? "


    Xia Fei''s eyes widened with surprise. Didn''t he know?


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly turned her eyes and took on Ouyi''s painful and tearful eyes. His voice was hoarse after a long illness, "tell me, who am I?"


    At this point, the infirmary door.


    After receiving the notice, ou Mengru and Diya came in.


    "Brother."


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged Ou Yi. She gently buried her head in his arms. Tears wet his sick clothes, "brother..."


    Ouyi''s heart trembled obviously.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you are so cheap!"


    Xia Fei turns her eyes when she hears the sound and sees that Ou Meng rushes over like a momentum. She drags Su Xiaoxiao. Her arrogant strength almost drags Ou Yi down.


    He had just had an operation and his eyebrows were wrung with pain.


    Ou Mengru raised her hand to shake Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. She grabbed her wrist quickly, "you''re sick!"


    "You want to hook my brother? Don''t admit it yet?! " Ou Mengru glared at her fiercely, as if he had seen his biggest enemy.


    "Cheap!" Su Xiaoxiao shook his hand and slapped ou Mengru on the side.


    Ou Mengru was so angry that she grabbed and scratched at her and began to resist. Su Xiaoxiao knew Taekwondo. She couldn''t bear it. She subdued her in one move.


    The two fought for only seconds, which made Xia Fei and Diya hurried to dissuade. Ou Yi was also anxious, "stop! What are you doing?! " But his tone is not high. He has just had surgery and has little strength.


    Ou Yi went to rasu to smile, "smile, stop fighting, have something to say." He was also shocked by her "brother".


    "Too ill bred!" Su Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. She slapped down and hit ou Mengru''s face again.


    Five red finger prints were printed on the white face.


    Xia Fei opened Su Xiaoxiao, and Diya comforted Su Xiaoxiao, "calm down, calm down."


    "Mom!"


    Oumeng, who was hung aside, was so angry that everyone cared about Su Xiaoxiao!


    Even my brother''s eyes fell on her!


    She was clearly in a weak position and her hair was torn.


    "She hook. Lead my brother!" Ou Mengru was annoyed. "Isn''t it serious? If known by a high reputation, my brother is the end of Xiang KuanHuai''s violent corpse! She just hugged him. She was a disaster! "


    "Ou Mengru."


    Diya was very unhappy and emphatically reminded, "this is the ward. Don''t quarrel with others. Just now Zhang tezhu said on the phone that Mr. Sheng donated your brother''s kidney. We should be grateful to others."


    Ou Mengru''s thoughts come back little by little.


    "You all go out!" Su Xiaoxiao was not very calm. "Get out!" She was very upset.


    Xia Fei knew she was in a bad mood. She was so noisy by ou Mengru that she wanted to kill someone.


    Xia Fei turned around first, "let''s go." She glanced at Ou Yi and helped him to leave.

 Chapter 1730

    Ou Yi turned her eyes and fell on Su Xiaoxiao. Finally, she looked at her.


    Diya pulled ou Mengru and looked back at the woman standing in front of the prestigious hospital bed step by step. Her heart was mixed.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s small hands were clenched together, and her eyes flashed a little anger.


    After Diya and Ou Mengru went out, Diya closed the door of the sick room.


    With his eyes closed, he was lying on the white hospital bed. Only the faint breath was telling the world that he was still alive.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down in the chair in front of the bed. She lowered her eyes. His appearance blurred in her eyes.


    Once again, he held his famous cold fingers and stared at his beautiful face. Tears filled his eyes again. The acid in his heart gathered little by little, drooped his eyes, and tears fell on the quilt.


    Outside the door.


    Gu stared at Ou Mengru unhappily, "take your brother away and never see him again."


    What a bitch. She doesn''t have a good impression all the time, except a beautiful face.


    Ou Mengru''s face turned white and Diya was embarrassed. He just wanted to ask something, but Gu Zhi turned coldly and left without even giving him a chance to thank him.


    Ou Yi stood there with a crutch, feeling dejected.


    Just now, Su Xiaoxiao called his brother?


    What the hell is going on?


    Diya was embarrassed. After all, she was a middle-aged man and a figure like an elder, but she lost all the face of the Ou family because of her daughter''s behavior just now.


    "You go back." Xia Fei loosened Ouyi. She stepped back two steps, put her hands in her jeans pocket, pursed her lips, raised her eyes and said, "the reputation hasn''t woke up yet. Life and death are uncertain. Don''t tell anyone about it, so as not to cause turbulence. If her mouth can''t be sealed, she will be responsible for the consequences. He didn''t wake up, but his people are awake one by one."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say." Diya has a heavy burden in her heart, "Mr. Sheng told him... After he wakes up, please call us to let me rest assured." She knew that once the legendary 22nd floor went down today, it would never come in again.


    "Yes."


    "Ou Mengru, go and apologize to Mrs. Sheng." Turning her eyes, Diya said in a very angry voice.


    Ou Mengru had two red palm prints on her left and right faces. She stubbornly met her mother''s eyes, "Mom, I''m worried about my brother! Worried about our family, she''s like this all day... She''ll kill us! You don''t know. The last time she saw my brother outside the mall, her eyes were about to fall out. "


    "Go apologize and hurry up." Diya doesn''t want to talk nonsense to her.


    Facing his mother''s eyes, ou Mengru was angry and angry, "Mom, what are you afraid of her? Just because her husband saved my brother, she should let others bully her? "


    "It''s not fear. You''ve done something wrong. Are you going?" Diya looked around, her eyes fell on a scalpel, walked over and grabbed it against her neck, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll die in front of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go."


    "..." Ou Meng was ashamed.


    This is the TV drama with a knife on his neck.


    "Go, go."


    Xia Fei was also surprised by Diya''s move. The sharp scalpel really touched her neck, as if her skin had been cut.


    Ou Mengru''s chest shrinks.


    Ou Yi''s eyes sank and stared at his sister, "go and apologize." I witnessed the scene just now. She was wrong.


    Xia Fei didn''t say a word.


    Ou Mengru locked her eyebrows, ashamed and angry. She turned and walked towards the prestigious ward. At the door, she sighed in her heart and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 1731

    Anyway, it''s an actor. Who''s afraid of who!


    When she heard the knock on the door, Su smiled and sniffed back. She quickly took out a paper towel to wipe away the tears on her face and tidy up her mood.


    She looked up at the door. "Please come in."


    With a slight click, the door was pushed open. When ou Mengru appeared in her sight, something flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Standing at the door, ou Mengru was holding the doorknob. She looked coldly at the girl sitting in front of the bed.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Su smiled and saw two red palm prints on her face. Her tone was a little cold. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry." The three words without temperature and sincerity overflow from Ou Mengru''s red lips, and her eyes are colder than her.


    In the slightly narrowed eyes, it seemed to be mixed with hatred.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care, "if you reveal a word or phrase about the current situation of high reputation." Su Xiaoxiao stared at her for a moment, with a light tone and a silk warning, "your end will be worse than Xiang KuanHuai."


    A chestnut in her heart, Ou Meng''s eyes closed, and she turned and left.


    Staring at the back, Su smiled and his eyes darkened.


    "Sorry, can you put down your knife and go home?" Ou Mengru looked at Diya and was in a bad mood.


    Diya''s mood is not necessarily better than where to go. What her daughter shows is the tutor of the European family.


    "Put down the knife!" Don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    Diya slowly put down the scalpel. She felt that she owed Su Xiaoxiao and reputation too much.


    Then Xia Fei pushed a wheelchair and let Ou Yi sit in.


    Watching the Ou family leave.


    At the door, Zhang Weiming sent them downstairs.


    When Xia Fei returned to the prestigious ward, she saw Su Xiaoxiao sitting there with a heavy heart, as if she had gone away.


    She couldn''t bear to disturb. She looked at her and turned away.


    On the car back to Europe''s villa.


    Ou Yi looked out of the window at the scenery passing by, and his thick eyebrows were locked on his pale face.


    Su Xiaoxiao just called his brother... That word touched his heart.


    Why did she call him brother?


    "Son, come and lean on the soft pillow." Diya was worried about his body. After all, she had just had an operation, pressed the window up, and then covered him with a thin blanket. Diya said, "when you go back, mom asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you. Your operation should be a success."


    "Mom, who am I?"


    Diya was slightly stunned, and her lips rose. "Your first task now is to take care of your body. Don''t think about it. Who are you? Who else can you be? Of course, you are the son of Meng Hui and me. You are from the European family and the president of Euclidean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car drove back to Oujia villa.


    Diya takes good care of Ou Yi with the servants.


    Sheng group.


    In the infirmary.


    Fame hasn''t woken up yet.


    Gu Zhi took out a glass of blue liquid, inserted a hose into it and fed it to the famous mouth with the help of Su Xiaoxiao.


    When the mobile phone came in, she slid over the answer button, and there came Mama Li''s anxious voice, "Miss Su, why haven''t you come back yet? The little young master missed you and cried incessantly. He kept calling his mother. Even his eyes were crying and swollen. I really can''t help it."


    Su Xiaoxiao remembered that she had another son. Recently, for the sake of fame, she became exhausted and the whole person was in a trance.


    "Let may send him to the company." Su Xiaoxiao calmly said to her, "I''m in the company."


    "Where is Mr. Sheng? Is he in the company, too? "


    "Mom Li, do as I say." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to say too much.


    Li Ma suddenly realized that she was too broad and nodded, "yes, I''ll ask Mr. Mei to send the young master right away."

 Chapter 1732

    "Bring some laundry." Su Xiaoxiao told her, "there are milk bottles. Look what else you need. We''ll stay here for a while."


    "Oh, OK."


    Put down the phone, Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and felt very dignified. Her godless eyes stared at Gu Zhi, a little confused, "Gu Zhi, praise him... Is it still possible to wake up?" She wanted an answer to reassure herself.


    "I really don''t know." Considering the pressure these days, "I try my best." Then he got up and left.


    "Wait." She got up and called his steps.


    Then Su Xiaoxiao came to him and stood still, raised her eyes and stared at him. She was a little distressed, "Gu Zhi, you have a good rest and take care of your body."


    These days, he is also haggard, and his dark circles are thicker.


    "Yes." Facing her eyes, Gu Zhiwen.


    "If you fall down, my hope will really be gone..." Su Xiaoxiao drooped his eyes, and his heart was full of gratitude to him.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at a standstill.


    The air was filled with heavy sadness.


    Gu Zhi sighed, "I''ll try my best."


    About half an hour later.


    He was silently held by Zhang Weiming in front of Su Xiaoxiao, "young master, look who that is?"


    "Mom, mom!"


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, his face with silent tears showed a happy smile. He jumped up happily, "Mom, mom..."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were hot. She hurried over and hugged her son, "baby, darling, why are you crying?"


    Lying silently in my mother''s arms, I saw a man lying in bed with his eyes closed. The little guy kept shouting "Dad, Dad..."


    Zhang Weiming''s nose was sour, and the Sichuan character between his eyebrows tightened more and more.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is also sour. "My father is sleeping. From today on, my baby will accompany my father with my mother."


    "Smile, there''s something I want to tell you." Zhang Weiming hesitated and set his eyes on her.


    Su smiled slightly stunned. She turned her eyes to his eyes and didn''t answer or ask.


    But when he turned and left, she hugged him and followed him silently.


    Xia Fei took it from her hand. "Come on, aunt hug, baby."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Xia Fei and sent her son to her arms. She followed Zhang Weiming out of the infirmary.


    Silently in Xia Fei''s arms, she pulled the trinkets on her clothes and kicked her feet excitedly.


    They came to the cafe next door.


    Zhang Weiming had already made coffee, so when Su Xiaoxiao just sat down, he brought two cups of coffee and handed her one of them.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Weiming sat with her across the table and watched her stir coffee in a low mood.


    His heart was also inexplicably heavy. "In fact, on the afternoon when the president decided to donate a kidney, he arranged the work for nearly a year. He knew that the operation was risky and was worried that he would not wake up."


    "..." tears gathered in his eyes and sour in his heart, "he''s so stupid."


    "He''s not stupid. He just loves you too much." Zhang Weiming took a sip of coffee. He thought for a moment and said directly, "in fact... I overheard a phone call from him one afternoon. I still can''t help but want to tell you some truth. I think you''ll never know if I don''t tell you."


    "What truth?"


    Su smiled and looked at him intently.

 Chapter 1733

    "In fact..." when the words came to his mouth, Zhang Weiming felt a pain in his heart, his thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he raised his eyes. "In fact, your matching with Ouyi is successful and 100% consistent."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao widened his eyes, and his amber eyes were full of panic!


    His eyes were opposite, and Zhang Weiming looked sincere.


    Her fingers on the table were tightly pinched together, trying to restrain the surging emotion in her heart, and her heart was on the verge of collapse.


    In the silent silence, unsuccessful tears filled the eyes again, and then rolled down.


    Zhang Weiming''s thick eyebrows tightened and his face was dignified. He drank a cup of coffee and looked at the tearful girl sitting opposite again. "I also overheard it."


    Her heart trembled violently, tearing like pain.


    "He really loves you."


    Zhang Weiming frowned and fell into meditation. He seemed to say with emotion, "he would rather risk losing his life than hurt you at all."


    Close her eyes, tears like lines. Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulders tremble violently. She tightly pursed her pink lips and turned her eyes to look out of the window. Those beautiful city scenes are blurred in her sight.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the bitterness in her eyes, but her heart was broken.


    "Smile." Zhang Weiming frowned and looked out of the window, sighed and said, "although I don''t know love, I know his love for you. That kind of love is the ultimate. If... It wasn''t because he loved you too much, he wouldn''t have shot president an."


    Referring to the past, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart hurts like a needle.


    Memories came back to her like a tide.


    "I think... Nothing is unforgivable." Zhang Weiming really hopes they can be well.


    I hope she can face up to some problems between them at this time and think about the future calmly and rationally, so that some important heart knots can be relieved.


    Tears burst, and the sour feeling in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart spread endlessly. These days, she really had a good time.


    Lying on the table, she turned her eyes and looked out of the window. She endured the heartbreaking pain and sobbed. She didn''t want to make herself too embarrassed and cry. She was trying her best to restrain.


    Zhang Weiming didn''t bother her. He sat opposite her and took a sip with a coffee cup.


    Five minutes later


    Ten minutes later


    Half an hour later


    After crying, Su Xiaoxiao''s mood was much easier. For her, nothing makes her feel more depressed than these days.


    "Uncle Zhang."


    Raised her red tears, she choked and tears came from the corners of her eyes, "do you know? I have only one wish now, that is, he can wake up. "


    "Me too, and I hope he can wake up as soon as possible." Zhang Weiming''s voice was soft and heavy. He said, "he is the king and the master. How can he fall?"


    After a long time, Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened his mouth, "Uncle Zhang, in fact, I can understand your intention today. As early as shooting pure micro love song, I have forgiven him in my heart. Anxin''s things... Maybe I hated before, but... Hate is useless. What has happened cannot be changed. I understand this truth, and... He has made up for it."


    "You''d better think so." Zhang Weiming sighed, "Hey, I really don''t think it''s easy to see you all the way to today. Since you love each other, you should cherish it."


    ¡­¡­


    Another week passed quietly.


    Shengyu still didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 1734

    In the prestigious ward, Xia Fei took some glass bottles of clear water to arrange flowers. She was in a good mood. There were a large bundle of budding lilies, thousands of delicate roses and dozens of glass bottles.


    The curtains of the French windows are opened, and the warm autumn sunshine penetrates in, adding a trace of warmth to the room.


    On the white and soft big bed, with his eyes closed, he lay there, keeping the way Su Xiaoxiao first saw him here half a month ago.


    Standing silently in front of the bed, he and his mother massaged his father''s fingers and muttered, "Dad, wake up."


    The little guy looked at the motionless person on the bed with a sad face, and then turned his eyes to his mother, "Mom, mom, mom..."


    "Dad, wake up and play with me silently."


    He talked to himself silently, and sometimes played with his famous bony fingers, intertwined with each other''s body temperature.


    Often at this time, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart will become very heavy, "reputation, did you hear your son call you? Our little miss you silently. I want you to get up and play with him. "


    "Dad..."


    Xia Fei looked back and gazed at the three of them with some sadness.


    "Silence and I will always be with you. No matter what state you are or whether you can wake up, we will unswervingly guard you." Su Xiaoxiao''s lips rose and her voice was soft. "I have a lot to say to you. If you wake up, I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the flowers were planted, the room was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    It looks very alive.


    Then Xia Fei brought some colored paper. She moved a chair and sat in front of the famous bed. "Smile, let''s fold paper cranes and pray for the reputation."


    "Yes." Then Su Xiaoxiao put a toy duckling in his son''s hand, "baby, be good and accompany dad."


    "Dad..."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xia Fei begin to fold paper cranes. Folding paper cranes for blessing is the meaning of Su Xiaoxiao, but Xia Fei didn''t expect to buy these colored papers so soon.


    Half an hour later.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours later.


    Until evening.


    The colorful thousand paper cranes filled the end of the bed. Xia Fei found a needle and thread and strung the thousand paper cranes with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Then they stepped on the stool and hung a string of paper cranes on the ceiling of the room.


    Hanging down one by one, like a curtain.


    It''s pretty.


    Xia Fei''s lips rose. "Every paper crane has our wishes. So many beautiful wishes surround him. He must feel it. Now, we just hope he can wake up."


    "Yes." Standing on the stool, Su Xiaoxiao looked down at the man with beautiful face with her eyes closed on the bed. Her lips rose and gave him a knowing smile.


    She believed that Gu Zhi believed that it was only a matter of time.


    I believe this is a test given to them by God.


    If he wakes up, she must love him well.


    It''s night.


    The main light in the room is off.


    Only a small night lamp emits dense light, and the bright moonlight comes in from the window.


    Su Xiaoxiao lay beside the famous man. She leaned sideways and put her hand around his cold body. She was holding a flesh and blood man, but it felt like holding a corpse.


    This feeling made Su Xiaoxiao extremely uneasy, but her attitude was optimistic.


    The room was very quiet, only her and him.


    Every night, she would accompany him to sleep, and then communicate with him with her thoughts.

 Chapter 1735

    There was a hot and humid temperature in her palm. She covered his chest through her shirt and felt his weak heartbeat.


    Her palm warmed his chest.


    Her eyes were wet again when she thought of the farewell that night and the words she said.


    "Yo Yo, I can''t tell why I fell in love with you, but I know... That''s why I don''t love others."


    "Yo Yo, you know what? For you, even if I give up everything, I won''t feel pity. As long as I can have you, in all the scenery of right and wrong, I just want you. "


    In the cool night, a kind of sadness rose from the bottom of her heart.


    All the way sour and soft spread to her chest, making her even feel pain in breathing.


    At this point, Gu Zhi still locked himself in the research room.


    Wearing glasses and sterile clothes, he was busy in a nervous and orderly way.


    A month passed quickly.


    The reputation is still the same, relying on nutrient solution to maintain life.


    No matter Su Xiaoxiao, or silent and Xia Fei, no matter how hard they tried to call him, he didn''t respond at all.


    Recently, Gu has become more silent.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that Gu Zhi had been doing her best. She didn''t want to put pressure on him, so not only did she not ask about the famous condition, but even Xia Fei explained it. She must not ask and give Gu time.


    Xia Fei also loves Gu Zhi, and she doesn''t want to put pressure on him.


    Because Shengyu has arranged the work for nearly a year, Zhang Weiming naturally takes good care of Shengshi group under his instructions.


    Everyone in the company thought that President Sheng and Mrs. Sheng had traveled abroad.


    After all, that''s what Zhang Weiming said to the outside world.


    It is early winter, and the temperature drops sharply.


    In Oujia villa, when the cold wind blew, the precious trees began to lose their leaves, and the ground was a large area of yellow.


    Ouyi''s body recovered quickly after the operation. Under the careful care of Diya, he can get out of bed and move freely. His wound has healed and he can take a bath. Of course, you can''t do strenuous exercise yet.


    This month, he has been pressing a big stone in his heart.


    When she left the 22nd floor of Shengshi group on the day she woke up after the operation, her mother said that if Shengyu woke up, let them call.


    But a month later, my mother didn''t receive a call from there.


    Is it true that Shengyu hasn''t woken up yet?


    Will he become a vegetable?


    Ouyi also has his own worries. After all, people''s hearts are meat.


    No matter what festivals have been in the past, reputation is their own life-saving benefactor.


    That day, Ou Meng went out to do business with his friends.


    Only Diya and Ouyi were left at home. Diya also seized the opportunity and planned to say something to her son.


    And Ouyi also seized the opportunity to find his mother to solve his doubts.


    This is not a dream. As soon as the dream left, the mother and son sat together on the sofa in the living room. After the servant made a pot of tea, he turned and left busy.


    Ou Yi is wearing white home clothes, a whole set of brand-new clothes, with a head of black and soft hair, giving people the illusion of refreshing sunshine.


    This month, although his body was resting, his mind did not stop thinking.


    He has too many questions.


    Ouyi is not stupid. He seems to want to understand something when he thinks about it.


    Su Xiaoxiao is the only one who can make the reputation make such a great sacrifice.


    And Su Xiaoxiao called her brother that day.


    "I''m from the Sheng family?" Lifting his eyes, Ou Yi''s eyes touched Diya''s eyes in the opposite sofa, and his problems were carefully considered.

 Chapter 1736

    Diya''s heart tightened. She sat on the sofa, her back slightly stiff, and looked at her son''s eyes for a moment.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be at a standstill.


    Ou Yi is waiting for her answer. His face is calm.


    Diya''s mood was a little complicated. She twisted her eyebrows and opened her lips, "Ouyi..."


    "Tell me, yes or no." His eyes fell on his mother and didn''t move away for a moment. He didn''t give her any chance to change the topic.


    Diya was a little flustered by his stare. This problem can''t be avoided.


    Ouyi fixed her eyes and waited for her answer.


    "Yes." Diya opened her lips and her voice was very light.


    But he could hear it clearly. There was only one word, a very positive word.


    In fact, Ou Yi had guessed it for a long time, but when he heard his mother''s answer, he still felt quite shocked.


    He''s from the Sheng family.


    Now recall what Su Xiaoxiao said to herself in the ward.


    Suddenly he understood everything.


    High reputation is his life-saving benefactor


    "Is he really... Not from the Sheng family?" I remember there was a report in the news that Ou Yi raised her eyes and stared at Diya incredulously. He had no way to know the complex things of the Sheng family.


    "I don''t know about the Sheng family, but Mrs. Sheng... She''s your own sister. You two are from the Sheng family." Diya''s voice was not loud.


    "So his reputation is fake?" Ou Yi had his own judgment, "they must have done DNA before they got married? If you are related by blood, you can''t get married again. "


    Diya didn''t know that Ou Yi had done DNA. She thought Su Xiaoxiao told him the truth, because more than a month ago, in the clinic on the 22nd floor of Sheng group, she held Ou Yi and her eyes were red.


    "Ouyi, Mrs. Sheng said that Mr. Sheng''s ability to be the president of the Sheng family does not depend on whether he is related to the Sheng family. He has this ability, which no one can match, so you..." Diya really has her own worry. "You''d better be the president of the Ou family with peace of mind. Don''t fight with him. Your sister won''t support you. Don''t let the public judge leave at that time, Xiang KuanHuai is the best example. "


    Listen, Ou Yi frowned.


    Mother is afraid of fame.


    He fell into deep meditation, didn''t ask the reason, didn''t dig out his life experience.


    All the evidence shows that he is not from the Ou family. He has a relationship with the Sheng family.


    Ou Yi''s mood can be imagined.


    "When did Su Xiaoxiao know?" Ouyi murmured. That woman is her own sister.


    Diya sighed and said helplessly, "it''s been a while. If not... "


    "Not what?"


    After a short inner struggle, Diya whispered, "if you hadn''t been ill, you should never know about it. She''s not going to meet you. Of course, that''s my feeling. "


    Ouyi can actually manage her mood.


    Should she be contradictory? It''s hard for her to accept this fact, isn''t it?


    And the relationship between myself and her... Is actually very embarrassing.


    Once, when he first saw her, he even took a fancy to her on the royal one.


    If he hadn''t stopped her in time, maybe he would have given her


    Thinking of these past events, Ouyi always feels frightened.


    She has seen her life in Royal No. 1 for many times. She should have a bad impression in her heart.

 Chapter 1737

    Know your life experience.


    Even though Ouyi was shocked, he didn''t show much emotional fluctuation. After a month of emotional precipitation, he has learned how to better manage his emotions.


    Diya didn''t bother any more. She wanted to give him some time.


    Let him understand the truth.


    At this time, Sheng group.


    On the 22nd floor, in a ward in the infirmary.


    Glass bottles are placed near the wall, and fresh water is filled with flowers, lilies, roses and carnations.


    The air in the room is like a forest, especially fresh and fragrant with flowers.


    There are many strings of colorful paper cranes hanging in the air. They are folded by Xia Fei and Su Xiaoxiao. Each folded one is full of their most sincere blessings.


    That day, Xia Fei went to the coffee shop with her.


    Children are always noisy.


    In the ward, Su Xiaoxiao sat sideways on the edge of the bed. She stared at the beautiful man on the bed. She couldn''t help reaching out to stir the long bangs at the tip of her nose, and the corners of her lips rose. "Reputation, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll cut your hair."


    There was no response to her threats.


    After the lip angle raised, it was slowly put down, and a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    Staring at the handsome face like a skillful work of heaven, Su Xiaoxiao gradually lost his mind.


    Then she turned to fetch a basin of warm water, put the soft towel into the water, wring it dry, sat on the edge of the bed, and she gently wiped the skin on his hands for him.


    She has done such a routine very skillfully.


    After washing his face, he put the towel into warm water to wash it, then dried it and wiped his hands.


    Bony fingers wiped one by one.


    His fingers are beautiful, like a perfect work of art.


    For more than a month, Shengyu has been lying in bed and relying on nutrient solution to maintain life.


    He''s obviously haggard than before.


    His skin was fine, but now it has become more pale because of the effect of drugs.


    Su Xiaoxiao covered his feet with a hot towel, hoping to convey some warmth to him. His toes were always cold.


    The warm moisture ironed his toes into a faint crystal pink, just like jade, beautiful and lovely.


    Sue smiled softly. He even had perfect toes.


    That is, why doesn''t God care for such a perfect and excellent person?


    Do you really want to go on like this all your life?


    Thinking that the high reputation might be in a coma all his life, and thinking of Grandpa''s instructions before his death, Su Xiaoxiao paused, and her eyes were filled with sad tears.


    As soon as her chest was sour, she put down the towel, leaned over him and hugged him painfully.


    Her boneless little hand covered his shoulder. Tears rolled down the bridge of her nose and dropped on the thin autumn quilt. The slender eyebrows were tangled together, and the girl''s eyes were as dark as fog.


    Su Xiaoxiao took his big palm and gently stroked his face. Suddenly, she missed him very much.


    Although it is a little higher and colder, although it sometimes loses its temper, it is at least alive.


    Her biggest wish in her life now is to wake up her reputation.


    As long as he can wake up, the sun will rise again in her life.


    She held him gently, listened to his heartbeat, and wept silently.


    In the white light beam, Sheng Sheng felt his chest was a little stuffy and flustered. His eyebrows were tightly locked and his eyes slowly opened. What came into his eyes were thousands of paper cranes fluttering in the wind, a string of colorful, countless, all over the room.


    The smell of lilies in his nose made him in a trance for a moment.

 Chapter 1738

    His big palm was held as if it were close to a warm little face.


    Looking down slowly, I saw a long black hair on my chest.


    And fingers feel wet marks


    The girl''s back trembled in his chest. Su smiled and pursed her lips. She pressed her cheek tightly against his chest. The lilies in front of the window blurred in her sight. She asked sadly, "reputation, don''t you want me?"


    In a short sentence, the vibrato is very heavy, touching the softest string in the heart of the reputation.


    Tears filled my eyes and my whole body was stiff.


    With his thin lips half open, he felt weak. His dark and deep eyes stared at the ceiling and the colorful paper cranes in the room. His throat was too tight to say a word.


    Tears gather in the eyes of fame.


    "Reputation, you know? If I could, I would trade my life for your safety and health. " Her voice was very light and affectionate. Tears from her eyes wet the white bedding. She said, "just like you are willing to work for me, just like you have no return."


    "Reputation, you never know what you mean to me."


    "I love you. That kind of love is deep into the bone marrow. Only when I fall in love can I understand how deep it is, which you will never understand."


    "You always think that you love me more than I love you, fool, but it''s not."


    "Reputation, no matter whether you can wake up or not, I will accompany you and guard you."


    His bony fingers twitched slightly, as if gathering all his strength. The famous heart was filled with warm acid, and his heart was shaking.


    Feeling the spasm of her fingers, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up and collided with her famous tearful eyes at the edge of the bed.


    She was frozen. For a second, her head was blank!


    Is he awake?


    His eyes were opposite and he gazed at each other affectionately. The tip of his nose was sour. Su Xiaoxiao''s tears couldn''t stop bursting into tears. His heart was unspeakable joy.


    Shengyu frowned. She was so tearful that he felt unspeakable pain in his heart. Shengyu tried to raise his hand slowly, but the strength of his body seemed to be evacuated.


    I carried it several times. Each time I lifted it into the air, I fell heavily on the quilt.


    Fame stared at her tightly, and the man''s tears finally fell.


    Su smiled and leaned over, then fell down, took his shoulders with both hands and kissed him gently.


    Reputation closed his eyes, his lips were pale and cold, with the coolness of the night.


    Her lips were hot, she warmed him, and she actively kissed him affectionately.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s tears gathered on his eyelids and dropped on his famous face. The cool tears touched his heart and made his heart more sour.


    Slowly, slowly raise your hand


    Shengyu finally hugged her, surrounded her back and hugged her tightly.


    This kiss lasted a long time


    Until Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to release him, she sat down slowly. Although she was full of tears, the corners of her lips rose like a happy child, "I''ll call Gu Zhi." Then she got up and left quickly.


    "Gu Zhi, he woke up!"


    Gu Zhi hurriedly stopped his words and turned and rushed into the ward.


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried out to find Xia Fei again. She couldn''t wait to share the good news with her. She found her in the kitchen and told her the news. Then she rushed to the president''s office


    When Zhang Weiming learned the good news, he put down his documents and stood up from the special assistant office chair, "great!"


    After Shengyu woke up, Gu Zhi gave him the most detailed examination, especially the examination of the brain.

 Chapter 1739

    All the data show that he is in good physical condition, his brain has not been damaged at all, his IQ and EQ are still so high, and the most important thing is that he has no memory loss.


    Standing in front of the bed, Gu Zhi truthfully said to him, "president, in fact, you have had two operations."


    All the people in the room were stunned, and their stunned eyes fell on Gu.


    Xia Fei, Su Xiaoxiao, Zhang Weiming, Weisi, ju


    "Kidney removal and transplantation." Gu Zhi said in a gentle voice, "that is to say, you don''t lack a kidney in your body."


    Knowing that you may not understand, Gu Zhi continued to explain, "in the world, aren''t there seven or eight people matching Ou Yi''s kidney? On the afternoon of your operation, * * * * found that Ou Yi implanted your kidney, and you implanted the kidney of a car accident victim. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You wake up. It''s a good start. It''s just a kidney. It won''t affect you." Gu Zhi said, "you have recovered well. You are still what you used to be. After a while, you will recover."


    The stones in everyone''s heart fell to the ground.


    Under the careful care of Su Xiaoxiao, the famous body recovered quickly.


    Another month has passed


    The temperature has dropped sharply and has entered winter.


    Euclidean group.


    Ou Yi''s body recovered. He began to go to work. The energy-saving plan was carried out smoothly. He wore suits and shoes every day, became calm and introverted, and had something on his mind.


    Sheng group.


    Shengyu also began to take over the work. During this period, Zhang Weiming worked very hard, but the company took good care of him. He gave him a bonus and tripled the year-end bonus.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, "president, in fact, as long as you can wake up, I''ll be worth my life." This is his truth.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also grateful to him. She turned her eyes and said to the reputation, "husband, when the company holds a blind date meeting next time, you can set up a column for Uncle Zhang. It should be more practical than doubling your year-end bonus to attend his wedding."


    "Well, you have a good idea."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Zhang Weiming was quite cramped. He blushed at once. "Although I''m not young, I''m young. I''m still a little disgusted with dating. I''d better fall in love freely."


    "Free love? Who do you love and who do you love? " Xia Fei interrupted, "what you contact all day are married people, like me, like Xiaoxiao, like director Han downstairs and accountant Li. Don''t you want to destroy other people''s families?"


    "No, no, no, no... that''s definitely not what I mean..."


    "High reputation, set up a column for him!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Oujia villa.


    That evening, when Ouyi''s car drove back to the villa, Diya stood in front of the French window of the living room and made a phone call. On the phone, she heard Su Xiaoxiao say that Shengyu''s body recovered well and she had begun to take care of her work. She was in a good mood. "If you are in good health, I can rest assured. Sheng Taitai, your great kindness, Ouyi and I really don''t want to repay."


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds, and her cold voice was a little serious. "Mrs. ou, you should have guessed about her life experience. You might as well say it directly."


    Then Diya was surprised, and there was a brief silence at this end.


    Su Xiaoxiao continued, "I hope you can remember what I said. He can take charge of the whole Shengshi group and has such a high prestige in the whole business world, not because of his relationship with Shengjia, but because he is him, he is a high reputation, he is a business genius, and no one can surpass his vision and insight."

 Chapter 1740

    "Grandpa made it clear before he died that the president of Sheng group must have a high reputation, so... You should understand what I mean."


    "I know, I know." With a heart, she felt very sorry. "Please don''t worry, Mrs. Sheng. There will be no trouble here. I will persuade him."


    At the door, Ou Yi''s footsteps stagnated and twisted her eyebrows to see the woman calling in front of the window.


    Ouyi, there will be no trouble?


    What do you mean? What''s wrong? He thought quickly in his mind.


    Then, he saw his mother put down his cell phone and looked worried. Ou Yi put his hands in his trouser pocket, and his eyes were dim.


    Diya must have been staring. Then she saw Ouyi''s car parked in the yard. She was surprised and turned her eyes to the door of the living room and looked at her son.


    Two seconds later, Ou Yi stepped towards her.


    She clenched her mobile phone uneasily. Diya was not sure how much conversation he had just heard, but she felt it necessary to convey these words to Ouyi. After all, things are very serious. Once they happen, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Son, mom... I have something to say to you." Diya seemed a little cramped.


    "Just say it." Standing in front of her, Ou Yi looked at her. There was no superfluous expression on her calm face.


    Diya turned her eyes to the window, pondered, and said, "people should learn to be grateful all their life. Your life today is given by Mr. Sheng..."


    "Are you worried that I will rob Sheng?" Ou Yi twisted her eyebrows and interrupted her unhappily.


    Diya turned her eyes and she was slightly stunned.


    Ou Yi closed her eyebrows and opened her mouth. Her voice was not light or heavy, and her lips were slightly hooked. "I wouldn''t be so overconfident."


    "..." Descartes could not guess his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob anything." Ouyi reached out and patted Diya on the shoulder. He said, "I''m Su Xiaoxiao''s brother. She doesn''t support me. How can I be reckless?" That day in the ward, the woman had said it implicitly.


    On the stairs, ou Mengru''s footsteps stagnated and tangled up his refined eyebrows.


    What did he just say?


    Is he su Xiaoxiao''s brother?


    "Son, I''m really glad you think so." Diya reached out and held the hand on her shoulder. She was moved. "If... If the Ou family can have a good relationship with the Sheng family, it is also a good thing."


    "Mom!"


    Hearing the sound, the mother and son turned their eyes. They saw that Ou Mengru hurried down the stairs, "what were you talking about? How could my brother be su Xiaoxiao''s brother? What the hell is going on? " She was so excited that she couldn''t accept the fact for a moment.


    "..." Diya didn''t intend to hide from Ou Mengru, but she didn''t intend to explain it to her too clearly.


    Suddenly she overheard and ran to question, which made Diya lose her opinion for a while.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on? " She''s in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Diya looked at her and said very firmly, "Ou Yi is Su Xiaoxiao''s brother and brother, so... You should restrain yourself in the future. Don''t say a cheap word. No matter what your sister does to her brother, it''s not cheap."


    "..." Ou Mengru couldn''t believe it.


    For what?


    Why does she have everything she wants?


    Why argue with yourself for everything?


    It used to be Anxin, then it was famous, and now it''s my brother!


    The world is too unfair.

 Chapter 1741

    The girl''s hands were clenched, her shoulders trembled, and Ou Mengru''s eyes repressed the light of hatred!


    Hate for Su Xiaoxiao, hate for the world!


    Diya was surprised and hurriedly advised, "dream is like ah, this is an unchangeable fact. You can only accept it no matter how angry you are."


    Once he shook his head, ou Mengru turned and left!


    Staring at the back, Ouyi''s eyes were dark and his heart was full of five flavors.


    Diya was also very unhappy. "Ouyi, give dreams more time. You care about her a lot. She has lost her father and now she has to lose her brother. She will inevitably be sad."


    Finally, even her brother was hers!


    Why does God care for her like this?!


    Thinking that Su Xiaoxiao taught himself Taekwondo that day and slapped himself in the face, ou Mengru was angry and didn''t fight at all!


    The next day.


    early morning.


    Almost sleepless all night, ou Mengru was in a trance. Her father died and even her brother became someone else''s. she couldn''t accept the fact.


    Thinking of Ouyi becoming more and more indifferent to herself, she has the illusion of being abandoned by the whole world. He was extremely dissatisfied.


    This month, in fact, Ouyi didn''t ignore her, but his own thoughts were too chaotic, he had been tangled with his life experience, and the whole person became silent.


    This makes sensitive ou Mengru mistakenly think that he is deliberately alienating himself, and it is because Su Xiaoxiao interferes with it.


    that day.


    Ou Mengru didn''t eat breakfast and drove out.


    She wants to make it clear to Su Xiaoxiao that Ou Yi is her brother. Let her not rob!


    That''s a coincidence.


    Because she wanted to eat red bean cake, Su Xiaoxiao decided to buy it for him.


    Just out of the store, ou Mengru''s car began to slow down. When she saw the familiar figure, her eyes darkened and stepped on the accelerator!


    Su Xiaoxiao was already on the edge, so she didn''t notice the danger behind her.


    Just in front of her, a white Bentley sped up and brushed past her, which startled her. The next second, there was a loud bang behind her!


    Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes in surprise and saw that the white Bentley and a red sports car collided heavily.


    She widened her eyes. The Bentley door was kicked open. Ou Yi got out of the car and quickly walked towards the stunned Su with a smile, "are you okay?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned to see the blood on his forehead.


    At this time, ou Mengru in the red sports car was unconscious and seriously injured on the steering wheel.


    Su smiled and clubbed there, facing his eyes in horror, and then slowly looked at the scene of the car accident... With his whole heart.


    There was a traffic policeman prying the door, and the roar of rescue came from far to near.


    Ouyi held her shoulder and said in a dumb voice, "as long as you are good, I won''t rob the reputation, the company won''t rob, and neither will you."


    She thought back, "are you okay? Go to the hospital with the ambulance. "


    "No." Ou Yi wiped the blood on his forehead. He turned and walked towards the scene of the accident.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him anxiously. When she saw the bloody woman who was carried out in the door that was not easy to pry open, she was stunned for a few seconds. She immediately understood what, and she had a creepy feeling.


    Then Ouyi followed the ambulance, which left quickly.


    The traffic police carefully investigated the scene of the accident.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at the badly deformed front of the car. The whole person was stunned. The two cars came head-on and hit each other hard.


    If it wasn''t Ou Yi''s Bentley, would ou Mengru''s car... Hit himself?


    Two days later.


    Su Xiaoxiao just dialed Diya. These two days, she was angry and uneasy. The bell rang for a long time and no one answered.


    She dialed the number a second time nervously.


    Until Diya''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Hello, Mrs. Sheng."


    Her voice was very low, and her voice seemed to tremble and hoarse. Obviously, I just cried.


    Hearing Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened, "Mrs. ou, ou Mengru... How is she?"

 Chapter 1742

    "Brain death, the doctor said... Is similar to a vegetable." Diya cried and told her.


    "..." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened a little, and she instinctively worried, "where is she... Now?"


    "Mrs. Sheng, I already know the truth of the accident. I''m sorry for Mengru. If Ouyi didn''t stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." Diya felt her back cold when she thought about it.


    If it is Su Xiaoxiao who is lying here today, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    "The consequences are bad now." Su Xiaoxiao''s hatred for ou Mengru has completely disappeared. She sympathizes with her. "In this way, I''ll let Gu think of a way to see if I can help."


    "Mrs. Sheng, your heart is very kind..." Diya was full of gratitude to her and wanted to ask for help, but she couldn''t find a reason.


    Diya doesn''t blame her for this. She only hates her daughter''s small belly chicken intestines. If Su Xiaoxiao is the one who is so seriously injured today, the reputation will be furious and the whole Euclidean will suffer. So Diya is very happy about this.


    At least saved Euclidean and Meng Hui''s efforts.


    "How is Ouyi?" Su Xiaoxiao tried to ask again, "can you tell me his mobile phone number?"


    "He''s OK, slightly injured. He''s gone to the company now. I''ll send the number to your mobile phone."


    "OK."


    After hanging up her cell phone, Su Xiaoxiao received a message and hesitated again and again. She still dialed Ouyi.


    At this time, Ou Yi just entered the conference room and saw the mobile phone coming. He quickly slid over the answer button, "hello." Last time I took my mother''s mobile phone and specially saved Su Xiaoxiao''s number, so the word Xiaoxiao is displayed on the mobile phone at this time.


    He waited for the call for a long time.


    Several times I wanted to take the initiative to call, thinking about the front and back, but I gave up the idea.


    She actually took the initiative to call in today.


    "When do you have time?" At the other end of the cell phone, Su smiled and said, "I''ll buy you coffee."


    "Anytime." This is Ou Yi''s answer, although he has an important meeting now.


    "OK, I''ll see you at Zixi cafe in ten minutes."


    "OK."


    At the end of the call, Su Xiaoxiao came to the president''s office. At this time, the reputation was receiving a video conference. He was wearing a black handmade suit and sitting in the office chair. His amazing face was still cold. Just a few words gave people a feeling of controlling the power of life and death.


    He speaks French, low magnetic and pleasant to hear, but his words are powerful.


    Su Xiaoxiao could probably understand something. Instead of disturbing him, she sat in Zhang Weiming''s special help chair and waited quietly for him to finish his work.


    Knowing that she came, I also saw that she had something to find herself. After a brief greeting, I ended the video conference.


    Cover the laptop, look up at her with high reputation, and the corners of your lips hook up a good-looking radian, "say it."


    Su Xiaoxiao got up and walked towards him. He came to his side and stood still. Shengyu stretched out his hand and held her hand. He frowned, "is it so cold? Are you cold? "


    She shook her head. "Can you do me a favor?"


    "It depends on what is busy." Praise answered without hesitation.


    "You can do it." Su Xiaoxiao told him, "you''re just a word."


    "That also depends on what is busy." Fame pulled her into his lap, and he put his hand around her petite body, "say it, I''ll listen."


    Did he guess something?


    Will he refuse?


    "Promise me first." She played a small temper by virtue of his doting on herself.


    "I don''t even know what to do. How can I promise?" Shengyu looked at her and asked. Nine times out of ten she guessed what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 1743

    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he saw that he was still staring at her and listened to him say, "Yo Yo, if Gu Zhi was asked to save ou Mengru, I''m sorry. I certainly won''t agree with this matter. If it''s to help others, you can mention it as long as it''s not a divorce. I promise you everything. "


    "..." she was stunned and didn''t speak any more. She just frowned tightly.


    I''m determined.


    In fact, Shengyu knew something about the accident that day. After all, it happened outside Shengshi group. Because they all knew the protagonists of the accident, and it still happened during a long time out, Shengyu specially adjusted the monitoring.


    When he saw the surveillance, his heart tightened and took a breath.


    In the surveillance, when ou Mengru''s car hit youyou mercilessly, he even had the impulse to strangle her. How can he save her now?


    "Gu Zhi and Xia Fei have gone. They are out of town now." Fame kissed her hand and brought the news to her.


    "Gone?" Su smiled and didn''t understand. What called him away?


    "I didn''t play well on my honeymoon last time. This time I''ll give them three months off."


    Su smiled and the corners of her lips rose. "Paid?"


    "Of course, and double."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    In fact, it''s really hard for Gu Zhi to develop these magical potions. He stays in the research room almost all day and night. He should live his own life.


    "High reputation. I have an appointment today. I''m going out."


    He looked at her with a warm look, "who did you ask for?"


    "Ouyi."


    What flashed in Sheng Yu''s eyes, he nodded, "take chrysanthemum with you, he can protect you."


    "OK."


    She agreed and didn''t want him to worry too much.


    About a few minutes later.


    Outside the cafe, Ou Yi''s car that pushed off the meeting just stopped, and Su Xiaoxiao just appeared at the door.


    No one has waited long.


    When they got out of the car, they looked at each other. Ouyi raised a gentle smile on her lips, took her in and ordered two glasses of blue mountains.


    The brother and sister sat down by the window.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the lead in opening her mouth. She stared at him with a peaceful face. "I came today to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell?" Ou Yi''s heart tightened and coagulated her, "where are you going?"


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Su smiled with a touch of softness in his eyes, "just go out with the reputation and let me tell you that he has arranged his work for the past two years, and monitored the whole process. All meetings go through video."


    "Will it take two years to relax?"


    "Really, just relax and come back." Su Xiaoxiao''s delicate little face is not stained with fine dust. "I originally wanted Gu Zhi to cure ou Mengru, but... Gu Zhi and Xia Fei went on their honeymoon, so I can''t help this. I hope you can tell your mother when you go back."


    "My mother never blames you, and she knows the truth about it. The fault is that dreams are like themselves. "


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Su smiled and asked him, "would you like to recognize me?"


    Ouyi looked at her face and his heart moved slightly. He fell into a short meditation.


    Su smiled and frowned, "don''t you want to?"


    "No... it''s just..." Ou Yi said bluntly with a straight face, "is it okay for him to have a good reputation?"


    "You are my brother. No one can change that." She tooted. "What do you mind? And I came to see you today. He also knew that he sent bodyguards to follow. "


    Ou Yi was unhappy. "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. It''s mainly the social chaos. His worry is also normal. After all, no one can guarantee that Xiang KuanHuai''s remaining party has been cleaned up.

 Chapter 1744

    Once Ouyi''s heart was warm, his face was gentle, "have a nice trip."


    "Brother."


    Su smiled and looked up at him. Her clear little face looked serious and her eyes were firm. She said, "brother, if Euclidean needs help in the future, you can mention it. As long as we can do it, we will help."


    They?


    Ouyi knows in her heart that in fact, she and reputation are one.


    And I, although I am a brother, have always been an outsider.


    "OK, I''ll thank you first." Ou Yi took a sip of coffee.


    In the short silence, Su smiled and the corners of his lips rose. "Brother, after a while, if Gu Zhi comes back, if I can persuade him to win a high reputation, I''ll let Gu Zhi treat ou Mengru."


    "This kind of thing can''t be forced, but thank you." Ou Yi was very grateful for his reputation for being alive. He really didn''t want to cause them any more trouble. "You''re a nice person."


    "After all... She''s in a serious situation."


    After a brief chat, they didn''t talk about the past.


    No tangled life experience.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to mention her parents, and Ou Yi tacitly didn''t ask.


    After walking out of the cafe.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw a Lamborghini parked on the roadside. She was stunned. After saying goodbye to Ou Yi, she walked towards the prestigious car. The driver opened the door for her. She bent and sat in the car. "Shengyu, why are you here? Watch? "


    "What are you staring at? It''s not that I didn''t know you came to see him. Lele was born. Won''t you go and see her? "


    "..." when the car started, Su smiled and was surprised. "How do you know? Didn''t even call me! "


    "As Zhang Weiming said, he probably contacted Qiao Mai." After going to the hospital, we went back to the Moon Palace to pick up our plane at 3 p.m. Yo yo, where do you want to go first? We have to make a travel schedule. "


    "Yani Bay." That sea area has always been the place she wants to go again.


    "Where there is no monitoring?" Reputation has a deep impression on this place. When she was looking for her, the clue was interrupted here.


    "Well, I want to see a friend of mine. I went to Holland in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to her. When I first went there, she gave me a lot of help, just like an old friend I''ve known for many years."


    Sheng Sheng holds her little hand and puts it on his knee, "sad and nostalgic person."


    The obscure words made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart inexplicably a little gloomy, but the reputation rose, "OK, I''ll go with you, and I''ll thank her for taking care of my wife in those days."


    Lele gave birth to a daughter with white and beautiful skin.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very fond of the little guy when she saw him in the hospital. She asked happily, "Qiao Mai, your little princess and my family will make a baby kiss silently! That''s lovely! I can''t bear to let her marry someone else. "


    "Doesn''t it need the consent of President Sheng?" Joe McGrady is excited to be a father.


    "No, I''d love to. And you have to allow it."


    "I''m afraid I can''t climb the Sheng family, although I''m happy."


    "You''re still a prince. Why can''t you climb it?" She happily teased the doll in her arms, "baby, do you know? You are a real little princess. "


    The child is sleeping in her arms like an angel.


    "Give me a name, President Sheng."


    Since Qiao Mai opened his mouth, Sheng Yu thought seriously, "how about calling Ziwei?"


    "Ziwei? Good name, good sound, Lele will like it very much. "

 Chapter 1745

    When Lele was pushed out of the delivery room, Su Xiaoxiao held the child to her. Although Lele was weak, when she saw the safe child, she burst into tears and felt that all the pain was worth it.


    "Lele, you are great."


    "Xiaoxiao, I finally gave birth to her. You don''t know... I''ve been so nervous."


    Zhong Lele''s child is the legendary lotus fetus. One pregnancy is 13 months. Fortunately, all tests show that the child is normal.


    In the ward, Su Xiaoxiao spent about half an hour with Lele. As time was pressing, she had to leave early.


    After saying goodbye to Qiao Mai and Lele, Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation returned to the Moon Palace.


    The helicopter landed in the courtyard with flowers in full bloom. There was not much luggage, almost no luggage.


    The journey has been arranged, so every time they arrive, there will be people to receive them, including food, clothing, accommodation and transportation. They don''t have to worry at all.


    With little silence, a family of three set off.


    Go out for a walk and get rid of some bad luck.


    Sheng group.


    In the president''s office on the 22nd floor.


    Zhang Weiming sat in the special office chair. He drank coffee one mouthful after another. The coffee was delicious, but it was like drinking water.


    It''s boring to be alone.


    Although the work was handed over to him completely, many big decisions were well established. He had no need to worry about it. So he was very busy. He only needed to report something important to him and listen to his instructions.


    On the 22nd floor, Xia Fei and Gu Yi left, leaving only Wes and Zhang Weiming.


    It was already dusk when the helicopter landed in Yani Bay.


    As the sun sets, the beautiful sunset clouds redden the boundless sea surface and give a red halo to the huge white luxury cruise ship.


    The scenery here remains the same.


    On the roof of the hotel, the reputation held the sleeping little silent. Su Xiaoxiao took his arm and they walked down the string ladder together.


    Yani Bay, they''re here again.


    After staying in the hotel, Li Ma slept silently with her.


    Because it was not dark, Su Xiaoxiao took the reputation out of the door, and they came to the outside of Lolita cake city.


    She is eager to find Han Xiaoyu.


    Familiar windows, familiar figures, warm lights and exquisite cakes recalled Su Xiaoxiao''s infinite memories. Holding her prestigious arm, they walked into the cake shop.


    "Yo Yo? President Sheng! " Sharp eyed colleagues recognized them at a glance.


    Holding the prestigious arm, Su Xiaoxiao felt very embarrassed, "hello." After greeting everyone one by one, she asked one of the little girls, "where''s Han Xiaoyu? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "She ah, we also recently learned that her father was put into prison and sentenced to life because he didn''t pay off his huge debts, but I don''t know why. She said she would be executed early tomorrow morning. Xiaoyu said she was a substitute for the dead. Now she is looking for relationships to save her father. Here in the cake shop, she asked for a long holiday."


    "What''s her cell phone number?" Su Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, caught a time point, and executed early tomorrow morning.


    So there is still hope.


    "I''ll write it to you." The girl also saw hope, turned and quickly pulled a post it note, wrote down a string of numbers and handed it to her.


    The high reputation didn''t say anything in the whole process. His thick eyebrows were slightly frowned. His cold and precious face was dyed with a rare softness. He spoiled Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder in the whole process.


    "Thank you."


    Out of the cake shop, Su Xiaoxiao quickly dialed according to the number.


    At first, no one answered.


    She was more nervous.


    Call again. After the RBT is over, a familiar voice comes out, "hello?"

 Chapter 1746

    "Xiaoyu, I''m youyou. Where are you now?" Su Xiaoxiao repressed her inner urgency and asked nervously.


    "You you?" Because we didn''t get along for a long time and haven''t been in touch since then, Han Xiaoyu was in a trance for a while.


    "Colleagues, Su Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten?"


    "You you?" Han Xiaoyu was worried, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Where are you? I came to you. " Su smiled nervously. "I''m in Yani Bay now."


    "I..." the girl repressed her inner panic and her voice was very low. "Don''t come, it''s dangerous." Heart contradictions.


    Su Xiaoxiao was more worried, "I''m with reputation! where are you? Tell me! Maybe we can help you! "


    "Really?" Han Xiaoyu sank into the bottom of the valley and caught a glimmer of hope. She said quickly, "I''m in the private room on the second floor of Jiacheng cinema. I''ll come out now."


    Before Su Xiaoxiao could hang up the phone, she heard the sound of the door being knocked open at the end of the mobile phone and the voice of the man''s play, "Yo, who are you calling? Do you want to be turned? "


    "Where is Jiacheng cinema?" Su Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and raced against time to ask Shengyu, "she is in danger. We must go immediately."


    The next second, Shengyu pulled her into a white Volvo, started the car, started the navigation, and Shengyu showed her most exquisite driving skills.


    "How long will it take?"


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot''s seat, his hands clenched together, and his whole heart was flustered. Men''s voices are dangerous.


    "Three minutes."


    "OK, you pay attention to safety." Su Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. She couldn''t look directly at the speed. Too fast, the car is like an arrow out of its sheath.


    At this time, the private room at the end of the corridor on the second floor of Jiacheng cinema.


    The dim neon lights crisscrossed and did not turn on the main light. Han Xiaoyu stared at the three middle-aged men walking towards her step by step. She got up in surprise, bypassed the sofa and went behind the sofa. Her eyes were full of fear, "director Li, director Zhang, deputy director he, my name is Han Xiaoyu."


    "I know your name is Han Xiaoyu. You are Han Song''s daughter. Haven''t you introduced yourself?" One of the men squinted.


    "Yes, yes, I did." She was in a trance, "my father..." she was procrastinating. Although she didn''t know where youyou Hesheng was, she had a hunch that they would come to save her.


    Now, she just wants to procrastinate.


    "Come here! Take the initiative! "


    The portly director Li stared obscene at her breast skirt.


    Han Xiaoyu was so nervous that she was at a loss. As he approached, she stood behind the sofa with her pink lips tightly closed.


    "What? Now that you have chosen to sell and save your father, you have to set up a memorial archway? " Director Zhang took a cigarette in his mouth, took a puff, spit out layers of fog circles, and said impatiently, "didn''t he tell you to wear less? Pull this skirt off! Look in the eye! "


    "..." Han Xiaoyu''s throat tightened and his heart jumped out.


    Every second here is hard for her.


    "I want to ask if I sell my body and you can let my father out?" She wants to deal with it.


    "Let him out?" The man seemed to hear a big joke. He said without concealment, "let him live one more day in the world at most. How can you let him out? How much do you think you''re worth? "


    "You..." Han Xiaoyu knew she had been cheated, and she regretted it.


    "Why, little girl, you all got on this boat and entered this private room. Do you think you can escape today? Tell me, how do you like this game? "


    Han Xiaoyu has never encountered such a thing. It''s false to say he''s not nervous.

 Chapter 1747

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, one of the men winked at the other two men.


    Then the two men wrapped around the sofa and grabbed Han Xiaoyu''s smooth arm from left to right.


    "You let go of me!"


    The speed of the action made her nowhere to escape. "Let go first. I still have doubts. Let me ask first."


    "What doubts do you have?" The man reached out and pinched her chin. "Oh, I''ve put on makeup." Her nose touched her chest and mouth. "Well, it''s delicious. I haven''t tasted this fresh for a long time."


    Han Xiaoyu pressed the panic in her eyes. Her heart trembled and her whole body couldn''t move.


    The extremely stable box door was kicked open the second the man''s big palm fell towards his chest!


    Bang!


    The loud noise frightened everyone in the room. Han Xiaoyu pushed away the man who controlled her while the men were stunned. She covered her skirt and rushed to the door. When she rushed into Su Xiaoxiao''s face, the main light of the box was turned on.


    Under the bright light, Han Xiaoyu held Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, and the tip of his nose was sour and rushed into her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoxiao was very sad.


    At the door, the famous man put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a strong momentum and a very frightening sense of oppression. His eyes swept indoors were extremely cold.


    The men were shocked when they saw the reputation, but the next second, they walked towards him fearlessly. One of them angrily pointed to the reputation, "who are you?! Dare to destroy the director''s good deeds, don''t you want to live? "


    Reputation''s eyes darkened. He heard footsteps approaching quickly in the corridor. Soon, a group of policemen rushed into the room.


    The leading policeman saluted the high reputation respectfully, and then ordered, "arrest them for me!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Director Ou! Open your eyes and see, it''s us. "


    "Open your eyes. This is Mr. Sheng."


    "Which Mr. Sheng?" The other party was stunned.


    "Mr. Sheng Yusheng, President of Sheng''s group, this Miss Han, is his friend."


    When the police chief''s voice just fell, Shengyu took Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Su Xiaoxiao held the panicked Han Xiaoyu, and the three turned and left.


    Out of the theater, a cold wind made Han Xiaoyu shiver.


    He has a bra, bare feet, a little messy hair, heavy makeup and a embarrassed face.


    Shengyu looked at such a girl and quickly walked into a clothing store. Su Xiaoxiao followed her with Han Xiaoyu and kept comforting her. "Xiaoyu, it''s all right. Change your clothes first and don''t catch a cold. We heard about your father in the cake shop. It has a high reputation. We can save your father."


    "Yo Yo, thank you." Han Xiaoyu stared at Su with disbelief and smiled, "Why are you here? Why are you here? " She is in a trance, just like a dream.


    "Last time I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to say goodbye to you, so I wanted to see you."


    Walking into the clothing store, the clerks were very polite to the reputation, with peach blossoms in their eyes.


    Such a handsome man is very pleasing to the eye at a glance.


    Because when looking for Su Xiaoxiao last time, the reputation was on fire in the whole Yani Bay.


    His affectionate and sincere confession, and the $100 million reward for looking for people... He became the national male god at once.


    So when he appeared, everyone knew that he was the president of Sheng group and the most famous man in the world.


    Su Xiaoxiao chose a suit for Han Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, go and change it quickly."


    Outside, the night is getting late.


    Han Xiaoyu did so, and Shengyu paid the money. The three people walked out of the clothing store again.


    "Mr. Sheng, welcome next time."


    The light hook on the corners of the lips of high reputation showed a precious smile to them.

 Chapter 1748

    Sitting in the prestigious car, Han Xiaoyu held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked at the man sitting opposite. There was fear in her eyes. "President Sheng, Youyou, please save my father. My father was framed. He has been wronged in prison. Now he is going to be executed. He has completely become a scapegoat for others. It''s too dark."


    "Your father''s name is Han song?" Reputation raised her eyes, and her deep eyes stopped for a few seconds on the girl''s tearful face.


    Han Xiaoyu was stunned by the deep facial features.


    "There were some problems with the company''s accounts that year. He was arrested and imprisoned. He sold the only villa in his family, but he still couldn''t pay off his debts, didn''t he?" Sheng Sheng asked in a gentle voice. He held his mobile phone and stared at the information transmitted above.


    Han Xiaoyu is silly. Does he know?


    Su Xiaoxiao feels very shocked. Is the reputation under investigation?


    Han Xiaoyu sucked her nose and tears grabbed her eyes. Her voice choked. "Yes, President Sheng, my mother was forced to commit suicide by jumping into the sea the next day. The body has not been found yet."


    Is there such a tragic story about her?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is extremely shocked. At the same time, she is also very distressed.


    Holding her shoulder, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to lend her some strength to cheer her up.


    These past, Xiaoyu never mentioned to her.


    In the past, the side she showed to the public was always optimistic, strong, cheerful and carefree.


    Shengyu dialed a number and turned on the handsfree. After a short RBT, a gentle male voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Sheng, Han song has brought it out. Where are you?"


    Han Xiaoyu was stunned. Her heart was unspeakable gratitude and joy. Did her father come out?


    Shengyu hesitated, raised his eyes and asked the girl sitting opposite, "where do you live?"


    "I... I have no home..." Han Xiaoyu bit his lip and said frankly, "in order to save my father, I have spent all my savings and can''t afford the rent."


    "Go to the hotel first." Su smiled at the reputation. It was late and everyone was hungry.


    With deep eyes, he said in a low magnetic voice to the person on the other side of the mobile phone, "bring him to the yasori hotel."


    "OK, Mr. Sheng, we''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    Hang up your cell phone, get off Shengyu, and then sit in the cab. Soon, the car is heading for the hotel.


    In the back seat, there are only two girls left.


    Han Xiaoyu held Su Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly. "Thank you, youyou. I really thank you very much. We can''t repay this kindness."


    "Xiaoyu..." seeing her cry, Su Xiaoxiao was also sad. She quickly took a paper towel to wipe away her tears. "It''s all right. They''ve released your father. It''ll be all right in the future."


    Han Xiaoyu hugged her movingly, "youyou..." she really appreciated her.


    Su smiled and patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. "Xiaoyu, you can see your father soon."


    "Yo Yo, is your child born?" Han Xiaoyu stared at her flat abdomen, "is it a boy or a girl? Should be more than a year old? "


    "Well, boy, he is one year old and three months old. I brought him to the hotel."


    "Really? Congratulations. " With tears, Han Xiaoyu wept with joy.


    "Thank you." Su smiled and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, everything is over."


    I met Han song in the hotel, followed by some men in work clothes behind him, both Oriental and western. They were tall and serious. They saluted respectfully when they saw the reputation and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoyu saw his father and cried with him.


    Dad was excited to see his daughter.


    The scene of reunion after a long separation made people sad in secret.


    After calming down, Han Xiaoyu knelt down in front of Shengyu, which surprised Su Xiaoxiao and Shengyu to help her.


    "Thank you, President Sheng. Thank you, youyou."

 Chapter 1749

    "Get up, we''re friends. It''s just a little help. Have you forgotten your care for me before? "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, they stayed in the hotel.


    The next day


    Su Xiaoxiao silently knocked on Han Xiaoyu''s bedroom door with her arms. "Baby, be good, call aunt."


    "Good aunt."


    Han Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and swollen. Seeing silence, she was so excited that she hugged him, "Wow, it''s so cute! The skin is good. It looks like my father very much. He will be a handsome man at that time. What''s his name? Leisurely. "


    "His name is Sheng Zhe, and his nickname is silence."


    "Sheng Zhe, good name, silent and nice to hear."


    Su smiled and handed a bunch of keys to Han Xiaoyu, startling her, "what''s this?"


    "The key to the gate of apartment 22 in Nanhu Bay will be your home in the future."


    "How can that be?" Han Xiaoyu refused to accept anything. She held it silently and wanted to return the key to her hand. "You have helped us a lot."


    Su Xiaoxiao certainly wouldn''t answer, "don''t do this. Think about it. Now living with your father, you always have to have a home? It''s not cost-effective for you to stay in a hotel, and... You can''t rent a room, can you? Now it''s expensive to rent a house. You have to rent at least two bedrooms and one living room. It''s also a lot of expenses for a long time. If you feel uncomfortable, you can live in the apartment first, and then pay me back when you earn money. "


    "This... But..."


    "The high reputation said that in order to thank you for taking care of me during that time, he wanted to give you a suite." Su Xiaoxiao took her shoulder and took the child from her arms. "Xiaoyu, take it. He''s never short of money and there are never many people he wants to thank. You''re one of them."


    "Yo Yo, I''m very grateful to you for saving my father. How can you take such an expensive house? Does it cost tens of millions to buy an apartment in Nanhu Bay? It''s too expensive. "


    "But the money is really not money for reputation. Don''t take it seriously. Sheng group can make hundreds of millions of profits every second. Xiaoyu, you must not have a psychological burden. The money is really nothing. I just want to give you a safe haven. "


    Seeing her say so, Han Xiaoyu felt that the gift was too valuable, but it was not too awkward. After all, he was really homeless now.


    "Take it, you must take it."


    I stayed in Yani bay for about ten days.


    Han Xiaoyu acted as a tour guide for Su Xiaoxiao and her reputation. They played all the places of interest here.


    Finally, when they left, the two girls hugged each other reluctantly.


    In the beautiful dawn, the breeze came with the fragrance of flowers. Han Xiaoyu held Su and smiled, "Youyou, next time I have time to come here and play, I''ll pick you up."


    "OK, take care of yourself. We keep in touch at any time. You are also welcome to Jiangcheng."


    "Yes. Goodbye, Youyou, take care of yourself. "


    Reluctantly separated, Han Xiaoyu and Han Song bowed 90 degrees to the high reputation and made a big gift. Han Song''s thousands of words turned into a sentence, "thank you, Mr. Sheng. A good man has a safe life."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng. Have a nice trip." Han Xiaoyu gazed brightly at the tall, handsome and angular man in front of him.


    Shengyu took out his hand in his trouser pocket and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He smiled at his father and daughter and gently opened his thin lips. He said, "in the future, if you encounter difficulties again, you can call youyou. As long as you can help, we will spare no effort."


    "OK."


    "Bye."


    In fact, in this world, there are really not many people who can get a high reputation.

 Chapter 1750

    Just because youyou just came here and didn''t know her well, Han Xiaoyu gave her help and care. The reputation is to thank her from the bottom of her heart.


    Then the helicopter rose slowly, the propeller turned quickly, and when it reached a certain height, it flew away quickly.


    Their next stop is Bali


    There, Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao had a relaxed and happy month.


    Blue sea and blue sky, I believe they walk hand in hand on the most fascinating beach, watch the sunset in the evening, listen to the singers sing songs from various countries, enjoy candlelight dinner, seafood barbecue


    The third stop is the mirror of the sky.


    The fourth stop


    Throughout the next year, the reputation traveled around the world with Su Xiaoxiao, leaving traces of love everywhere.


    They went to 38 world-famous tourist cities.


    I was two and a half years old when I walked and stopped silently


    The relationship between Shengyu and Su Xiaoxiao is getting better and better.


    Until this day¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned with the pregnancy test stick, two bars!


    She''s pregnant again?


    This mood is undoubtedly a little complicated for her.


    Her uterine wall is very thin, which she knows very well.


    And the terrible pain of giving birth to a child made her lose the courage to regenerate.


    But in her stomach, she was pregnant with another little life, and her heart was mixed.


    The pregnancy test stick in her hand was pulled away by her bony fingers. She was so surprised that she turned her eyes and saw her famous, handsome and beautiful face!


    "Are you pregnant?" Reputation looked at her, and a touch of sadness appeared on her perfect face.


    Then there was a brief silence.


    "..." Su smiled and pursed her lips.


    The child came by surprise.


    Reputation is more for her, "your physical condition..."


    "I want to be born." Lifting her eyes, Su smiled and made a decision. Her face was soft, "I want to have a partner for silence!"


    "But it hurts." Shengyu is really worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can bear it."


    Shengyu reached out and hugged her, petting her black hair, "Yo Yo, let''s go back first. You''re not in good health. After giving birth, you have only two and a half years. If you decide to give birth to this child, you should take good care of your body and go back whether you are born or not."


    "Reputation, don''t you welcome this child?"


    "What are you asking? Why not welcome it? " Shengyu kissed her forehead and explained, "I was worried about your body just now. Although I am worried now, I still look forward to this child."


    "Me too. I''m looking forward to it. I''m willing to hurt again for you."


    Fame stared at her, and her heart was full of love.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao got pregnant unexpectedly, the two-year round the world trip ended ahead of schedule.


    Eight hours later, the helicopter landed in Jiangcheng.


    That evening.


    Reputation stuffed the trunk of Lamborghini with the gifts brought by Su Xiaoxiao from abroad.


    "I didn''t think it was too much when I bought it. How can I change so much at once? I can''t fit it." Su Xiaoxiao is wearing a light blue dress and flat shoes.


    She looked at the reputation and put the other two bags in the back seat of the car.


    "A little makes a lot." The reputation spread over her shoulder, "get in the car."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat in the car, closed the door for her, sat in the cab, and then the car left the Moon Palace.


    In the evening.


    Leave it to Mama Li.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao is going to settle down with Shengyu.


    Su Xiuling, who received the call, has sent someone to prepare dinner. The dishes are rich and grand.


    When Lamborghini stopped in an''s yard, an Zhenyang stepped down the steps.


    "Dad." Sue got out of the car with a smile, and her lips rose.

 Chapter 1751

    An Zhenyang saw them with a kind and gentle face, "smile, Mr. Sheng." He was also very happy.


    The reputation was mild. He smiled at him with an approachable smile. He turned to open the trunk of the car and carried it out in large bags and small bags. Su Xiaoxiao took it aside and stunned an Zhenyang.


    "Dad, come and help carry some bags." Sue greeted him with a smile.


    An Zhenyang came forward and took the bag from her hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao explained, "these are all bought by me when I travel for more than a year. Most of them are accessories and clothes. I think they are very suitable for my mother. I didn''t expect that they would become so many when they were combined. There are two bags in the back seat of the car."


    "Bother, bother, you''ll make her happy with so many gifts."


    "Ha ha, where''s mom? Is she at home? "


    "In the kitchen, knowing you were coming back, I went to the seafood market with the chef and bought a lot of your favorite fish."


    "It feels good to have a home." Su Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart.


    Three people went in with bags and put them along the wall. There were eighteen bags. Six were full.


    Su Xiuling just came out of the kitchen and saw them putting bags. She opened her eyes. "What''s this for? With so many things? "


    Reputation and Su Xiaoxiao turn their eyes.


    Su Xiuling was still in awe when she saw the high reputation. Although his aura was particularly mild today, she also had a shallow smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Sheng, smile, dinner will be ready soon." She is very happy, but she is always suppressed in front of high reputation.


    "Mom, these are souvenirs I bought when I was traveling. I didn''t expect it to become so many. We went to 38 cities this year."


    "Thank you." Su Xiuling looked at her with envy. "Half the time in 38 cities has to be spent on the road?"


    "Almost."


    "Mr. Sheng, smile, you have some fruit first, and the dishes will be ready soon. Zhenyang, turn on the TV. "


    "OK."


    As soon as they arrived, the whole family was busy.


    Qi Le Rong is enviable.


    After dinner.


    In early summer, a bright moon hangs high.


    In the yard, it was cool and windy. Sheng Yu and an Zhenyang were sitting in the pavilion playing chess. They were surrounded by blooming roses. The servant had just made them a pot of Earl tea.


    "Mr. Sheng, I heard that you Sheng recently had the idea of expanding investment overseas, invested in 50 projects and cooperated with Ji. Is it true?" An Zhenyang was happy for him when a chess piece fell.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Zhang Weiming." She is renowned for sitting upright, her face is like water, and there is a soft smile between her eyebrows.


    "Not what he said." He''s nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter who said it." The reputation said frankly, "I have this idea. I have to fight for Bo when I am young, and I can''t just guard my one-third of this mu."


    In the moonlight, not far away, Su Xiaoxiao chatted with Su Xiuling.


    Xiaoxiao told her what she had seen and heard outside for more than a year, and Su Xiuling was envious.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao brought her good news, "Mom, I''m going to be a brother silently."


    "Really?" Su Xiuling was sweeter than honey. "Congratulations."


    "Because of the second child plan, we ended our journey ahead of schedule." The corner of her lips rose, "we will have company silently in the future. We will often come back when we are free. Recently, Berian has developed very well. If you need any help, just ask. We will be a family in the future. "


    "Yes." Su Xiuling took out a folded paper from her pocket and handed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Take it apart."


    Su Xiaoxiao opened it suspiciously and saw a line of powerful fonts inside. It doesn''t look like it was written by Anxin.


    Su Xiuling whispered, "huazi gave it to me when he left. He said, if I have the chance to see you, let me give it to you. Don''t let Mr. Sheng know."


    Su smiled slightly stunned and stared at these short pen words.


    It''s written on the stationery¡ª¡ª


    Smile, if he can''t bless you, come to me.


    Some heavy emotion flowed slowly in her heart. Su Xiaoxiao folded the letter paper again. She pursed her lips and gave huazi the most sincere blessing in her heart.


    Turning her eyes, she saw two people playing chess in the pavilion not far away.


    With a soft complexion and gentle aura, he looks like a father and son with an Zhenyang.


    Looking at her, she lost her mind.


    Anxin, rest in peace.


    Your parents are our parents.


    [end of full text]